《Supreme Divine Book》


 C1 Young Han Chen

    "Han Chen, obediently lie on the ground."


    "Wild child, even your father doesn''t want you anymore."


    "Useless thing. You don''t have the talent or the innate ability. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless. You will never be able to surpass us." "Haha."


    It was as if he was drunk on the idea, but it was also an illusion.


    Mockery, ridicule, and disdain came out of the older children''s mouths. They were laughing at a handsome boy of about thirteen. "He stood in the middle and stared coldly at the people who mocked him." I''m not a wild child, my father will definitely come back. My dad said I''m not trash, and he said I''m a genius. "


    "Haha, genius? It was so funny. If you don''t even have your innate divine ability, what sort of genius are you? "


    "Everyone, let this genius have a taste of himself. Let him clearly recognize himself as a useless trash."


    "Beat him up! Let him know what he''s capable of!"


    As he spoke, a group of people rushed over and began to punch and kick the child in the middle.


    Right at the moment when that rain-like fist landed on his body, Han Chen''s body shook violently. He instantly opened his eyes and what entered his vision was a dark forest. He was leaning against a big tree.


    "Another dream!" Han Chen gasped for breath heavily, with beads of perspiration on his forehead and a chill on his back.


    This Nightmare Terror had accompanied Han Chen for three years already, from the age of thirteen to the age of sixteen. He could not escape this nightmare.


    Han Chen was an outer disciple of a large sect called "Mystical Peak". Normally, he could be said to have been completely humiliated in the sect. There was no other reason but the fact that he did not have the ''Innate Ability'' in his body.


    The so-called innate divine ability was a special ability bestowed upon humans by the heavens. This ability existed in various forms within the human body.


    For example, the divine ability ''Ardent Flames'' allowed one to control flames to fight against enemies while they were in combat. The [Gale] divine ability was incredibly fast. There was also the ability to change one''s appearance. The divine ability of a clone could separate a clone and use it to create an illusion of reality. The [Madness] divine ability and the like.


    On the road of cultivation, the success or failure of martial cultivation who possessed an "innate ability" could be said to be directly related to the strength of his "innate ability".


    However, even the most ordinary martial cultivation was only around thirteen or fourteen years old. The innate abilities hidden within their bodies would all awaken. Some would awaken on their own accord, while others would awaken with the help of others. But Han Chen was already sixteen, and there was no movement either. No matter what methods the sect elders used, they could not help him awaken the sacred art.


    After failing to awaken time and time again, everyone came to the conclusion that he was an "invalid sacred art". Even some of the weakest disciples of a sect had some sort of innate divine ability. But Han Chen had nothing at all, so his position in the Mystical Peak could be easily imagined.


    Slowly, the sects were too lazy to bother with him. His seniors and juniors also looked at him coldly. In Mystical Peak, he seemed to have become a nobody. He would often be bullied by his fellow apprentices. Even though he had been beaten to the point of being covered in injuries, no one would care about it.


    "Sigh!" Even if you give me the worst, regardless of what sort of innate divine ability it is, I''ll be satisfied. " Han Chen sighed, he raised his head and looked at the dense forest. He rubbed a bruise on his face and could not help but let out a "hiss" of pain.


    This was the result of a beating he received this morning from his senior, Huo Gang. At that time, Han Chen would be training in the training grounds, while the other party and a few of their best friends would be by his side, laughing at Han Chen.


    At that time, Han Chen was also unconvinced, and replied her with a few words. This led to a fight. Huo Gang was two years older than Han Chen, and his strength was at the seventh level of the Body Tempering stage. On the other hand, Han Chen was only at the fourth level of the Body Tempering stage. In this battle, the one who was at a disadvantage was naturally him.


    He couldn''t beat her, and his position was low. Han Chen held back his anger and had no place to vent it out. In the end, all he wanted to do was to walk down the mountain and relax his mind. When he was tired, he found a large tree to rest for a while. When he woke up, it was already night.


    "When I get back, I want to train even more diligently. I want you all to know, that even if you don''t have your innate ability, you can still become a powerful martial cultivation! "


    Han Chen clenched his fists tightly as he made up his mind. Whatever Huo Gang and the others did to him, he would have to repay them back in double the amount in the future.


    After organizing his emotions, Han Chen determined the route and prepared to return. At this moment, a loud noise came from the forest. Judging by the sound, it seemed to be a rather large area.


    "Could it be a horde of beasts?" Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat, at the foot of the Mystical Peak, there were frequently groups of wild beasts. If that happened, it would be terrible.


    The sound was getting closer and closer, and then the faint sound of human voices could be heard. Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief and followed his gaze. Within the dark forest, he could vaguely make out the shadows of people moving about.


    "All of you, listen carefully. Stop and rest for an hour." You are not allowed to light fires or cause too much noise. " A middle-aged man''s voice sounded, his tone filled with a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Understood, Deputy Sect Master."


    "En, all of you should go rest!" This is Mystical Peak''s territory, watch out. If anyone were to alarm the people of Mystical Peak, don''t blame me for breaking his neck. "


    A thug? The worry that Han Chen had put down a moment ago, instantly disappeared once more. It was infamous to talk about this thug. He was a ruthless man who committed all sorts of crimes. He had led a group of evildoers to form a "Violent Wind Gang." Often do some shady business behind the scenes. Later on, when he was suppressed by some of the more respectable sects, he restrained himself quite a bit. But why were they here?


    "Could it be that they want to steal the Mystical Peak?"


    Han Chen thought, and then quickly rejected the idea. At most, there were only three hundred people in the Violent Wind Gang. Sect Master Tyrannical Tooth and the Vice Sect Master''s gang members were all martial cultivation s of mastery.


    mastery was barely counted as an expert, but to Mystical Peak who had countless of experts. Annihilating the Violent Wind Gang was as easy as turning his hand. Even if they had ten guts, they wouldn''t dare to provoke Mystical Peak.


    However, judging from their behavior of risking their lives, it was clear that they were planning something unknown. Han Chen thought that he should not stay here any longer, he would return to the Mystical Peak first.


    However, just as Han Chen was about to turn around and leave, a person suddenly walked towards his direction. As he walked, he even unbuckled his belt, "F * ck, I almost choked to death from a piss."


    As the other party got closer, Han Chen became increasingly nervous. In this kind of situation, if he was discovered, then there was only death awaiting him. It was true that the Violent Wind Gang did not dare to provoke Mystical Peak, but it would be fine if they only killed him and destroyed his corpse. Judging from their level of caution, this was very likely to be the case.


    Han Chen didn''t even dare to move, afraid that he would make a sound. However, the other party didn''t even know there was someone here. After he undid his pants, he started to go easy.


    "Phew!" So comfortable! " The man let out a happy sigh.


    A fishy stench spread out. Han Chen frowned and covered his nose. Unexpectedly, it was this small movement that accidentally touched a dried up piece of tree bark on the tree trunk.


    Ba Ga! The bark made a slight cracking sound. The man suddenly became alert and quickly pulled up his pants to check.


    Han Chen knew that he wouldn''t be able to avoid it, and his eyes turned cold. When the other party extended his head over, he quickly grabbed onto his neck, and then used his other hand to tightly cover his mouth and nose, preventing him from making even the slightest sound.


    Ka-cha! * He had broken his opponent''s neck. The man collapsed to the ground like a deflated balloon. Han Chen was considered the weakest of the bunch of trash in Mystical Peak. However, he was hardworking and had the strength of Tempered Body 4th Layer. It was not a problem to kill an ordinary villain, not to mention when he was under a sneak attack.


    "What''s going on over there?" The people on the other side seemed to have noticed something and asked.


    Han Chen''s face changed, he had a sudden insight and hurriedly lowered his voice, saying, "It''s okay, I stepped on a dead mouse."


    "It''s no shame that a dead mouse is so scared."


    There was no doubt in the other party''s tone, and Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief. However, this place had already been discovered. If the person he had killed didn''t arrive soon enough, it would still arouse the suspicions of others and reveal his target.


    What should he do? Run? In the dark, Han Chen did not think that he could escape from the hands of so many mastery experts and their people.


    "Damn it! If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have come out!" Han Chen was secretly anxious, in the midst of his anxiousness, he couldn''t help but turn his gaze towards the man that he had killed.


    "At this point, this is all we can do. I hope they''re not familiar with each other. "


    Han Chen quickly peeled off the other party''s clothes, then put them on himself. His thought was to first resolve the crisis in front of him and then find a chance to escape.


    This endless night gave Han Chen a very good opportunity to conceal himself. After changing his clothes, he touched the ground to feel some dirt on his face. He then swaggered out of the room, muttering to himself happily.


    "Damn it, that damned rat''s smell is so strong. It''s so smelly that I almost puked it out."


    "Hehe, you really can find a place. Where did you go after peeing?" A voice not far away answered him.


    "Hehe, what bad luck!" Han Chen laughed, it seemed that his luck was not bad, the person he killed, was someone no one knew.


    Just as Han Chen was thinking about what to do next. The Vice Sect Leader''s rough and fierce voice came again, "We''re on our way, hurry up and get on our way. Be quick, and don''t dawdle."


    "I''m going, I''m going. I just rested for a while."


    "Let''s go."


    Although everyone was complaining, no one dared to disobey the thugs'' orders. One by one, they got up and organized the troops, preparing to leave. Han Chen shook his head helplessly, and could only head out with the team from the Mixed Wind Gang.


    Note: martial cultivation''s realms are divided into three levels: Body Tempering Stage, Refinement Stage, mastery, morphogenesis, Heavenly Completion Stage, Entering the Saint realm, and Spirit Cultivation Stage. Each realm is divided into one to nine levels.

 C2 Non-Phase Abyss

    The morning sun rose from the thick clouds at the horizon. Bright rays of light dispersed the darkness, adding a touch of radiance to the land.


    The gang of the Violent Wind Gang, led by the Vice Sect Master, traveled through the forest with Hao Tang. They didn''t sleep during the night as they travelled, causing everyone''s faces to show a strong sense of fatigue. Even so, the thug had no intention of stopping to rest.


    This team had more than a hundred people, almost half the number of people in the entire Violent Wind Gang. While everyone was hurrying on their way, no one thought that there would be a person who did not belong to their team.


    At this time, Han Chen was at the very back, his expression somewhat doubtful and anxious. He looked back at the endless mountain forest, it was getting further and further away from the Mystical Peak, what way was there to escape?


    "Hey, boy, what are you looking at? Why do I keep seeing you look behind you? "


    A suspicious voice sounded, immediately giving Han Chen a fright. A middle-aged man with an unfriendly expression revealed a puzzled expression.


    "I''m fine." Han Chen tried his best to look calm.


    The man frowned, he had actually walked to Han Chen''s side, and was walking side by side with him, "You look unfamiliar, why have I not met you before?"


    Han Chen almost broke out in cold sweat as he thought in his heart. He immediately giggled and said, "Big brother, how could someone with status like yours have seen me before? I''ve only just arrived, so I have to do some chores. "


    He raised his eyebrows, patted Han Chen''s shoulders and laughed, "Haha, not bad, you''re quite a clever boy. When this matter gets back, you can look for me, I will arrange a good job for you, haha."


    "Thank you so much, Big Brother." Han Chen laughed while secretly releasing a breath of air, he then kept quiet and continued to speak, "Hey, big brother, how much longer until we reach our destination?"


    "Hm!" Two days! "


    "Two days?" Han Chen weighed the pros and cons for a moment. Fortunately, the distance from Mystical Peak to him was not that far, and he could still accept it. He then calculated the location in his mind. He was stunned and thought to himself, "Could it be that they are going to the Abyss of Non-Phase?"


    The Abyss of Non-Phase was a rather famous and dangerous place. It was surrounded by tall mountains. There lived many animals, snakes and scorpions. Very few people ever set foot there.


    What was the Violent Wind Gang doing in the Abyss of Non-Phase? And it was this kind of rallying. What secret? Han Chen became more and more bewildered.


    After the man replied casually, he turned around and went to another place. Han Chen did not dare to follow him and ask, as right now he could only think of one step after another.


    The Abyss of Non-Phase.


    The endless mountain range was verdant and lush, like a wriggling azure dragon. The creatures living in the forest all hid far away when they sensed the presence of strangers.


    The cliff was tens of thousands of feet high, and below it was an unfathomable abyss. At the foot of one of the mountains, nearly two hundred people were gathered. The leader was a burly man with a fierce-looking face. He was the leader of the Violent Wind Gang, Tyrant Fangs.


    "Sect Master, before noon today, the Vice Sect Master and the others should have arrived by now." A shady middle-aged man with a beard on his lips said with a sneer.


    Tyrant Teeth''s eyes became serious as he said in a deep voice, "Humph, Second Bro is really slow."


    "Hehe, you can''t blame the Vice Sect Master for this. After all, they have to pass Mystical Peak by the way." "¡­" The man stroked his beard, his eyes filled with anticipation. Sect Master, a miracle is about to happen in the Abyss of Non-Phase. Other than our Violent Wind Gang, no one else knows. The heavens are blessed! "


    "Heh, when I obtain the divine objects from the miracles, what will I have to fear about those so-called righteous sects?"


    "Heh heh, that''s only natural." The two of them revealed a proud smile. Shortly afterwards, the shifty looking man continued to ask, "Right, Sect Leader, how did you know that a miracle would appear in the Boundless Abyss?"


    "Since I''m already here, I have nothing to hide." Brutal cleared his throat and revealed the secret he had been hiding in his heart, "A month ago, I robbed the home of a warlock. Under his bed, he found a jade bamboo stick. "A line of words was written on the bamboo stick." When the seven colored light appears, a miracle happens, and the Soul Abyss Supreme Diagram appears. "


    "Seven colored light, appear from the Mysterious God, the Formless Abyss Supreme Diagram." The shifty looking man muttered to himself, scratching his head in confusion, "Sect Leader, can a single bamboo stick used by a martial arts practitioner determine that there are some miracles here?"


    "At the time, I didn''t think much of it. However, after a while, the bamboo stick broke apart for no reason. I thought it was strange, so I sent some of my brothers here to check it out. Indeed, on a certain night, a seven-colored light appeared here. "


    After listening to the story of the Brutal Fang, the man sighed. No wonder the entire Violent Wind Gang was brought here. It was likely that Tyrannical Tooth really believed that a miracle would appear in the Boundless Abyss.


    It was rumored that every time a miracle happened, countless people would fight over it. As long as one obtained a divine object from a miracle, they would have unimaginable benefits. To them, it was a blessing or a curse to have the Violent Wind Gang discover such a shocking piece of news.


    By noon, over a hundred people led by the Vice Sect Leader''s thug had arrived at the Formless Abyss to meet the Brutal Blast.


    "Big brother, we came late." The thug walked up to Violence with a look of anticipation on his face. At first, only the two of them knew about the Abyss of Phase.


    "You didn''t get watched on the way, did you?"


    "Nope." The thug waved his hand and said confidently, "I was careful not to make any noise along the way."


    "Mm, that''s good." Violent nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "Have our brothers get ready, I have already found the entrance to the Abyss of Non-Phase, so we need to go in early to find the miracles, and then leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Without any delay, he organized the team. Brutal and the thug led about three hundred men and advanced towards the Abyss. When Brutal had just arrived, he had already found the entrance.


    When they reached the bottom of the abyss, they looked up at the sky as if they were at the foot of a mountain. After being baptized by the passage of time, the two stone walls on both sides of him seemed as if they had been cut by a knife, smooth as a mirror.


    Han Chen was naturally still mixed within the team of the Storm Gang, so no one noticed this unfamiliar face, because when everyone entered the Formless Abyss, they all felt an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Han Chen also felt this fear, as if a pair of ice-cold hands were resting on his neck, ready to pinch at any moment. Everyone had their hearts in their mouths, even the two thugs, Brutal and the thug. Because there were too many unknown factors.


    "Where will the miracle be?" Brutal and the others thought to themselves.


    The bottom of the abyss was very wide, and the distance between the two mountains was over a hundred meters apart. The surrounding temperature was extremely low and was covered with many mosses and negative plants. From time to time, there would also be two little snakes crawling over. Other than that, there were only the bones of some animals. They must have fallen from above and died from their fall.


    Time passed second by second, and everyone entered the inner part of the abyss. Everything around them seemed normal, but the palpitations that lingered in their hearts were getting stronger and stronger.


    "Big brother, we''ve almost covered half the distance, and we haven''t found anything!" The thug looked confused.


    He licked his dry lips and said, "Don''t be upset yet, isn''t there still half of the country left? "Maybe it''s right in front."


    Tyrannical Tooth''s voice echoed within the depths of the abyss. All the disciples of the Violent Wind Gang were startled as they whispered amongst themselves. Previously, Gluttonous Fang did not explain too much. He only said that there was a hidden silver treasure here, which was why he had gathered so many people to search for it.


    Han Chen, who was mixed in with the crowd, was a little depressed. He had never heard of the Non-Phase Abyss hiding treasures. If he had not been unable to find an opportunity to escape, he would not have come here impulsively to meddle.


    "Sigh, a bandit is a bandit. Bring so many people with you in search of treasures. Let''s see what you can find." Han Chen muttered to himself.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    At that moment, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky. Everyone''s hearts could not help but tremble, and immediately after, something happened that no one could believe.


    The blue sky that was clear a second ago suddenly blew strongly. Countless black clouds immediately gathered in the sky above the Abyss of Non-Phase. The thick, black clouds gathered together and began to rapidly spin.


    Bolts of lightning streaked across the clouds like a ferocious electric snake. The clouds that had been swiftly chosen formed a gigantic nebula vortex, as if it wanted to swallow the heavens and swallow the earth.


    Everyone present was stunned by this scene. It was as if the night had descended, and the cold wind made people shiver. As for the nebula vortex, it was as if it wanted to tear apart space itself. Wild and violent energy filled this area, and everyone was subjected to an enormous pressure.


    He panicked. Everyone present panicked. It was like the end of the world, shocking and frightening.


    "Everyone, calm down, calm down." Help Brutal shouted loudly, "A bunch of bumpkins who have never seen the world, yet they scared you into such a state with such little movement? Why are you all panicking? What is there to be afraid of? "


    Hiss! The moonlight was white, and a streak of white lightning descended from the top of the nebula vortex. It took the opportunity to strike down and accurately landed on Baoya''s body.


    Bang! With a loud sound, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and broken organs were randomly scattered about. Under the incomparably fearful gazes of the crowd, the sect master of the mastery, Brutal, was chopped into a pile of mud without any forewarning.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Sect Leader is dead. "


    "Oh my god!" "Run, this is too scary."


    "Hurry up and run!"


    Everyone was panicking, and the fear in their hearts began to spread like wildfire. Even the assistant thug was scared to the point that his eyes were wide open. He was scared out of his wits and ran for his life in a panic.


    With the death of Tyrant Fang, the falling monkeys and monkeys scattered. Running for their lives had become the main thought in his mind. However, the Boundless Abyss was not willing to let them off that easily.


    The rapid gale rolled over, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere. In the wind, there were actually countless densely packed green wind blades mixed in. The nebula vortex suppressed lower and lower. The violent power seemed to want to tear everyone into pieces.


    A bolt of lightning struck down and a wind blade came crashing over. In an instant, the entire Formless Abyss cried out miserably, turning into an Asura hell.


    Han Chen had long since panicked, when had he ever seen such a scene? It was too terrifying, truly too terrifying. He raised his head and looked at the black mass of the nebula vortex in the sky. It was as if the god of death was approaching step by step.


    Hiss! Several wind blades struck Han Chen''s legs, causing him to immediately fall to the ground in pain.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die. I have not yet punished those who have bullied me, and I have not proved to them that I am not a piece of trash. "


    Han Chen was regretting his decision. If he had known earlier, the Formless Abyss would be so terrifying. At that time, he should not have been mixed into the gang of the Violent Wind Gang. If he had run away with his life on the line, there might have been a chance for him. However, at this point, even the strongest Tyrant Tooth had been chopped into meat paste. As a Body Tempering martial cultivation, how unsightly would his death be?


    Rumbling sounds entered his ears as the screams never stopped. Everyone''s death was worse than their own. "Ah!" With a mournful scream, he saw the Deputy Sect Master''s thud. It was cut in half by a two meter long Wind Blade.


    "Am I really going to die?" Han Chen almost could not muster up any strength as the Martial Spirit in his body was exhausted.


    Looking at the lives of the people around him, who were like ants that had been destroyed, Han Chen finally resigned himself to fate. He turned around and faced the vortex of dark clouds in the sky.


    "Even if I die, no one will notice!"


    A bitter smile appeared on Han Chen''s face as he looked at the black hole in the middle of the whirlpool. It was like a passage to death. In Han Chen''s ears, he heard the mockery of his fellow apprentices.


    "You''re just a piece of trash who doesn''t even have any innate abilities."


    "You will never have any future. Keep your head down! "Trash."

 C3 The Supreme Divine Diagram

    The sky was blue and white, the wind breezy and calm. A few young animals were playing in the jungle. The Abyss of No Phase, the Abyss of No Phase.


    At the bottom of the abyss, it became like an Asura hell. The dark red blood converged into streams that flowed happily. The ground was littered with broken limbs and broken organs. The smell of blood in the air was thick and pungent.


    The Violent Wind Gang''s leader, Tyrant Tooth, was turned into meat paste by a bolt of lightning. The Vice Sect Leader''s thug was cut into two by the wind blade. The other disciples were all dead without a doubt.


    No one would have thought that the Violent Wind Gang, which had done all sorts of evil deeds, would suffer an unimaginable disaster.


    "I''m not dead yet?" Han Chen slowly opened his eyes. His vision went from blurry to clear, and what entered his eyes was the azure sky above the abyss.


    Slowly moving his body, Han Chen climbed up from the ground with much difficulty. Looking at the miserable corpses around him, his memories of when he was unconscious began to resurrect.


    "Hehe, I actually didn''t die?" The corner of Han Chen''s mouth raised into a wry smile, it seemed like the entire Violent Wind Gang was destroyed, only he was still alive.


    Han Chen stood up, and clear pain spread from his entire body. Many parts of his body had been cut by the wind blades, making him look extremely pathetic.


    After retrieving his life, it was about time to go back. Han Chen thought to himself, after leaving the Mystical Peak for so many days, going back would definitely lead to a punishment, and would even need to endure all kinds of ridicule. But what could he do? Other than that place, did he have anywhere else to go?


    Just as Han Chen wanted to turn around and leave, there was a sudden burst of energy fluctuations from behind him. This wave of energy was especially strong. Han Chen stopped in his tracks and turned around. It was a sound coming from the abyss.


    What was in it?


    For those who just escaped from the gates of hell, no matter what was inside, they would not dare to go over to check. However, for some reason, there was always a voice in Han Chen''s heart telling him this.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    "Will he die?" It must be dangerous in there. " Han Chen muttered to himself, then thought, "Hehe, I''ll live every day under their ridicule, so I might as well just die like this."


    Han Chen stepped forward, passing by the corpses of the people on the ground, and walked forward.


    After walking about fifty meters, a faint black gas suddenly floated in the air. The moment Han Chen came into contact with the black aura, he immediately felt a little absent-minded, and his eyes became a little blurry as well.


    The deeper they went, the thicker the black aura became. It was as if there was some terrifying prehistoric beast hidden inside that could jump out at any time and swallow Han Chen whole.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Han Chen seemed to have lost himself in the black aura. At this moment, his body suddenly trembled, and his thoughts became clear once more.


    "This is?" Han Chen was stunned, because what he saw in front of him was a gigantic palace.


    Yes, it was indeed a palace. Han Chen rubbed his eyes, his face was full of disbelief. The palace was dazzling in gold and jade. Glazed tiles, crystal floor. The golden pillar that was carved with dragons and phoenixes supported the top of the pillar, and within the luxurious pillar, there was a weird look.


    Was it an illusion? It was unbelievable.


    Forcefully suppressing the surging feeling in his heart, Han Chen walked towards the palace. When he stepped on the first step, the feeling of being stepped on was very real. It did not seem to be an illusion at all.


    After entering the palace, the first thing he saw was a skeleton at the entrance. Han Chen frowned, he could not help but become more alert. The skeleton crawled forward with its ribs and spine broken. The leg bones below its waist were in a state of disintegration.


    Hiss! Han Chen could not help but take in a breath of cold air. This man probably had all his bones broken from the shock. The person who attacked could be said to be ruthless.


    Without stopping on the skeleton''s body, Han Chen shifted his gaze towards the upper part of the great hall. In the center of the palace, there was actually a blood-red coffin.


    The blood-colored coffin emitted a strange, devilish light. Strange runes were engraved on it, as if they were flowing red blood. It made his scalp tingle.


    Palace? A coffin?


    Han Chen''s heart palpitated even more. Just what kind of place was this? He was clearly in a bottomless abyss just now, but this definitely wasn''t a bottomless abyss. He had never heard of a place like this at the bottom of a abyss.


    "This place is too strange, I can''t stay here any longer." Han Chen thought of retreating, and his attention returned to the words on the door.


    Han Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up as he made a new discovery. He saw that the skeleton''s right hand was actually holding a grayish-brown thing.


    Han Chen curiously took it off. It was actually a ball of beast skin. Spreading it out, it was only the size of two palms. A strange pattern was drawn on it.


    There were people on the diagram, as well as beasts. There were also some unknown monsters, such as winged people. A short man with a weapon and shield in his hand. It was huge, with the body of a lion and an eagle.


    "What a strange thing. Is there really such a creature in this world?" Han Chen revealed a puzzled expression.


    "Beep, drip blood on it."


    The stiff voice suddenly sounded beside his ears, Han Chen''s heart suddenly shrank, his face was full of fear as he looked around, "Who, who is it?"


    "Beep, drip."


    His voice was accompanied by a strange "crack". Han Chen lowered his head and instantly saw the most terrifying scene in history. The skeleton''s skull turned around, with two empty eye sockets facing Han Chen, and its lower jaw was trembling.


    "Quick, give me a drop of blood."


    Han Chen did not have a lot of guts, but seeing this scene, he was still so scared that cold sweat broke out. "I''m afraid that even if I were to dream, such a thing wouldn''t happen." You, you, you, what are you? I, why would I drip blood? "


    "If, if you want to leave this place alive, then do as I say. Do not ever tell anyone about this, Zhi Zun. You have to, you have to protect it well. "


    Ka-cha! * The skeleton finished his last sentence, then, under Han Chen''s incomparably shocked gaze, shattered inch by inch, eventually turning into fine powder. A slight breeze blew in the air and the powder instantly disappeared without a trace. The bones seemed to have never appeared before.


    Stupid? Han Chen was completely dumbstruck. Was it a dream? He ruthlessly pinched his thigh. Hiss! He grimaced in pain.


    It was real. What happened just now was real. However, this was simply too unbelievable. It was as if a skeleton that had been dead for countless years was talking to him.


    If you want to survive, you have to drip blood on it.


    Han Chen looked at the beast skin scroll in his hand and felt even more uneasy. What is this? What was a Supreme Diagram? After weighing the pros and cons, Han Chen took a deep breath, steeled his heart, put his finger in his mouth, and bit down forcefully. The tip of his finger was cut open, and bright red blood flowed out.


    Drip! A drop of fresh blood fell onto the beast skin scroll. In the next moment, the seemingly ordinary beast skin scroll suddenly began to emit an incomparably resplendent golden light.


    The birds, beasts, humans, and monsters on it seemed to have come alive. Before Han Chen could react, what happened. Dense golden light wrapped around him as an endless flow of spiritual power flowed into his eight extraordinary meridians.


    "What''s going on?" Han Chen was shocked, a strange message suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "All living things exist, who is the master of ups and downs? Hundreds of millions of lives, the overlord of all Heaven''s Pride! Heaven Controlling Earth, The Supreme Divine Diagram! "


    At the same time, an indescribable power surged out of Han Chen''s body once again. It was different from the golden light of the The Supreme Divine Diagram, as it brought along a bit of darkness this time. Immediately after, a voice that was like a thunderclap exploded within his mind.


    "Innate skill of Devour, Devour All Things! The innate divine ability, Devour! "Awakening!"


    Innate divine ability: Awakening!


    "Han Chen''s mind trembled, the fear just now turned into intense ecstasy in an instant. Innate divine abilities ¡­ they truly were innate divine abilities. My sacred art has finally been awakened. I am not trash, I am not trash, haha. "


    Excitement and grievance filled his heart. Unable to hold it in any longer, tears streamed down the corners of his eyes. He had been ridiculed and humiliated. He wanted those who had insulted him to understand.


    "I, Han Chen, am not a trash!"


    Devour all living things, and only I can use! He had never seen anything like this. At the same time, the The Supreme Divine Diagram''s power was also continuously surging into Han Chen''s body. Han Chen only felt that his own strength was quickly increasing.


    The The Supreme Divine Diagram slowly floated from Han Chen''s hand. Then, with a flash of golden light, the divine diagram actually fused into the opponent''s body and disappeared.

 C4 blood-red coffin

    The spacious and luxurious palace emitted a strange aura from all directions. Especially that blood coffin in the middle, what exactly was it hiding?


    Han Chen sat cross-legged at the entrance of the great hall. A faint layer of black light floated on the surface of his body. The moment the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth made contact with the black light, it was sucked in. It then merged into Han Chen''s body and turned into martial force.


    Devour all living things, and only I can use!


    "Hu!" Han Chen opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His pair of clear eyes were filled with great joy, "I''m already at the seventh level of the Body Tempering stage, but I''ve already stepped across three levels in such a short amount of time."


    Han Chen never thought that such a great thing would land on his own body. With his continuous breakthroughs, in addition to the devouring ability, who would dare to call themselves trash?


    Han Chen calmed his heart down, clearing his mind of the somewhat chaotic thoughts. He understood that the reason he had raised his strength and awakened his sacred art, must have been because of that "The Supreme Divine Diagram."


    "The Supreme Divine Diagram? I seem to remember it fusing into my body. " Han Chen muttered, he then focused on observing his own body, and sure enough, in his dantian''s Inner Mansion, a Divine Map that flickered with a gold light was quietly floating there, it was extremely mystical.


    "This The Supreme Divine Diagram is definitely a peerless treasure. I cannot reveal it to anyone, or else it will bring me a fatal disaster."


    Although Han Chen did not understand why the skeleton was helping him, he was clear on the dangers behind it. The other party''s death was probably related to this The Supreme Divine Diagram as well. It was hard to tell if obtaining such a treasure would be a blessing or a curse.


    After a while, Han Chen organized his thoughts, and when he thought about the awakening of the Inherent Skill, he became extremely excited. To the best of his knowledge, he had never heard of the "devouring ability". As for how strong it was, he needed to slowly study it.


    "Devour everything for my own use." Han Chen rubbed his chin, muttering to himself, "I wonder if I can devour the other person''s innate divine abilities, and then use them on me?"


    After saying that, Han Chen shook his head, and scolded himself for being shameless. To martial cultivation, without an innate ability, it was more pitiful than death. His thoughts were quite vicious.


    "It''s time to go back." Han Chen clapped his hands and stood up from the ground. The bones in his entire body crackled, and his four limbs seemed to have an inexhaustible strength. What was even more surprising was that all the wounds on his body had been healed.


    His spirit was refreshed, as if he had been given a new lease of life.


    Just as Han Chen was about to leave, he suddenly saw the blood colored coffin in the middle of the hall from the corner of his eyes. The strange rune seemed to be flowing with blood, and traces of a demonic red glow was emitted from the coffin.


    "What could it be inside?" Han Chen''s curiosity started to rise, and he started to walk towards the coffin.


    In a palace with no one around, Han Chen could only hear his own footsteps. The closer he got to the coffin, the more an indescribable feeling arose in his heart. There seemed to be no fear, only anticipation.


    The blood coffin was sealed. Its appearance was no different from an ordinary coffin. However, the material in front of him was clearly not made of wood.


    Do you want to open it? Han Chen fell into deep thought. What if there was danger inside? With his strength at Tempered Body 7th Layer, would he be able to handle it?


    Han Chen was a little nervous, his heart was thumping quickly, his luck was not that bad! Gritting his teeth, he finally gained the upper hand due to his curiosity and exerted force through his arm.


    "Chi!" The lid creaked against the wall, and in the next moment, the lid was pushed open. As for the strange runes engraved on it, they suddenly dimmed.


    He saw a person lying inside the coffin. And a beautiful woman.


    The woman had her eyes closed, her silky black hair spread behind her head, her long eyelashes and slender phoenix-like eyebrows. With her exquisite nose, pink cheeks and cherry red lips, as well as her oval face, her skin was as smooth as snow. Her figure was light and refined. Exquisite facial features, an absolute beauty. Like a fairy, beautiful and moving.


    Han Chen was stunned, he had thought of many different scenarios in the coffin. But he never would have thought that there would be a woman lying inside, or perhaps a dead woman.


    Was the woman in front of him really dead? Judging from her slightly red face, she seemed to have fallen asleep no matter how she looked at it.


    Staring intently at his cherry lips that were dripping down, Han Chen''s eyes became a little blurry and his consciousness also started to blur. A dirty thought sprouted in his mind, and he had the urge to get intimate with her.


    "What''s going on? Am I crazy? How can I be disrespectful to the dead? "


    Han Chen tried his best to suppress this shameless thought, but the more it was like this, the more his consciousness blurred. It was as if such actions did not come from his own will.


    "It''s just a kiss, there shouldn''t be any big problems, right?" Han Chen finally reached a compromise with "Evil". He pursed his lips, and then slowly leaned forward towards that beautiful face.


    Her beautiful face was so close to him that even Han Chen could smell a faint body fragrance. The moment he kissed those sparkling red lips, the soft and smooth touch was incomparably wonderful. The fragrance was soft and elegant, as if it were floating in the air.


    And also at that moment, the beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly opened, her ice cold eyes filled with killing intent as she looked straight at Han Chen.


    Weng! * Han Chen''s body shook violently, as though he had just awoken from a dream. He was so shocked that he retreated back and almost fell to the ground.


    "What was that just now?" Han Chen was shocked, the woman just now actually opened her eyes? Was she a living person? And from her lips it was obvious that there was warmth.


    Han Chen trembled as he crawled up from the ground, once again approaching the coffin. However, this time, he saw what he had looked like before. The beautiful woman was still lying there quietly with her eyes closed, as though she was asleep.


    "I think it''s crazy." Han Chen rubbed his temple that was starting to get dizzy, suddenly felt that this palace was just too strange. He thought that he couldn''t stay here any longer, so he walked forward, closed the lid again, and left in a hurry.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire enormous palace returned to silence.


    Han Chen didn''t sense anything before he came or after he left. The runes on the surface of the blood coffin underwent different changes. At first, it looked like blood was flowing, but now, it was a deep red, as if the blood had dried up.


    Inside the dim coffin, the woman was as beautiful as a fairy. Suddenly, her long eyelashes trembled, as if she was waking up from a dream.


    When Han Chen came out from the dense black aura, he once again returned to the bottom of the Formless Abyss. Not far ahead, the corpses of the members of the Violent Wind Gang were still the same as before.


    "I''m out. I''m safe." Han Chen had a feeling that he had survived a calamity. On this journey into the Formless Abyss, he was the biggest winner.


    Although the secret of the blood coffin was unknown, the awakening of the The Supreme Divine Diagram and the devouring ability gave him a new lease of life.


    Han Chen subconsciously turned his head to look at the scene behind him and couldn''t help but to be stunned. The black gas had disappeared without a trace. The most he could see was the most ordinary environment at the bottom of the abyss.


    The entrance disappeared? What was going on? Han Chen frowned, and thought: "Forget it, I will not come back here in the future anyway. Just pretend that it was just a dream! "


    Han Chen licked his lips, as if there was still a trace of wonderful warmth left. Taking a deep breath, he walked in large strides, heading back the way he came from.


    A few days later, at the foot of Mystical Peak.


    Mystical Peak was a righteous sect with nearly ten thousand disciples. In addition, the area of the mountain gate was extremely wide, and there were countless mountain peaks that could be lived on. The more people there were, the greater the competition would be.


    In Mystical Peak, disciples could basically be divided into two categories, one was outer court disciples and the other was inner court disciples. Inner disciples were the focus of the sect''s training. They had outstanding qualifications and a good innate ability. The cultivation pills and manuals provided by the sect were also the priority for them to enjoy.


    The outer court disciples practically had no special privileges, and there were only a few people that could stand out and become inner court disciples.


    All that was left was the mockery and contempt of his fellow brothers, while all that was received was contempt and disdain.


    Whoosh! Han Chen closed his eyes, let out a deep sigh of relief, clenched his fists, and said to himself in a deep voice, "Han Chen, from today onwards, you have to tell them that you are not a useless trash."


    Walking to the entrance of the mountain, halfway up the mountain, two figures suddenly appeared and blocked Han Chen''s path.


    "Who are you?"


    "Yo, isn''t this the Great Genius Han? "Haha." An ear-piercing ridicule rang out right after. The two of them were originally disciples of Mystical Peak, and on the left side, there was a slightly fat young man who looked like a winter melon who was looking at Han Chen with a face full of smiles.


    "What is it? Great Genius Han, where did you come from? " Another disciple also mocked.


    Han Chen coldly glanced at the two of them, he did not have the intention to bother with them at all.


    Just as he was about to walk past the two of them, the slightly plump man shot a look at the other man, who understood. The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange smile.


    "Ah, I''m so tired." The moment the slightly fat man opened his mouth, the two of them simultaneously raised their arms, and made a pose of stretching their bodies. Then, they swung their fists behind their backs, and ruthlessly smashed towards Han Chen''s back.


    "Humph!" Han Chen''s eyes focused, he bent his body forward, and easily dodged the two''s fists. Then he took a step back and quickly threw a punch, hitting both of their stomachs at the same time.


    Bang bang! A series of muffled sounds rang out, and the two of them flew out, falling onto the ground. Under the pain, they opened their eyes wide, and looked at Han Chen, who was in front of them, in disbelief.


    "How is this possible? How could a trash like you know that? "


    The two of them looked at each other. Everyone knew that Han Chen was only at the Fourth Layer of Body Tempering. The two of them were both at the Fifth Layer of Body Tempering, yet they were actually knocked down with a single punch. Not only that, but this was with a sneak attack in front of them.


    Han Chen looked at the two of them with an ice-cold gaze, and slowly walked past them, "Don''t provoke me in the future, otherwise, I''ll cripple both of you."


    A wave of chills ran down the backs of the two as their eyes met. They could see the fear and bewilderment in each other''s eyes.


    Was the person in front of him really that trash Han Chen?

 C5 Lesson

    At night, the constellations were in chaos, the stars and moon were dark and gloomy.


    Dozens of people were gathered in the sky above the Formless Abyss. Each and every one of them stood proudly in the air. Judging from the aura they emitted, they were definitely experts of their generation.


    "I was a step too late. The miracle has already disappeared." The person who spoke was an old man with a head of white hair.


    "Sigh!" Xuan Fengzi, your Mystical Peak is the closest to here, did you take away the item inside the miracle? " A skinny man in black with sunken eye sockets said.


    The elder laughed as his gaze swept across the alarmed gazes around him. Shaking his head, he replied, "I came earlier than the rest of you."


    "Is that so?" The man in black rubbed his chin, deep in thought. Then he asked, "Who are they down there?"


    "It seems to be from the Violent Wind Gang." The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a broadsword behind his back.


    "Violent Wind Gang, hehe, this time they''re almost dead."


    "Blackwood." Xuan Fengzi cut him off, and said with a serious face: "When I just arrived, there was an expert who left from here."


    Expert? All the experts around were stunned, the black clothed man replied with interest, "An expert? How strong was he? Is he stronger than you, Xuan Fengzi? "


    "Very strong." Xuan Fengzi was still serious, a tinge of fear appeared in his muddy old eyes. "Even though I didn''t see what she looked like clearly, I''m sure that she''s a woman."


    Everyone furrowed their brows, and Blackwood retracted his playful expression. He knew Xuan Fengzi''s character. Only when the situation was more serious would he show such an expression. What kind of woman would she be if she could make him feel fear?


    Mystical Peak, a remote courtyard.


    Before the sky brightened, Han Chen had already woken up and started cultivating. He clenched his fists and punched the black metal plate in front of him one after another. Crack, crack, crack. With every punch, the metal plate would be caved in with a fist mark.


    Han Chen was not afraid of disturbing others, because he was the only one living here. In such a remote area, no one would care even if he turned the place upside down.


    Bang! With a heavy sound, Han Chen''s fist deeply embedded into the metal board. His bones seemed to be numb, but the outline of his body was abnormally firm.


    "I''ve already passed the sixth level of the Body Tempering stage, so I can go to the Martial Skill Pavilion to choose a cultivation method." Han Chen muttered.


    If an outer court disciple of the Mystical Peak wanted to cultivate martial skills, he would have to reach the Sixth Layer of Body Tempering first. Previously, Han Chen was still daydreaming about the day when he would diligently train hard and when he reached this standard, he would be able to practice cultivation techniques.


    In the morning, the sun was shining down, warming the body.


    Han Chen walked in the direction of the Martial Skill Pavilion. On the way, he saw those who knew him look at him with interest and all of them whisper to each other.


    Isn''t that the Great Genius Han? What is he doing here? "


    "Who knows? He seems to be going to the Martial Skill Pavilion! "


    "Martial Skill Pavilion? Don''t joke with me. With just body refining fourth level, he probably won''t be able to enter the Martial Skill Pavilion for the rest of his life. "


    Han Chen did not care about the discussions around him, he was already used to it. Soon, they arrived at the Martial Skill Pavilion. At the same time, the surrounding crowd all felt astonished.


    What was going on? Could it be that he didn''t know that only Sixth Layer Body Tempering disciples could enter?


    The Martial Skill Pavilion had a total of three floors. From its appearance, it looked simple and solemn. This kind of important place was naturally guarded by the elders of the Mystical Peak.


    "I can finally enter." Han Chen took a deep breath, under the confused gazes of many people, he walked towards the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    Just as he was about to step into the doorway, an unfriendly figure stopped him, "Yo, Great Genius Han, why are you here too?"


    Han Chen glanced at him, but did not bother with him anymore, and started to walk towards his side. However, Wu Qi also followed suit and blocked his path again.


    "Hehe, Great Genius Han, you still haven''t answered me?"


    "Scram." Han Chen spat out two words clearly.


    "What did you say?" Wu Qi''s expression immediately darkened as he glared fiercely at the other party. "Cold trash, if you have the ability, can you say those two words again? Didn''t you get beaten up enough by me a few days ago? "


    The conflict between the two had already attracted quite a bit of attention. A few busybodies came to watch.


    Hiss! Quite a number of people let out a soft hiss. Just what was going on? The trash that was normally a bystander had become so sharp today? Some of the disciples, who were eager to stir up trouble, started to laugh and fan the flames.


    "Haha, Wu Qi, you can''t do it!" Even the cold trash dares to talk to you like that. "


    "Yeah, you are too embarrassing. You might as well just listen to him! "


    "Hurry up and get out of the way! "Haha."


    "All of you." Wu Qi''s face became uglier and uglier. Feeling that his face had been swept away, he glared at Han Chen and bellowed, "Trash, I''m afraid your bones are itchy. If you can take three of my moves, I''ll immediately get out of your way. "


    "If you can take one of my blows, I''ll turn around and leave."


    Crash! * Han Chen''s words caused an uproar in the entire audience. All of their faces revealed looks of contempt and disdain, and the mockery on their faces became even more intense.


    "Haha, I didn''t hear wrong, right? These are the words that the cold trash said. "


    "Wu Qi, give him some color."


    "Hur hur." Wu Qi also laughed from his extreme anger. With a flash of ruthlessness in his eyes, he raised his fist and punched towards Han Chen''s face. I would like to see how a trash like you will make me scram! Just lie down! "


    Wu Qi''s punch was extremely fast and carried a sharp wind. Many people in the crowd nodded in agreement. With this punch, he could probably knock a tiger down to the ground.


    When everyone thought that Han Chen was going to suffer the pain again, they only saw him clenching his fists calmly, with the martial spirit in his body gathering at his fist point.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Their fists struck each other with a loud sound.


    Ka-cha! * The crisp sound of bones breaking pierced everyone''s eardrums. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Wu Qi''s body flew backward without any warning. His expression changed from vicious to pained to incredulous.


    Bang! Wu Qi fell heavily at the entrance of the Martial Skill Pavilion, almost crashing through the windows. As for his left hand, it was holding onto his right hand. It was trembling uncontrollably and protruding outwards, appearing as if it was fractured.


    "My hand, quickly take me to see Ninth Elder, my hand."


    Hearing Wu Qi''s pig-slaughtering howl, everyone slowly came to their senses. The scene before their eyes was too unbelievable. Wu Qi, who was at the sixth level of Body Tempering, truly could not withstand a single move from Han Chen. If that was the case, then wouldn''t the former be even more useless?


    The surrounding atmosphere fell into silence.


    Han Chen turned around, and his eyes coldly stared at a young man with ordinary features. Was it you who called "Frost Trash" just now? "


    "Me?" The man''s expression changed. When he saw that cold gaze, he could not help but shiver.


    "If I''m a trash, then who are you?" After Han Chen finished speaking calmly, he did not bother with Wu Qi and the others anymore and walked into the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    The crowd standing at the door looked at each other in dismay. Their gazes shifted between the ordinary-looking man and Wu Qi, who was sitting on the ground. At this moment, they also experienced the feeling of humiliation.


    Those who kill will always be killed! Those who disgrace others will be disgraced!


    Entering the Martial Arts Pavilion, Han Chen threw the sounds of discussions outside to the back of his mind. He was only here to look for a martial skill, he did not want to cause any trouble.


    The Martial Skill Pavilion took up a huge amount of space. On one counter after another, there were all sorts of Martial Skill Scrolls. The scattered disciples all picked their own techniques. Han Chen, who was here for the first time, was actually at a loss as to where to start.


    He knew the rules of the Martial Skill Pavilion. In the third floor of the pavilion, outer disciples could only stay on the first floor and the second floor. As for the third floor, it was a place where the Elders who looked after the pavilion trained in it and normal people were not allowed to enter.


    All martial skills were not allowed to be taken out. Only copies can be copied. Even though there was no one around the Martial Skill Pavilion, the elder that guarded it was hiding in the dark. Whoever dared to violate the rules of this place, if they were caught, the consequences would be dire.


    Instead of stopping, Han Chen started to look for a suitable martial skill for himself. Looking at the names one by one, the names of the various cultivation techniques dazzled his eyes.


    "Raging Lion''s Rampage!" Han Chen shook his head, power was the main factor, it felt that it was not suitable.


    "Thousand Transformation Ghost Hand?"


    Han Chen took the martial skill scroll and roughly read the introduction. This Thousand Transformation Ghost Hands was neither an offensive martial skill nor a defensive cultivation technique. On the contrary, it was like a technique used to perform in the martial arts world.


    This kind of cultivation technique was simply useless, it couldn''t even be called a martial skill! Most people would just pick it up and flip through a few times before putting it back. However, Han Chen seemed to have a soft spot for the "Thousand Transformation Ghost Hands".


    "Since it is placed here, it must have its value."


    Han Chen nodded his head, and then took out the brush and ink he had prepared earlier and the blank paper. He copied out the secrets of the Thousand Transformation Ghost Hand cultivation technique.


    After reading it, Han Chen began to look for an offensive martial skill. It was hard to tell if it was because of his high standards, or because of some sort of situation. From the first floor to the second floor, Zhang Xuan walked past several bookshelves, but he wasn''t able to find a single bookshelf that he liked.


    "If there''s no more, I guess I can only choose Raging Lion''s Gale."


    Han Chen rubbed his eyes that were a little sore, and when he reached the last shelf, he caught a glimpse of a black cover book from the corner of his eyes.


    "This is?" Han Chen raised his eyelids, and the black book lay quietly in the most remote corner. It was covered in a thick layer of dust, indicating that no one had moved it in a long time. Han Chen gently picked it up and blew at it. Immediately, dust flew everywhere and a line of indistinct words appeared.


    "Boundless Phantom!"


    "What a sharp name!" Han Chen''s interest was piqued. Flipping it open, he realized that it was a sword art. His eyes immediately lit up and he had the urge to cultivate.


    "You have your eyes on this battle technique?"


    The indifferent voice had a hint of hoarseness to it that had experienced many years. Han Chen raised his head to look, and saw a wrinkled old man with turbid eyes looking at him in surprise.

 C6 phantom infinity

    "Disciple Han Chen greets Elder Song He!"


    Seeing the old man who suddenly appeared, Han Chen was shocked, he immediately cupped his fists and bowed. Although he had never met the other party, he knew that there was only one elder named Song He who cultivated in the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    "No need to be so polite." Song He waved his hand slightly, some surprise gushed out of his cloudy eyes. "You''re Han Chen?"


    "Yes, disciple is Han Chen!"


    "Body Tempering Seventh Layer huh?" It doesn''t seem to be the same as the rumors. " Song He softly muttered.


    Han Chen lowered his head slightly, and did not say much. How could he consecutively leap three levels in such a short period of time? That was a secret related to his life.


    Song He was merely a little shocked. He pointed at the small black book in the other party''s hand and said, "You want to learn this sword skill?"


    "Yes." Han Chen answered honestly, "Clan Elder, do you have any problems with this Limitless Phantom?"


    "Problem?" It should be! This sword skill was rather special. It emphasized on doing as one pleased and not acting according to common sense. "Training is extremely difficult."


    Han Chen frowned, and asked: "Has anyone practiced it before?"


    "I think there are more than 100 people who have practiced it!" I can''t remember exactly. There are only a few people who succeeded in their training, but the might of their training is inferior to Raging Lion''s. "


    "So that''s how it is." Han Chen suddenly realised, no wonder there was such a thick layer of dust on top of it. The difficulty of training and the lack of power were such that not many people would choose to cultivate it.


    But at the same time, Han Chen was puzzled, if this sword skill was not cultivated, then why was it placed here? Fill number? Of course not. The Mystical Peak was huge, with tens of thousands of powerful martial skills, one more, one less, it did not matter.


    Seemingly seeing through Han Chen''s confusion, Song He said, "The reason this Phantom Shadow was placed here, was because it was created by Elder Mo Hen back then."


    "Elder Mo Hen? the youngest elder of Mystical Peak? " Han Chen blurted out.


    Speaking of Mo Hen, he was truly a legendary figure in the Mystical Peak. After entering the Mystical Peak at the age of ten, he stood out from the countless outer sect disciples at the age of fifteen and became the youngest inner sect disciple.


    This did not stop him from advancing into the legendary realm. Mo Hen swiftly grew up, relying on his outstanding aptitude and diligence. He had revealed his strength and became the leader of the inner sect disciples. In the end, he continued to contribute to his sect, and finally broke the record of the youngest Elder.


    However, the envy of the heavens against talented people, was when Mo Hen was in high spirits and when he was young. During a mission down the mountain, he accidentally died. The entire Mystical Peak was grieving for him, but he etched his glorious deeds into everyone''s hearts.


    "That''s right!" He sighed lightly and continued, "This Phantom Shadow was created by Mo Hen, so no matter what problems the sword skill itself has, it is impossible to throw it away."


    Han Chen held the black booklet with both hands and pursed his lips. Then, with a determined look in his eyes, he said, "I''m just going to practice it."


    "Oh? You really want to choose Limitless Phantom Shadow? "


    "En!" Han Chen nodded his head, and then took out a brush and ink, as well as a blank piece of paper, and started to read the cultivation technique manuals seriously.


    Pine Crane''s wrinkled face trembled slightly. He had noticed Han Chen since the moment he had entered the Martial Skill Pavilion. The two cultivation techniques he had chosen, "Thousand Transformation Ghost Hands" and "Everlasting Phantom", were things that ordinary people did not wish to learn. The disciple that people called "trash" in front of him was truly a little hard to figure out.


    However, from Song He''s perspective, Han Chen would come back to change his cultivation technique sooner or later.


    Several days passed and Han Chen''s residence was in a remote courtyard.


    Under the moonlight, the half-naked youth was dripping with sweat. He held an ordinary iron sword in his hand and was dancing with a strange sword technique. The reason why swordplay was called strange was because of that. The reason for that was because the coherence of his moves were too poor.


    The previous move was obviously to attack the opponent''s lower body. However, the next move was turned into the upper half of the body. One second it was clearly slanted to the left, and the next it was to the right. Even a seven or eight year old child would think that this sword art did not match words.


    In the quiet night, only Han Chen''s "Hehehe" sound could be heard, but slowly, even he himself felt that something was wrong.


    "Phantom Sword Slash into the Sky!"


    Han Chen held the long sword in his hand, and slashed horizontally at a metal plate in front of him. The sharp blade made a whistling sound in the air. "Chi!" An ear-piercing sound rang out. The long sword was about half an inch into the metal plate.


    "Why is this lousy sword technique only this powerful?" Han Chen looked at his performance in the past few days with a worried expression. It was simply too unbearable, even an ordinary attack would be better than this.


    Elder Song He had not deceived him. This sword skill truly did have a great problem.


    Han Chen laid on the ground gloomily, not caring if the ground was dirty or not, with both of his hands behind his head, he looked up at the sky filled with stars. The Milky Way was bright and dazzling. Han Chen felt like a lonely star that had been forgotten, dim and lifeless.


    These few days of intense training had tired him out physically and mentally. Unknowingly, a drowsy feeling overcame him and he closed his eyes.


    Dreams, especially real dreams!


    Han Chen realized that he was standing on a golden picture scroll. The diagram depicted humans, beasts, and all sorts of monsters. A winged man, a lion-headed eagle, and so on.


    "Isn''t that the The Supreme Divine Diagram?" Han Chen looked at the Divine Diagram beneath his feet in astonishment. Right now, he was like an ant crawling on the carpet.


    Then, Han Chen suddenly realised something, and saw a black shadow standing not far away from him. It was impossible to see his appearance and appearance, but from the contours of it, he looked somewhat similar to himself.


    "Who are you?" Han Chen asked.


    The black shadow did not reply, and a sword-like shadow appeared in his hand. Then, it started to dance in front of Han Chen.


    "This is?" Han Chen was obviously stunned, what exactly was going on? What shocked him even more was that the sword technique his opponent had used was'' Boundless Phantom ''.


    In the past few days, Han Chen had been tormented by this sword technique, he was unable to practice it no matter how hard he tried. However, the black figure in front of him had unleashed a sword move that caused Han Chen to open his eyes wide in shock.


    The moves were orderly and unbroken, like a torrential river, sword strike after sword, one strike after another. It did not look as stiff as what Han Chen said.


    "I understand. So that''s how it is." Han Chen''s face was overflowing with excitement. He finally understood what it meant to be as casual as he liked. It turned out that this Phantom martial skill did not have any specific methods.


    The more he trained, the faster the black shadow moved. Han Chen stared intently, not even willing to blink once. He could even feel the air around him start to tremble.


    "I understand it all, haha."


    Han Chen jumped up excitedly, his body suddenly shivered, and his eyelids suddenly opened. Only then did he realize that he was lying in the courtyard. The sun had already risen outside. Han Chen immediately recalled the contents that he had comprehended from the dream. What made him happy was that all of them were memorized by his mind.


    "It must be the The Supreme Divine Diagram''s credit again!"


    To think that the The Supreme Divine Diagram he had stumbled upon would give him so many surprises in succession, Han Chen was extremely happy. At the same time, he was even more determined to not leak this information to anyone.


    Following that, Han Chen ran to the foot of the mountain to take a bath at a remote lake. Then he began his training again. After what had happened to him during this period of time, he understood that only strength could explain everything.


    In the lush and verdant forest, a nimble figure was moving back and forth between the trees.


    Hiss! A cold light flashed, and a poisonous snake that was coiled around a tree was hacked into two. Then, like a broken rubber band, it fell onto the ground made of fallen leaves.


    Swoosh! Then, a figure holding an iron sword steadily landed on the ground. Looking at the two segments of the snake torso on the ground, Han Chen''s mouth formed a faint smile.


    "I''m sorry, it was you who ambushed me first."


    He raised his head and looked around, he was already at the edge of the mountain behind the Mystical Peak. In this vast back mountain, there were many types of poisonous creatures and ferocious beasts. In the inner regions, there were even magical beasts.


    The monster cores in a magical beast''s body was a good thing. The Magic Core contained the purest source of power for magical beasts. Although humans couldn''t absorb it directly. However, it could be embedded into a weapon to increase its lethality. It could also be used as a material for refining pills, etc. Its role is very broad.


    As a result, many disciples liked to come to the back of the mountain in groups to hunt for magical beasts and obtain their crystal cores.


    With Han Chen''s current body refining seventh level cultivation, on the surface, it was equivalent to the strength of a rank 2 beast. Ordinary magical beasts were ranked from one to nine. Above them, there were beast kings, beast emperors, and other powerful beasts.


    Although there were a lot of species of beasts in the rear mountains, the highest ranked demon beasts found in the Mystical Peak was only equivalent to a ninth level mastery demon beast. As for those powerful beast kings, they all resided in the deepest parts of the mountain range. Between the two of them and the Mystical Peak, there seemed to be an intention of not disturbing each other.


    Of course, once someone invaded their territory, they would not hesitate to attack.


    The beasts in the vicinity were only Level 1 or 2, so Han Chen did not take them to heart. At this moment, a panicked cry for help could be heard.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled, her voice sounded like she was a girl. He was slightly startled, and with a trace of doubt in his heart, he rushed in the direction of the voice.

 C7 Class 3 Magical Beast

    "Xiao Wen, don''t be nervous, come over to our side!"


    "Xiao Wen, don''t point your weapon at it."


    In the forest, there was a snow-white demon beast with fur like a cirrus. It was over a meter tall, and it was approaching a weak-looking woman with ominous eyes.


    The woman''s face was filled with panic as she tremblingly retreated.


    On the other side, there were four people. From the looks of it, they were his companions. Four of them were three men and one woman. The woman wore a red robe and had a rather elegant appearance. Her eyebrows were filled with anxiety as she looked at the woman and the magical beast in front of her.


    It was a third ranked magical beast, Flowing Cloud Lion, whose movement speed was extremely fast. However, its personality was more docile. As long as it was not angered, it would not take the initiative to attack humans. None of them dared to rush forward, fearing that they would anger the Flowing Wind Lion.


    However, the girl named Xiao Wen, was especially nervous. She gripped her longsword so tightly that she was about to cry. Big Sister Xin Lan, I''m scared, quickly come and save me. "


    "Why would a Class 3 Magical Beast appear here?" The girl in red clenched her jade hands, and then turned to a handsome man beside her, "Wen Zhen, if this continues, then we won''t be able to continue anymore. The four of us will attack together and chase away that Flowing Cloud Lion!"


    The other two men nodded in agreement.


    "Wen Zhen, we four are at the seventh level of the Body Tempering stage. There was no need to be afraid of the Flowing Cloud Lion at all. Even if we can''t kill it, it would be more than enough to chase it away. "


    "I''m not afraid!" Wen Zhen spread out his hands. "I am just not willing to engage in a meaningless fight, believe me, the Flowing Cloud Lion will definitely not harm Xiao Wen."


    Just as he finished speaking, the Flowing Cloud Lion suddenly let out a low roar. Xin Lan''s face changed, its front legs stretched, as though it was going to attack.


    "Big Wei, little monkey, let''s go help." Xin Lan did not dare to delay any longer, and immediately called out to the two of them.


    "Mm. Alright." The two of them understood, raised their weapons, and rushed forward together with Xin Lan. Xiao Wen, don''t panic, we are here to save you. "


    Roar! Seeing the actions of the three, the Flowing Cloud Lion roared towards the sky, "Sou!" With a sound, he left behind a white afterimage and directly pounced towards Xiao Wen.


    His speed was so fast that it made everyone click their tongues! In just a blink of an eye, he had already traveled five to six meters and arrived in front of the other party. The expressions of Xin Lan and the other two changed, even though they were still several metres away.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiao Wen, who was already in a state of panic, was so scared that he immediately lost his mind. He fell backwards, and with a thump, he fell to the ground. Big Sister Xin Lan, save me. "


    Falling to the ground in the face of a ferocious beast was clearly an extremely dangerous action. The Flowing Cloud Lion raised its sharp claws and grabbed towards Xiao Wen.


    Xin Lan, on the other hand, was so frightened that her beautiful face lost color, and turned ghastly white, "Xiao Wen."


    At this crucial moment, a cold sword light flashed. Ding! An ordinary steel sword was actually able to block the claws of the Flowing Cloud Lion. In the end, nothing terrible happened.


    Everyone focused their eyes and realized that there was an additional handsome youth by Xiao Wen''s side. His eyes were firm and resolute, and he looked at the Flowing Cloud Lion in front of him with a bit of astonishment.


    "A Class 3 Magical Beast would appear here?" Han Chen muttered softly. He then quickly raised his sword and at an extremely tricky angle, pierced towards the Flowing Cloud Lion''s eyes. The Flowing Cloud Lion felt the threat and dodged to the side. Han Chen''s sword swept past its head and cut off a few strands of its hair.


    At the same time, Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring and Little Monkey had also arrived by Xiao Wen''s side. Knowing that it could no longer take advantage of the situation, the Flowing Cloud Lion let out a furious roar and fled into the forest.


    Han Chen didn''t have any plans to chase after them. Although he was confident that he could defeat a Level 3 Beast, the difficulty level was not small. As long as he was fine.


    "Xiao Wen, how are you? Are you hurt? " Xin Lan helped Xiao Wen up from the ground and anxiously checked the other party''s situation.


    Xiao Wen shook his head, and then turned and looked at Han Chen.


    The few of them heaved sighs of relief, Xin Lan raised his eyes and looked at Han Chen, and said: "Thank you for saving me earlier, senior brother."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter!" Han Chen smiled and nodded at him, "Since there is nothing else, I will be leaving first."


    "Wait!" Xin Lan shouted gently, "My name is Xin Lan, may I ask what your name is?"


    Han Chen was already used to their expressions, he didn''t even wait for them to speak. An ear-piercing voice followed, "Hehe, so you are Great Genius Han. It''s my pleasure to meet you!"


    If a genius was mentioned to anyone else, it would be a form of praise! And if used on Han Chen, it would be equivalent to "trash". Your words were truly dazzling.


    Following his gaze, he saw Wen Zhen walking towards him with an unkind smile, and looking at Han Chen, he did not bother to hide the contempt in his eyes.


    Han Chen coldly glanced at him, and then said to Xin Lan and the others, "Miss Xin Lan, I will not stay any longer. "Farewell!"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled.


    "What did you say?" Wen Zhen immediately frowned, and said: "Xin Lan, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Let him team up with us? "


    Xin Lan replied coldly, "What? Do you have any objections? "


    "Of course, if you want to team up with him, then I choose to leave."


    "You?"


    "Hmph." Xin Lan looked straight at him indifferently, and reached out to hold onto Xiao Wen who was beside him, "Wen Zhen, Xiao Wen was in danger just now. You, a grown man, cowered and refused to save her. What do we need teammates like you for? "


    Wen Zhen''s face gradually darkened as he said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications to chase me away, right? "As for the others ¡­"


    "You?" Wen Zhen gnashed his teeth in anger, his gaze turned to Han Chen, wanting to vent his anger on him, "Who do you think you are? Why did you chase me away for this trash? This kind of trash, can you bring it up with me? "


    Just as he finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of Wen Zhen. The latter''s heart was slightly alarmed as he extended his hand and turned to the other party. However, all he saw was a blur.


    Pow! A resounding slap on the face caused everyone''s heart to shrink. In the next moment, a bright red handprint appeared on Wen Zhen''s handsome face.


    "This?" Xin Lan, Xiao Wen, and Da Wei were all stunned. What happened just now?


    Wen Zhen''s face burned with pain, he raised his head and looked at Han Chen''s cold eyes. In his heart, he was shocked and angry at the same time. "You, this trash, dare to fight?!"


    Pow! Another crisp sound. Wen Zhen was once again slapped in the face. He leapt forward and almost fell to the ground. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood and a broken tooth.


    "You damned trash, I''m going to kill you." Wen Zhen was enraged, his eyes turned red and he suddenly pulled out his sword to stab Han Chen.


    "Hmph." Han Chen let out a cold laugh, his hands swaying in the air. In an instant, all Wen Zhen could see were the shadows of his palms.


    "It''s the Thousand Phantom Hands!" The little monkey who was standing beside Xin Lan subconsciously blurted out.


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the weapon in Wen Zhen''s hand was somehow snatched away by Han Chen. Before he could do anything, his intuition told him that his neck had been grabbed by a strong hand.


    Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring and the others all looked at this scene with widened eyes. It was all written on his face. They were all clear that although Wen Zhen was only at the seventh level of the Body Tempering stage, he was slightly stronger than them.


    However, Han Chen, who was called "Trash", easily seized Wen Zhen''s weapon and strangled him on the neck. Were the rumors all fake?


    "Who is the actual trash?" The cold aura surged in Han Chen''s eyes, and the outline was extremely ruthless.


    Wen Zhen was like a crab as he powerlessly moved his four limbs. In the blink of an eye, his previous anger turned into fear and unease. "Let me go, let me go."


    "Please pay attention when you speak." Han Chen knocked him down to the ground and shouted: "Scram!"


    Wen Zhen shivered as he gasped for breath heavily and retreated a few meters back. He glared at them with hatred and said, "Hmph, remember all of you. To tell you the truth! That Flowing Cloud Lion just now was raised by Senior Sister Mei Ling. "


    Mei Ling?


    The expressions of Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the others changed. This Mei Ling was an extremely cold person. Moreover, his natural talent surpassed everyone else, and he had the strength of a ninth level Body Tempering martial artist. He was only one step away from reaching the Qi Refining stage. Amongst the outer court disciples, he was absolutely an outstanding and outstanding disciple.


    "So what?" Han Chen calmly replied.


    "Don''t pretend to be calm. You hurt her pet, she won''t let you go."


    Han Chen''s eyes congealed, and he clenched his sword diagonally, "Scram immediately, or else, I''ll kill you."

 C8 gale wolf

    In the blink of an eye, there were only the five people left: Han Chen, Xin Lan, Xiao Wen, Dazzling Spring, Little Monkey and Big Might. He looked at Wen Zhen, who had left in a panic. The words that he had said before he left still lingered in everyone''s ears.


    "Han Chen, I''m really sorry." Xiao Wen weakly walked to the other party''s side and said in a small voice, "If Senior Sister Mei Ling comes knocking on your door, I will take responsibility for this matter."


    Xin Lan also stepped forward to catch up, "This matter was originally due to us, Han Chen, it has nothing to do with you."


    Looking at the two girls'' steely expressions, Han Chen revealed a clean and tidy smile, "Hehe, you two don''t need to worry. Didn''t I just cut off a few strands of hair from that beast? It''s not like I hurt it. It can''t be that Mei Ling is that rude, right? "


    Seeing Han Chen not putting this matter to heart, everyone could not help but be a little surprised. Was this person really the useless trash that the man had mentioned? Or maybe they all had the same name?


    "Hmph, that bastard Wen Zhen." The straightforward little monkey could not help but scold, "No wonder he refused to help from the start. He was afraid that Senior Sister Mei Ling would cause trouble for him."


    "That''s right, I will never have contact with such people ever again." The simple-looking Great Wei also spoke indignantly.


    Xin Lan waved his hand, "Alright, alright, stop talking about him, let''s continue hunting the beasts!" Then, he turned to look at Han Chen, "Come with us! If there''s nothing else. "


    "This?" Han Chen rubbed his nose, but upon seeing Xiao Wen, Da Wei and the rest looked forward to it. They could only nod their heads, "Then, I will accept your request."


    The newly formed group began to wander around the outskirts of the rear mountains. Of the five people, besides Xiao Wen who was at the sixth level of the Body Tempering stage, the others were all at the seventh level of the Body Tempering stage.


    In an ordinary team, although it was not strong, it was not weak either. A magical beast of the first or second rank had no chance of escaping from their hands. In the outer regions, there were very few magical beasts that were at the third rank. The Flowing Cloud Lion they met previously was actually raised by someone else.


    Han Chen had the thought of going out early on to hunt for beasts. However, that would still be at the Fourth Layer of Body Tempering. If he were to encounter a magical beast of the first rank, he would be able to kill it. As for forming a team, no one paid any attention to him.


    As expected, strength was the proof of everything.


    Bang! A barbed wolf had been hacked to death by the great sword. He retrieved a fingernail-sized crystal core from his head and looked at the people behind him.


    "Xin Lan, why don''t we go deeper in and take a look? "Perhaps each of the crystals we have collected can be exchanged for a" Pei-Yuan Dan "."


    "Haha, don''t tell me you want to kill a Class 3 Magical Beast?" The little monkey teased from the side.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible for the five of us to kill a magical beast of the third rank. A single core from a magical beast of the third rank is enough to make ten or so magical beasts of the second rank! "


    These words from Zhang Wei had moved the hearts of everyone. Indeed, the strength of their squad was enough to try and kill a magical beast of the third rank.


    After pondering for a moment, Xin Lan cast her gaze at Han Chen. Her red lips slightly moved as she softly asked, "Han Chen, what do you think?"


    "I don''t care!" Han Chen laughed, and said that he had no objections.


    "Alright, let''s go another two hundred meters."


    It could be seen that Xin Lan had sufficient authority in this group. The simple and honest Da Wei and the straightforward little monkey all trusted her, so there was no need to mention Xiao Wen. When he had nothing to do, he would just hold Xin Lan''s hand intimately, probably because he was frightened by the Flowing Cloud Lion earlier.


    However, Xiao Wen would peek at Han Chen from time to time. His clear eyes were mixed with a little oddity.


    The few of them walked towards the depths of the mountain range. The lush and verdant trees blocked out the sunlight. A few strands of light were cast down from the leaves on the tree. It was quiet, and the atmosphere was rather quiet.


    Xiao Wen nervously pulled Xin Lan, his big eyes looking at his surroundings.


    Roar! With an angry roar, a nearly two-meter-tall tiger beast with red fur on its back and a white belly leapt out of the jungle.


    "It''s a Class 3 Magical Beast, Red Boned Tiger. We''ve trespassed into its territory." He picked up his weapon, ready to fight at any moment.


    The Red Beard Tiger was a relatively common magical beast of the third rank and was slightly weaker than the Flowing Cloud Lion.


    "Xiao Wen, stand here and don''t move." Xin Lan warned Xiao Wen repeatedly, and after that, the little monkey exchanged a glance with him. The two of them understood each other and rushed towards the Red Beard Tiger together with Xin Lan. Han Chen merely stood by Xiao Wen''s side. She temporarily didn''t have any intention of making a move.


    Seeing that three people dared to set their sights on him, the Red Beard Tiger was furious. It opened its huge mouth, revealing its cold and sharp teeth. With a leap, he pounced towards the vanguard position of the group of experts.


    "Look at my Violent Ape divine ability!" Dafei gave a loud shout and quickly used his innate ability. Shockingly, a faint illusion of a violent ape appeared behind him.


    "Spirit Monkey Divine Art!"


    "Sea Heart Flame!"


    The little monkey and Xin Lan also used their respective Inherent Skills. Han Chen''s eyes could not help but light up, and looking at the grey haired monkey behind the little monkey, he could not help but laugh, "No wonder he''s called little monkey!"


    The little monkey''s real name was Zhou Hao, and when he was introducing him previously, Han Chen was curious as to why the other party was related to Zhou Hao.


    As soon as he said it, Xiao Wen felt that he said it wrongly. Who in Mystical Peak didn''t know that Han Chen was a "trashy" trashy person. An apologetic look appeared on her pretty face. "About that, I''m sorry, I ¡­ I didn''t mean to do that."


    "Hur hur, it''s fine." Han Chen laughed generously, his gaze looking at the battle in front. The little monkey and Xin Lan were in charge of assisting from the side, while Dazzling Spring was in charge of attacking from the front.


    The power of the Inherent Skill increased according to the martial cultivation''s own strength.


    Even though Dawei and the little monkey''s abilities were not bad, the Red Beard Tiger did not seem to care about the two of them. On the contrary, Xin Lan''s ability "Sea Heart Flame" made the red-body tiger somewhat fearful.


    "Is Xin Lan''s Ocean Heart Flame an ability of flame?" Han Chen asked.


    "That''s right!" Xiao Wen nodded her head, revealing a pleased look on her face, "My sacred art is Purple Heart Flame, it''s kind of similar to Big Sister Xin Lan''s!"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and surprisingly smiled.


    Roar! Under the siege of the three people, the Red Boned Tiger was thoroughly enraged. A pair of copper bell-like eyes shone with a murderous light. Then, he turned around and actually ignored the attacks of Da Wei and the little monkey, and pounced towards Xin Lan.


    "Sister Xin Lan, be careful!" Not far away, Xiao Wen''s face changed, and immediately shouted.


    At the same time, Han Chen had already dashed in Xin Lan''s direction. When her red body jumped into the air, Han Chen jumped up high and smashed her forehead with his fist, which was surrounded by golden martial force.


    Bang! This punch, contained almost 90% of Han Chen''s strength. The red-bodied tiger howled in pain and fell back. Then, Han Chen took out the iron sword. Before his feet could land on the ground, his body bent and the sword in his hand went straight for the enemy''s head. Hiss! The sharp blade accurately entered the "King" character on the forehead of the red-body tiger.


    Roar! The angry and pained cries startled the group of birds in the forest. Dark red blood flowed out from the wound. As for the little monkey and Dazzling Spring, they also rushed up and stabbed the weapons in their hands into the heart of the Crimson Tiger.


    Bang! Seeing the Red Boned Tiger fall powerlessly, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Wen immediately ran over: "Sister Xin Lan, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Xin Lan shook his head and looked at Han Chen with grateful eyes.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to kill a magical beast of the third rank." With a face full of joy, Dazzling Spring stepped forward and hacked open the head of the Crimson Tiger, taking out a red crystal core.


    "This is all because of Han Chen." The little monkey was also extremely happy.


    Han Chen, who had never been praised by anyone before, felt a little embarrassed instead. He rubbed his nose and laughed, "This is everyone''s credit."


    Everyone smiled at each other before resting on the spot for a while. After recovering the martial energy that they had consumed, they began to search for traces of magical beasts in other areas.


    In the next few days, everyone killed a Class 3 Magical Beast with ease. With Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the other four by the side, then Han Chen will launch the main attack.


    Although they were both at the Seventh Layer of Body Tempering, they all knew it. Han Chen''s strength was much stronger than them. In the midst of continuous hunting, Han Chen''s battle experience was also gradually increasing.


    Bang! It was another Level 3 Magical Beast, the Dark Thunder Leopard had died under Han Chen''s sword. Taking out the crystal cores, everyone''s face revealed great joy.


    "The harvest this time is really bountiful!" Xin Lan weighed the bulging bag, and said happily, "This should be able to exchange for a few small cultivation pills!"


    Upon hearing "Little Pei-Yuan Dan", Da Wei, Little Monkey, and Xiao Wen''s eyes started to burn. For Body Tempering martial cultivation like them, pills that could raise their cultivation were essential.


    Aooo!


    Just as the few of them were feeling happy over their harvest, a loud wolf howl shook their hearts. Another demon beast had come to deliver himself to his doorstep? Following his gaze, Xin Lan''s face instantly turned white.


    "Oh my god!" It''s a Windwolf, a magical beast of the fourth rank.

 C9 Spirit Origin Fruit

    Hearing Xin Lan''s exclamation, everyone''s faces changed. Even Han Chen''s expression became somewhat solemn.


    Thirty meters in front of him, a large, pale blue wolf-shaped magical beast was staring at him with an ominous glint in its eyes. The aura it emitted was much stronger than the one it gave off when it killed the Crimson Tiger.


    For the past few days, everyone had been hunting magical beasts of the third rank. Never would they have thought that they would unknowingly barge into the territory of a magical beast of the fourth rank.


    The Whirlwind Wolves slowly walked over, letting out deep growls from their throats.


    No one had the time to pay attention to the situation, so they could only subconsciously retreat. However, their fear had undoubtedly increased the fearlessness of the Whirlwind Wolves. It knew that the few people in front of it were very afraid of it.


    "Let''s fight it out with him!" Da Wei gritted his teeth and said.


    "No way!" Han Chen rejected it immediately, then suddenly stopped his steps and turned to face the people behind him, "All of you go first, I will lure it away."


    "Han Chen, you can''t!" Xin Lan rejected him without even thinking.


    Xiao Wen, who was at the side, shook his head: "If we were to leave together, we will not make you stay."


    "That''s right. I, Dazzling Spring, am definitely not a person who fears death."


    Seeing the four''s sincere gazes, Han Chen''s heart could not help but feel warm. This was the first time he received the concern of another in the Mystical Peak. He could not help but harden his resolve to lure the Whirlwind Wolves away by himself.


    "Listen to me!" Wait for me at the place where you rested last night. I''ll be fine. "


    "But ¡­"


    "If we don''t leave now, it will be too late." With that said, Han Chen raised the sword in his hand and rushed towards the Whirlwind Wolf.


    Aooo! The Whirlwind Wolves let out a low growl, as if mocking the other party for overestimating their capabilities.


    Seeing the scene before his eyes, Xin Lan bit her red lips and shouted loudly, "Han Chen, you must return alive. We won''t leave the rear mountains without waiting for you."


    "Understood, let''s go quickly!"


    "Let''s go." Xin Lan pulled the worried Xiao Wen and turned around and left with Da Wei and the little monkey.


    Aooo! The Whirlwind Wolves stared coldly at Han Chen, and then looked at the backs of Xin Lan and the others, with a sou sound, they wanted to chase after them.


    How could Han Chen let it succeed? He focused his martial spirit energy on the sword, causing a faint light to envelop the surface of the sword. "Stupid dog, watch your sword!"


    The Whirlwind Wolves were so fast, they easily dodged Han Chen''s attacks. However, this move infuriated it. Giving up on chasing after the other, he turned around and pounced over.


    However, Han Chen''s goal was not to fight it to the death. He immediately retracted his attack, turned around, and ran out of the area. The Whirlwind Wolves were even more furious now. Was he messing with someone? It opened its claws and chased after him like a gale.


    It was not Han Chen''s wish to provoke the Whirlwind Wolves. He definitely wouldn''t be able to beat them. The only thing he could do was to run everywhere!


    The Whirlwind Wolves were extremely fast, so Han Chen could only walk around and borrow the trees in the forest to move left and right. He would use this to restrain the other party. But even Han Chen himself had no direction to go.


    The Whirlwind Wolves were in hot pursuit. The man in front of them had completely angered them. Their cold fangs were glinting in the air.


    A moment later, something unexpected happened. Unknowingly, a vast expanse of green grass had appeared in front of him. However, the forest he relied on to restrain the Whirlwind Wolves was gone.


    "Dammit, isn''t this too unlucky?" Han Chen cursed. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to run away from the Whirlwind Wolves, but there was nothing he could do. The path of retreat had already been sealed off. There was no way back at all.


    Wuuuuu! As the Whirlwind Wolves ran, they let out cries of victory! The distance between it and Han Chen was quickly closing.


    Han Chen finally felt that his strength was insufficient as the scenes on both sides were thrown to the back of his mind. He was inwardly anxious, if this carried on, he would really lose his life to the wolf claws.


    "Let''s go all out!" Han Chen gritted his teeth as he made up his mind. He then fell forward, just like when he accidentally fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the Whirlwind Wolf used a bit of force to retreat, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, it opened its claws and fangs and pounced towards Han Chen. If it was a normal person, he would have definitely died at this moment.


    But at this time, Han Chen suddenly turned around, and faced the Whirlwind Wolf that was pouncing towards him, in his hand, a sword suddenly appeared. Phantom Limitless! "


    Hiss! The sharp sword edge slashed across the Wind Wolf''s snow-white belly. A thin red line slowly appeared, like a watermelon that had been split open. The internal organs of the Wind Wolf were exposed.


    Aooo! Han Chen let out a miserable cry as he somersaulted and crawled up from the ground. As the Whirlwind Wolves fell to the ground, they were affected by the inertia, causing their wounds to become even more severe. Blood and intestines also spilled out from their wounds.


    Han Chen panted heavily, secretly glad that he made the right bet. This magical beast was, after all, a magical beast, and even though it possessed all of its strength, its intelligence was extremely low.


    Wuuuuu! The Whirlwind Wolf licked the wound on its stomach, looked at Han Chen fearfully, then dragged its injured body and ran.


    "Hey, didn''t you feel great chasing me just now?" "He''ll become a grandson now."


    Han Chen scolded in annoyance, and then chased after her. That sword strike did not manage to injure its vitals. However, in this situation, it would lose too much blood and die soon after. A Level 4 Beast Core was a good thing, Han Chen would naturally not let it go.


    The closer Han Chen chased, the faster the Whirlwind Wolves ran. The wound on his stomach became even more severe, and his intestines began to drag on the ground. It was still limping.


    As his previous consumption was too great, Han Chen was actually unable to keep up, "Motherf * cker, he''s already like this, yet he can still run so fast."


    Just as Han Chen had expected, the Whirlwind Wolf fell down unwillingly after a short while, leaving a long trail of blood behind it. His intestines getting rotten was extremely disgusting.


    Han Chen walked over and used his sword to slice apart the Whirlwind Wolf''s head. He then took out a round crystal core. Feeling the energy undulations from the crystal core, the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile.


    Then, Han Chen found a more serious problem, he got lost.


    "Where is this place?" He looked around blankly. Behind him was a plain, and in front of him was a mountain slope. I don''t know what the location is.


    "This is going to be troublesome." Han Chen rubbed his head. Previously, he was only concerned with escaping, he didn''t even have time to recognize the way.


    With heavy footsteps, he suddenly saw a relatively obscure cave in front of him. Could it be another cave inhabited by a magical beast? Looking back at the dead Whirlwind Wolves, he came up with a vague answer. Could it be the Whirlwind Wolves'' cave?


    It was said that all the injured wolves would run to their "home".


    Han Chen didn''t have the intention to explore the wolf''s lair, it was just that he had consumed a lot of energy inside his body, so he had to find a place to rest first.


    In the end, Han Chen carefully walked towards the cave. Standing at the entrance of the cave, a fishy smell assaulted him.


    Han Chen frowned, and cautiously moved forward. After about ten meters, a simple cave appeared in his line of sight. The temperature in the cave was rather low, and on the ground, there were a few beast bones that had been gnawed clean.


    What surprised Han Chen was that the vines that were climbing up the walls of the cave were still there. On a vine, a crimson red fruit attracted his attention.


    "This is?" Han Chen was startled, then slowly walked towards the vine. The vermilion fruit was like a crane amongst a flock of chickens, appearing extremely conspicuous amidst the green leaves. The fruit was as big as an infant''s fist and sparkling. Han Chen could clearly feel a trace of spirit energy being emitted from the fruit.


    "Spirit Origin Fruit?" The two words suddenly popped out in Han Chen''s mind.


    He vaguely remembered hearing others talk about a precious Spirit Origin Fruit in the back mountain. This kind of fruit was extremely hard to find, and it was guarded by powerful magical beasts. Furthermore, the fruit had been ripe for a very long time. It would take two to three years before it could bear one or two fruits.


    "Is it really a Spirit Origin Fruit?" Han Chen swallowed his saliva, he slowly extended his hand towards the Spirit Origin Fruit and only picked up the green and red fruits gently, causing them to fall into his hands.


    A light and elegant fragrance pervaded out, and Han Chen suddenly felt his mind shake, his thoughts becoming extremely clear. Taking a deep breath, Han Chen put the Spirit Origin Fruit into his mouth. Gently biting on it, the sweet juice reverberated in his mouth, and a sweet fragrance lingered on his lips.


    Immediately after, the spirit force contained within the Spirit Origin Fruit began to flow into Han Chen''s limbs and bones, his entire body was flowing with a dense gold light.


    Han Chen immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, channeling his martial spirit energy, guiding the spirit essence fruit''s energy to flow through his body, to be absorbed and refined.

 C10 Pu Shenyu

    After approximately four hours, Han Chen slowly woke up from his cultivation. Her clear eyes were filled with unconcealable joy.


    "Tempered Body 8th Layer!"


    A single Spirit Origin Fruit allowed his strength to surpass another level in such a short amount of time. Furthermore, Han Chen could clearly feel that his body still had a large amount of remaining spirit energy that he had yet to absorb.


    "I only absorbed a small part of it, and it already had this effect." I wonder if I can reach the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering if I completely absorb it? " Han Chen gently murmured, but now was not the time to concentrate on cultivation. Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the others were still waiting for him, he had to reunite with them first.


    Han Chen did not stay any longer, as he got up and left the cave. The corpse of the Whirlwind Wolf was still there. Before long, it would be eaten by other wild beasts.


    Right now, Han Chen did not know where he was. He could only rely on the scattered memories in his mind to find the way back.


    The sun shone brightly as a gentle breeze blew past. In the depths of the lush forest, the roars of magical beasts could be heard from time to time. It was hard to imagine that Mystical Peak could actually be neighbors with these magical beasts for hundreds of years.


    Han Chen''s luck was not bad when he found the grassland he came from. Just as he was about to head back, he heard the angry roar of a magical beast, causing him to jump in fright.


    "Really?" I was just feeling lucky! " Han Chen hurriedly looked around. To his surprise, he didn''t find any traces of demon beasts.


    However, the howls of the magical beasts continued to be heard, mixed with the sounds of fierce fighting.


    Hm? Someone? If there were people around, there wouldn''t be any danger. Han Chen thought to himself, after all, those who were able to come here, were all disciples with decent strength. Even if they could not form a team with them, they could still ask for directions.


    Following the sounds of the battle, Han Chen moved towards a location in the forest. The battle in front of them was getting closer and closer. Wood chips and rocks were flying everywhere. One could imagine how intense the battle was.


    Not long later, a huge monster appeared in Han Chen''s line of sight. It was a three-meter-tall bear-shaped magical beast with a sturdy body and a thick brown fur.


    "Tyrant Bear!" Han Chen was so shocked that his eyes turned round. It was actually a Violent Bear Beast.


    Although the Savage Bear was a magical beast of the fourth step, it was definitely not as weak as the Whirlwind Wolves. If the Whirlwind Wolves were equivalent to the first level of Qi Refining, then the Savage Bear would be equivalent to the third level of Qi Refining.


    Without waiting for Han Chen to recover from his shock, what made him even more surprised was that there was only one person fighting against the Tyrant Bear Beast. And it was a woman. It was a young girl around seventeen or eighteen years old. She was wearing a green flowered dress with a ponytail tied behind her head. She looked very beautiful.


    "This world is too crazy." Han Chen didn''t dare to believe that what was happening in front of him was real. He carefully examined his surroundings and confirmed that the girl was indeed alone without any helpers.


    Han Chen couldn''t help but feel defeated. If he had met that Violent Bear, it seemed like he would have died from just a few slaps. However, the young girl in front was extremely calm.


    Roar! The Savage Bear pounded its chest and continuously attacked with its fan-like palms. Every time he landed, he would either break a tree or create a deep crater in the ground. It explained what power was.


    The young girl was like a gentle butterfly as she nimbly dodged the attack. She did not want to face it head on. In her hand was an emerald green long sword. With a light wave of her white wrist, a sharp sword qi specifically aimed at the Savage Bear''s weak eyes, stomach and other areas.


    Han Chen, who was hiding in the darkness, secretly nodded his head, and at the same time, felt guilty. "Sigh, she''s about the same age as me, she''s already at the Refinement Realm, and I''m only at the Eighth Layer of Body Tempering. It''s really infuriating when people compare themselves to each other. "


    Bang! The Savage Bear had smashed a tree as thick as a bowl''s mouth into pieces. After a long time of being unable to attack, it had become even angrier. The girl circled around it, making it spin.


    After a while, the Savage Bear''s body was covered with wounds of varying depths. The dripping blood dyed its fur red.


    A mere flesh wound wouldn''t be able to affect the Savage Bear''s movements. But the pain made him angry. His eyes that were about to bulge out of their sockets stared fiercely at the young girl. After locking onto his target, he quickly rushed over and viciously slapped her with his huge palm.


    "Hmph, I won''t waste any more time with you." The young girl lightly frowned as she changed the direction of the sword in her hand. She channeled her Martial Spirit and a layer of white frost appeared on the sword.


    Just as the Savage Bear was about to charge over, the longsword in the young girl''s hand was like a shooting star. With a "sou" sound, it passed through the two bear claws and entered the stomach of the other party.


    "Good sword art!" Han Chen could not help but praise him.


    However, the Savage Bear did not immediately fall after receiving such an attack. Instead, it opened its blood-red eyes and raised its palm to slap the girl. The latter didn''t expect her life to be so tough. She had no time to dodge in a hurry. He could only raise his slender palm and meet the opponent''s attack head on.


    Bang! Vicious Bears were demonic beasts that relied on their strength to grow. A single strike from them would at least have the strength of over ten thousand jin. The young girl''s body was thin and she was knocked down under a tree.


    Han Chen''s face changed, he did not care anymore. The most important thing was to save him. He ran out from the dark.


    The young girl that was slapped on the ground didn''t have much of a change in expression. There wasn''t even the slightest bit of panic in her eyes. He stared at the Savage Bear that was charging straight at him. The young girl clasped her hands together and quickly made a few hand gestures. Following which, a wave of white, cold air surged out from her body.


    "You dare hit me, I''ll go." Before the girl could finish, she suddenly felt someone hug her. This caused her to be at a loss of what to do. In her nervousness, the power she gathered dissipated in an instant.


    "Miss, don''t move. I''ll take you out of here first."


    Without waiting for the young girl to speak, Han Chen had already flashed a few meters away with his opponent in his arms. As for the Violent Bear beast behind him, its attack missed and created a huge crater on the ground. By the time it had reacted, Han Chen was already more than twenty meters away.


    Roar! The Savage Bear let out an angry bellow and chased after Chu Feng.


    The girl finally realized what kind of situation she was in. She was both angry and amused. "Let me go quickly!"


    "Wait a little longer." Han Chen turned his head to look at the bear beast that was chasing after him, and hastened his footsteps once again, "You are really bold, to even dare to provoke such a big fellow."


    When Han Chen saw the Raging Bear Beast, it was as if he had seen a ghost. The girl lifted her beautiful eyes and saw the serious and cautious expression on the other party''s face. She could not help but reveal a faint smile.


    "Ahh, why are you still so afraid of the Violent Bear? Why did you save me?"


    "Nonsense, how can we not save him? If it had been a magical beast of the fifth rank, I don''t think it would have been saved. "


    "You." The young girl almost choked to death from the other party''s words. Then, she recalled that she had never been hugged by a man before! He felt uneasy.


    A moment later, the roars of the Violent Bear finally ceased to be heard from behind him. It must have given up on chasing the two because of its injuries.


    Han Chen placed the girl under a tree and casually wiped the perspiration off his face. Then, he turned to the young girl and asked, "Miss, are you alright?"


    The girl did not speak, her large eyes staring straight at Han Chen.


    Her gaze made Han Chen a little uncomfortable, "Miss, you, you''re not hurt, right?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen shook his head, "I don''t think so."


    The young lady frowned, and sized Han Chen up carefully, muttering to herself, "He looks alright, it''s just that his cultivation is a bit worse. "No, it doesn''t meet my requirements."


    "What did you say?"


    "Just now, you hugged me, so you have to be responsible for me."


    "What?" Han Chen almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes twitched. The girl shook her head and said, "But your strength isn''t enough, so let''s just forget about it. "Don''t tell anyone about you hugging me, or I''ll throw you into the Violent Bear''s lair."


    Han Chen did not want to speak anymore, the way the girl in front of him talked really gave him the urge to find a piece of tofu to smash himself to death. His strength was lacking! Indeed, it was normal for someone at the Eighth Layer of Body Tempering to look down upon him. Although he didn''t have any thoughts of being responsible.


    "Han Chen!"


    "Han Chen." Pu Shen Yu muttered, her beautiful face did not show any signs of surprise.


    Han Chen read her name in his heart as well, as if he had never heard of anyone called Pu Shen Yu among the outstanding disciples. Then, he thought of something and blurted out, "You''re an inner court disciple?"


    "That''s right! Aren''t you? "


    Hearing the other party nod his head in acknowledgement, Han Chen felt that the gap between him and the other party had widened. No wonder she possessed such strength at such a young age. Now that he thought about it, didn''t he act excessively to save her just now?


    "No." Han Chen laughed, then sighed lightly and said: "Miss Shen Yu, my friend is still waiting for me, I''ll be leaving first."


    Pu Shen Yu stood up, and then took out a small glass bottle and handed it over to the other party, "You just saved me, there are a few Great Pei-Yuan Dan, and I''ll take it as thanks."


    "Great Pei-Yuan Dan?"


    "Although the Large Cultivation Pill is not as good as the Body Refinement Pellet, it is not much weaker. If we have the chance to meet again in the future, I''ll give you a few Body Tempering Pills. "


    Without waiting for Han Chen to speak, Pu Shen Yu had already shoved the bottle into the opponent''s hands. Her beautiful big eyes carried a mischievous smile, "Work hard to raise your strength!" If your strength can surpass mine, I will give you a chance to pull it off! "

 C11 Children of the

    The gentle breeze carried a faint fragrance. The sun shone down on the branches and leaves, illuminating them like jadeite.


    The youth stood under the tree and looked at the tall figure in the distance. Pu Shen Yu, a name filled with poetry. A pure and cute girl.


    Han Chen lowered his head to look at the jade bottle in his hand. Recalling the words the other party said before he left, the corners of Han Chen''s mouth couldn''t help but curve slightly.


    "Don''t worry!" I will definitely surpass you. "


    The age at which their relationship had just started, the youth was completely oblivious to it. It was like a gentle spring breeze blowing, and tender green grass drilled out from the soil. Sincerity fragments of emotions, collected in the long river of memories, quietly flowed.


    "Hu!" Han Chen let out a light breath of relief and kept the Great Cultivation Pill''s small bottle, preparing to leave this place. After so long, Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the others would probably die from anxiety.


    When Han Chen found the place they met the Whirlwind Wolves, the sky had already darkened. The wormbeasts that travelled day and night began to move. They were worried that they might encounter other magical beasts of the third rank. Han Chen seized the opportunity and rushed to the agreed upon place.


    In an empty area in the forest, Xin Lan, Xiao Wen, Dazzling Spring, and the little monkey all had tense expressions on their faces as they coldly stared at the seven to eight people in front of them.


    The atmosphere was especially tense, and the seven to eight people in the group all had expressions of amusement on their faces. Wu Qi, who had been lectured by Han Chen at the entrance of the Martial Skill Pavilion a few days ago, was also among them.


    "Hehe, Junior Sister Xin Lan, do you want us to do it ourselves? You guys should just hand it over obediently, right? " A tall young man with average looks laughed in a weird manner.


    Xin Lan frowned, she clenched her beautiful hands and shouted: "Huo Gang, do not go too far! On what basis do we have to give you the crystal cores that we painstakingly collected? "


    "That''s right, if you have the ability, go hunt for magical beasts. "Don''t have any bad ideas about us." The little monkey, Zhou Hao, scolded him indignantly.


    "Hur hur, all of you need to think carefully." The man who was called Huo Gang looked at them with disdain, "We only want half of the monster cores. If I were to make a move, you guys wouldn''t even have half of the monster cores left."


    "You," Xin Lan and the others were furious, the other party had twice as many people as them. If they were to fight head on, they would not be able to gain any advantage at all. But these magicite cores had been painstakingly accumulated over the past few days. He probably wouldn''t be willing to hand over half of it just like that.


    "Sister Xin Lan, you can''t give the Crystal Core to them." Xiao Wen, who was the most gentle and weak one, had spoken up, her beautiful eyes were filled with determination.


    Huo Gang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Humph, then you''re just refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit."


    As he finished speaking, the few people behind Huo Gang also began to move. They slowly stood back, ready to rush forward and snatch them away at any moment. After seeing this, Dahwei and the little monkey were the first to draw their weapons, looking as if they were going to fight with their lives on the line.


    "Hey, is that so?" Huo Gang smiled sinisterly and raised his right hand, "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for not showing any mercy. Come at me."


    Without even thinking, he knew what the outcome would be. At that moment, a cold voice rang out like thunder.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the rest were overjoyed, looking up, who else could it be other than Han Chen? He could finally relax after a day of worrying.


    "Han Chen, you''re back. That''s great." Xiao Wen shouted excitedly.


    However, Han Chen''s gaze was currently fixed on Huo Gang, the coldness in his eyes surging. This person bullied him quite a bit. He would often get beaten up for no reason at all.


    Huo Gang was also somewhat surprised at Han Chen''s appearance. As he was shocked, his face revealed a thick sense of disdain and ridicule, "Haha, who do I think it is?


    Other than Wu Qi, the rest of the people beside Huo Gang also had looks of contempt on their faces.


    Han Chen clenched his fists so hard that his lips moved slightly, and he spat out a few words clearly, "Huo Gang, repeat what you said just now if you have the ability."


    "Is that so? Then take out your ability! " The anger accumulated in Han Chen''s heart finally exploded. With a movement, he dashed towards Huo Gang.


    "Hmph, useless thing. Let''s see what you can do." Huo Gang sneered as he unhurriedly gathered Martial Spirit. When the opponent arrived in front of him, he quickly threw out a punch.


    Without waiting for Huo Gang''s attack to hit his target, Han Chen landed on the ground and leaped up high, the tip of his feet actually hitting his opponent''s arm. Huo Gang''s face changed slightly and he was about to retract his arm to change his attack. A black shadow flashed past, and Han Chen''s leg fiercely kicked his opponent''s chin.


    Bang! Under the astonished gazes of everyone present, Huo Gang was kicked squarely in the face. He lost his balance and fell backwards. Thanks to the support of a comrade behind him, he did not fall to the ground.


    "Scram!" Huo Gang angrily pushed his comrade away and spat out a mouthful of blood, along with a broken tooth. "The look of disdain on his face instantly turned as dark as the liver of a pig." You trash, you actually have the ability to hurt me. Today it seems that I won''t really cripple you. "


    Huo Gang''s eyes reddened in his rage, and he immediately activated his Innate Skill ''Vines''. A few green vines shot out from his body and wrapped around Han Chen''s limbs and waist.


    "Han Chen, be careful." Xin Lan and Xiao Wen had shouted out at almost the same time. Dai Wei and the little monkey also nervously watched from the side, ready to help at any time.


    However, Han Chen stood at his original position without dodging, and allowed the green vines to bind him tightly.


    The sinister smile returned to Huo Gang''s face, "Hehe, you damned trash, this is what happens when you don''t have an innate skill. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    The corner of Han Chen''s mouth rose into a disdainful arc. He exerted all his strength and the veins on his arms and neck bulged. Gritting his teeth, he shouted, "Break for me!"


    Bang! Under the crowd''s incredulous gazes, the vines broke inch by inch. Huo Gang''s smile immediately stiffened on his face. How is this possible!? How is this possible!? How could you break my vines? "


    Huo Gang wanted to activate his Innate Skill, but Han Chen did not plan to give him the chance to. Taking a few steps forward, he landed a heavy punch on the other party''s abdomen.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Huo Gang painfully bent down to cover his stomach. Han Chen grabbed his hair, raised his knees, and heavily smashed into his face.


    Bang! After this heavy blow, Huo Gang was beaten until he was dizzy. His head was spinning and his eyes were shining. A warm liquid flowed out from his nose and his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Whether it was Xin Lan, Xiao Wen''s side. It was still Wu Qi''s side. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them. They were well aware of Huo Gang''s strength. In the Seventh Layer of Body Tempering, he was definitely above average. But in Han Chen''s hands, he actually did not have the slightest bit of leeway to retaliate. There was only one reason for that.


    "Eight, eight, eighth level of the Body Tempering stage." A trembling voice came out from Wu Qi''s mouth. Everyone looked like they had just woken up from a dream. All of their faces were filled with disbelief.


    "You, you guys still aren''t helping? Why aren''t you coming over to help me?" Huo Gang was both angry and resentful. As soon as he finished, a strong arm grabbed his collar. What entered his eyes was a pair of ice-cold, sharp eyes.


    "That''s how you beat me back then, right?" Han Chen''s calm tone revealed a trace of coldness.


    Huo Gang couldn''t help but shiver and turn his pleading gaze to his companions behind him. But after seeing the strength displayed by Han Chen, no one dared to step forward for a moment.


    "Han, Han Chen, what are you trying to do? This is the sect, you can''t kill me. "


    "Heh, I don''t know how to kill you. But I will let you stay in bed for a few months. " Han Chen sneered, he used a force in his arm and directly lifted the other party up. He then straightened his leg and heavily kicked him in the chest.


    Ka-cha! * The sound of bones breaking caused everyone''s scalps to go numb. Under the astonished gazes of Wu Qi and the rest, Huo Gang was sent flying backwards. Bang! He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He painfully curled up on the ground, as if several of his ribs were broken.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qi and the others felt a chill run down their spines. Han Chen''s methods, could only be described as ruthless. At the same time, they all began to panic. They had also bullied Han Chen quite a few times.


    Xin Lan, Xiao Wen, Da Wei, and the four little monkey stood in a daze, unable to say a word. They were finally certain that Han Chen had truly reached the Eighth Layer of Body Tempering. During the day, he was still at the seventh level of the Body Tempering stage. What had happened to him?


    Huo Gang was curled up on the ground, moaning in pain. The gaze he looked at Han Chen with was filled with great fear. Was the person in front of him really the trash that he had bullied before? Why was it that in just a few short days, there was such a huge difference?


    Han Chen indifferently glanced at him, and then turned his gaze to Wu Qi and the rest. "Scram immediately, don''t provoke me in the future."


    Everyone was still worried that Han Chen would take the chance to take revenge on them, but hearing her words, they heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly supported Huo Gang who was on the ground and ran away with his tail between his legs.

 C12 go too far

    It was not until Huo Gang, Wu Qi, and the rest ran away in panic. Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the rest slowly regained their senses, and they all looked at Han Chen as if he was a monster.


    "Han Chen, you broke through to Tempered Body 8th Layer?" The candid little monkey walked up and asked.


    Han Chen laughed and nodded, "Yes, I just broke through not too long ago."


    The few people could not help but curse inwardly, "Abnormal." He was only at the Seventh Layer of Body Tempering during the day, but with the Whirlwind Wolves chasing him, he was already at the Eighth Layer. It was hard to tell what had happened to the other party.


    "Xiao Wen, stop spouting nonsense." Xin Lan blushed and shouted softly. Xiao Wen shrunk his neck and stuck out his tongue mischievously.


    "Hehe, Sister Xin Lan is getting shy too."


    "How rare! "Haha."


    Dahwei and the little monkey also started to joke around, angering Xin Lan to the point that his teeth started to itch. He glared fiercely at the two of them. If anyone dares to speak any more nonsense, they will have a long tongue. "


    The two of them chuckled and stopped talking.


    Towards their teasing, Han Chen revealed a faint smile, on their bodies, he felt a sense of warmth from their friendship.


    "Han Chen, that Whirlwind Wolf didn''t do anything to you, right?" Xin Lan organized his emotions and asked.


    Han Chen shook his head, he then flipped his palm and took out a round magic core and handed it over, "This is its magic core!"


    "You ¡­ you killed a magical beast of the fourth rank?" Da Wei asked in disbelief.


    "Hehe, just a coincidence."


    After a long time, the few of them recovered from their shock and looked at each other. The little monkey helplessly shook his head and said, "Sigh, Han Chen, you are really scary. Without you, we would have been chased around by a magical beast of the third rank. "I didn''t expect that you could even kill Whirlwind Wolves."


    "That''s right!" David sighed, "If it weren''t for you coming back in time, Huo Gang and the others would have stolen all of the monster cores we had collected."


    "Hmm?" The four of them were stunned, only to see Han Chen opening his palm, and four jade green pills appearing in front of them. These pills were as big as soybeans, and emitted a faint fragrance.


    "Great Cultivation Pill!" Xin Lan said the name of the pill. The others were also shocked. The little monkey was so excited that its body was trembling. You, you just said, this is for us? "


    "En!" Han Chen nodded.


    For a moment, none of them knew how to describe their feelings. They were both shocked and pleasantly surprised. Usually, they used their magic cores to exchange for ordinary "Small Energy Cultivation Pills". For example, a "Great Spirit Nurturing Pill" could be exchanged with a Class 4 Magical Beast''s core. Han Chen took out four of them at once. How could they not be shocked?


    After distributing the Great Pei-Yuan Dan, the four of them were overjoyed. Outer court disciples lacked medicinal pills when they cultivated. With this Great Perfection Pill, Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring and Little Monkey might even be able to break through to the Eighth Layer of Body Tempering. And there was no doubt that Xiao Wen had broken through to the seventh stage.


    "Should we go back now?" Xiao Wen said gently, she was already itching to take the pill.


    "Right, let''s first deal with the magicite cores." I suggest that the crystals this time will all belong to Han Chen. "


    Dawei and the little monkey voiced out their thoughts. Han Chen immediately waved his hand, "No, no, no, you guys can divide it up, it doesn''t matter if I want it or not."


    Han Chen spoke from the bottom of his heart, he had the pills and the Spirit Origin Fruit. It could be said that he didn''t need to exchange for anything else.


    But how could Xin Lan and the others be willing? They still listened to Han Chen and divided them evenly among the four of them. But Han Chen actually gave all his crystal cores to Xin Lan for her to help him exchange for something. Just give it to me the next time we meet. Xin Lan naturally agreed happily.


    The four of them separated at the edge of the back mountain, each returning to their respective residences.


    In the courtyard that Han Chen resided in, he was currently performing a set of fist arts. The wind from his fists was gentle, yet their momentum was endless. The surrounding airflow appeared to be restless.


    It had been several days since he had returned from the back mountain. Han Chen trained diligently every day. "In addition to training his body, he also chose a fist technique from the Martial Skill Pavilion for close combat." "Crack!"


    This was a set of martial skills that was both tough and soft, using the hidden strength to attack the opponent''s body. If it were to hit the enemy''s body, it would be very lethal.


    Although Han Chen was focused on training the "Everlasting Phantom" sword skill. However, he realized that he needed to be at least in the Qi Refining stage to unleash the power he deserved. The simplest thing was that Han Chen only had one goal in mind now, and that was to increase his own strength as a master.


    "Han Chen." A familiar female voice came from a remote place that had been visited by no outsiders for several years. Han Chen was startled, "Xin Lan?"


    "Han Chen, do you live here?"


    As he said that, Xin Lan had already arrived at the courtyard entrance. Seeing the surprised Han Chen, he could not help but laugh and walk over, "So you really live here?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen rubbed his nose, casually wiping the sweat off his forehead, and laughed: "Xin Lan, how did you find me here?"


    "Did I come to give you something?" A trace of mysteriousness flashed across Xin Lan''s beautiful eyebrows, and then, as if by magic, he took out a sword from behind him.


    "This is?"


    "I helped you exchange for the monster cores." I feel that since you do not lack medicinal pills, you lack a decent weapon. "


    "I think so!" Han Chen took the long sword, and grasped the sword hilt. The sharp sword was unsheathed from its scabbard. It was a thin sword that was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it emitted a cold light.


    "How is it? Do you like it? As long as you inject Martial Spirit into it, it will become a flexible sword. " Xin Lan explained to him.


    "Good sword!" Han Chen nodded his head in satisfaction and returned the sword back into the sheath. He laughed in gratitude: "Xin Lan, thank you so much."


    Xin Lan covered his mouth and chuckled, and waved his hand, "Why are you being polite? I still need to thank you for the Great Pei-Yuan Dan! I have already broken through to the eighth level of the Body Tempering stage. "


    "Is that so? Congratulations. "Haha."


    "Not only me, the little monkey and Da Wei, as well as Xiao Wen also broke through. Adding on the Body Refinement Pellets, I think that we will soon reach the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering, and then we will have the chance to become inner disciples. "


    "Body Tempering Pill?" Han Chen was surprised for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "Do you still have more Body Refinement Pellets?"


    "Hmm? You didn''t? " This time, it was Xin Lan who revealed a puzzled expression. Starting from yesterday afternoon, each outer court disciple was given a Body Tempering Pill. We''ve all received it! Don''t you know? "


    "I haven''t been out for a few days! Where did you get it? "


    "It''s at the Dayuan Platform! I''ll take you there. "


    "Alright." Han Chen nodded, returned to the hut and changed his clothes, then left the courtyard with Xin Lan, heading to the Da Yuan Stage.


    On the way there, Xin Lan also explained the reason to Han Chen. It turned out that the outer court disciple promotion test was in another two months. The sect also wanted to give the outer sect disciples a chance to show off. Thus, each of the ''generous'' participants was given a Body Refinement Pellet.


    Body Tempering Pill was a medicinal pill that was most suitable for Body Tempering martial cultivation. The difference between Body Tempering Pills and the Large Cultivation Pill was that the medicinal properties of the Body Tempering Pill was stronger. People at the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering would have a higher chance of breaking through to the Qi Refining stage if they took the Body Refinement Pellet. Of course, pills could only be used as an auxiliary function, and the main thing was to look at one''s foundation.


    After a while, Han Chen and Xin Lan arrived at the Da Yuan Stage.


    The Dayuan Platform was a training ground for the Mystical Peak''s disciples. Usually, a lot of people would gather there. And because of the Body Refinement Pellets being released, there were even more people coming and going today. Every single one of them had a joyous smile on their face. It could be seen that the effect of the Body Refinement Pellet on their emotions was quite large.


    "I received the Body Refinement Pellet from Senior Brother Li Yuan."


    Li Yuan was an outer court disciple at the ninth level of the Body Tempering Stage and had good talent in management. As for Elder Yang Hui, who was in charge of external affairs, he would often leave some trivial matters to Li Yuan. He was happy and free.


    Not long later, Han Chen found Li Yuan, and stood beside a stage, talking and laughing with a disciple. When Han Chen walked to his side, he merely shot him a glance, and acted as if he did not see him, and continued with his work.


    "Senior Brother Li Yuan, I''m here to receive the Body Refinement Pellet." Han Chen''s tone was rather polite.


    Li Yuan lifted his eyelids, and faintly replied: "The Body Refinement Pellets have already been completely released, and those who should be received, have all received them."


    Han Chen frowned, he looked at Xin Lan beside him and continued, "Senior Brother Li Yuan, I have not received it."


    "Hey, how many times do you want me to say it? He finished sending the Body Refinement Pellets. As for you! " Li Yuan''s voice paused, and revealed a disdainful smile, "It would be a waste if I gave it to you, so you don''t have it!"


    "Everyone has one Body Tempering Pill, why aren''t you giving one to me?" Could it be that you want to take all two of them? "


    "Hehe, you''re right." Li Yuan freely admitted to this matter, pointed at Han Chen''s nose and cursed, "Trash like you, is not worthy to consume the Body Refinement Pellet. Rather than wasting it on you, you might as well let me break through to the Qi Refining stage. If you''re not convinced, then go and find Elder Yang Hui. He has already allowed it. "


    Han Chen''s anger in his heart started to rise, his teeth were about to break, "You''ve gone too far!"


    Li Yuan laughed in disdain, and looked at the few people beside him. Then he prepared to walk away.


    Xin Lan immediately comforted Han Chen and the others by the side, and then stopped them, "Senior Brother Li Yuan, everyone has a Body Refinement Pellet, you can''t bully Han Chen like this. His strength isn''t weak, so you should be a bit more fair! "


    "Fair? What was fairness? How can you talk about fairness with a trash who has an innate divine ability like yours? " Li Yuan turned and left.


    Xin Lan once again moved his feet and stopped him, "Li Yuan, what you''re doing is too excessive, do you want others to say that you are pretending to be a public servant and using your position to snatch other people''s pills, what''s the difference between this and a bandit?"


    Xin Lan''s actions couldn''t help but attract the attention of many people around him, and pairs of eyes swept over them. After seeing that it was Han Chen, they couldn''t help but mock him out of curiosity.


    As for the spectators, Li Yuan''s expression did not change at all. He stared coldly at Xin Lan and said solemnly: "You do not have the qualifications to teach me a lesson here. Get out of my way. "


    Xin Lan turned around and looked at Han Chen who had a gloomy face, as though he was about to explode at any time. He shook his head and answered determinedly: "Senior Brother Li Yuan, if you don''t take out the Body Refinement Pellet that belongs to Han Chen, I will not let you go."


    Bang! As the two palms met, Xin Lan felt a hidden force flowing through his arm and entering his body. She had also just reached Tempered Body 8th Layer not too long ago, so how could she possibly be a match for Tempered Body 9th Layer Li Yuan? Blood Qi immediately gushed out, causing Xin Lan to retreat continuously from the impact, as he involuntarily spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this scene, more and more people gathered around to watch. However, they didn''t notice that someone was emitting a strong killing intent.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself." Li Yuan let out a satisfied snort, and turned around to leave with his comrades behind him. He had only taken two steps when the thick killing intent behind him caused him to feel a chill down his spine.


    "I really want to kill you now."


    His cold voice was like the northern wind of winter. Everyone present was startled and looked towards the direction where the voice came from. Han Chen''s face was filled with anger, his eyes staring straight at Li Yuan.


    Xin Lan was shocked, and shouted gently, "Han Chen!"


    "Don''t mind my business." From the very beginning, he didn''t want Xin Lan to intervene, and it was now because of him. "This caused her to be injured, and in addition to the guilt in her heart, she was also enraged." Even if I, Han Chen am in a worse state, I do not need a woman to protect me. "


    Then, his gaze returned to Li Yuan''s body, holding the sword in his hand tightly, "I''ll give you one choice, apologize to my friend immediately. And he''s going to kneel. "


    Li Yuan''s face instantly darkened to become as ugly as a pig''s liver, fiercely glaring at the other party, "I also want to kill you now. Frost trash, do you dare to ascend the life and death arena with me? "


    Crash! * The surrounding crowd was in an uproar. Once on the Life and Death Arena, regardless of life or death, the sect would not pursue this matter. Very few disciples would fight on the life and death arena, unless their grudge was irreconcilable.


    Xin Lan kept shaking his head, "No, Han Chen, don''t agree to him."


    Han Chen remained unmoved as he coldly spat out a few words, "Why would I not dare?"

 C13 ruthlessness

    Dayuan Platform, Life and Death Gorge.


    Every day, there would be disciples sparring on the dozen or so high platforms built.


    In the middle, there was a large platform with the largest area. The platform was built with green stone slabs and written with two large and sharp words, "Life" and "Death".


    This was a life and death arena, and the disciples that ascended the life and death arena meant that even if someone died, no one would care about them.


    At this time, the area around the life and death arena was completely surrounded by people. It was pitch black, as if it was a black tide. As the crowd gathered, their gazes were all focused on the two young silhouettes on the stage.


    "That trash Han Chen is really going to have a life-and-death battle with Senior Brother Li Yuan!"


    "This is called tired of living, you''re courting death."


    "Senior Brother Li Yuan is at the ninth level of the Body Tempering Stage. He will definitely become an inner court disciple in two months." Han Chen dared to provoke him, she must have a bad brain. "


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion as all of them had their own answers in their hearts. In their eyes, there was no need for this competition at all. That Han Chen just gave his life for nothing.


    Xin Lan who was standing below the stage had a face full of anxiety. Just now, she had been injured by Li Yuan, causing her face to turn pale. There were several times when she wanted to call Han Chen down, but when the words reached her mouth, she was unable to say it.


    "Sister Xin Lan, what''s going on?" Three figures walked out of the crowd in a hurry. They were Xiao Wen, Da Wei and the little monkey who came after hearing the news.


    "Does Han Chen want to engage in a life-and-death battle with Li Yuan?"


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the young man''s figure standing upright on the life and death arena, Xiao Wen and the other two were extremely worried. Xin Lan laughed bitterly and shook his head. He couldn''t explain it clearly in this short period of time, he could only hope that Li Yuan would show mercy and not kill him.


    The wide life and death arena was four or five hundred planes wide. Han Chen and Li Yuan stood on opposite sides.


    Li Yuan''s brows were filled with a disdainful smile, in his eyes, Han Chen was not even worth mentioning. "Frost trash, if you are willing to kneel down and kowtow three times for me right now, I will not pursue what just happened."


    Han Chen''s eyes became cold, his killing intent exploded out once again, "Cut the crap, go ahead!"


    "You asked for it." "Li Yuan had the same intention to kill. He summoned his sword and nimbly jumped out, aiming straight for the opponent''s throat." Against a useless thing like you, I only need to make a few moves. "


    Aside from a few people who knew of Han Chen''s current strength, most people only knew of him in the two stages of "Body Tempering Fourth Layer" and "Divine Powers".


    Seeing that the other party was attacking him, Han Chen pulled out the flexible sword Xin Lan had chosen for him, with a flick of his wrist, the sword flew out like a spirit serpent. The aura emitted by this strike caused the surrounding air to become a little chaotic. The hearts of everyone below were shocked, and they all revealed expressions of great astonishment.


    "This, this is the power that can only be released by someone at the Eighth Layer of Body Tempering."


    "Really?" Isn''t he only at the fourth level of Body Tempering? "


    "Impossible, how could a 4th Layer Body Tempering martial artist dare to challenge a 9th Layer Body Tempering martial artist?"


    Many people''s hearts were moved by this, but immediately after, they secretly thought, so what if he is at the Eighth Layer of Body Tempering? Did he really have the ability to fight a battle beyond his cultivation realm?


    The two of them fought with emotions. The first move he made was to avoid using any probing moves and directly go for a head-on attack.


    "Hmph, Tempered Body 8th Layer?" I didn''t expect a salted fish like you to be able to turn around. " Li Yuan was surprised, his sword struck away Han Chen''s attack and slashed towards his opponent''s head.


    Han Chen did not dare to be careless, he turned his body and dodged the attack, following that, he channelled his martial spirit into the weapon, the long sword went around the opponent''s arm and pierced towards his heart.


    Although it was a battle between two levels above him, Han Chen had the ability to attack and defend. Relying on the Extreme Mirage''s ingenuity and the characteristics of the flexible sword, it didn''t show any signs of being at a disadvantage.


    Li Yuan was not a normal person either, he quickly grasped the rhythm, and started to attack even more fiercely.


    The crowd below the stage watched unblinkingly. Everyone had a question in their minds: When did Han Chen become so strong? Of course, those who had previously mocked him felt extremely uncomfortable in their hearts, and began to make sarcastic remarks to the side.


    "Senior brother Li Yuan is going to get serious, I''m afraid Han Chen is done for."


    "Isn''t it? Senior Brother Li Yuan did not even use his innate ability! "


    Xin Lan, Xiao Wen, Dazzling Spring, and Little Monkey were the only ones who cared about Han Chen. During the days when the people of the back mountain killed the magical beasts, they established a lot of friendship with each other. Especially towards Han Chen, perhaps he had a slight feeling of strangeness.


    "Sister Xin Lan, will Han Chen win?" Xiao Wen was also extremely anxious.


    Xin Lan did not say a word, but Da Wei who was beside him shook his head and sighed, "Hard, hard. Although Han Chen''s strength was not bad, his opponent was at the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering. Furthermore, Li Yuan''s innate ability is Blood Lion, which focuses on power. "


    Hearing the mighty explanation, both Xiao Wen and Xin Lan''s face changed. Was there really no hope?


    Bang! The two of them collided head on. Li Yuan''s strength was still a bit stronger than before and she couldn''t help but retreat backwards due to the shock.


    "Heh, taste my Raging Lion''s Astral Light!" Li Yuan''s face revealed a sinister look, he channeled the martial elemental energy in his body, and under the surprised gazes of many people, his right fist surged with a layer of faint golden light.


    Roar! The deep lion roar sounded as if it was real. Li Yuan walked forward and the fist in his hand suddenly turned into the image of a lion face. Quickly attacking, the lion opened its mouth, showing its sharp fangs.


    "Raging Lion''s Rampage!"


    This was a martial skill cultivated by the vast majority of outer court disciples, and its lethality was relatively strong. Adding on the fact that Li Yuan had used it, its power could be imagined.


    Could Han Chen block this punch? Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the rest were all worried.


    "Crack Rock Break!"


    Han Chen secretly roared, and then raised his fist, facing the image of the lion head on. Bang! A heavy, muffled sound echoed in the air. Han Chen felt his arm go numb and he felt pain. While he was secretly amazed at Raging Lion''s power, he gritted his teeth and continued to unleash the hidden attack from Crack Rock.


    Li Yuan''s eyes turned cold, and shouted loudly, "Break for me!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! An even more powerful force swept out, Han Chen''s hidden strength was immediately scattered, his arm retracted back, without caring about the pain. He quickly struck out with his sword, aiming for his opponent''s left shoulder.


    "Hmph." Li Yuan disapproved in the slightest; he was completely certain. The move just now had definitely brought some injuries to Han Chen. As long as he continued to attack, his opponent would lose without a doubt.


    "Bastard." Li Yuan scolded angrily, thinking that the other party was just faking an attack, not a real attack. Thus, he intentionally attacked without warding off the situation.


    "Chi!" However, how could he understand Han Chen''s thoughts? Only when a sharp pain came from his lower abdomen did Li Yuan realize that he was too naive. Such a self-righteous thought had caused him to be injured by someone at the eighth level of the Body Tempering stage.


    "What?" Li Yuan is injured. "


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t he just defend a moment ago? It was clearly very easy to avoid. "


    "Did he do it on purpose?"


    A flurry of discussion sounded out from below the stage. Everyone was surprised that Han Chen had injured Li Yuan the first. At this moment, Li Yuan was completely enraged, the flames rising from his body were at least 10 meters apart, and his eyes were completely red.


    "You deserve to die, you really deserve to die." Li Yuan bellowed, and bellowed, "Inherent skill, Blood Lion!"


    Roar! Accompanied by a loud roar, a blood-red image of a lion immediately appeared behind Li Yuan. The hearts of everyone present trembled. Especially Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the others, with a swoosh, their expressions had completely changed.


    "Han Chen, be careful!"


    "Han Chen."


    Li Yuan''s eyes were bloodshot, his expression sinister: "Go and die! You piece of trash who doesn''t even have an innate divine ability. "


    The red phantom of a lion pounced towards Han Chen. That was the pace of death. The surrounding crowd had already confirmed the answer. If this move continued, even if Han Chen did not die, he would at least lose half his life.


    Just when everyone thought that Han Chen would lose, they only saw him raise his right hand slowly, and face the incoming blood lion. Just as the blood lion reached in front of him, Han Chen''s palm suddenly released a strange black light.


    Innate divine ability, Devour!


    Han Chen said in his heart, and then, under countless gazes filled with disbelief. The phantom of the blood lion instantly vanished.


    "Oh my god!" What exactly happened? "


    "What was that just now?"


    Everyone was stunned, their faces blank. Li Yuan was even more so frightened and flustered, before he could make his next move. Han Chen''s figure moved, and appeared in front of them in a few steps.


    "Hehe, Senior Brother Li Yuan, you''re going to lose." The cold words were filled with thick killing intent, causing Li Yuan''s expression to change drastically. Then, everything went black as Han Chen''s fist, which was filled with immense power, heavily smashed onto his opponent''s right shoulder.


    "Crack Rock Break!"


    Bang! The dull sound was mixed with the sound of bones breaking as the longsword in his hand fell onto the stage. A tragic howl like a pig being butchered came out of Li Yuan''s mouth. Everyone in the audience felt their scalps go numb.


    The bones in his shoulders shattered, Li Yuan''s face was filled with hatred, "I want to kill you, I want to kill you."


    "Heh." Han Chen sneered, and pulled the other party''s collar, and then let him face Xin Lan and the others who were below the stage, "If you don''t want to die, immediately kneel down and apologize to my friend."


    Everyone immediately understood that there must be some other insider''s secret behind this matter! Pairs of eyes looked back and forth between Xin Lan and Li Yuan.


    "Don''t even think about it." Li Yuan roared in anger, "If you have the ability, then kill me! It''s absolutely impossible for me to kneel down!"


    "Crunch." The clear sound of bones breaking caused everyone''s hearts to constrict, followed by Li Yuan''s incomparably miserable and miserable scream. At this time, Li Yuan''s knees had shattered, and he was powerless to kneel on the stage. His face was warping in pain.


    The entire Life and Death Canyon was dead silent, the only thing left in the large arena was Li Yuan''s painful scream. That young man broke both of his legs, making him kneel on the ground. His methods were truly shocking.


    Regardless of whether it was Xin Lan, Xiao Wen or the other Mystical Peak disciples, all of them were stunned by the scene before them.

 C14 Isll remember that

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Life and Death Canyon which had close to a thousand people gathered was so quiet that only Li Yuan''s heart-wrenching screams could be heard. Everyone''s gazes were on the young man on the stage, and all of their gazes contained a trace of fear.


    Not long ago, he was the target of ridicule in the human population. But now, everyone was stunned by his ruthless method. Relying on his eighth level of Body Tempering strength, he had beaten Li Yuan to such a state in public. Who else would dare to call him "trash"?


    Xiao Wen, the little monkey, and Big Might were all completely dumbfounded. Especially Xin Lan, her beautiful eyes were filled with a light mist. Surprisingly, part of the reason why Han Chen was so angry was because of her. And he really made Li Yuan "kneel".


    Li Yuan was in so much pain that even tears flowed out. At this moment, he was just a joke, but no one could laugh.


    "I''ll give you a chance." Han Chen said coldly, "I don''t need the Body Refinement Pellet, but you must apologize to my friend. Otherwise, die!"


    Die! This simple word was like a monster that had jumped out of the darkness, filled with an unknown fear.


    Li Yuan clenched his teeth and said with a face full of venom, "Han Chen, if you dare kill me, you won''t be able to explain to Elder Yang Hui. "If you offend Elder Yang Hui, you won''t be able to become an inner disciple for the rest of your life."


    Everyone then realised, this Li Yuan actually had such a relationship with him. He was Elder Yang Hui''s right-hand man, and Yang Hui was relatively weak.


    However, this was not the reason why Han Chen was afraid. Han Chen slowly raised the flexible sword in his hand, under the sunlight, the sword tip shined with an eye piercing light.


    "I''ve given you a chance, cherish those who don''t understand."


    Li Yuan''s heart turned cold, feeling the dense killing intent, he panicked, and immediately struggled, "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me. I apologize, I was wrong, I was wrong. "


    In the face of death, all dignity vanished into thin air.


    Seeing the terrified Li Yuan, Han Chen kept his sword and kicked him down. Bang! Li Yuan who already had broken tendons and bones cried in pain. Both physically and mentally. This blow was enough to make him regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Hurry up and find Patriarch Nine. If we don''t save him in time, he will definitely be sick in the future." Li Yuan''s few good brothers hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    "Let''s go. Hurry up."


    The crowd parted to form a path, allowing Li Yuan, who was half dead, to be carried away. Ninth Elder was a female Elder who specialized in treating the injured disciples in the sect. Her medical skills were superb. If Li Yuan recovered well, there should be hope for him to recover fully.


    Of course, even more people were still focused on Han Chen. The change in him was too great that it was hard for everyone to accept.


    Being the center of attention for so many people, Han Chen started to feel uncomfortable. Below the stage, Xin Lan and the others looked at each other and laughed. Then he was about to leave. However, at this moment, a white figure suddenly flashed onto the stage. His arrogant and cold demeanor caused a commotion in the surroundings.


    "It''s really Senior Sister Mei Ling. Long time no see, she''s still as beautiful as ever."


    "She has also ascended the life and death arena. Could it be that she is also here to look for Han Chen?"


    Below the stage, everyone was whispering, just as Li Yuan walked out. Now, another Mei Ling had arrived. What kind of situation was this? Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the other three all had a change in expression. He had just relaxed a moment ago, but now he was worried again. They naturally knew why Mei Ling had come here.


    Mei Ling was dressed in white, her beautiful long hair like black satin, and her figure was extremely tall and slender. With her delicate features, her almond eyes looked coldly at Han Chen, "You''re actually not as the rumors claim you are."


    Han Chen rubbed his nose. Since it was like this, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and bite the bullet. Senior Sister Mei Ling is just as the rumors say. "


    Mei Ling raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "Do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    "Got it."


    "Then make your move!"


    Other than Xin Lan and the other three, the rest were all confused. Sure enough, they were going to fight, but what exactly happened? How did Han Chen offend the usually haughty Mei Ling again? Fighting was obviously a good idea, but for some unknown reason, he felt somewhat depressed.


    "Wait." Han Chen immediately stopped and shook his hand, "Senior Sister Mei Ling, I did not harm your Flowing Cloud Lion on purpose. At that time, when I saw it was about to hurt someone, I acted in a moment of desperation. Besides, I only cut off a few strands of its hair. "You don''t need to trouble me over such a small matter, do you?"


    "That''s right, Senior Sister Mei Ling." Below the stage, Xiao Wen, Xin Lan and a few others stood up and spoke for Han Chen. At that time, the Flowing Cloud Lion wanted to attack me, that was why Han Chen attacked. If you want to blame someone, then blame me! "


    After a while, everyone finally figured it out and they knew what was going on. It sounded like a big deal, but people who knew Mei Ling didn''t think so. The Flowing Cloud Lion was raised by her, and no one could hurt it.


    With regards to Xiao Wen''s excuse, Mei Ling did not care at all. His tone remained calm, "My Flowing Cloud Lion was frightened, and refused to eat for several days straight. It''s only right that I avenge it."


    "What do you saving people have to do with me? "But you hurt my pet, so I can''t just sit back and do nothing."


    "Ha!" Han Chen sneered, "You unreasonably woman, if you want to kill me today, I''ll let you do it."


    To dare scold Mei Ling like that in front of everyone, Han Chen was probably the first person to do so. Everyone could not help but look forward to what would happen next.


    "If you can take three of my moves, this matter is over." Mei Ling''s red lips slightly moved as she lightly said. Following that, a slight disturbance occurred in the air as a layer of golden light surged on the surface of Mei Ling''s body.


    "Qi Refining stage!"


    "Senior Sister Mei Ling has broken through to the Qi Refining stage."


    All sorts of exclamations came from the crowd, Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the others'' faces became especially pale. If that was the case, then it was basically impossible for Han Chen to withstand three of his opponents'' attacks and remain safe and sound.


    The Qi Refining stage and the Body Tempering stage were not the same concept! To be honest, only those who had reached the Qi Refining stage could be considered as having entered the martial cultivation. Any outer sect disciples who had reached the Qi Refining stage would have no problem at all in becoming an inner sect disciple.


    Han Chen''s expression also changed, but he did not feel any fear, so what if he was in the Refinement Stage? Even if the other party had mastery s or even morphogenesis s. Han Chen was still not afraid. He believed that he hadn''t done anything wrong. Even if his opponent had taken his life in three moves, he would still be ashamed of himself.


    Seeing the firm look in his opponent''s eyes, Mei Ling was a little surprised, but this could not become a reason to forgive him, "Since it has begun, I will not show mercy."


    Swoosh! Just at this moment, another light sound echoed out in the air, and another figure flashed up onto the platform. And his target, was also Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, be careful!" Xin Lan shouted out.


    A sharp sword appeared in everyone''s line of sight, with the sword tip pointing straight at Han Chen''s throat. A sharp sword came slashing over. The hearts of everyone present rose to their throats.


    How would Han Chen dodge this sword strike? The most surprising thing was that Han Chen''s body was unmoving, his feet not moving at all. He didn''t even blink. Following that, the sword stopped less than a centimeter away from his throat.


    Whoosh! Everyone held their breaths as they let it out. That moment just now was too dangerous. When the crowd saw the newcomer, another wave of chaos began to arise within the crowd.


    "Good heavens! Even Senior Brother Xue Chuan came."


    "He must be here for Senior Sister Mei Ling."


    Within the outer sect disciples, there was no one who did not know of the name Xue Chuan. Not only did he have a handsome face, but he also had outstanding talent. He had a cultivation base at the second level of the Refinement Stage, coupled with his innate flame ability. He had already become an inner court disciple. He just needed to wait for the selection ceremony in two months.


    There was another thing that everyone knew. Xue Chuan liked Mei Ling, and would occasionally try to please him. However, Mei Ling was not interested in him.


    "Hehe, Mei Ling, this person has offended you, I will kill him for you!" Xue Chuan raised his handsome eyebrows, his face full of satisfaction.


    "That''s my own problem. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Isn''t your business my business? Anyone who dares to provoke you will be dealt with immediately with a single word of yours. "


    Towards Xue Chuan''s attention, Mei Ling was filled with disgust. His chest was moving up and down, and the aura he was emitting was retracted. He coldly glanced at Han Chen and said. I''ll let you go today for now, but I won''t be so lucky next time. "


    With that, Mei Ling jumped off the Life and Death Stage and left without looking back.


    Xue Chuan could not help but frown, and moved the sword away from Han Chen''s neck, pointing at him he shouted. "Brat, you have to show off your skills in the future. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson."


    Xue Chuan also turned to leave, but unexpectedly, Han Chen opened his mouth and shouted, "Wait."


    "What is it? Do you want to die? "


    "You placed the sword against my neck today, I''ll remember." Han Chen clenched his fists tightly and spat out a sentence clearly.

 C15 framing

    Deep in the night, in the Abyss of Non-Phase.


    The bright moon cast a layer of frost on the ground. The higher it was, the stronger the wind. More than ten days ago, the three hundred people of the Violent Wind Gang had turned into ghosts.


    On the side of the tall mountain wall stood a graceful figure. The white dress fluttered in the wind. Her silky black hair danced in the wind. She was an extremely beautiful woman with slender eyebrows and a pair of phoenix eyes that glittered like the stars.


    "Who is that person?" The woman''s red lips moved as she softly muttered.


    A delicate and pretty young face flashed in his mind. At that time, the two were so close. The woman raised her phoenix eyes and a hint of chilliness came from them. Suddenly, there was a slight disturbance in the air. The next moment, the place was empty.


    It was as if the woman had never existed in the future. The only thing that echoed in the Abyss of Non-Phase was the wailing wind that sounded like the ghosts of wronged souls.


    Mystical Peak, a quiet mountain peak.


    The night air was somewhat chilly, just like the people of this world. A few outer sect disciples were wandering in the night, talking and laughing with each other.


    "Hey, Senior Brother Xue Chuan, I advise you not to hang yourself on a tree. There are many girls who like you since you are so outstanding! Why do you need to chase after Mei Ling and not let him go? " The one who spoke was a slender young man with fair skin.


    Amongst the few of them, Xue Chuan was among them. His eyebrows twitched as he sneered, "Heh, you really think I''m an infatuated person? Let me tell you the truth, this Mei Ling is only one of my prey. Once she''s caught by me, she''ll just be thrown away like old clothes after I finish playing with her. "


    "Oh? "Haha." The few of them burst into laughter, each revealing a sinister expression.


    "But that damned Mei Ling is really stubborn. I chased for so long and still haven''t given up on me."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry! There are a few women who are not interested in you, Senior Brother Xue Chuan, hehe. " A man with slightly dark skin flattered him.


    Xue Chuan was even more proud, it was true, within the outer sect disciples. He, Xue Chuan, was the strongest. After two months, he would become an inner disciple with a bright future. With such a young and talented person, it would be difficult for him not to be liked by women.


    "Right, senior apprentice-brother." The skinny man from before said, "Senior Brother, how do you plan on dealing with that brat called Han Chen during the day?"


    "Hmph, at that time, why did he still say ''I''ll remember what happened today''? He truly doesn''t know the meaning of the word." We might as well go and kill him now. " The tanned man suggested.


    "No." Xue Chuan shook his head, "You can only kill people on the life and death arena. Not anywhere else. In another two months, the induction ceremony for inner disciples would begin. I don''t want anything to go wrong at this juncture. "


    "Then Senior Brother is going to let him off just like that?"


    "Of course not." Xue Chuan laughed coldly, a ruthless look flashing past his eyes. "I have an even more fun way to torture him, hehe."


    The next morning, in Han Chen''s small courtyard.


    Xin Lan, Xiao Wen, Little Monkey and Da Wei were also present. This was the first time that so many guests had come. Han Chen''s mood was not bad. The unhappiness that happened yesterday was almost forgotten by him. Moreover, from now on, the word "trash" no longer belonged to him. The way everyone looked at him also clearly changed.


    "Xin Lan, are your injuries alright?" Han Chen asked.


    "Nope." Xin Lan smiled, a ripple could be seen in his eyes, and unexpectedly, he did not dare look the other party in the eye.


    The five of them sat around a table as Han Chen poured tea for the four of them. Xiao Wen clapped his small hands and laughed, "Han Chen, your performance yesterday was so impressive, you are truly amazing."


    "That''s right, especially after seeing you beat Li Yuan up to that extent. My heart almost jumped out of my chest." Big Wei smiled in agreement.


    Han Chen only laughed it off. To be honest, he was not someone who liked to compete with others. However, Li Yuan had gone too far, seizing his Body Refinement Pellet was one thing. They had even made a move on a girl like Xin Lan. If it was Da Wei or the little monkey, they would also be unable to hold themselves back.


    "Han Chen, you can even beat Li Yuan. This time, you can definitely be selected as a new disciple. " The little monkey said.


    These few days, the matter of the inner disciples being elected was a topic for the outer disciples. Every year, Mystical Peak would elect two hundred outstanding disciples from the thousands of outer sect disciples to enter the inner sect.


    There was no doubt that Xue Chuan, Mei Ling and the others were at the Qi Refining stage. Even those at the ninth level of the Body Tempering Stage had quite a chance. As for those below Tempered Body 8th Layer, there was basically no hope. Unless that person''s innate divine ability was very strong.


    "Maybe!" Han Chen laughed, then asked back, "What about you? Do you have confidence to be selected as an inner disciple? "


    The few of them looked at each other. Xiao Wen''s expression was somewhat gloomy as he said, "Big Sister Xin Lan, Little Monkey, your might should have a chance of breaking through to the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering within two months. "As for me ¡­"


    Xiao Wen''s voice became softer and softer, like a mosquito.


    "Not necessarily." Xin Lan held onto her small hand and comforted her, "It''s not only us who got the Body Refinement Pellet, other people also have it. Out of the several thousand outer court disciples, there are only two hundred spots. This probability is really too small. "


    "It''s alright, Xiao Wen." "Even if I can''t become an inner disciple this year, there will still be a year left!" We''ll definitely have a share next year. "


    "En!" Xiao Wen nodded strongly, and revealed a cute smile.


    Seeing everyone encouraging each other, Han Chen also felt a sense of warmth and friendship. As for the inner court disciple election two months later, he was also looking forward to it. He wasn''t worried at all about being chosen, because other than the sect''s internal determination, there was another method.


    "Han Chen, come out right now."


    At this moment, the small door to the courtyard was kicked open. Han Chen, Xin Lan and the rest all had changed expressions, they immediately went out the door and went outside.


    Xue Chuan brought a few disciples and rushed in, all of their faces revealed gloomy and cold smiles.


    "Xue Chuan, what do you mean by that?" Han Chen asked harshly.


    "Heh heh." Xue Chuan laughed sinisterly, then opened up a path, following which a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a dark long robe walked in.


    "Elder Yang Hui?" Han Chen was shocked, he looked at Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the rest. ~ I thought, it must be about him injuring Li Yuan.


    "Elder Yang Hui, why are you here?"


    Yang Hui coldly glanced at Han Chen, his eyebrows knitted together with a trace of disgust. Hmph, Han Chen, someone reported that you took out the Martial Arts technique manual without permission. "


    What? Bring out the things from the Martial Skill Pavilion? Han Chen immediately shook his head, "Elder Yang Hui, you must have been mistaken. disciple has definitely never done such a thing. "


    "That''s right!" Clan Elder, Han Chen would not do such a thing. " Xin Lan and the others helped to defend themselves.


    "Whether it''s a mistake or not, we''ll know after searching for a while." Yang Hui made a gesture, and other than Xue Chuan, all the other disciples rushed into Han Chen''s house, wantonly searching.


    Han Chen suddenly had a stomach full of fire. Helpless, this was the only way to prove his innocence, so he could only let them search.


    The person Xue Chuan brought could be said to be extremely brutal. The sound of something being smashed continuously came from inside the house. Han Chen was even more furious, they had clearly come to cause trouble.


    "Found it, found it." Not long after, an excited voice came from inside. A disciple came out with two Martial Skill Scrolls in his hand. The scroll was imprinted with the Martial Skill Pavilion''s mark.


    Weng! * Han Chen was stunned. How was this possible? He had never brought anything from the Martial Skill Pavilion with him. And Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the other three, had also turned pale with fright.


    Yang Hui took the two scrolls the disciple brought, his face immediately became gloomy, "Han Chen, how dare you. Do you know how big of a crime it is to take away something from the Martial Skill Pavilion? "


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Han Chen flatly denied it, "Elder Yang Hui, I swear, I never brought out these two things. Someone is framing me. Someone must be framing me. "


    With that, Han Chen turned his gaze towards Xue Chuan, the latter had a complacent smile, as though he was admitting it. Yes, it''s framing you.


    "Enough." Yang Hui interrupted Han Chen with a cold voice, "You found the martial arts technique here, the evidence is conclusive, what else do you have to say for yourself? Take him away. "


    "Yes."


    "Elder Yang Hui, hold on!" Xin Lan immediately stopped a few disciples who were walking forward, and said anxiously, "Elder, please think about it carefully. Every disciple was able to choose a martial skill from the Martial Skill Pavilion. As long as they used white paper and ink, they would be able to copy through the copies of those martial skills. Han Chen does not need these originals at all. "


    "That''s right, Elder Yang Hui. This was something that could be easily understood. Only a fool would bring out a martial skill. Only those who have no brains. "That''s why I thought of this method to frame someone." The little monkey spoke angrily, looking at Xue Chuan from time to time.


    Indeed, he used the Martial Skill Pavilion''s method to frame someone. This method was really terrible. He could have copied the contents of the book, but why did he have to bring out the original version and give himself so much trouble?


    This was not because Xue Chuan was stupid, but he had done it on purpose. He clearly wanted to tell everyone that he was framing Han Chen. Even with such a poor method, it could still succeed. This was because Elder Yang Hui was heading in his direction.


    "Hehe, maybe he has other motives!" Xue Chuan grinned, turned around and said to Yang Hui, "Clan Elder, Han Chen has ill intentions, there is evidence and evidence, there is nothing more to say."


    Yang Hui nodded and said solemnly, "Take him away."


    "No, Elder Yang Hui, you can''t be so decisive." Xin Lan, Little Monkey and the others looked like they were not going to give in.


    "Hmph. You all have quite some nerves to actually stop me?" Yang Hui squinted his eyes, his eyes filled with anger, "If anyone dares to obstruct you, you will be punished along with Han Chen."


    "Elder."


    "Xin Lan." Han Chen and the others who were about to argue let out a deep breath and coldly said to Yang Hui and the others, "I request to see Elder Song He who is in charge of the Martial Skill Pavilion. He can prove that I did not take away any martial skills without permission."


    "Elder Song He has already left for the inner sect. He will only be back after two months. Don''t waste your time. " Yang Hui immediately cut off Han Chen''s retreat, and waved his hand at the disciples.


    "Take him away!"

 C16 Core Fire Array

    In less than half a day''s time, the news of Han Chen being discovered by Elder Yang Hui because he brought out a Martial Skill Method without permission had spread throughout the entire outer sect of Mystical Peak.


    When this matter came out, everyone sighed! While he was secretly astonished, his fear of Xue Chuan increased even further. Based on what happened these few days, ordinary people would immediately understand that this matter was definitely related to Xue Chuan. Han Chen was most likely framed. The reason was simple. No one would be stupid enough to bring out a martial skill.


    It was because of this that they did not dare to publicly discuss Han Chen''s innocence. Even Elder Yang Hui had stepped in. Han Chen''s grievance this time was for sure.


    Han Chen was brought to a place called the Hall of Justice. Other than Yang Hui, Xue Chuan and a few other disciples had also come along with him.


    "Elder Yang Hui, I was wrongly accused." Han Chen said.


    "Heh heh." Without waiting for Yang Hui to speak, Xue Chuan walked in front of him with a complacent smile, clapped his hands, and mocked, "Han Chen, it''s already this far, what more do you want to say? I told you before, there will be no good ending for those who go against me, Xue Chuan. "


    Han Chen frowned, and glanced at him in disgust. He continued to look at Yang Hui, and beneath the latter''s calm face, there was a trace of viciousness.


    Yang Hui had been an elder for a few years and had already figured out a set of hidden rules. Xue Chuan had already reached the second level of Qi Refining at such a young age. Once he entered the inner sect, his future would definitely be bright. On the other hand, Han Chen was only at the Eighth Layer of Body Tempering.


    Furthermore, Han Chen had almost turned Li Yuan into a cripple. Everyone in the outer sect knew that Li Yuan was his right-hand man. Han Chen was equivalent to slapping Yang Hui''s face.


    Therefore, the matter of taking away the "Martial Skill Pavilion technique" without permission was the conspiracy of Yang Hui, Xue Chuan and the rest to frame Han Chen.


    Han Chen knew that no one could help him now, so he clenched his fists and coldly asked, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Yang Hui looked at Xue Chuan and said, "Han Chen, for you to bring the technique manuals out to the Martial Skill Pavilion is a grave violation of the sect rules. According to the punishment regulations, you will be punished in the Core Fire Formation for two months. "


    At the Grand Yuan Stage, countless outer sect disciples were gathered there, discussing about the punishment Han Chen had received.


    Speaking of this "Earth Core Fire Array", all of the disciples felt a chill run down their spines. That was a method specifically designed to punish disciples who had committed an enormous amount of mistakes. In the last four years, a total of six disciples had received this punishment, and two of them had died in the middle of the fire formation. As for the four who survived, they were also completely unrecognizable, with almost no intact skin and flesh on them.


    After the treatment, the four gradually recovered. However, all the meridians in his body were injured. From then on, his strength could only be described as mediocre, unable to advance even a single step further. It could be said that the punishment from the Core Fire Array was more cruel than death.


    "How could that be? "Why is it so serious?" Xin Lan shook his head with a pale and powerless expression.


    Beside her, Xiao Wen, Da Wei, Little Monkey and the others all had the same anxious and furious expression on their faces. The latter scolded, "This bastard Xue Chuan is too useless. Two months? The most they used to have was a month in jail. Not to mention that Han Chen did not take out a martial skill, even if he had, he would not have received such a heavy punishment. "


    "This is not the time to complain." Xiao Wen shook his head and suggested, "Let''s look for the other elders for help?"


    "Yes, let''s try it out with Patriarch Nine." She''s the kindest. "


    Xin Lan also nodded his head, the few of them looked at each other, and without further delay, they rushed towards the mountain peak where the Ninth Elder resided.


    Bang! A dull thud was heard as the heavy object fell onto the ground. In a dark basement, Han Chen who was covered with wounds climbed up with much difficulty.


    "Hehe, damn brat, do you know what I did?" A strange, complacent laughter came from a passage above him. Xue Chuan and the two disciples who wanted to be good friends both looked down at Han Chen who was in the basement with disdain.


    Even though he was about to be punished by the Core Fire Array, before that, he was still severely injured by Xue Chuan and the others.


    Han Chen wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, then revealed a smile, his laughter was filled with grievance. "Kill!" Killing intent surged in his eyes as he said coldly. Xue Chuan, today''s debt, will be repaid to you a hundred times, a thousand times. If I, Han Chen do not kill you, I will definitely not be a human. "


    If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a human!


    This simple sentence contained the boundless rage in the youth''s heart. Xue Chuan''s actions had already triggered his killing intent. Compared to Li Yuan, who had taken over his Body Refinement Pellet, it was several times stronger.


    The few people at the entrance did not expect Han Chen to be so tough, and were startled. Xue Chuan laughed in disdain, "You want to kill me? Anytime, but it still depends on whether or not you can get out alive, hahahaha. "


    Then, Xue Chuan closed the valve at the entrance, "Activate the Core Fire Formation!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Seemingly in that instant, Han Chen felt the surrounding temperature suddenly rise, and a dark-red flame surge out from his surroundings. The underground secret room seemed to have turned into a sea of fire, and Han Chen, who was trapped in the middle, seemed to be besieged from all sides, as he was completely isolated within, with no way out.


    The Core Fire Array will not burn a person to death, the surrounding flames were a few metres away from Han Chen. However, he had to endure this kind of high temperature for two months. Of course, the daily activation time of the Core Fire Formation was four hours. To the outer court disciples, this was absolutely the most brutal punishment!


    "Hehe, how do you feel?" Xue Chuan''s voice came out from the valve.


    Han Chen clenched his fists so hard that his teeth almost broke, and shouted loudly: "I feel great!"


    "Hmph, what you say? Increase the intensity of the flames, I''ll make you stubborn. "


    An even more intense flame rose up around Han Chen, flames of fury jumping about in his pitch-black pupils. Han Chen immediately sat cross-legged, channeling the martial spirit energy in his body to resist the high temperature of the fire array. He had to survive and not let Xue Chuan succeed in this way. He had to honor his oath and take revenge!


    Inside the Hall of Justice, Xue Chuan and the rest were standing by the entrance. There was a stone platform the size of a well. The stone platform was engraved with a complex and exquisite design, and golden light was flowing on it. These were the symbols that controlled the Core Fire Formation.


    "Elder Yang Hui, thank you so much for this time." Xue Chuan laughed.


    Yang Hui waved his hand and raised an eyebrow, "It''s just a small matter. I''ve already handed over the method to control the fire array to you." You can do whatever you want with it. "


    "Hehe, I, Xue Chuan, will remember Elder Yang Hui''s good points in my heart. If there is anything that can be of use to this disciple in the future, please speak your mind, Elder. "


    "You''re too polite, haha." Yang Hui touched his hands, "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Un, take care, Elder!"


    After sending Yang Hui off, Xue Chuan and the others did not seem to have any intentions of staying any longer. In any case, Han Chen was not able to come out from below, and even if he did, he would be punished even more severely.


    "Xue Chuan, activate the fire formation to its maximum and kill him." A tanned man said.


    "Hey, what''s the rush?" Xue Chuan''s eyes flashed with viciousness, "It''s still two months time, it''s still not too late to let him suffer all of this torture before he dies."


    At this time, Han Chen was completely drenched in sweat from the high temperature. The sweat dripped onto the ground, making a hissing sound before transforming into a ball of steam.


    "What should we do? If this continues, within a few days, I will die from severe dehydration. "


    Han Chen was panicking, even Qi Refining Stage disciples could not handle this Earth Core Fire Formation. Not to mention him, who was at the Eighth Layer of Body Tempering, Xue Chuan clearly wanted to torture himself to death.


    I can''t let him do as he pleases, absolutely not. Han Chen gritted his teeth and activated his martial spirit energy to resist. After around an hour, Han Chen felt that he was at the end of the line. This consumption was too great. Once he lost the protection of Martial Energy, the flames would burn his body.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    Just as Han Chen was unable to hold on any longer, a cold Qi suddenly surged out of his body. Dense spirit energy filled his limbs and bones, as if he was being baptized by the spring wind and felt refreshed. The depleted Martial Spirit from a second ago became abundant once again!


    In the few days after his return, Han Chen had also absorbed and refined them, but his speed was extremely slow. The current situation clearly made it difficult for him to make heads or tails of it.


    After thinking about it, Han Chen''s heart suddenly lit up, "Could it be that the Earth Core Fire Array is stimulating the power of the Spirit Origin Fruit?"


    This was indeed the right idea. Because Han Chen was weak, after consuming the Spirit Origin Fruit, he was unable to absorb and refine it in a short period of time.


    The high temperature of the Core Fire Formation had triggered the Spiritual Origin Fruit hidden in its body. Allowing its energy to flow even faster, gave Han Chen a boost in his absorption of the energy.


    It was really a blessing in disguise. Xue Chuan never would have thought that his ill intentions would actually help Han Chen to such an extent. Right now, the speed at which the Spirit Origin Fruit was being absorbed was at least several times faster than normal. Han Chen''s strength, was also quickly beginning to increase.


    Han Chen calmed himself down immediately and started to absorb the spirit force from the Spirit Origin Fruit seriously. What level would he reach once he completely refined this power?

 C17 Tooth for tooth

    "What should we do? "Even Ninth Elder went to the inner sect. Who are you looking for help with now?"


    Xiao Wen frowned, and said. Xin Lan, Dahwei and the little monkey were all lost in their thoughts. Originally, they wanted to get Ninth Elder to help Han Chen out, but she had also left the place.


    In the entire outer court, only four or five ordinary elders remained. And these few elders, without exception, all had a good relationship with Yang Hui. Even if he found them, he wouldn''t help them.


    "I wonder how Han Chen is doing right now. It really is worrisome."


    "Damned Xue Chuan, he''s really too much of a bully."


    "Ai!" Xin Lan sighed softly, and after a long period of silence, he raised his head and said helplessly. With things having gotten to this point, we should not waste anymore time. We can only hope that Han Chen will be alright. There were only two months left before the inner court disciple selection. Everyone go back to cultivate and break through to the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering! "


    The three of them also fell into deep thought. At this critical juncture, it would be difficult for them to calm down and cultivate even if something like this were to happen.


    "Go back!" Time passed quickly during his training. When that time comes, we will go and fetch Han Chen together. " Xin Lan continued to advise.


    "En!" Da Wei nodded his head and clenched his fists as he said bitterly, "If anything happens to Han Chen, I will definitely not let him off."


    Even though they hadn''t known each other for long, a thick layer of friendship had already been established between them and Han Chen. Since there was nothing he could do, he could only wait patiently.


    In the basement of the Core Fire Array.


    At this time, Han Chen''s entire body was shrouded in a dense golden brilliance, and like smoke, it lingered around him. The dark red flames in the surroundings were blazing brightly, as if they were in a sea of fire.


    With regards to this unbearably high temperature, Han Chen no longer bothered with it. He focused on absorbing the effects of the Spirit Origin Fruit. What he did not notice was that the strength of the meat was gradually increasing after being roasted by the Core Flame.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, nearly two months had passed. There were still two days until Han Chen came out. However, the outer court disciples seemed to have already forgotten his existence. This was because the inner court disciples'' election was about to be held.


    This was the day that the outer sect disciples looked forward to the most. To be more accurate, it should be the more outstanding outer sect disciples. Only they had the chance to enter the inner sect.


    In these two months, a month had passed. Xue Chuan and the others would frequently go over to humiliate and ridicule Han Chen, to see if he was dead. In the second month, the novelty was gone, and they rarely came over.


    In the dim basement, there was a burning smell in the air. Han Chen shut his eyes tightly, as if an old monk in meditation, and remained motionless. Many of his clothes were charred black. His face was pale from lack of water.


    Suddenly, with Han Chen at the center, the surrounding airflow became chaotic. He could clearly feel a stream of air moving around inside his body. It traveled through his limbs and bones before finally stopping at his lower abdomen where his dantian was, turning into a white cyclone.


    Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes, two sharp light beams shot out, like a sharp sword in the night. Then the corners of his mouth curved up in surprise.


    Creak! At the same time, the valve above his head opened, and two puzzled faces looked over, who else could it be other than Xue Chuan''s underlings?


    When they saw Han Chen, who was still alive below them, both of their faces revealed expressions of deep disbelief. "Brat, I really never would have thought that you were still alive."


    Han Chen lifted his head, coldly glanced at the two of them, and then paid no further attention to them.


    "Heh, your life is really big. However, I''m afraid you won''t make it today. Senior Brother Xue Chuan has already said, if you are not dead yet, then you should directly raise the power of the Core Fire Array to its maximum. "


    Hearing the weird laughter of the two, Han Chen''s face slightly changed. At the same time, his hatred for Xue Chuan rose to another level.


    "Oh right, Senior Brother Xue Chuan told me to bring a message to you, hehe." The slightly black skinned young man opened his mouth and said, "In two days, he will become an official inner disciple. And if you want to seek revenge on him, you can only wait for your next life, hahahaha. "


    The two of them burst into laughter. Bang! With a "clang", he closed the valve. Shortly after, the temperature in the basement suddenly increased to an unprecedented level.


    Whoosh! His surroundings instantly became a sea of fire, the substantial flames forming into a high-speed spinning fire wheel that surrounded Han Chen in the middle, turning into a tornado of fire, as though it would drown Han Chen in the next second.


    Han Chen''s expression was incomparably ugly, and her space between her brows was covered in a thick sense of seriousness. Is this the strongest power of the Core Fire Formation? It was simply not something an outer court disciple could withstand.


    Han Chen was like a small boat in a whirlpool under water.


    "How is it? Frost trash, if you are willing to beg us, I might be able to let you go, haha. "


    "You still have to kneel on the ground and beg us, haha."


    The voices of the two came through the valve, their laughter filled with pride. Both of Han Chen''s fists were clenched so tightly that he made gurgling sounds, while a dense coldness flowed through his eyes. Go back and tell Xue Chuan, that even if I, Han Chen, become a ghost, I will not surrender to him. "


    "Hey, good! You asked for it. "


    Han Chen''s handsome face was reflected in a deep red, and the vortex of fire slowly started to gather around him. His clothes emitted a charred smell.


    "Am I really going to die this time?" Han Chen was furious and weak at the same time. Even some of the inner disciples could not withstand the fire, what more him.


    As the Death God''s footsteps gradually approached, Han Chen''s consciousness began to blur. At this critical moment, his mind trembled as if he had thought of something. Raising his hands, he willed it.


    "Innate divine ability, Devour!"


    Buzz! Buzz! The air trembled slightly, and in Han Chen''s palm, a ball of black light vaguely appeared. The black light spread out towards its surroundings, then turned into a deep spinning black hole, and emitted a strong suction force. Under the guidance of the suction force, the surrounding flames were quickly devoured by the black light.


    Useful! Han Chen was ecstatic, he immediately increased the speed of the devouring ability. The flame produced by the Core Fire Formation was like a whale absorbing water, gushing towards the bottomless black light.


    After an unknown amount of time, the entire Core Fire Formation finally stopped.


    The temperature in the air was still as hot as ever. Han Chen sat on the ground, his eyes a little dazed. Ever since he entered the Mystical Peak, he had never been recognized by anyone. Now he had almost lost his life, who was the cause of all this?


    Creak!


    The overhead valve opened again, and a beam of light fell in. Just as Han Chen thought it was Xue Chuan and the others, a familiar voice came out.


    "Han Chen, how are you? We''re here to pick you up. "


    "Great Wei?"


    A moment later, Han Chen was already standing at the entrance of the Hall of Justice. Opposite him stood Xin Lan, Xiao Wen, Little Monkey, and Da Wei. In the end, someone still remembered him. Han Chen''s heart warmed, and he forced a smile.


    A few people''s eyes were filled with helplessness. The clothes on Han Chen''s body had been burnt black, only a few pieces of the cloth were left over to cover the key parts of his body. And now, Han Chen gave them the feeling that he was a completely different person. His originally clear and pitch-black eyes now flashed with a cold light.


    "Han Chen, are you alright?" Xiao Wen asked tentatively.


    "I''m fine." Han Chen shook his head and smiled as he nodded his head.


    "As long as you''re fine." Xiao Wen replied, then turned his gaze to Xin Lan and Dafei, "Big Sister Xin Lan, Dafei. You two, hurry up and go to the Dayuan Platform to attend the induction ceremony! If we''re late, it''ll be troublesome. "


    "Oh? The induction ceremony? " Han Chen was slightly taken aback.


    "Yes, Big Sister Xin Lan and Da Wei were both chosen as inner sect disciples." Xiao Wen answered and then looked at the little monkey. Her small face couldn''t help but darken as she and the little monkey were screened out.


    "It doesn''t matter." The little monkey went forward and patted Xiao Wen''s shoulder to comfort him, "If not this year, there''s still next year. It just so happens that we can be partners or something. "


    "All of you should also go watch the induction ceremony!" Xin Lan cast his gaze at Han Chen.


    "Alright!" Han Chen readily agreed, "You guys go ahead, I''ll go back and change clothes first."


    Han Chen returned to his residence alone, and what entered his eyes was the mess that filled the room. It was the same as two months ago, the broken cups and plates, the tables and chairs on the floor, and the messy bed.


    He had suffered for two months after being framed. Anger and grievance assaulted Han Chen at the same time. He closed his eyes and opened them. Killing intent surged in his eyes.


    "It''s time for me to use my teeth in retaliation, Xue Chuan, I''m coming."

 C18 Qi Refinement Realm

    The Great Yuan Stage was bustling with noise and excitement. A sea of people were gathered there like a black tide.


    This was the day that thousands of outer sect disciples looked forward to the most, but in the end, only two hundred lucky people could become inner sect disciples. It was crowded and noisy.


    Everyone gathered around the two square platforms. On one of the platforms stood more than ten rows of disciples. Their faces were brimming with brilliant smiles. These were the two hundred outstanding disciples that had been elected from the thousands of people. Standing at the very front of the line was Xue Chuan, Mei Ling and a few other top people in the Refinement Realm.


    Xin Lan, on the other hand, was standing at the back of the group. There was also joy on their faces that couldn''t be hidden.


    Xue Chuan, Mei Ling and the rest were facing another stage. On the stage were a few clan elders of the Mystical Peak and a few high ranking administrators. Elder Song He had already returned. He stood in the middle. On the left was a female Elder. Her clothes were light and elegant, and she looked to be in her thirties. She had quite the charm. It was the Ninth Elder, Yun Qing.


    Yang Hui and the other elders also stood beside Song He and Yun Qing. Today was an important day for them. They needed to be there as well.


    "The ceremony for the inner disciples to enter the sect will now begin."


    A person dressed as a deacon saw the time and announced loudly. In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire arena reached an unprecedented level of excitement. Thousands of people cheered. Even if a majority of them weren''t chosen, their friends and supporters were among those two hundred people.


    Thunder rumbled and applause rang out in unison in the entire Dayuan Platform. At the same time as he cheered for his friend, he also promised Cheng Ruo. There would definitely be a place for him on the stage next year.


    "Big Sister Xin Lan, you can do it!"


    "Xin Lan, great power. Wait for us at the inner door. Next year, Xiao Wen, I, and Han Chen will go find you. "


    Hearing the shouts, Xin Lan and Da Wei''s hearts moved, tears could not help but appear in the corners of their eyes. Looking around, he realized that Han Chen had not come. They looked at each other and sighed.


    That''s right! How could Han Chen come to such an occasion? If he hadn''t been framed and chosen as an inner disciple, there definitely wouldn''t have been any problems.


    Yang Hui, who was on the stage, took a few steps forward, signaling for everyone to quiet down. First, he turned his head back to exchange a glance with Elder Song, Song He, and the Ninth Elder, and then nodded in understanding as he spoke in a clear voice.


    "Today may be a turning point for you. You are this year''s batch of inner disciples, where you are no longer the most outstanding. But what is certain is that you will grow even faster. "


    After speaking, Yang Hui signalled to a deacon, who walked up to him with a tray in his hand. On the tray, there was a glittering and exquisite emblem.


    This was what every outer court disciple hoped to obtain, the token of the inner court disciples. The audience once again welcomed all sorts of cheers. On the stage, Mei Ling, Xin Lan, and the Great Might all revealed a solemn and solemn expression. Only Xue Chuan had a trace of frivolity and complacency between his brows.


    "In this ceremony, Xue Chuan will enter the Sect as the first person." Yang Hui took a badge from the tray and handed it over to a pretty female deacon. The female deacon smiled as she took her badge and walked towards Xue Chuan.


    "Good job, Senior Brother Xue Chuan."


    "Xue Chuan is mighty, the number one is mighty."


    "Senior Brother Xue Chuan, Senior Brother Xue Chuan."


    The entire Dayuan Platform was in jubilation, especially amongst the numerous female disciples. Xue Chuan was simply the lover of their dreams. Under the cheers of thousands of people, Xue Chuan''s face was full of smiles as he prepared to receive the female deacon''s badge. Not far from him, Mei Ling glanced at him indifferently and said to himself, "A hypocrite."


    And Xin Lan, Da Wei and the rest, even scolded themselves as "despicable scum" in their hearts.


    But no matter what, Xue Chuan''s popularity was high, there was no doubt about it. Countless people cheered and cheered for him. Just as Xue Chuan was about to wear the badge. An ice-cold voice thundered, causing the entire arena to fall into silence.


    "Wait!"


    Everyone present was startled, while Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the rest were even more so stunned. Their gazes swept towards the source of the sound. A slender and slightly thin, handsome youth slowly walked out from the crowd. They stopped in the middle of the two platforms.


    "Han Chen?"


    "He''s still not dead?"


    "How is this possible? Didn''t he stay in the Core Fire Formation for two months? "


    Seeing Han Chen, the scene became chaotic. Only then did everyone remember that there was still a person imprisoned in the Core Fire Formation. It had been two months, and most people thought he was dead, but now he was standing here safe and sound.


    Other than Elder Song He and Ninth Elder Yun Qing, almost everyone else knew about what had happened two months ago. Xue Chuan and Yang Hui were both surprised.


    Not dead? An eighth level Body Tempering disciple was actually able to last through two months of the Earth Core Fire Formation? However, Yang Hui quickly calmed himself down, and with an extremely displeased expression, he shouted out: "Han Chen, how dare you even disturb the ceremony to enter, what are your intentions?"


    Han Chen did not bother with Yang Hui, and turned his gaze towards Song He and Yun Qing, who were the most senior, as he cupped his fists and said politely, "Elder Song He, Ninth Elder. Disciple Han Chen has something to say. May I ask if our sect has a rule? Among the two hundred disciples elected, if I can prove that I am stronger than one of them, will I be able to replace him? "


    With that said, everyone immediately understood what Han Chen meant. And out of the two hundred people on the stage, nearly half of them were caught in a state of unease. Han Chen was someone who could even beat Li Yuan, and there was no lack of people who were weaker than him.


    Yang Hui''s face became a little gloomy as a sense of unease arose in his heart. Before he could say anything, Song He indifferently replied, "Correct, there is such a rule."


    "Alright then." Han Chen responded, then turned and pointed at someone, "I''ll challenge him."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! In an instant, the entire Dayuan Platform was thrown into chaos. All of them revealed expressions of disbelief. Han Chen was none other than Xue Chuan, the second level of the Refinement Realm, the number one disciple in the outer sect.


    "Really?" Is there something wrong with his head? actually challenging Senior Brother Xue Chuan? "


    "He''s really reckless. If I remember correctly, he''s only at the Eighth Layer of Body Tempering."


    "How ridiculous."


    All sorts of doubts, insults and mockery arose from the crowd. Xin Lan, Da Wei, and the Xiao Wen and Little Monkey who were below the stage were equally stunned. They naturally knew that Han Chen wanted to take revenge on Xue Chuan, but did he really have the ability to defeat him? Clearly, it was impossible.


    There was a complicated look on Mei Ling''s beautiful face, maybe Han Chen had really gone crazy.


    Song He, Yun Qing, Yang Hui, and the elders were all shocked speechless by Han Chen''s decision. Song He probed again, "Han Chen, you really want to choose Xue Chuan."


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded his head firmly, a cold aura surged in his eyes as he stared intently at Xue Chuan''s handsome face, his throat rolling as he spoke, "Xue Chuan, do you dare to fight with me?"


    A domineering aura involuntarily emerged from Han Chen''s body. At this moment, the radiance that belonged to Xue Chuan, seemed to have started to dim down.


    Xue Chuan sneered, a flash of killing intent appeared between his brows, "Hmph, why would I not dare?"


    "Brat, you are courting death." Yang Hui snorted and then said to the two hundred disciples in front of him, "You two go down first and give them the stage."


    How could the crowd dare to disobey? One by one, they left the high platform. Only Xue Chuan was left behind. The latter gestured for Han Chen to come over and said scornfully, "Please!"


    Under the watch of thousands of people, Han Chen was neither servile nor overbearing, neither warm nor hot, instead he calmly walked up the stage and met Xue Chuan''s gaze. A faintly discernible presence emanated from his body. Not far away, Song He and Yun Qing were both stunned. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Ninth Elder, did you notice something as well?"


    "Yes." Patriarch Nine nodded, his beautiful eyes filled with seriousness.


    The two people on the stage were filled with a thick killing intent in their hearts. Xue Chuan took out a sword and said fiercely, "I never thought that the Core Fire Array would be unable to kill you. But it doesn''t matter, I''ll do it myself. "


    "I''ve also said this before. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a human." With a move of his mind, Han Chen also took out the flexible sword.


    "Let''s begin!"


    Following Yang Hui''s command, Xue Chuan''s second stage Qi Refinement aura instantly exploded outwards. With a movement of his feet, he walked a few steps in front of Han Chen and slashed down with his sword that seemed to be able to split a mountain. Get the hell out of here. "


    Anyone could feel Xue Chuan''s anger, it was clearly at the critical moment of the induction ceremony. Han Chen ran out to embarrass him, if they did not kill him, they would not be able to vent the anger in their hearts.


    Immediately afterwards, the killing intent that Han Chen released, was actually even stronger than Xue Chuan''s. This was the accumulated rage of the past two months. At this moment, all of it was vented out.


    Facing the enemy''s aggressive assault, Han Chen''s eyes narrowed, his palm congealed, and the flexible sword in his hand trembled, dodging the enemy''s sword tip, and aiming straight for Xue Chuan''s head.


    This was a killing move that he had not held back at all. It was easy to imagine the extent to which the grudge between the two of them had ascended.


    Xin Lan, Dafei, Xiao Wen, and Lil Monkey were extremely nervous. Xue Chuan was not a match for Li Yuan, who was at the second level of the Refinement Realm, and was even a little stronger than him. It was absolutely not something that a Body Tempering martial artist could withstand.


    Bang! Their long swords intersected in the air, and the clash of martial elemental energy caused a slight disturbance in the air. Xue Chuan sneered, he slashed his sword, and a red Sword Qi flew towards Han Chen with the force of a gust of wind.


    The difference between a Qi Refining stage and Body Tempering stage was that the former could utilize the form of a sword qi to attack someone from a distance.


    Just when everyone thought that Han Chen could do nothing against Xue Chuan''s Sword Qi, something shocking happened. Han Chen also slashed with his hand behind his back, following that, a faint white colored Sword Qi appeared.


    Bang! Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the two sword Qis clashed violently and then disappeared into thin air.

 C19 phantom infinity

    "Qi Refining stage." Han Chen has also reached the Refinement Realm. "


    "Impossible, two months ago he was clearly still at the eighth level of the Body Tempering stage."


    "But that was clearly sword qi just now!"


    Song He and Yun Qing confirmed the guess in their hearts. From the very beginning, the two of them had already seen through Han Chen''s cultivation. However, they also didn''t dare believe that someone within the outer sect disciples could increase their strength so quickly.


    Yang Hui was even more stunned. What exactly is going on? After being locked in the Core Fire Formation for two months, it was unbelievable that his strength hadn''t regressed. I didn''t expect it to grow.


    "Hey, there are still a lot of things you didn''t think of!"


    Han Chen chuckled, he moved in a few steps and appeared in front of the other party, the sword in his hand swaying like a spirit serpent, he attacked towards Xue Chuan''s vital points.


    Xue Chuan did not hesitate, he concentrated on his palm, huff! The sword in his hand actually had a layer of dark red flames lingering around it. When the disciples below the stage saw this scene, they couldn''t help but silently sigh in admiration. Xue Chuan''s innate ability is "Fire", to be able to accurately integrate the fire into his martial spirit, he is truly powerful.


    "Hmph. Trash. I''ll let you experience the power of innate divine abilities."


    Xue Chuan lifted his sword and attacked, Han Chen was not afraid in the slightest as he welcomed the attack. No one present knew that Han Chen''s innate ability had already awakened, and he had not told anyone else either. So much so that people now think of him as a "cripple".


    Bang! As the two sides clashed head on, Han Chen was forced to retreat a few steps, and a scorching sensation was transmitted through the sword blade. No matter what, Xue Chuan was at the second stage of Qi Refinement. His power was originally a little stronger than his, and now, he had used his innate ability. Han Chen was troubled but he did not dare to be negligent in the slightest.


    "Senior brother Xue Chuan, you can do it! Beat him down!"


    "Senior Brother Xue Chuan is the best."


    "Let him witness your power."


    The battle between the two sides became more and more intense, and the disciples who supported Xue Chuan, already had the answer in their hearts. From the very beginning, Han Chen had never entered their line of sight. Other than ridicule, there was also mockery. The young man who was looked down upon was indeed standing on the tall platform and was fighting fiercely with the strongest outer court disciple, Xue Chuan.


    This was something they could not accept, in their eyes. No matter how good Han Chen''s performance was, the vast majority of people were jealous. Because they had laughed at him.


    Upon seeing Han Chen''s strength, Xin Lan, Xiao Wen, Dazzling Spring and Little Monkey, these four mere friends of his, all felt shocked. Just how extraordinary was that youth? What other surprising things was he going to do?


    On the other high platform, the elders had their own thoughts. Especially Yang Hui, he felt increasingly uneasy. "I feel like today''s induction ceremony won''t go as smoothly as it did in the past." No, no matter how much trouble that brat has got, he''s only at the first stage of Qi Refining. If Xue Chuan wants to defeat him, there''s no problem at all. "


    "Raging Flames!" Xue Chuan bellowed, he suddenly leaped up, following that, the flames on the sword in his hand suddenly exploded, and ten small blazing fireballs shot towards Han Chen.


    The temperature of the air rose, many people were stunned by Xue Chuan''s magnificent technique. A few of his loyal friends began to laugh at Han Chen unscrupulously.


    "This competition is about to end."


    "That brat was simply asking for humiliation. He thought that he was very powerful! "Disgraceful."


    Amidst their ridicule, Han Chen''s expression did not change, he looked at the incoming fireball, and then continued to pour his martial spirit energy into the flexible sword. Xiao Yan waved the longsword and caused the cluster of flames in front of him to be blasted apart. Following which, a sharp aura was emitted from within his body. Strands of intersecting silver sword images appeared around him. It was as though they were interweaving a layer of light net.


    "Is that Limitless Phantom?" Elder Song He, who was on the platform, was able to see through this sword technique, and his wrinkled, old face was filled with surprise.


    Ninth Elder Yun Qing who was beside him was also stunned. He muttered, "This is a sword technique created by Mo Hen all those years ago?"


    Not many people knew about the Phantom Shadow Technique. When everyone heard the two words "Mo Hen", all of them revealed looks of disbelief.


    "I remember. This is the Martial Skill Building''s very difficult to cultivate."


    "Is it the one with the black cover?" I seem to have cultivated it too, but I didn''t succeed. "


    "Is this Limitless Phantom?"


    More and more people recognized the sword technique Han Chen was using, but in their eyes, it was extremely complicated. Standing at the front of the crowd, Mei Ling who was dressed in a white dress frowned, her almond eyes unmoving as she stared at Han Chen, her beautiful face filled with disbelief.


    She had trained in the Limitless Phantom sword-art before. She also knew how difficult it was. But now, Han Chen had continuously used it, how could she not be shocked?


    "Boundless Phantom!" Han Chen secretly shouted, and ten sword images shot out like streams of light in the night, from all directions, they attacked Xue Chuan.


    "Good sword art!" Song He couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Back when Han Chen chose this martial skill, he was right by his side. Based on his thinking, Han Chen would give up before long. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in his cultivation.


    Praise sounded from the crowd. Xue Chuan was furious and resentful at the same time. He cursed loudly, "Frost trash, don''t think that you can beat me with such an insignificant skill. You''re too naive."


    "Raging Lion''s Rampage!"


    Roar! A clear lion''s roar came out from Xue Chuan''s throat, he gathered his martial spirit in front of him, following that, the outline of a fierce lion head formed from energy appeared.


    Compared to the "Raging Wrath Lion" Li Yuan used on the life and death arena two months ago, the Xue Chuan before him was far too strong. In but an instant, it was completed. The massive lion head opened its mouth wide and was still burning with flames as it charged straight at the incoming sword shadow.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Two completely different powers produced a violent collision. The air was restless and chaotic. The dozens of sword shadows clashed with the lion head, causing many of the disciples below to be dumbstruck.


    Bang! Han Chen''s strength was still lacking by a bit in the end, and the sword shadows after sword were shattered one after another. Xue Chuan laughed strangely, and then pushed himself forward with one hand, "Heh, go to hell! "Useless thing."


    Roar! The figure of the lion head quickly rushed towards Han Chen. Everyone''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that this competition would end here.


    A sinister smile emerged on Yang Hui''s face. I thought so. "


    Just when everyone thought that Han Chen was about to lose, he said calmly, "Xue Chuan, I want you to taste the taste of being roasted by the Core Fire Formation too."


    What? Everyone was startled, Xue Chuan was startled, even the few clan elders on stage were shocked.


    With a wave of Han Chen''s hand, in the next moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased and a substantial flame surged out from Han Chen''s body, spreading toward the Xue Chuan opposite him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The Raging Lion''s Astral Energy, which was formed from its power, was directly devoured by the raging flames. In the blink of an eye, the dark red Earth Core Flame was ignited on the stage.


    The surrounding crowd subconsciously retreated. Feeling the high temperature, Elder Song He, Ninth Elder, Yang Hui, and the others were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "It really is the Core Fire." Yang Hui muttered as he opened his mouth.


    Everyone was shocked, puzzled, and puzzled. All sorts of negative emotions surged in their hearts. Under everyone''s horrified gazes, an endless amount of flames directly surrounded Xue Chuan within, and at the same time, the other party''s panicked shouts could be heard.


    Han Chen looked coldly at the Xue Chuan who had been buried by the flames.


    The crowd below the stage stared intently at the cluster of flame. How did Han Chen manage to do this? Would Xue Chuan be burned to death? One question after another was asked.


    Mei Ling''s red lips slightly opened, her beautiful face turned pale white. Han Chen''s continuous stunning performances made her feel uneasy. Is this the waste that people speak of?


    Xin Lan, Xiao Wen had also fallen into shock. The two of them had jade hands covering their mouths, unable to express their current feelings. Big Might and the little monkey were even more at a loss for words. They didn''t even want to blink, afraid that they would miss something interesting.


    Those who doubted and mocked Han Chen all shut their mouths obediently. Xue Chuan''s followers all started to panic.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Break for me!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The ball of fire splattered everywhere, and scorching hot air spread out from the stage. Xue Chuan appeared in front of everyone once again, and when they saw him again, all of their pupils constricted.


    The current Xue Chuan no longer had that elegant look on his face. His clothes were burnt to shreds and even his hair was burnt into a mess, giving off a terrible stench. With bloodshot eyes, he glared at Han Chen venomously.


    "You deserve to die, you really deserve to die. I should have killed you two months ago. "


    "But unfortunately, you don''t have this chance." The cold words came out from Han Chen''s mouth, causing everyone''s heart to turn cold. Even the expressions of Song He, Yun Qing and the other elders changed.


    Han Chen raised the sword high up in the air, an aura much sharper than before, the flexible sword in his hand released a dense black light. Boundless killing intent spread out from his body.


    "Han Chen, stop." Yang Hui was shocked and shouted loudly.


    "Ha!" Han Chen smiled faintly, he did not even stop the movements in his hands. With a wave of his sword, a black sword beam that was a few metres long shot out with a dense killing intent, striking towards Xue Chuan who had a look of fear on his face.


    "Phantom Sword Slash into the Sky!"

 C20 beheading

    "Phantom Sword Slash into the Sky!"


    The incomparably sharp black sword beam was like a death god brandishing its scythe, full of killing intent. Song He, Yun Qing, Yang Hui and the other elders were also shocked.


    "Stop!" Yang Hui cursed loudly as he dashed towards Xue Chuan, who was in shock.


    But in the end, he was still a step too late. Ding! With a crisp sound, the longsword in Xue Chuan''s hand snapped, and a sharp sword light directly cut open his neck.


    Hiss! The sound of flesh being cut was clear and ear-piercing. Under the astonished gazes of thousands of people in the arena, a round head was thrown out. Blood rained down from the sky. The warm red liquid was exceptionally dazzling. Upon seeing this scene, the faces of everyone present went deathly pale. Some of the weaker disciples were so scared that they almost fell to the ground.


    Ta ta ta! Like a ball, his head rolled around the stage a few times before stopping. Xue Chuan''s expression was still fixed in his fear of death. Bang! The corpse heavily fell to the ground, dead.


    The appearance of this scene caused the entire Dayuan Platform to fall into a deathly silence. Waves after waves of shocking waves arose in everyone''s heart. Those who had mocked, cursed, and despised Han Chen, their hearts were instantly filled with great fear. The youngster who was called trash by others was really too ruthless in his actions.


    The strongest person in the outer sect, Xue Chuan, had ended up like this. Even before he died, he probably never would have thought that everything would happen so suddenly.


    "Han Chen, how dare you publicly kill your fellow sect members." Yang Hui was furious like a thunderclap. With an angry roar, he caused the rest of the people to tremble, as they quickly regained their senses, as though they had just awoken from a dream.


    Han Chen laughed lightly, coldly glanced at Xue Chuan who was decapitated, and immediately replied indifferently: "According to this disciple''s knowledge, there seems to be no clear rule that no one can be killed in this kind of challenge, right?"


    Without waiting for Yang Hui to finish speaking, Han Chen turned around and cupped his fists towards Song He and Yun Qing, "Elder Song He, Ninth Elder. I wonder if this disciple can take over Xue Chuan''s position and become an inner disciple? "


    Song He and the Ninth Elder looked at each other; for a moment, they didn''t know how to reply. The former pondered for a moment before nodding. "Sure!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire Dayuan Platform was thrown into turmoil and chaos. It was so chaotic that it was almost like a market. Yang Hui refused to let Han Chen succeed so easily no matter what, and shouted with an ashen face, "Elder Song He, Ninth Elder. Han Chen, this renegade disciple, has already committed an unforgivable crime by publicly killing a person from the same sect. I recommend that he be deprived of the right to enter the inner sect, and then be executed. "


    "That''s right, execute Han Chen."


    "Our sect''s rules state that only in the life and death arena can we take the lives of people."


    "Han Chen has violated this rule and deserves to be severely punished."


    Some of the elders who were on good terms with Yang Hui as well as many disciples in the audience voiced their agreement. Although Xue Chuan was arrogant, he still had a lot of supporters. Now that he was dead, many people were angry at Han Chen.


    "Hehe, rules?" Han Chen''s forehead was filled with a sneer, he was even pointing at Yang Hui as he asked, "Interrogate, do Mystical Peak have any rules? Two months ago, I was framed by you and Xue Chuan jointly, and I almost lost my life in the Core Fire Formation. Who will seek justice for me? "


    "What did you say?"


    "You know what I''m saying. Let me ask you two once, if I was the one who died on stage today, who would avenge me? "


    Han Chen''s last sentence was practically shouted out, and the entire audience descended into silence once again. The delicate and pretty youth on the stage felt great grievance in his heart. Everyone could not help but ask themselves, it was true, at that time everyone knew that Han Chen was wrongly accused, but how many people were willing to speak up for him?


    The bottom of Xin Lan''s, Xiao Wen''s, Little Monkey''s and Da Wei''s hearts were slightly moved. Even the usually aloof and arrogant Mei Ling had a complicated look in his eyes as he looked at Han Chen.


    Yang Hui was rendered speechless, not knowing how to respond. When he framed Han Chen back then, Elder Song He and Ninth Elder were not in the outer sect. If they were still here, he wouldn''t dare to do that.


    Song He''s eyes slightly narrowed. He instantly realized where the trick was, and exchanged a glance with Patriarch Nine who was beside him. The latter nodded in understanding, taking a few steps forward as she spoke in a calm tone.


    "Today is an important day. The matter of Xue Chuan, has made everyone feel very sad. However, in this kind of challenge, there was indeed no rule against killing people. So I declare Han Chen innocent, and take Xue Chuan''s place, and enter the inner sect. "


    "Alright!" Very few people let out a wave of enthusiastic cheers, especially Xin Lan, the four people of Great Wei Empire, as they continuously clapped and cheered.


    Ninth Elder and Elder Song He were the two people with the most weight in the outer sect. Their final decision, even if Yang Hui complained again, it was impossible for him to refute.


    Han Chen looked at the few people who were happy for him, and felt warmth in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help but be determined to become strong. Only by becoming stronger would he have the right to speak.


    Because Han Chen had made his way out halfway, the annual entrance ceremony had caused a change in everyone''s state of mind. Perhaps from today onwards, the word "trash" would not appear on Han Chen''s body. Those who had doubted him should also consider themselves.


    The Mystical Peak was divided into two parts, one was the outer sect, and the other was the inner sect.


    The inner and outer court were only separated by a few mountain peaks. An ordinary person''s foot strength would not exceed one day at the most. The higher ups of the Mystical Peak were all gathered within the inner sect. Even for the Sect Leader, other than the fact that he had more chances to grow, there was an even more brutal competition for cultivation in the Inner Sect.


    "I''m going to the inner court tomorrow. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "That''s right!" The worst person in the inner court was at the ninth level of the Body Tempering Stage. "I don''t even know how to continue!" Dawei said half-jokingly.


    Indeed, the inner and outer branches were two completely different concepts. Body Tempering Ninth Layer could only be considered as an existence at the bottom, perhaps even the first level of Qi Refining wouldn''t be rare. That was where there were so many geniuses. Thinking of this, the pressure from Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring immediately came over.


    "Big Sister Xin Lan, Mighty One, Han Chen." Xiao Wen''s eyes were filled with mist, and even her eyelashes were moist. You will have to come back and visit us often in the future. "


    "Don''t worry!" Xin Lan grabbed onto the other party''s soft little hand, and nodded with understanding.


    In contrast to Xiao Wen''s reluctance, the little monkey was more open-minded, "You three, wait for us in the inner sect! At this time next year, we will definitely come looking for you. "


    "Haha, alright. It''s a deal. We''ll definitely wait for it." Dawei laughed loudly.


    A lot of the depression had been washed away. Han Chen''s mood also gradually recovered from the depression from before. Tomorrow was the day he would enter the inner sect, and in his mind, a pure and cute figure appeared.


    Pu Shen Yu didn''t know if he would shock her the moment he appeared in front of her.


    The next day, two hundred elected inner court disciples gathered at the Dayuan Platform. Under the envious gazes of the crowd, Haohao''s group headed towards the inner sect.


    Last night, the inner sect sent over twenty flying demon beasts, the Snow Winged Eagle, to welcome them! The Snow Winged Eagle was a magical beast of the fourth rank. Its wings were snow-white, and if they were spread out completely, it would be nearly thirty meters long. After being captured by the Mystical Peak, they would be tamed and used as flying tools.


    "I''m the inner sect''s admittance deacon, Lin Hai." A middle-aged man in his thirties first greeted Song He, Yun Qing, and a few other elders before turning around and speaking to the two hundred people in front of him who had been selected. Now, all of you take the ten as a group and board the Snow Winged Eagle.


    The moment they heard that they were going to set off, some of them couldn''t help but feel excited in their hearts. Under the guidance of the instructor on the back of the Snow Winged Eagle, they climbed onto the back of the eagle in an orderly manner.


    Han Chen was naturally sitting together with Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring. What surprised him was that many people, when they saw Han Chen on the eagle''s back, immediately turned around and went somewhere else. This was something that Han Chen could do nothing about. It seemed that many people still had a misunderstanding about him.


    "Hey, look, Senior Sister Mei Ling is riding a Snow Winged Eagle by herself!"


    "Really, how could she have such privileges?"


    "Let me tell you! The older brother of Senior Sister Mei Ling was a very famous disciple in the inner court. This Snow Winged Eagle, which is also known as the Huayun City, was specially arranged to meet her. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    Hearing the surrounding disciples'' discussions, Han Chen subconsciously turned his gaze in that direction. Sure enough, Mei Ling was riding on a Snow Winged Eagle alone, and the elders and deacons who were receiving her did not have any objections.


    After a moment, everything was ready.


    After receiving the deacon and his subordinate, Yun Qing and a few other elders clasped their fists as they bid their farewells. Then, they leapt onto the back of a Snow Winged Eagle. Everyone, sit still. If you fall down, you will lose your life. "


    Lin Hai''s joke caused many people''s heart to skip a beat. They gathered together again and again, moving closer to the center of the back of the eagle. Soon after, more than twenty Snow Winged Hawks, under the control of the pilot, spread their wings in succession and soared into the sky with a resounding cry.


    "Goodbye Big Sister Xin Lan. Dazzling! Goodbye Han Chen." Xiao Wen and the little monkey waved goodbye.


    "Goodbye, we will wait for you in the inner court. Goodbye."


    Faintly leaving was worrying about whether the inner sect was going to have more fortuitous encounters or cruel things. Everything was about to happen.


    Elder Song He raised his old eyes slightly and looked at Han Chen who was on the hawk''s back. His shriveled lips trembled slightly as he softly muttered, "Are you a dragon or a worm? Only the inner court can see the difference. "

 C21 new entry into the internal portal

    The weather was beautiful, the sky blue and the clouds white. Twenty plus Snow Winged Hawks flew across the sky above the Mystical Peak in an orderly manner. Looking down from high up in the sky, the lush mountains were like a coiling dragon. Clouds and mist coiled around him as he exuded the aura of mountains and rivers, causing others to feel relaxed and happy.


    About four hours later, under the lead of the guide, Lin Hai, the Snow Winged Eagle began to descend. In front of them were countless mountain peaks, and on these peaks, there were countless buildings. The movement of the crowd was faintly discernible.


    "Is that the inner sect? As expected, it''s something that the outer court is unable to compare up to. " Da Wei could not help but sigh. Even though they were so far away, judging from how many strange and complex buildings there were, it was enough to make people feel excited.


    What was so special about the inner sect? In Han Chen''s heart, there was also a little excitement.


    The Snow Winged Hawk let out a loud cry and landed on the ground. The mood of the disciples could be imagined. In order to enter this place, everyone had spent several years. Even if it wasn''t for the fact that Han Chen had a fortuitous encounter in the Abyss of Non-Phase, he would probably still not know when he would have arrived here.


    The place where they had descended was in a vast plaza. Quite a number of people had already gathered on the plaza. Judging from their age and clothing, they were all inner sect disciples.


    "Hehe, I wonder what realm the first person is at this time?"


    "In my opinion, he should definitely not be more than the 3rd level of Refinement. When I entered the inner sect last year, the first person was only at the 2nd layer. "


    "I might meet some old acquaintances!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the two hundred new inner disciples walked off the eagle''s back one after another. Feeling the gazes of these people, he didn''t show much enthusiasm, nor did he show too much arrogance. Naturally, many people were looking for familiar faces in the crowd.


    "It''s Junior Sister Mei Ling, she''s still so beautiful."


    Mei Ling''s reputation was quite high, and many people recognized her. It was also at this time that a candid male voice came over, "Xin Lan, Dahwei, look here."


    Following the direction of the voice, he saw a young man with average looks but a sunny aura waving towards him.


    "Wu Jun." Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring blurted out at the same time, their faces revealing expressions full of pleasant surprise. Then, they walked towards the opposite party.


    "No!" Wu Jun. " Xin Lan shook his head, "We''ll have a good chat later."


    Formerly friends began to exchange greetings, as if everyone here had acquaintances. was the only one who no one cared about. Han Chen, on the other hand, tried to search for Pu Shen Yu''s figure in the crowd. She was perhaps the only person he knew from the inner sect. But to his disappointment, Pu Shen Yu did not appear.


    The deacon Lin Hai waved his hand, signalling for the crowd to quiet down, and said loudly, "These new two hundred people, from today onwards, you are all official inner disciples. Anyone who does not understand can ask the senior brothers and sisters here about the rules and regulations that they need to pay attention to. "


    Actually, the rules of the inner sect and outer sect were not much different, and the inner sect''s rules were relatively lax. Lin Hai did not have anything special to give them.


    At the same time, there was a slight disturbance in the crowd. Following which, a small path was opened, and a few young figures slowly walked out. The person in the lead was a handsome man with an exceptional temperament.


    "Mei Ling."


    "Big brother." Hearing her call, Mei Ling''s usually cold and charming face revealed a rare hint of a smile.


    The person who came was Mei Ling''s biological brother, Huayun City. "Among the inner court disciples, there are some who are well-known and outstanding." Hehe, did you miss me? Stupid girl. "


    "Of course." Mei Ling intimately held onto Huayun City''s arm, and at the same time greeted the other people beside him.


    "Junior Sister Mei Ling, you''re getting more and more beautiful."


    "Of course, look whose sister she is, haha."


    The ones who spoke were two young men. Mei Ling blushed slightly and said, "Senior Brother Lu Bai, Senior Brother Luo Zhong is teasing me again."


    As he was speaking, the attendant, Lin Hai, also walked over with a smile, "Yuncheng, I specially let your sister ride on a Snow Winged Eagle. I didn''t mistreat her, did I!? "Haha."


    "Big Brother Lin, thank you so much. Cloud City will never thank you enough." Huayun City replied politely.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s just a small matter." Lin Hai was a bit more polite. In his opinion, it was necessary for him to have a good relationship with some talented disciples. Especially talented people like the Huayun City, they should try their best to rope him in.


    "Deacon Lin." The man called Luo Zhong subconsciously opened his mouth and asked, "Among this year''s new inner court disciples, who is the number one?"


    Luo Zhong''s words could not help but attract the attention of the majority of the people around, and all of them revealed expressions of anticipation. This was also something the inner sect people were more concerned about other than finding acquaintances.


    All gazes gathered on Han Chen''s body in an instant. Just a moment ago, even though there was no one around, at this moment, he had directly become the focus of attention. After a brief pause, boos erupted from the crowd.


    "No way!" 1st level of the Refinement Stage? "


    "He was already at the 2nd level of Refinement last year! It''s really getting worse with each passing year. "


    All sorts of doubts rose up, and hearing the discussions of the crowd, Han Chen''s heart was filled with unhappiness, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. It was only the first day, but he had already reached the heart of the struggle.


    "Haha, Deacon Lin, are you joking with us?" Lu Bai, who was beside Huayun City, laughed disdainfully, "You can even become number one at the first level of Qi Refining? It can''t be that he got such a title due to his close relationship with an elder, right? "


    "Is there a need to ask?" Luo Zhong said as well, "I don''t think he can even compare to Junior Sister Mei Ling, the first person? "What a joke."


    Mei Ling''s red lips slightly pursed, as if she wanted to explain something? However, he did not say those words out loud.


    There were pairs of colourful eyes, while there were scornful discussions. Han Chen felt as if he had returned to the days when he was ridiculed in the outer sect back then. Who had he provoked? What did he do wrong? He''d just arrived at the inner court and had already become the target of public criticism.


    Xin Lan and David hurriedly ran over and comforted her, "Han Chen, don''t mind it. They don''t know the truth, that''s why they say that. "


    "That''s right!" Han Chen, you are the best in our eyes. "


    Han Chen forced out a smile and nodded, "Don''t worry! "I''m fine."


    In the midst of the discussion, the crowd slowly dispersed. Lin Hai had also arranged for many disciples to receive him. They would bring the newbies to take care of their residences, so he was happy and free.


    However, as everyone split up, they did not forget to take another look at Han Chen. Entering the inner sect with the title of the number one person in the outer sect would only bring him trouble.


    "Heh, number one, disgraceful." Luo Zhong laughed, and then called out to his comrades to leave.


    Just as he turned around, he felt a cold chill behind his back, "Have you said enough?"


    When these words were spoken, many people were stunned. All of them looked over curiously, only to see Han Chen staring at him with dissatisfaction.


    "What is it? You say that you have an objection? " Luo Zhong turned his head, his eyes narrowing, he never thought that Han Chen would dare to refute him, and walked forward with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    In his heart, he was secretly blaming Han Chen for being too impatient. Of course, most of them were unsatisfied with Luo Zhong and the others ridiculing him.


    It was a very normal thing for an inner disciple to bully a newcomer. However, since they had just arrived, it was rare for such a thing to happen. Quite a few people revealed an expression of amusement. Even Lin Hai did not have the intention to stop him. He was also confused. How did Han Chen come in as the number one person in the outer sect?


    "Sigh!" Senior Brother Luo Zhong, don''t be angry. " Not far away, Wu Jun ran over, and stopped him from smiling, "This junior has just entered the sect, please forgive him."


    Luo Zhong''s strength was at the third level of the Refinement Realm, so he could not be considered outstanding amongst the inner sect disciples. However, his relationship with the Huayun City was quite good, to the point that not many people were willing to provoke him. Wu Jun originally did not want to bother with this matter, but seeing that Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring were very familiar with Han Chen, he braced himself and decided to be a good person.


    However, Luo Zhong did not even put Wu Jun in his eyes, coldly glanced at him, and chuckled: "I have just started, and my anger is still relatively strong. As your senior, I should be teaching you the rules here. " Then, he turned his gaze towards Han Chen, and said solemnly: "Brat, don''t take yourself too seriously, this is not the outer sect, you should pay attention to what you say."


    "Enough, Luo Zhong." Huayun City shouted to stop the other party. To openly bully a newbie here, it really wasn''t a good thing. He had only come here to pick Mei Ling up, not to disarm others.


    Luo Zhong spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and a look of disdain flashed past his eyes. He extended a finger towards Han Chen, "This time, I won''t bother with you.


    With that, he left with Huayun City, Lu Bai and the rest. When Mei Ling turned around, he looked at Han Chen who had an ugly expression on his face. He had a feeling that he couldn''t say it, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    As for the others in the square, they also slowly dispersed. Han Chen took a deep breath, the coldness in his eyes surging.

 C22 Tower of Accumulation

    At night, the stars in the sky flickered with a dazzling light. On the first night he came to the inner sect, Han Chen unexpectedly lost sleep. He sat in the courtyard with his head raised, looking up at the boundless starry sky.


    Behind him was a relatively luxurious house. This was the treatment of inner court disciples. The place they lived in was several times larger than when they were living in the outer court. The structure of the houses were also a lot more imposing than when they were in the outer court.


    Originally, Xin Lan and Da Wei had invited Han Chen to Wu Jun''s residence, but he politely declined them. Perhaps he was already used to living such a lonely and lonely life. A few days later, Han Chen gradually understood the rhythm of life for the inner sect disciples. Basically, there were many differences between the disciples who cultivated here.


    Walking in a wide training plaza, Han Chen, Xin Lan, and Dahwei all looked at the disciples who were stacking on the ground in surprise. He randomly found a place with a piece of cloth in front of him. Strange items were placed on it.


    There were magical beast cores, medicinal pills to increase his strength, weapons, martial skills, etc. It was exactly the same as the market at the foot of the mountain.


    "I didn''t expect all the seniors in the inner sect to start a business. "Haha." Dawei said half-jokingly.


    "That''s right!" When I first came here, I was also very surprised. " The one who answered was Wu Jun, and it was also he who took the initiative to bring the three of them to become familiar with the inner sect''s environment.


    The lives of inner disciples were quite plentiful, they set up stalls here to trade. Generally, people wouldn''t charge money, but rather used things to exchange for items. For example, if someone had an extra Body Refinement Pellet, they could use it to exchange for a weapon that they liked. Of course, both sides would determine the price themselves.


    Xin Lan''s eyes moved, and said with a smile, "Senior Brother Wu Jun, then what is the favorite place for inner disciples to go?"


    As the name implied, the Colosseum was a place for sparring. As for the so called Spirit Gathering Tower, it did not stop Han Chen, which made the three of them look confused.


    "Wu Jun, what''s a Spirit Gathering Tower?"


    "Haha, the Spirit Gathering Tower is a tower designed by the headmaster and several elders for the inner court disciples to train in." There are a total of seven floors in the tower and the Spiritual Energy that can be absorbed is extremely dense. If you cultivate there, you will be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. "


    "Is it that magical?"


    "Of course, not only does the tower have sufficient spiritual power, the most important thing is that there is a Martial Cultivation Insight left behind by a senior from a school. If one can understand the mysteries within, they would definitely benefit greatly from it."


    Hearing Wu Jun''s words, even Han Chen was moved. He was filled with anticipation for the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Dawei''s eyes widened as he hurriedly said, "Then what are we waiting for? Bring us there quickly! "


    "Haha, alright."


    After about half an hour, with Wu Jun leading the way, Han Chen and the rest arrived in front of the Spirit Gathering Tower. What they didn''t understand was that the Spirit Gathering Tower should be high up in the clouds. But what appeared in front of them was only a twenty-meter tall building.


    "Wu Jun, you aren''t teasing us, right?" The corner of Dawei''s eye twitched as he asked unhappily.


    "Exactly." Xin Lan curled his lips in dissatisfaction, "What about the seventh floor? "No matter how I look at it, it''s only one level."


    Wu Jun only smiled without saying a word, as if he had already expected this would happen. Han Chen, who was at the side, raised his eyebrows. After pondering for a moment, he asked tentatively, "Could this Spirit Gathering Tower be upside down?"


    "Oh? Have you been here before? " Wu Jun was obviously startled.


    "No. It''s just a random guess. " Han Chen laughed and shook his head.


    Judging from Wu Jun''s expression, Han Chen was right. Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring looked at each other, feeling a little helpless. Wu Jun secretly nodded, thinking that Han Chen, the number one disciple in the outer sect, was not as simple as he looked on the surface.


    "Let''s go in!"


    When the four of them stepped into the Spirit Gathering Tower, they immediately felt a strong surge of Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth rushing towards them. Han Chen could not help but be startled, and checked his surroundings.


    The light inside the tower was very dim. Other than an entrance, there were no other doors or windows. Even the walls were dark. However, the area was very large and, according to the rough estimate, it could accommodate hundreds of people. Not far away, there were more than a dozen disciples cultivating.


    "This is the first level." Wu Jun explained, but he suppressed his words slightly. Presumably, they were afraid of disturbing the disciples who were currently cultivating. Then, he pointed to Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring and continued, "You are still at the ninth level of the Body Tempering Stage, so you can only enter the first level. The lower down he went, the denser the spiritual energy became, but the pressure on his body increased. "You guys can''t take it."


    "Alright!" Xin Lan shrunk her neck. She knew that Wu Jun would not lie to her, so there was no need for him to lie. Wu Jun, then take Han Chen on a stroll! He should be able to go down. "


    "Mm, alright." Wu Jun nodded happily.


    Then, Xin Lan and Da Wei stayed on the first floor as the two of them found a place where there were fewer people and sat down. Then, they tried to comprehend and absorb the Spirit Gathering Tower''s spirit energy.


    "Han Chen, let''s go to the next floor!"


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Wu Jun."


    "There''s no need to be courteous, you are Xin Lan''s friend, and also my, Wu Jun''s friend. Just call me by my name, hur hur. "


    The two of them chatted as they walked to the far left. The stairs to the lower level, there. Han Chen was still somewhat grateful towards Wu Jun. On the first day, Luo Zhong had come to him, wanting to make things difficult, and only Wu Jun had stepped forward to help.


    After walking down the long and narrow stairs, the face of the person in front of Han Chen appeared from the second floor. Compared to the first floor, the layout was about the same, and there were more people. Other than that, Han Chen could clearly feel that the spirit force in the air was extremely dense, and it had a slight pressure on his body.


    "How is it? Han Chen, is there anywhere that you aren''t feeling well in? " Wu Jun asked with a smile.


    Han Chen shook his head, "It''s not a very big feeling, can I go to the third floor to take a look?"


    "Eh?" Wu Jun was slightly stunned, he looked around, thought for a moment, and asked tentatively: "Do you really want to go to the third floor?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "You can go, but if you can''t handle it, come back immediately."


    The two of them did not say much and directly went to the entrance of the third floor. As they walked up the stairs, Wu Jun seemed to look at them with a nervous expression. From time to time, he would remind Jiang Chen not to show off. Although Han Chen did not understand what the other party was worried about, he nodded in agreement.


    Not long later, the two of them arrived at the third floor. There were even more people on this floor than on the second floor. It was obvious that most of the inner court disciples were concentrated at this level.


    "How do you feel?" Wu Jun asked.


    Han Chen frowned, he felt a stifling feeling in his chest, as though it was blocked by a huge rock. It was also as if he was underwater, and the surrounding spirit energy created a series of pressures on him.


    "Seems like it still won''t work." Wu Jun shook his head and muttered softly, "Only those at the third level of Qi Refining or higher can stay here. I''ll bring you back to the second floor! "


    Wu Jun''s strength was also only at the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm. The third floor was his limit as well. Initially, he did not want to bring Han Chen down, but after hearing the other party say that the feeling of being in the second floor was not very great, he wanted to give it a try.


    Han Chen knew how powerful the Spirit Gathering Tower was and was preparing to go back. Just as he turned around, he suddenly felt a slight power fluctuation coming from his body. Han Chen felt his body tremble slightly, and in the next moment, all of the discomfort was swept away.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Jun revealed a look of confusion.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, and laughed uncomprehendingly: "I''m fine."


    "Huh?" Wu Jun was shocked, he opened his eyes wide and looked at the other party in disbelief, "No way? Are you really okay? "


    "Really." As Han Chen spoke, he nimbly swung his arm. His expression was calm, without the slightest bit of pressure.


    Wu Jun was so shocked that he was stunned. Even a level two Qi Refinement cultivator did not dare to casually come down. The other side was at the first level of Qi Refinement, but he was completely fine. Weird, truly weird!


    Han Chen also knew that this was most likely related to The Supreme Divine Diagram, so he couldn''t explain any further to the other party. Senior Brother Wu Jun, I want to train for a while. "


    "Alright, it''s been a few days since I''ve come here. I''ll go with you!"


    The two of them found a seat with fewer people and sat down. Han Chen immediately closed his eyes and started to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth from the tower. As for Wu Jun, his heart was in turmoil, and it was difficult for him to calm down.


    This was probably the first time a level 1 Refinement Stage disciple had come to the third floor of the Spirit Gathering Tower! Could it be that Han Chen''s strength was more than just at the first level of the Refinement Realm? Soon he rejected the idea.


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it." Wu Jun shook his dizzy head, looked around, and muttered, "This third floor has a type of sword force hidden, let''s see if I can comprehend it today."

 C23 sword

    The Spirit Gathering Tower was quiet and peaceful. The disciples that had come were also whispering, and did not dare to make a ruckus so as to not attract the attention of others.


    Third floor of the tower, in a remote corner. Han Chen''s entire body was surrounded by a layer of faint light aura, and the nature spirit energy in the air was pouring into his body unceasingly, and then transforming into martial elemental energy for him to use.


    Sitting beside him was Wu Jun. The latter didn''t absorb the spirit energy like Han Chen did. Instead, he looked at a wall behind Han Chen with a serious expression.


    When one looked around, they would discover that almost a third of the people in the surroundings were all staring at the wall. Everyone''s expression was tense and their faces were serious and solemn.


    "Hu!" After an unknown period of time, Han Chen gently moved a little, and then, he opened his eyes and deeply breathed out.


    Wu Jun turned around and smiled, "You really shock me. Cultivating the first level of Qi Refining on the third level, you are definitely the first."


    Han Chen rubbed his nose. Speaking of which, he did not rely entirely on his own strength, but on the power of others. However, the Spirit Gathering Tower really did have an astonishing effect. In just a short period of time, he felt his strength had increased by a bit.


    "How long have I been cultivating?"


    "Hmm? Two hours! "About the same."


    "Oh? It''s been so long? " Han Chen was slightly surprised, she had originally thought that it would take at most an hour, but then she asked, "You haven''t cultivated yet?"


    Wu Jun shook his head, then pointed to the wall, "I''m trying to comprehend the profound principles left behind by senior, you can try."


    Mysterious? Han Chen was stunned at first, then realized that on the pitch-black wall, there was actually a drawing. The look in the pattern was rather faint. If one did not look carefully, it would be hard to detect it.


    The pattern was very simple. It was just a sword, ordinary and no different from the usual swords. If this was carved into some wall in the outer sect, no one would pay attention to it.


    Was there really some mystery behind this? Han Chen secretly suspected, but just as he was about to ask, he saw that Wu Jun was immersed in thought, so he did not want to disturb him.


    The others on the third floor, on the other hand, had similarly pensive looks on their faces. Han Chen could not help but become serious. No matter what, the Mystical Peak would not casually carve anything to amuse the disciples inside the sect.


    Concentrating his mind, Han Chen started to carefully observe the sword-shaped pattern on the wall. After an unknown period of time, Han Chen realised that space seemed to have stopped, and vaguely, he noticed that the sword was warping.


    Han Chen frowned, two sharp blades appearing in his eyes, like flowing lights in the night, penetrating deep into one''s heart. Soon after, the two beams of light split into two, two, two, four. Then it turned into thousands upon thousands of densely packed sword blades, releasing a strong imposing aura, which covered the sky and attacked Han Chen.


    Han Chen fiercely trembled, his consciousness instantly awakening. He was panting heavily, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Han Chen, are you alright?" Wu Jun asked.


    Han Chen did not say anything, but recalled the feeling just now. It was clearly trying to grab onto something, but in the nick of time, it still managed to escape.


    "How are you?" Wu Jun called out again.


    "I''m fine." Han Chen smiled apologetically, he thought that this was just a normal occurrence and did not explain further.


    "En!"


    In this dark environment, staying longer would cause one''s emotions to become somewhat depressed. Han Chen followed Wu Jun and left the third floor. When they returned to the first floor, sure enough, they did not see Xin Lan or Dazzling Spring. This was the first time the two of them had come to the Spirit Gathering Tower, so it was hard to avoid getting used to staying here for too long.


    Walking out of the Spirit Gathering Tower, the two of them were waiting not far ahead. Seeing Han Chen and Wu Jun coming out, Xin Lan immediately waved his hand and walked over, "Han Chen, Wu Jun, over here."


    "When did you come out?" Han Chen and Han Chen also walked over.


    "About an hour ago!" The atmosphere inside is really too stuffy. "


    Xin Lan laughed as he walked. Just as the four of them were about to walk together, a figure suddenly approached them in a hurry. The few of them did not pay much attention to this. But when he reached the man''s side, Han Chen''s expression changed, and pushed away the man who was facing him with his back, and, at the same time, threw a palm towards him.


    "Heh." Accompanied by a strange laugh, the man also raised his palm to block Han Chen''s attack.


    Bang! A dull sound came out in the air, Han Chen and the man retreated a few steps back. Wu Jun, Xin Lan, and Dazzling Spring were all stunned by this sudden scene.


    "Who are you? Why did you have to secretly hurt him? " Han Chen asked coldly.


    "What a joke, which eye of yours saw me hurt?" The man raised his head, revealing a fair and handsome face.


    "Li Jian." Wu Jun said the other party''s name.


    Li Jian also saw Wu Jun, and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes. He then crossed his arms over his chest and laughed lightly: "Who is Han Chen?"


    Their hearts skipped a beat. It seemed like there really was a reason for this. I am. " Han Chen replied in a low voice.


    "Very well, I am only here to send you a message. "Three days later, come to the Colosseum."


    "Why are you going just because you said so?" Xin Lan was especially dissatisfied as she shouted coldly. Thinking back to the other party''s sneak attack on Da Wei just now, she felt a burst of anger.


    "You."


    Just as Wu Jun was about to curse, Han Chen stopped him and looked at Li Jian indifferently, "You want me to go to the Colosseum for no reason, shouldn''t you explain the reason why? If you won''t tell me, I won''t go. "


    "Heh heh." Li Jian let out a strange laugh. His second level Qi Refining aura was released and his eyes showed disdain. "Whether you want to go or not is up to you, but I have to remind you." If you don''t see you in three days, you won''t be able to stop me that easily. "


    Threats, blatant threats. Xin Lan and Da Wei were so angry that their faces turned red.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, his calm voice carrying a trace of coldness, "Are you threatening me?"


    "Haha, threats can''t really be considered threats." Li Jian took a step forward, pointed out his index finger, and waved it from left to right, "Because you don''t have the qualifications to be threatened by me."


    "Wait!" Before he could take two steps forward, Han Chen''s voice stopped him in his tracks.


    "What is it? Is there anything else? " Li Jian said in disdain.


    "Nothing, just that you were planning a sneak attack on my friend. "You nearly injured him. You should apologize before leaving, right?"


    Li Jian was also stunned for a moment, and then he raised his head and laughed, "Hahahaha, what did you say? It was so funny. "Brat, aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself?"


    The other side''s actions attracted the attention of many people nearby and they all cast curious gazes at him.


    "Yi, isn''t that the number one person in the outer sect? Why did you have to compete with Li Jian? "


    "Who knows!" He probably hasn''t changed his arrogant habits after just entering the inner court! "


    Han Chen didn''t have any intention of retreating. He wasn''t willing to see a second time when his great power was ambushed a moment ago. I repeat, apologize to my friend, and you can go. "


    With just a few words, Li Jian''s anger immediately rose. His face immediately darkened, his eyes flashed fiercely as he rushed towards Han Chen, "Brat, looks like you don''t have to wait another three days. Now I''ll make you lie on the ground and not be able to get up. "


    Seeing that they were about to fight, the surrounding spectators became even more interested. Li Jian''s second stage Qi Refining aura forced Xin Lan and Dafei to take a few steps back.


    Just as Wu Jun was about to intervene to stop him, he saw that Han Chen had already taken out his sword. Seeing Li Jian''s aggressive approach, Han Chen''s mind flashed with a bright light, like a shooting star in the night, it was especially dazzling. The feeling he had felt on the third floor of the Spirit Gathering Tower once again struck him.


    "Brat, look at the difference between the two of us!" Li Jian raised his fist and punched towards the other party''s chest. The strong wave of energy caused the surrounding airflow to become chaotic.


    "Wind Breaking Wolf Fist!"


    And at this moment, Han Chen''s eyes became as sharp as two sword beams. Soon after, a sharp aura spread out from his body. This was an aura that completely surpassed the first level of Qi Refinement.


    "Scram for me." Han Chen''s sword slashed down, the powerful aura, was like a wave that struck Li Jian''s body.

 C24 sword force

    With a single sword strike, everyone fell into a daze as they looked at Li Jian on the ground. Even Han Chen himself was in a bit of a daze. He had originally wanted to go all out and have a good fight with his opponent, but he had not expected that the results of a single sword strike would be so great.


    "Sword, Sword Force." Wu Jun''s lips moved two times, clearly spitting out two words.


    "Hua!" The moment these two words came out, the crowd instantly burst into an uproar. All of their faces were filled with disbelief. Li Jian, who had fallen to the ground, also shook his head and shouted. How is this possible? The sword aura is the profound mystery of the third floor of the Spirit Gathering Tower. How could he, who is at the first level of Qi Refinement, comprehend the sword aura? "


    "Heh." Wu Jun sneered, and said: "Don''t ask me, didn''t you become so complacent that you almost reached the sky?"


    "You?" Li Jian''s face turned green and white, he raised his eyes and glared fiercely at Han Chen, "Smelly brat, you''ve really hidden your strength well."


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows and spread out his hands, "I''m warning you, come at me if you have anything to say, don''t try to trick my friend. If you dare to harm my friend again, I will not show any mercy, scram! "


    "You."


    "Hurry up and f * ck off."


    "Hmph." There was no place for Li Jian to vent his anger. Being beaten up by a newcomer like this, it would be as embarrassing as possible. With a cold snort, he dejectedly left under the strange gazes of the surrounding people.


    The spectators scattered away, but towards Han Chen, everyone could not help but pay a little more attention. The number one person in the outer sect, might not be as simple as he appeared to be.


    "Han Chen, did you use Sword Force just now?" Wu Jun had long could not hold back the suspicions in his heart.


    Xin Lan looked at Da Wei and asked, "What is Sword Force?"


    "Sword Force is the profound mystery of the third floor of the Spirit Gathering Tower. It is an experience left behind by a senior in the sect who uses swords. The most important thing is to use your sword energy, and then use force to wound others, Han Chen, didn''t you just use that power to defeat your opponent?


    Wu Jun''s explanation made both of them confused. However, Han Chen managed to sort out a few clues, it seemed like he had really stumbled upon it by chance and comprehended the third layer''s "Sword Force".


    "Han Chen, teach me! I''ve already been on the third level for two months, and I still haven''t been able to comprehend the sword aura. You were able to comprehend it as soon as you arrived.


    Wu Jun''s eyes were shining brightly, as if he was a beggar staring at a piece of fat meat. Han Chen was angry and amused at the same time. She didn''t know what tricks she had in mind, but now, it was impossible for him to explain everything clearly.


    "Senior Brother Wu Jun, I''ll tell you the truth! I accidentally used that sword attack just now. I don''t know what sword force it was. "


    "Ah?" "Is that so?" Disappointment obviously appeared on Wu Jun''s face. Actually, he also understood that the possibility of Han Chen comprehending "Sword Force" was not high, since he had only stayed on the third floor for more than four hours. However, the forceful sword attack from before had made his heart itch.


    "Let''s go back first! If I find anything, I''ll tell you. "


    "Mm, it''s a deal."


    Seeing Wu Jun being so concerned, Xin Lan and Daheng could not help but be a little stunned, but the so called sword force was indeed very attractive. He thought that he should also improve his own strength so that he could accept things of that level as soon as possible.


    "Han Chen, do you want to go to the Colosseum in three days?" Xin Lan asked gently, she still remembered what happened to Li Jian.


    "I''m too lazy to go." Han Chen answered without thinking. There was nothing good about him going, so why bother with them. Then, he said: "Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring, watch out for me for now. I''m afraid Li Jian might do another sneak attack or something."


    "Alright, rest assured!"


    During the night, the entire inner sect fell into silence.


    Han Chen''s residence was still brightly lit. The youth held a sword in his hand as he stood in the courtyard. His eyes were closed as he felt the cold night air roam about his body.


    Suddenly, Han Chen opened his eyes, with a move of his wrist, he chopped backwards. A faint sword gleam streaked across the air like a white ribbon.


    "It still won''t work!" Han Chen scratched his head. Ever since he had returned, he had been searching for that feeling he had during the day. However, he was disappointed that he was no longer able to sense the power of the sword.


    What Han Chen urgently needed was an increase in his strength. Only with great strength would he not be bullied. Only with great strength would he not be mocked by others. Thinking about how he was looked down upon by the Huayun City, Luo Zhong, Lu Bai and the others when he came to the inner sect a few days ago, he couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly.


    "Could it be that only in the Spirit Gathering Tower can one comprehend the sword force?" Once he made up his mind, Han Chen immediately rushed towards the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    After half an hour, Han Chen arrived at the Spirit Gathering Tower. Compared to the day, the number of people here had been reduced by more than half. Without stopping at the first floor, he went straight to the third floor.


    There were around twenty people on the third floor, half of them were absorbing spiritual energy, and the other half were comprehending the mysteries of the wall. Seeing Han Chen coming down, only a few people cast their gazes at him, and then continued with their own work.


    When Han Chen arrived at the place where he was during the day, he first calmed his heart. Then he turned his gaze to the sword on the wall, just as he had seen it earlier in the day.


    The comprehension of "Sword Force" was not only about talent. There was even an opportunity. Only by seizing this opportunity would he be able to discover the mystery behind it. Within the inner sect of Mystical Peak, there were many geniuses who could truly comprehend this sword force.


    A moment later, Han Chen''s attentive gaze did not bring him the effect he had imagined, as the luck of the day did not look after him. After staring at it for a long time, he felt his eyes grow dazed, and he was unable to comprehend anything at all.


    "What went wrong?"


    Han Chen muttered softly. Just then, the The Supreme Divine Diagram in his body transmitted a slight fluctuation. Han Chen was startled, could it be that it wanted to give him a hint again?


    When he looked at the longsword again, something unexpected happened. The edge of the sword was split into two, and two was split into four. Following that, Han Chen''s entire pupil was filled with tens of thousands of sword lights. The endless sword glows intertwined and turned into a sharp and imposing aura.


    Sword Force! Han Chen once again felt its existence.


    Time slowly passed. The people on the third floor had changed batch after batch. No one noticed that in the corner, there was a monk like youth meditating.


    The current Han Chen was completely immersed in the comprehension of "Sword Force". He knew nothing about the events of the past. If anyone were to observe him carefully, they would notice. A layer of faint black light surrounded the surface of Han Chen''s body. That black light was like a sponge absorbing water, absorbing the surrounding spirit energy into his body.


    devouring ability! This was completely Han Chen''s subconscious action, and it was not intentional. Even as he comprehended the sword energy, he didn''t forget to absorb the spiritual energy inside the tower.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    "Finally, someone noticed the motionless Han Chen who was sitting in the corner. That person seems to have been here for several days. Could something have happened to him? "


    A slim young man said. A companion beside him replied, "Shall we go and take a look?"


    "Alright." The man nodded and walked towards Han Chen''s location. When he stopped at a distance of about a meter, just as he was about to call his opponent up, Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    The man instantly felt a chill down his spine, and his body and mind were shocked by the aura that was being emitted from Han Chen''s body.


    "I''m sorry." Han Chen nodded apologetically, then stood up and went up the stairs to the second floor.


    Han Chen''s actions, in the eyes of the people around them, were extremely strange. That man''s companion walked over and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you?" Why does it feel like I''ve seen a ghost? "


    "What a strong aura." The man smiled wryly and shook his head, "You really gave me a fright just now."


    Han Chen stepped out of the Spirit Gathering Tower''s gate, the clear air blowing towards him, immediately giving him an indescribable feeling of refreshment. Although he didn''t know how long he had been inside, he was certain that it would take him some time.


    Han Chen''s mind lit up, seeing that the other party was walking over hastily, he immediately went to welcome him: "Senior brother Wu Jun, why are you here?"


    When Wu Jun saw Han Chen, he actually let out a small sigh of relief. "It''s good that you''re alright, I''ve already been looking for you for the entire day. I didn''t see you these past few days, and thought that something had happened to you. "


    "Hehe, what will happen to me?" Before he could finish, Han Chen paused and asked, "What will happen to me too? What? Who''s in trouble? "


    "It''s Big Might. He was injured by someone last night."


    "What?" Han Chen''s face changed, his fists clenched tightly, and he said coldly: "Who did it? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not really serious, Xin Lan is taking care of him right now!"


    "Let''s go. Bring me there to take a look."


    Without saying a word, Han Chen pulled the other party and quickly left. Big Might had been injured by someone, yet he did not know about such a serious matter. I''m afraid this matter is related to that Li Jian.


    Just when the two of them were about to leave, an old man with a head full of white hair suddenly appeared at the door of the Spirit Gathering Tower. Looking at Han Chen''s back figure, the old man quietly muttered.


    "He comprehended the third layer of sword energy so quickly. This child''s future is limitless!"

 C25 Another strike …

    Han Chen followed Wu Jun to Da Wei''s residence. When they walked into the hall, they just happened to see Xin Lan boil a bowl of soup and bring it over.


    "I''m at the Spirit Gathering Tower." Han Chen answered, then turned his gaze to Da Wei, "Da Wei, how is your situation?"


    "I''m fine." Big Wei smiled innocently, but a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. His face was pale, and his Qi and blood seemed to have been thrown into disarray.


    Han Chen frowned, and asked: "Is it Li Jian again?"


    "It''s not Li Jian. That person called himself Liu Wu."


    "Liu Wu?"


    Seeing Han Chen''s doubtful expression, Wu Jun explained, "I know Liu Wu too, he has a good relationship with Li Jian. His strength is at the peak of the 2nd level of Refinement, and he is already half buried in the 3rd level of Refinement. "


    Was he connected to Li Jian''s group again? What were they trying to do? Han Chen squinted his eyes, he had never remembered that he had offended Li Jian or Liu Wu. Could there be someone else behind this?


    "Did they say anything else?"


    "Yes." Da Wei nodded his head and looked at Xin Lan who was beside him, then replied in a low voice, "They said that if you do not go to the Colosseum, you will still, come back."


    "You''ve gone too far." Han Chen''s expression immediately became cold, and turned to leave.


    Xin Lan immediately pulled him back and advised: "Han Chen, don''t be rash. They just want you to walk right into their trap. "


    Han Chen gently released her, and firmly shook her head, "This isn''t the first time, at the very least, I can still find out why they are doing this in the past."


    This chain of events was unbearable for Han Chen. He really didn''t want his friend to be harmed because of him. Since he would have to face it sooner or later, he might as well end it as soon as possible.


    With that, Han Chen walked out of the room in a hurry. Wu Jun said, "You three stay here, I will accompany him to take a look."


    "Let''s go together!" Xin Lan and Dafei stated their positions together, Wu Jun nodded, and the three of them quickly chased after Han Chen, heading towards the direction of the dojo.


    The Colosseum and the Spirit Gathering Tower were the two places where the most disciples gathered. The former seemed to be more popular than the latter. The hot-blooded youngsters would obtain victory after victory on stage. Listening to the warm applause on stage was a kind of unique enjoyment.


    On the west side of the Colosseum, in the huge square, dozens of similar sized platforms had been built. Sword lights and sword shadows flashed on and off the stage. From time to time, a wave of cheers exploded out. Anyone who arrived at this place would be affected by the surging atmosphere.


    "Han Chen, arena nine, the one wearing white is Liu Wu."


    When he arrived at the Colosseum, Wu Jun saw the figure of the man who injured Da Wei. Han Chen looked towards the direction the other party was pointing at, to where Stage Nine was where the battle was taking place. Liu Wu was facing off against a tall and sturdy young man. There were around a dozen or so people gathered below the stage.


    "Liu Wu, don''t lose, haha."


    "Liu Wu, aren''t you bragging a little too much? He even said that ten moves were enough, and now nine have already passed. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Release me."


    "Heh, alright!" Liu Wu used the force in his palm and grabbed downwards. The man''s facial features contorted in pain, and five bloody claw marks instantly appeared on his chest.


    "Get lost! "Useless thing." Liu Wu mocked him as he raised his foot to kick his opponent in the chest. Bang! The man was kicked off the stage and he struggled on the ground.


    "Alright, Liu Wu, well done."


    "Your Eagle Claw Art has reached the Dominating Refinement realm."


    Liu Wu proudly flew into the sky, his face almost touching the sky. Actually, I can win with just one move. "


    Not far away, Han Chen saw the scene that had just occurred, and immediately turned his body to face Da Wei who was beside him, "Da Wei, did he injure you?"


    "This?" Da Wei was a little hesitant and replied hesitantly, "Han, Han Chen, we should still go! You can''t beat him. "


    "Let''s go back!" Han Chen. " Xin Lan pursed her lips, and also advised against it. When they saw Liu Wu''s skill just now, they all had a feeling of reassurance. The opponent''s strength was absolutely not something that Li Jian could compare with.


    "I understand, rest assured!" Han Chen replied as he started walking towards Stage Nine.


    Just as Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring wanted to stop him, he had already parted the crowd beneath the stage and stepped onto Stage Nine. Helpless, the three of them could only follow and stand below the stage to watch. To be honest, they couldn''t believe that Han Chen really had the power to fight against Liu Wu.


    A person suddenly came up from the stage, causing the audience to stop their clamoring. Liu Wu, who was in need of time, looked sideways at the other party and smiled faintly: "Kid, you want to challenge me?"


    Han Chen slightly raised his eyelids, and replied evenly, "Let''s begin!"


    With such a simple explanation, the audience burst out in boos! Li Jian could not help but be surprised, but then his eyes flashed fiercely, "Brat, you really want to challenge me? Are you trying to die? "


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    "You?" Liu Wu''s face immediately darkened. He didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant. The audience also showed interest, with a few even starting to fan the flames.


    "Brat, you''re courting death." Liu Wu crossed his arms in front of his chest, his hands turned into claws as he glared fiercely at Han Chen, "I want to see if you can still act as you please later."


    With a leap, Liu Wu''s body charged towards Han Chen like a cheetah. As he moved, a dense golden light surrounded his palms, forming two sharp eagle claws that pierced through the wind, aiming straight towards Han Chen''s head.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the audience who were familiar with Liu Wu understood that he wasn''t holding back at all. And the faces of Wu Jun, Xin Lan, and Dazzling Spring, all changed. If a level two Qi Refinement cultivator could not even block Liu Wu, then there was no need to think about level one Qi Refinement Cultivator.


    Facing the approaching attack, Han Chen actually stood firmly in his original position, his right hand placed on the sword hilt, as if he was about to swing the sword.


    "Are you scared silly? Unfortunately, it''s already too late.


    Liu Wu instantly appeared in front of him. Just when he thought that he could severely injure his opponent in one move. A sharp aura suddenly exploded from Han Chen''s body, and his pitch black eyes became as sharp as the edge of a sword.


    Lifting his sword, with a flick of his wrist, he slashed backward. In an instant, the surging sword qi attacked Liu Wu like tidewater. Liu Wu was caught off guard and a trace of panic flashed across his face. Before he could change his move, a force even more powerful than before attacked him once again.


    Bang! Liu Wu''s body shook violently and he could not help but step back. Before he could finish his words, a black figure flashed past in front of him, and then, his neck felt a chill, and Han Chen''s calm voice sounded from behind him.


    "If you dare make a move, I''ll take your life!"


    Liu Wu was scared to the point that his heart trembled. His face instantly turned as pale as a sheet of paper. The spectators below the stage were also stunned by the scene in front of them. They didn''t know what to do.


    One strike, another strike! Last time was Li Jian, this time was Liu Wu. Wu Jun, Xin Lan, and Dawei''s jaws almost dropped to the ground. The worry from earlier had completely disappeared. Only deep shock remained in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Wu, who had been showing off his power a moment ago, was already placed on his neck. The people on the surrounding rings were also attracted over.


    "What''s going on? Did Liu Wu lose? "


    "He lost. In the end, he was still restrained by someone with just one move."


    "How is this possible? Who was that person? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Liu Wu''s face turned from red to white as he listened to the conversation of the people around him. He nervously looked at the flexible sword hanging on his neck as he spoke in a flustered tone, "You, just who are you?"


    "Ha!" Han Chen raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Didn''t you guys keep on telling me to come to the Colosseum? What? Now that I''m here, are you afraid of me? "


    "What?" You are Han Chen? " Liu Wu subconsciously blurted out.


    "That''s right."


    A commotion broke out, and many people had questions in their minds, who was Han Chen? I don''t think I''ve heard of it before. A few more sounds came from the crowd.


    "I know him, he''s this year''s top disciple in the outer court."


    "Really?" Isn''t the number one in the outer sect only at the first level of Qi Refining? "


    "That''s him. I even saw him that day."


    Han Chen''s identity was revealed, causing the entire Duelling Corner to be in an uproar! Many people had looked down on the so-called number one outer sect disciple. The reason was very simple. The first level of Qi Refinement was the lowest within the inner sect. No one went back to pay attention to him.


    However, this situation was different from what he had imagined. Who had ever seen a newcomer who was only a few days old defeat Liu Wu who was about to reach the 3rd Qi Refining in such a ugly way?


    Han Chen did not care about the discussions below and stared coldly at Liu Wu, "Why are you targeting me?"


    "Let him go."


    Before Liu Wu could say anything, a cold voice entered everyone''s ears. Han Chen frowned, he turned and two figures slowly walked out. One of them, Li Jian was inside, and when Han Chen saw the person in the lead, he was shocked. They seemed to be beginning to understand their intentions.

 C26 Xue Jing

    The sudden appearance of these few people immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. It was not only Han Chen who was shocked, but even Xin Lan and Da Wei had expressions of astonishment on their faces when they saw the newcomer. This was because the man walking at the very front looked very much like a person.


    "Xue, Xue Chuan?" Xin Lan''s red lips moved a little, and she could not help but blurt out. She then shook her head, Xue Chuan was already dead. The young man that appeared in front of him indeed looked quite similar to Xue Chuan.


    Han Chen frowned, and said solemnly: "Are you the one behind this? Who are you to Xue Chuan? "


    "Humph!" The man laughed coldly and said with an indifferent face, "My name is Xue Jing, I''m the brother of Xue Chuan that you killed."


    At this point, the puzzlement in the hearts of Xin Lan and the others finally disappeared. No wonder Li Jian sneakily attacked for no reason. No wonder Liu Wu injured Big Might. It turned out Xue Chuan still had a brother.


    Although they didn''t understand what had happened, the people around them were whispering to each other. However, he was still looking forward to it if there was a show to watch.


    "Let go of Liu Wu." Xue Jing''s voice carried a trace of coldness that could not be violated.


    Xue Jing''s appearance made Liu Wu heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, the modesty from before appeared on Liu Wu''s face. But before waiting for him to finish rejoicing, Han Chen suddenly raised his leg and firmly kicked the other party''s chest.


    Bang! Being caught off guard, Liu Wu didn''t have any defense. He was sent flying and at the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. No one on the scene could react in time and was startled.


    Bang! Liu Wu fell off the stage heavily, raising a cloud of dust. Li Jian and two or three of his companions hurried over to support him. However, Xue Jing''s face was ashen as he glared fiercely at Han Chen, "You sure are brave."


    "It''s nothing, he hurt my friend, I''m just returning the favor!" Han Chen spread out his hands, not moving in the slightest.


    "You''re courting death!" Xue Jing''s figure flashed up onto the arena. When he heard that his brother Xue Chuan had been killed, he was extremely furious. Now that he had personally seen Han Chen, he could not even suppress the killing intent in his heart. This brat was simply too despicable.


    Han Chen knew that he wouldn''t be able to avoid it. The other party hated him to the core, so he needed to find a solution. He held his sword at an angle, preparing for battle.


    Earlier, it was Liu Wu, but now it was Xue Jing. Xin Lan asked worriedly, "Wu Jun, how strong is this Xue Jing?"


    Wu Jun''s expression tensed up, and he frowned. "Third level of the Refinement Realm, a bit stronger than me."


    "What?" "Third level of the Qi Refining stage." Xin Lan and Da Wei''s expressions changed, their hearts that had not been relaxed for too long had tensed up again.


    The third level of Qi Refining and the first level of Qi Refining were without any suspense, and there was no need to fight at all.


    A trace of malice flashed through Xue Jing''s eyes as he shouted in a deep voice, "Brat, I''ll give you a way out right now." If you cripple your cultivation and lose an arm, I can spare your life. "


    "Hehe, then I really have to thank you." Han Chen''s brows were filled with ridicule.


    To a martial artist, cultivation was everything. To cripple one''s cultivation, that was even more painful than death. Han Chen was not stupid, if he really did as she said, he would be humiliated beyond belief in the future.


    "Do you think you have the ability to fight me?"


    "So what if there is? So what if he didn''t? Are you willing to let me go so easily? Xue Chuan''s death was completely his fault. Even if you give me another choice, I will still kill him. "


    Han Chen''s words were firm. Xue Jing was furious. He opened his arms and two sharp iron claws appeared on his palms.


    "Brat, then I''ll personally cripple you and torture you to death in humiliation."


    The battle continued as soon as the words left his mouth. Han Chen did not dare to be the slightest bit careless, because the opponent he would face this time, was more than two levels above him.


    "That brat is really crazy. Does he really think he can defeat Xue Jing?"


    "There''s nothing we can do, didn''t you hear? Han Chen killed Xue Jing''s little brother, can we let this matter go? "


    Although many people were dissatisfied with Xue Jing''s act of bullying the weak, in the end, no one stood up to speak up for Han Chen. Any time, any place, strength determined everything.


    Liu Wu who was being supported by Li Jian had a resentful look on his face, "Hmph, you damned brat, let''s see how you''re going to die!"


    Han Chen''s longsword and Xue Jing''s iron claws clashed, and emitted a crisp clanging sound. The latter''s innate divine ability was'' Eagle '', and the most powerful aspects of an eagle were their speed and their sharp claws.


    Xue Jing had replaced the "eagle" s sharp claws with his iron claws. Adding on his speed, his attacks could be said to be endless, causing Han Chen to be completely put into a passive position.


    "Brat, wake up!" Confess for all the stupid things you''ve done! " Xue Jing let out a long hiss, like an eagle''s cry. With his left hand, he used the iron claw to block Han Chen''s sword, while his right hand used his iron claw to pierce towards''s abdomen.


    Han Chen''s face changed, with a thought, martial spirit energy entered the sword body, following that, the sword twisted, the sword body actually bypassing the steel claws, cutting towards the opponent''s left wrist at an extremely tricky angle.


    "Hmph." Xue Jing snorted coldly. As he retracted his left hand, the iron claw on his right hand did not slow down in the slightest.


    Seeing the sharp claws about to pierce into Han Chen''s lower abdomen, Li Jian, Liu Wu and the rest all revealed sinister smiles. Xin Lan, Da Wei and Wu Jun however were extremely anxious. But this was the Colosseum, where no one had the right to interfere. Even if Wu Jun wanted to help, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    "Go to hell! "Heh heh." Xue Jing laughed strangely.


    Hiss! Han Chen dodged to the side and the sharp iron claw slashed across his left waist. The sharp pain transmitted to his nerves and warm liquid immediately flowed out. Fortunately, his reaction was timely and did not harm his vital parts.


    Just as Xue Jing was about to launch another fierce attack, Han Chen squinted his eyes and with a thought, the surging "Sword Force" was instantly unleashed. Xue Jing''s movements couldn''t help but stop as Han Chen swung his sword. Whoosh! A sharp sword Qi slashed towards his opponent''s head. Xue Jing retracted his head. A few strands of hair had been cut off by the sword Qi, but it did not hurt Xue Jing''s skin.


    But even so, Xue Jing was furious. Martial power that was even more powerful gushed out of his body and his attacks became even fiercer. However, Han Chen had already completely displayed "Sword Force" at this time, and this formless aura had to some extent made up for his lack of strength. At the same time, with the help of Phantom Everlasting''s sword technique, Han Chen was barely able to defend against his opponent''s attacks.


    The battle between these two almost attracted the attention of everyone in the entire martial arts arena.


    "Is that sword energy? The mystery of the third floor of the Spirit Gathering Tower! Han Chen comprehended it. "


    "How unbelievable! How many days has he been here?"


    "I''ve been on the third floor for several months, but I still haven''t been able to comprehend the sword aura. I''m truly angered to death by comparing myself to others."


    The appearance of the "Sword Force", had undoubtedly made everyone have a whole new level of respect for Han Chen. To use the sword to refine force, and to use force to wound others. Some powerful individuals were able to rely on their imposing manner to intimidate others and hurt them without them noticing!


    Even though Han Chen was not an expert yet, he had fully released his "Sword Force". This was enough to let him defeat Li Jian. Liu Wu''s strength was not too far off from Li Jian''s. Of course, if Li Jian and Liu Wu also comprehended "Sword Force", then it would be a completely different story.


    "Sword Force? "Hehe, this kid is indeed quite capable." In a place with a relatively small crowd, Huayun City revealed a slight interest between his brows. Beside him stood Mei Ling, Luo Zhong, Lu Bai and the rest.


    Mei Ling''s almond-shaped eyes looked complicated. Not long ago, she came to find trouble with Han Chen because of the Flowing Cloud Lion. It had only been a short three months. The other side had already left her in the dust. At least she couldn''t defeat Liu Wu.


    In comparison to Huayun City''s surprise, Luo Zhong was rather disdainful, "So what if he comprehended sword force? A mere 1st level Refinement Stage cultivator, just what big waves could he possibly create? "


    "That''s right." On the side, Lu Bai also laughed in a casual manner, "In less than half a cup of tea''s time, he will definitely lose to Xue Jing. It is unknown whether or not he will be able to keep his life! "


    In response to the sarcastic remarks of Luo Zhong and Luo Hua City Mistress, Huayun City only smiled and did not say much. In his opinion, Han Chen was indeed unable to defeat Xue Jing.


    "Boundless Phantom!"


    Han Chen secretly bellowed, his sword trembled, and his spirit energy transformed into a dozen sharp sword beams. The flow of air in the arena was in chaos. The crowd below the stage could not help but raise their spirits, their expressions becoming anxious.


    A dozen sword beams simultaneously pierced through the wind towards Xue Jing. The latter frowned, "You dare to be so impudent in front of me with such insignificant skills?"


    "Innate divine ability, Eagle!"


    The shrill cry of an eagle came from Xue Jing''s mouth. Behind him, the image of an eagle appeared. His imposing manner could not help but increase. The two iron claws in his hands danced in a dazzling manner.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sword gleams were shattered into pieces by Xue Jing in the air when he blocked the final sword gleam. Han Chen quickly rushed out, leapt high into the air, and slashed his sword towards his opponent.


    The hearts of everyone present trembled. They knew that the outcome was about to be decided!

 C27 The first battle shocked everyone …

    At some point, the bright and beautiful sky had darkened, and the air was filled with a moist air. The condensed liquid turned into a drizzle. It flew with the wind.


    "Shen Yu, it looks like it''s going to rain! Shall we go back early? "


    Two young and beautiful girls were walking side by side, especially the one on the left. She was wearing a white dress, had delicate facial features, and had a pair of large, spirited eyes that were mesmerizing to look at.


    "No way! I like the rain. I want to take a shower before I go back. " The beautiful girl called Shen Yu gave a shallow smile. Her two eyes were curved like crescent moons, looking very cute and adorable.


    The girl beside her was called Yu Fei. The two of them were good friends. Yu Fei rolled his eyes, and laughed mischievously: "Hee hee, just go ahead and get drenched! "When your body is soaked, your beautiful figure will be revealed, and all along the way, there will be eyes like a wolf''s. I don''t care about you."


    "I''m not afraid!" Shen Yu stuck out her tongue mischievously, then suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her beautiful eyes turned towards the left in a certain direction, "Hmm? "It seems like the Colosseum is very quiet today."


    "Let''s go take a look!" Huayun City and the rest should be there. "


    "No, I get annoyed the moment I see Huayun City."


    "Oh, pull! Shen Yu, there''s nothing wrong right now anyway. " Yu Fei pulled Shen Yu and rushed in the direction of the Colosseum. They originally thought that the atmosphere was quiet because the weather wasn''t good today, so they didn''t come. However, upon walking in, he realized that this was not the case.


    Hundreds of people had gathered around Ring Nine, densely packed and watertight.


    "Who''s fighting up there? Attracting so many people? Could it be the Huayun City? " Yu Fei muttered as he led Shen Yu forward. From a close distance, the battle between the two on the stage was extremely intense. Sword lights and sword shadows dazzled the eyes.


    "It seems to be Xue Jing? Eh, who was that person? Shen Yu, do you know him? "


    Shen Yu curiously looked over, and when she saw the young man wielding the sword, she could not help but shiver. Her small mouth slightly opened, and subconsciously blurted out, "It''s him?"


    "Who is it? Do you really know him? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Shen Yu did not answer Yu Fei''s question. Instead, he stared at the figure on stage in shock. Why did he come to the inner sect? When he met him at that time, he was only at the eighth level of the Body Tempering stage.


    Bang!


    On the stage, the battle between Han Chen and Xue Jing had reached a critical moment. This battle had captivated the hearts of everyone present. No matter how long Han Chen could endure, everyone would not look down on him.


    "Phantom Sword Slash into the Sky!"


    An incomparably sharp sword beam combined with "Sword Force" was even more lethal. A black light that was seven to eight meters long hacked at Xue Jing with the power to cut through the air. The latter''s expression changed slightly, as he did not expect that with Han Chen''s strength, he was able to unleash such a powerful strike.


    However, he was not an average person. The ''Viridescent Eagle'' behind him had actually spread its wings, as if it was about to dive down. At the same time, Xue Jing did not back down in the slightest as he faced the sword ray head-on. His toes were even separated from the ground and he had a feeling of gliding.


    Innate divine ability, a gift from the heavens! However, the power of the sacred art was proportional to one''s own strength.


    Under the nervous gazes of everyone present, Xue Jing''s two iron claws collided head-on with Han Chen''s sword beams.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A heavy, muffled sound exploded in the air, even with the help of ''Sword Force''. However, Xue Jing''s strength was still two levels higher than Han Chen. Just by being able to block for a moment, the sword light was directly dispersed.


    "Brat, you can''t beat me. Get down. " Xue Jing''s expression became somewhat sinister as he rushed in front of Han Chen without slowing down in his attacks. The sharp claw in his right hand was about to mercilessly dig at the other party''s heart.


    The result was as expected! This thought arose in everyone''s mind. Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring, and Wu Jun were all panicked to the point that they didn''t even dare to watch what was going to happen next.


    Huayun City, Luo Zhong, and Lu Bai, who were beside Mei Ling, revealed expressions of schadenfreude.


    At this critical moment, there was no sign of panic on Han Chen''s face. He spread out his left palm and a strong suction force spread out, affecting Xue Jing''s attack point.


    Then, Han Chen dodged to the side. Sss! The claws pierced his left shoulder. Intense pain spread throughout his entire body as dark red blood instantly flowed out.


    The crowd below all frowned. Xin Lan''s beautiful face was pale white, the truth rushed up the stage and pulled Han Chen down.


    Everyone present was shocked. What was he trying to do? Xue Jing frowned and instantly reacted. He suddenly raised his left hand to launch an attack.


    However, it was also at this time that Han Chen''s lips raised in a cold smile, the movements of his hands, was even faster than his opponent''s, his sword suddenly swung out.


    "Boundless Phantom!"


    A sword light flashed past. Everyone''s heart shrank tightly, and Xue Jing''s pupils became the size of a needle. "Hiss!" "Xue Jing''s heart-wrenching scream came from behind the rain of blood." "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" My hand, my hand. "


    Countless people''s heartbeats stopped at one rhythm, and they all broke out in a cold sweat. Xue Jing''s unstable right arm on the stage had been completely cut off. It could even be said that he had lost half of his shoulder, exposing his ghastly white bones to the air.


    On the other hand, Han Chen still had Xue Jing''s arm hanging on his left shoulder. The blood of the two had mixed together, and even dyed the arena beneath his feet red.


    The several hundred people in the arena did not even dare to breathe, and some even trembled in fear. Xue Jing loudly yelled with fury and hatred, "My hand, you deserve to die. You truly deserve to die."


    Han Chen''s eyes were filled with coldness. He grabbed Xue Jing''s arm and forcefully pulled, "Hiss!" Everyone felt their teeth ache and their mind and body become uneasy. Fresh blood flowed down from Han Chen''s shoulder. "Bang!" Xue Jing''s severed arm was gently thrown onto the stage. The latter''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as he staggered and bent over to pick up his arm. At the same time, he muttered, "My arm, my arm, I don''t want to be a cripple."


    "You asked for it." Han Chen said indifferently, then with a backhand slash, he sent it flying. A wound that was deep enough to see bone appeared on Xue Jing''s chest.


    Having lost an arm, he had suffered a heavy injury! From today onwards, Xue Jing''s fate was practically sealed.


    At this moment, the entire audience was deathly silent. Xin Lan was so nervous that tears almost flowed out. Da Wei and Wu Jun couldn''t help but feel chills down their spines and at the same time, heaved a sincere sigh of relief.


    On the other side, the Huayun City was also frowning. Han Chen''s methods had moved him. Mei Ling''s face became a little pale, her jade-like hands tightly gripped onto a corner of her dress, her emotions could not be expressed with words.


    Luo Zhong and Lu Bai were astonished and even more so, felt jealousy, hatred and unease. Ever since they met, they had been quite against Han Chen. Now that they saw him in such a shocking battle, they couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    On the stage, only Xue Jing''s miserable screams could be heard. Some of his companions, Li Jian and Liu Wu, did not dare to go up onto the stage to check on his condition.


    Han Chen''s wound was still bleeding. Her pretty face was obviously pale and her forehead was also covered with sweat. When he was about to leave the stage, Xue Jing suddenly stood up from the ground. His eyes were filled with endless hatred, and he immediately turned his gaze towards Huayun City, Luo Zhong and the rest.


    "Luo Zhong, didn''t you always want the cores of rank 5 beasts? I''ll give you a level 6 one now, help me take off his hands. "


    The sudden scene caused everyone''s gazes to fall on Luo Zhong who was below the stage. No one had thought that the enraged Xue Jing would "spend money to find helpers".


    Luo Zhong''s mind lit up, and he stepped forward to ask, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." Xue Jing replied fiercely. He then took out a crystal clear blue beast core from his bosom and pointed at Han Chen who was at the side, "As long as you cripple him, this will be yours."


    This was a rather shameful matter, but Luo Zhong did not care about it. Under the looks of despise from the majority of the people, he slowly walked towards the stage.


    "Two 3rd level Refinement Qi cultivators continuously bullying a newbie. Don''t you know how to write the word ''disgrace''?"


    Da Wei and Wu Jun were also furious, the other disciples at the Colosseum were also booing. However, Luo Zhong only laughed weirdly, and did not pay any attention to him. A magicite core of the sixth rank, to him, was extremely important.


    On the other hand, at this time, Mei Ling spoke, "Senior Brother Luo Zhong, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to do this?"


    "Hmm?" Luo Zhong was startled for a moment, then turned his gaze towards Huayun City, as if seeking a signal.


    Huayun City opened his eyes and replied indifferently, "You can decide for yourself."


    With these words, Luo Zhong did not care about Mei Ling''s opinion anymore, his eyes flashed a look of satisfaction, and he stepped onto the stage. The audience booed. A few hot-blooded people began to loudly criticize him.


    Xue Jing''s eyes flickered with flames of hatred as he shouted in a deep voice, "Cripple him. Hurry."


    "Don''t worry, hehe." Luo Zhong had a teasing smile on his face as he looked at Han Chen with the corner of his eyes, "Brat, you''re just unlucky. "You can only blame yourself for being too arrogant. As a newcomer, you should behave yourself."


    Han Chen sneered, but there was still no fear on his face. "You''ll regret it."


    "Is that so?" Luo Zhong was not scared by Han Chen. His strength was a little stronger than Xue Jing''s. Furthermore, Han Chen was severely injured, so there was no problem at all.


    Just as the two were about to make their move, the crowd quickly parted to form a path. Then, a clear and melodious female voice rang out.


    "Luo Zhong, get lost now."

 C28 And also saw Shen Yu.

    "Luo Zhong, get lost now."


    The melodious voice of a female contained a trace of anger. Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Who else could the beautiful girl who appeared in his line of sight be other than the Shen Yu he had met in the forest of the demonic beasts in the rear mountain?


    "Very well, Miss Shen Yu."


    Everyone below the stage were all startled by Shen Yu''s sudden appearance, and instantly started discussing and whispering amongst themselves. And from their expressions, Shen Yu''s reputation was relatively high.


    "Why is Shen Yu here? Didn''t she never go to the Colosseum? "


    "She seems to know Han Chen."


    Her gauze skirt was light and refined, and her fair skin was fair. What attracted the most attention was her pair of bright, large eyes. Shen Yu and Han Chen who was on stage looked at each other, and the instant their eyes met, there was a faint sense of familiarity.


    Luo Zhong appeared to be at a loss of what to do, he did not dare to provoke Shen Yu, so he stood at his original position, not daring to move, or even move.


    At this time, Huayun City slowly walked to Shen Yu''s side, not concealing the gentleness in her tone at all, "Shen Yu, you know him?"


    "What has it got to do with you?" Shen Yu snappily shot a glance at the other party. Then, with a light tap of his feet, he landed on the stage gently, like a butterfly. Luo Zhong, Han Chen is my friend, if you don''t want to go down, then fight me. "


    When these words were spoken, the audience immediately fell into a clamor. Within the inner sect, who didn''t know that Shen Yu was at the fourth level of Qi Refining? Fighting against her would simply be seeking death.


    Xin Lan, Dafei, and Wu Jun all looked at each other. You look at me, I look at you. No one knew when Han Chen had gotten involved with Shen Yu.


    The person with the ugliest expression was Xue Jing, who was sitting on the ground. His severed arm was still bleeding. He was furious at the thought of becoming a cripple in the future.


    "Luo Zhong, if you don''t want the rank 6 Monster Core, then I will look for someone else to help."


    "You." Luo Zhong frowned, he was naturally envious of the demon core. But Shen Yu, he could not afford to offend. Furthermore, the Huayun City had always admired her. Even though he could beat Shen Yu, he did not dare make a move. Gritting his teeth, he shouted fiercely, "Hmph, then go find someone else! I don''t want this monster core anymore. "


    "You." Xue Jing glared at him. His anger caused his injuries to be affected and his vital energy and blood to surge up. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood before his vision turned dark and he fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Xue Jing, Xue Jing."


    Li Jian, Liu Wu, and the other disciples that usually went on stage to check on Xue Jing. When they saw that Xue Jing had only fainted, they quickly carried him off the stage and quickly left to find the medical elder for treatment.


    Based on his desire to take revenge for Xue Chuan, he did not expect to be heavily injured by Han Chen. Xue Jing was like losing a man and a soldier. However, the current situation of the Colosseum was still a bit strange.


    Shen Yu walked in front of Han Chen with a trace of surprise on her pretty face, "I thought that you would have to wait until next year before you could enter the inner sect! If you''re here, why don''t you come find me? "


    Han Chen laughed heartily and touched his nose, "I have not reached the standard that you set yet, so ¡­"


    "Standard?" Shen Yu was stunned at first, but then she seemed to have thought of something, as her charming face reddened slightly, "Um, I''ve long since forgotten that, so you don''t need to take that to heart."


    "Is that so?" For some reason, when he heard the other party''s words, Han Chen actually felt a bit disappointed in his heart. That was an accident, and it couldn''t be true.


    The two began to chat like this, and the surrounding disciples couldn''t stand up. Especially Huayun City, his handsome face was obviously a little gloomy. Not far away, Mei Ling saw through his brother''s thoughts with a glance. He could not help but become more interested in Shen Yu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, a muffled explosion sounded in the air. Soon after, bean-sized drops of rain began to pour down like soybeans. Only now did the disciples of the Colosseum realize that the weather had changed a long time ago. Since the commotion was over, they all dispersed.


    "Do you like the rain?" Shen Yu asked with a smile.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled, before he could react, Shen Yu had already pulled his hand and ran down the stage.


    "Move!" I''ll take you in the rain. "


    When Han Chen came into contact with the other party''s fingertip, it was as if an electric current had passed through his body. As they ran, they waved at Xin Lan, Wu Jun and Dahwei, who were not far away from them. You guys go back first, I''ll come back later to find you guys. "


    The rain was getting heavier, and the cool air swept away the dust in the air!


    Very quickly, Shen Yu and Han Chen disappeared from the Colosseum. Huayun City stood there without moving, with a gloomy face, his eyes filled with dense coldness. The woman he liked ran off with another man in front of him. Jealousy, anger, frustration, all sorts of negative emotions rushed into his mind.


    "Damn it, damn it. Han Chen, I want to let you know, you are not worthy of her. "


    Few people liked to run in the rain, and Shen Yu was one of them. The ground quickly formed a cheerful stream. Han Chen and Shen Yu were holding hands. They had no direction, and did not have any purpose in feeling the joy of rain.


    Once the clothes on her body got wet, Shen Yu''s beautiful and curvy body was sketched out. But Han Chen kept looking at her smiling face. Her curved eyes were like crescent moons, cute as a fairy.


    After an unknown amount of time, there were no more roads in front of them. There was only a hill in front of them. Shen Yu stopped and turned, smiling: "Feels good? Doesn''t it feel good? "


    Her long hair stuck to her face and flowed with water, making her look even more charming than before. Han Chen watched in a daze and nodded his head.


    "Do you know why I like the rain?" Shen Yu suddenly asked.


    Han Chen shook his head honestly, "I don''t know."


    "Because I am a sinner. Inside my body, there is evil blood flowing." Shen Yu turned his head towards the lush and verdant mountains in front of him. His originally bright eyes were now filled with melancholy, a kind of strange and beautiful melancholy. The rain can wash away my evil, maybe it can. "


    "Why do you say that about yourself? You are not evil at all. "


    "Is that so?" Shen Yu scoffed, opened up his hands and started spinning on the spot, like a butterfly dancing in the rain, "I want to be an ordinary person, I''m an ordinary person. "Hehe, the rain is really good."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Thunder rumbled continuously from the clouds behind the dark clouds. The rain did not slow down at all. Although Han Chen still had injuries on his body, he didn''t care about them anymore. All that was left in his sight was this adorable girl before him. An unfathomable emotion quietly sprouted within him.


    When Han Chen returned that day, it was already evening. After being drenched in the rain for almost an entire day, he had a slight cold. However, he felt that it was the happiest day he had ever experienced in his entire life.


    In the next few days, Xue Jing, Liu Wu, and the others didn''t come looking for trouble. Han Chen''s name had also spread far and wide. No one questioned him, the "number one disciple in the outer court" anymore. In the arena, a sword strike defeated Liu Wu. Xue Jing''s arm had been cut off in an astonishing battle, causing those who had suspected him to shut their mouths.


    Of course, Han Chen''s stunning performance had also brought him potential trouble. Huayun City liking Shen Yu was no longer a secret. And the relationship that Han Chen and Shen Yu had, would definitely cause the Huayun City to take action.


    And the Huayun City''s strength, which was at the sixth level of Qi Refining, was not something that Xue Jing, Luo Zhong and the rest could compare to. He was the publically acknowledged genius of the inner court disciples.


    Han Chen insisted on going to the Spirit Gathering Tower to cultivate everyday, and he had also explained to Wu Jun about "Sword Force" before. However, this sort of thing seemed to have something to do not only with talent, but also with luck. After a moment of comprehension, Wu Jun had no choice but to give up. On the other hand, there were faint signs of Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring breaking through to the Qi Refining stage.


    Other than cultivating, Han Chen would frequently look for Shen Yu. The warming up of their relationship made many people gossip behind their backs. The reason was simple. Shen Yu''s strength was at the fourth level of Qi Refinement, and Han Chen was only at the first level. The difference between the two was huge.


    Spirit Gathering Tower, third floor!


    Han Chen, who was in the midst of cultivation, slowly opened his eyes and let out a deep breath. He seemed to have reached a bottleneck. It wouldn''t be long before he could break through to the second level of the Qi Refining stage.


    In the dim tower, the lighting was poor. Only a few Night Pearls were illuminated on the wall. In this kind of environment, the majority of the people would not stay here for too long, so Han Chen had plans to leave.


    Just as he stood up, two beautiful figures walked down the stairs, causing Han Chen''s eyes to immediately light up. They were her good friend, Yu Fei and Shen Yu.


    "Shen Yu." Han Chen quickly greeted.


    "Han Chen, you''re here too?" Shen Yu laughed lightly, and the two of them walked over. Han Chen knew Yu Fei, he had even been introduced to him before.


    They nodded at each other and didn''t wait to speak again. A somewhat ear-piercing voice echoed, "Hey, Junior Brother Han Chen is also here? "What a surprise."


    Han Chen could not help but be startled, he looked up, and the person who spoke was Luo Zhong. Not only Huayun City, Lu Bai had also come. Even Mei Ling, who was at the first level of Qi Refining, came down.


    On the surface of Mei Ling''s body, there was a faint white light. It was likely because he had borrowed the strength of a certain treasure that he was able to reach the third floor.


    Han Chen did not bother with the ridicule in Luo Zhong''s words, and said to Shen Yu afterwards, "I was still thinking of looking for you in a while!"


    "That''s what you call having a common mind!" "Haha." Yu Fei who was at the side covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Humph, shut up!" "So annoying." Shen Yu glared at him snappily, and continued, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to the Spirit Gathering Tower, I can''t be lazy anymore."


    "Then I''ll cultivate with you."


    Just as Han Chen''s words fell, the Huayun City walked over and replied in a bland voice, "I''m so sorry, but if Shen Yu were to follow me to the fourth floor, I''m afraid with your strength, you wouldn''t even make it there."

 C29 fourth layer

    Luo Zhong mocked from the side, "There are some people! You really don''t know your place. Didn''t you only win against a few small characters?


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" Shen Yu turned around and gave Luo Zhong a fierce glare, then said to Han Chen, "Ignore him, I''ll stay on the third floor to accompany you."


    The few of them were stunned, Han Chen only felt a warm feeling flowing through his body. However, Yu Fei who was at the side appeared a little unhappy, she pouted and said, "Shen Yu, we are already at the 4th level of Refinement, bringing along the 4th level of Qi Refining is equivalent to staying here for 6 hours."


    Huayun City also frowned, "Shen Yu, stop messing around, come with me to the fourth floor."


    "What is it?" Shen Yu raised her eyebrows, and replied in a dissatisfied and delicate voice, "So it seems that I''m very familiar with you, so what if I''m on the third floor?" Then, he turned to look at Yu Fei, "Humph, if you''re not willing, then you can go down yourself!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll accompany you." Yu Fei was so angry that his cheeks bulged, and he quietly muttered, "Pay more attention to beauties and friends".


    Huayun City was so angry that even if he was angry, he could not release it.


    Instead, it was Han Chen who spoke up at this time, "Shen Yu, you should go to the fourth floor! The help there is greater for you. "


    "Why? "Don''t you want to stay with me?"


    "Of course not, I just don''t want to drag you down. Besides, I''ve been cultivating here for quite a few hours already and I want to go out to change the air. "


    "Mm, alright!" Shen Yu was not too stubborn. She immediately waved her small hand, "Then Yu Fei and I will go down first."


    "Alright." Han Chen revealed a clean smile as he watched the two of them walk down the stairs to the fourth floor.


    "At least you know your own limitations." Huayun City glanced at Han Chen indifferently, and then turned around and warned Mei Ling, before heading to the fourth floor.


    Luo Zhong and Lu Bai were both at the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm, so they could only stay at the 3rd level. Mei Ling had come down here using a treasure, so he naturally had his own limitations. As a result, the atmosphere here was somewhat strange.


    From beginning to end, a few ridiculing expressions hung on Luo Zhong''s face. As far as he was concerned, the only reason Han Chen could defeat Xue Jing was only because his methods were more ruthless! However, because of Shen Yu, he would not recklessly look for Han Chen for his misfortune. After muttering a few unsatisfied words to himself, he called over Lu Bai, and Mei Ling found a place to sit down.


    Han Chen originally wanted to go out, but just took a few steps. He could not help but think back to what Huayun City had just said and gently heaved a sigh of relief. He stopped and sat back down, sinking into his cultivation.


    The few people from Huayun City had undoubtedly stimulated his heart. Indeed, there was still a large gap between the current him and Shen Yu. He needed to work even harder.


    Currently, there weren''t many people on the third floor of the Spirit Gathering Tower. Mei Ling was looking at the other side from afar, and it was unknown what he was thinking in his heart. In the few months since she had first met Han Chen on the outer sect''s life and death arena, she had been greatly moved.


    Mei Ling understood that if she did not work hard, the gap between her and Han Chen would get bigger and bigger. In fact, she had even sensed that this youth might even become a threat to his brother Huayun City in the future.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about that. It''s impossible for him to catch up with big brother."


    Han Chen focused on absorbing the surrounding Spirit Qi, and suddenly he had a thought. He secretly circulated his innate ability ''Devour''. In a split-second, a layer of faint black light appeared on the surface of his body as the hidden Devouring Power unfurled. The speed at which he absorbed Spiritual Energy was actually many times faster than in his usual state.


    What made Han Chen even more surprised was that he could clearly feel that the pressure of the spirit power inside the tower had decreased by a lot, and the degree of pressure was about the same as when he was at the first floor.


    "This is?" Han Chen couldn''t help but be happy, as if he had lit a candle in the middle of the night. Since his own devouring ability was able to quickly absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, then the pressure exerted on him by the Spirit Gathering Tower was greatly reduced.


    When he thought about it, Han Chen actually opened his eyes and turned his gaze towards the entrance to the fourth floor, maybe he could go down there right now.


    Han Chen did not know that the The Supreme Divine Diagram''s power could help him reach the fourth floor. However, that would be too obvious. If he managed to attract the attention of some of the elders from the Mystical Peak, he might even cause himself trouble.


    "Yi, what, Junior Brother Han Chen also wants to go to the fourth floor? "Heh heh." Coincidentally, Luo Zhong, Lu Bai and Mei Ling had awoken from their cultivation at this time, and laughed sarcastically.


    Lu Bai also agreed, "I''m afraid there are people worried that Junior Sister Shen Yu and Senior Brother Yun Cheng would be intimate, and that''s why they are worried, right?"


    "Hehe, let''s talk about it. Junior Sister Shen Yu has a cultivation at the fourth level of Qi Refining at such a young age. Other than Senior Brother Yun Cheng, who else was worthy of her? "Some people think that it''s ridiculous that a toad would want to eat a swan''s meat. It''s really laughable."


    Luo Zhong and Lu Bai spoke each other out, while I pointed at Sang Huai. This attracted the attention of the other disciples who were currently training. Everyone was a little dissatisfied, but they didn''t say anything more. Instead, they all looked at Han Chen with interest.


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows, he immediately stood up and revealed a look of disdain: Luo Zhong, you are accusing others of being weak, what ability do you have?


    "What did you say?" Luo Zhong couldn''t help but be taken aback, he didn''t expect Han Chen to retort against him.


    "I said it very simply." Han Chen pointed to the stairs leading to the fourth floor, "If you have the ability, you can go down. If you don''t have the ability, then please shut your stinky mouth. "


    Shut your stinky mouth! With these words, Han Chen emphasized. Everyone present was startled. Luo Zhong''s face instantly darkened, he suddenly stood up and fiercely replied, "What? If you think you have the qualifications to teach me a lesson, don''t think that you have Junior Sister Shen Yu backing you up and think that you are incredible. "If you are capable, then go down to the fourth floor and show me."


    "And if I go down?" Han Chen raised his eyebrows and replied with interest.


    "If you go down and stay down for an hour, I, Luo Zhong, will have your surname. "But if you can''t do that, then you must kneel down and kowtow three times to me."


    "Hehe, then wouldn''t I be at a disadvantage?"


    "You, what do you want?" Luo Zhong''s playful and flirting expression made him feel extremely unhappy from the bottom of his heart. With a glare, he shouted angrily, "If you can stay on the fourth floor for an hour, I''ll call you grandpa."


    "Haha, deal!" Han Chen had an evil grin on his face, which caused Luo Zhong, Lu Bai, and the others to spew fire in their eyes. But no one present believed that Han Chen truly had that capability.


    "Good grandson, watch carefully."


    Han Chen was annoyed, and walked towards the stairs of the fourth floor after she finished speaking. As soon as they reached the end of the passageway, they felt an intense pressure. After that, he immediately activated the devouring ability, and the surrounding spirit energy was consumed by Han Chen, reducing the pressure on him to the lowest.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Han Chen raised his foot and slowly walked down the stairs on the fourth floor. After a while, he disappeared around the corner.


    "In, in? He really, really went to the fourth floor. "


    "Oh my god!" How is this possible? How could he possess such strength? It''s unbelievable. "


    "How did he do it?"


    The entire third floor of the Spirit Gathering Tower instantly fell into chaos, especially Luo Zhong and Lu Bai, they were so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    "He, really succeeded?"


    Luo Zhong''s head buzzed for a moment, his face looked as though someone had slapped him hard, and he actually lost? This was definitely impossible, he thought to himself, even if Han Chen were to continue, he would definitely not last more than an hour, but he would not be as confident as before.


    Mei Ling''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide, her heart was in turmoil, and she was unable to calm down for a moment. Is Han Chen a monster? In the past when he was still in the outer sect, he had heard the most about how useless he was and how useless he was. But the ability he was displaying right now was definitely not inferior to a genius like the Huayun City.


    Han Chen who had entered the fourth floor felt extremely carefree in his heart. To hit Luo Zhong was nothing, but the most important thing was that he could cultivate together with Shen Yu.


    Speaking of which, Han Chen''s feelings for Shen Yu couldn''t even be considered as love right now. It was merely a good impression. More of it was friendship.


    The spiritual energy on the fourth floor was almost three times denser than the third floor, and a distinct golden radiance floated in the air. Looking around, there were only a few tens or twenty people.


    In contrast to the third floor, in the middle of this floor, there was a three-four meter tall and half-a-meter wide greatsword. The blade was smooth and bright, and if you looked carefully, you would see a relatively small sword engraved on the blade.


    "This should be the mystery of the fourth floor." Han Chen muttered, at the same time he had sensed that there were more elders who used swords in Mystical Peak.


    After searching for a while, Han Chen found where Shen Yu was. She and Yu Fei sat together, and Huayun City was also not far away.


    "You?" "Shen Yu was startled at first, then she covered her mouth and laughed softly. Why did you come down? "


    "Han Chen?" Yu Fei and Huayun City who were at the side were also shocked awake, and couldn''t help but blurt out at the same time.

 C30 Elder Mu

    Han Chen''s sudden appearance on the fourth floor shocked Shen Yu, Yu Fei and Huayun City. Unlike the third floor, the minimum requirement was to be at the 4th level of Refinement. But Han Chen was only at the first stage of Qi Refinement, how could they not be shocked?


    "I don''t know why I came down." Han Chen laughed openly, as if he was giving his opponent a pleasant surprise.


    "You''re amazing." Yu Fei still didn''t dare believe it.


    Shen Yu did not have any intention to delve deeper into the matter, and laughed lightly: "Since you are here, quickly sit down and cultivate! This fourth floor was hiding a powerful sword-art! I wonder if you can comprehend it. "


    "Sword Art?" Han Chen was startled, was this the profound mystery of the fourth floor? She nodded happily and sat down beside Shen Yu.


    The nearby Huayun City didn''t say a word from start to finish, but a dense coldness surged through his eyes. Never would he have thought that Han Chen, who was still in the third floor not long ago, would reach the fourth floor in a short while. He didn''t seem to be unwell at all.


    This kind of person, had finally made the Huayun City feel threatened. He absolutely could not let this kind of growth continue. A seed of jealousy began to take root.


    The few of them exchanged a few simple words before returning to their cultivation state. Han Chen was also a little impatient to see what the profound principles of the fourth floor were.


    Huayun City looked at the three of them in a cold state of cultivation, clenching his fists, he shouted in his heart, "Hmph, I don''t believe that you have the ability to comprehend the hidden sword techniques here."


    Relying on his cultivation at the sixth level of the Huayun City''s Qi Refinement Realm, he could actually go to the fifth level to cultivate. The reason why he stayed on the fourth floor was for Shen Yu and the sword techniques here. Having an outstanding talent, he had also comprehended the third level of "Sword Force." Thus, these four levels of sword-arts ¡­ Huayun City was determined to win.


    Third floor of the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    A short hour had already passed. Luo Zhong''s face was as dark and gloomy as the liver of a pig. Almost everyone stopped cultivating and waited for the result.


    Lu Bai and Mei Ling no longer held any hope. Luo Zhong had become a laughingstock. This silent slap caused a burning pain on his face. Gritting his teeth, he hurriedly left under everyone''s peculiar gazes.


    Lu Bai, who had previously mocked Han Chen, also braced himself and said, "Junior Sister Mei Ling, I''ll go out and take a breather first."


    Mei Ling did not say much and only nodded his head.


    After an unknown amount of time, most of the people on the fourth floor had left. Shen Yu, Yu Fei and the Huayun City also woke up from their cultivation one after another.


    "Aiya, I''m so bored. I really don''t like the environment here." Yu Fei stretched lazily and complained.


    "Shh!" "Lower your voice." Shen Yu suddenly stopped, and said gently: "Han Chen seems to be on the verge of a breakthrough, don''t wake him up."


    Breakthrough? Yu Fei and Huayun City were startled, they looked up, only to see that Han Chen''s eyes were closed, like an old monk meditating, a faint gold light surging out from the surface of his body, an indistinct Qi emitted out, sometimes strong, sometimes weak, it was the sign of a breakthrough.


    "Looks like he is about to reach the second level of Qi Refining." Yu Fei''s eyes flashed with interest, and he immediately asked: "Then do we have to wait here? It may take a long time! "


    Seeing her unwilling look, Shen Yu sighed helplessly: "Alright! However, if we stay here, it will affect Han Chen. "


    The two of them held hands and stood up. Walking forward a few steps, Yu Fei turned around to look at the absent-minded Huayun City, "Senior Brother Yun Cheng, are you not going to leave?"


    "Oh, yes." An undetectable coldness flashed past Huayun City''s eyes, and then, he stood up, gave Han Chen a deep glance, and left the fourth floor with the two of them.


    Unknowingly, it was already late at night.


    The bright moonlight climbed up the branches, and the number of disciples in the Spirit Gathering Tower decreased to the lowest point of the day. On the fourth floor, only Han Chen was left. Silent, silent.


    Han Chen smoothly broke through to the second level of Qi Refining, and a few hours ago, he was already awake. However, the current him was completely focused on the huge sword in the middle.


    The mystery of the fourth floor! A powerful sword-art. Even the Huayun City who was praised as a genius was unable to figure out the secrets within. But Han Chen felt a sense of familiarity.


    "What a familiar feeling." Han Chen muttered softly. He then stood up from the ground and slowly walked towards the gigantic sword.


    Smooth and shiny, it was able to reflect a person''s appearance. Han Chen subconsciously touched the sword blade, when he touched the sword blade, an even stronger familiar feeling came into his heart.


    Han Chen''s vision began to blur as two sharp beams of light shot out from his eyes. It was as if he could see a figure practicing with his sword, changing from blurry to clear.


    "So that''s how it is." Han Chen''s body shook violently, and the illusion in front of him disappeared. At the same time, his face revealed a deep joy. "No wonder, no wonder, so that''s how it is."


    "Kid, you''ve surprised me once again."


    Just at this moment, an aged voice gave Han Chen a big fright, and he looked towards the direction of the voice. At the entrance of the fifth floor was a slightly plump old man who was in his prime.


    For a moment, Han Chen was unable to recover his wits, "Senior, you, I."


    "Hehe, no need to be nervous, I am the elder guarding the Spirit Gathering Tower, you can call me Elder Mu." The old man had a gentle smile on his face as he walked over.


    "Disciple Han Chen greets Elder Mu."


    "No need to be so polite." Elder Mu waved his hand and said, "For you to be able to comprehend this sword technique so quickly, it looks like you have already mastered Illusory Boundless!"


    "Yes, disciple has indeed trained in Boundless Phantom Mirage!" Han Chen nodded honestly.


    "Not bad, not bad at all. This fourth level of sword-arts was the second half of Boundless Phantom Shadow. Back then, Mo Hen had first created a set of the first half of the cultivation difficulty, and then spent a few years to create the second half to hide here. Originally, with your talent, it would take at least a year or two to understand the mysteries of this place. However, because you''ve trained in the first half, you''ll be able to master it in a short period of time.


    The Elder Mu''s explanation had solved all of the doubts in Han Chen''s heart. The reason why he had felt that this sword technique was so familiar was because he had discovered that this sword technique was very similar to the Illusory Paradise.


    "Elder Mo Hen is truly a genius of his generation." At the same time, a look of regret appeared on Han Chen''s face.


    Elder Mu also sighed lightly, "Sigh, if you were to calculate it by pinching one''s fingers, Mo Hen has already been dead for ten years. The sword techniques he left behind only had a few disciples who could comprehend them. And there are almost none who have mastered it. "


    Then, he looked at Han Chen with a serious face, "Little fellow, you need to train this sword technique well. Its power is far greater than you can imagine. "


    "Yes, this disciple will remember this in his heart!"


    "Speaking of which, how did you get to the fourth floor?" Using the power of treasures? " Elder Mu voiced out his confusion.


    "This one." Han Chen rubbed his nose and laughed, "To be honest, Elder Mu, this disciple''s innate ability is rather special. I entered using the power of this ability."


    Previously, when Han Chen was still at the first stage of Qi Refinement, he was helped to reach the third stage by the The Supreme Divine Diagram. However, this was definitely not something that could be leaked out. Fortunately, the innate divine ability could conceal it.


    Elder Mu was clearly interested as well, and asked curiously, "Oh? What sort of divine ability is it? "


    "Devour!"


    "Devour?"


    "That''s right." As Han Chen finished speaking, he extended his right hand and a light ripple appeared in the center of his palm. Following that, a black halo of light appeared in front of Elder Mu and released a devouring force that quickly absorbed the surrounding spirit energy.


    Elder Mu''s eyes widened, and his wrinkled old face trembled slightly. Even the Mystical Peak Elders who were used to seeing the greater picture couldn''t help but lose their composure. This ¡­ this is truly my first time seeing an innate divine ability like this. "


    Han Chen stopped channeling his innate technique, and revealed a modest look.


    In addition to being shocked, Elder Mu was also praising Han Chen more and more, "Good, this is really good. My Mystical Peak has actually hidden such an outstanding disciple, truly a great fortune for the sect, haha. "


    "The Elder Mu muse praises you."


    "Elder Mu, is there any hidden secrets on the fifth floor? May I go down and have a look? " With the help of the devouring ability, Han Chen could be said to be an expert with great courage. If he wanted to challenge the bottom line, he would need to be at the sixth level of Qi Refining to be able to go down to the fifth level.


    "Hur hur." Elder Mu laughed and replied, "If you want to go down, that''s fine, but the fifth floor doesn''t have any profound mysteries. However, the amount of spiritual energy here was four times more than on this level. Of course, you don''t seem to have mastered the devouring ability yet, so I guess you won''t be able to stay here for long. "


    "Alright!" Han Chen also knew that his current abilities were too weak, so the power of his Inherent Skill was also limited. This fourth level was more or less the bottom line. Then what''s on the sixth and seventh floor? "


    "Mm, the seventh floor is the main hub of this Spirit Gathering Tower. Even if I were to explain it to you, you wouldn''t understand. On the sixth floor, in addition to the rich spiritual energy, there was also an stimulation and training of spiritual energy. "


    "Mental Energy? has something to do with the Psionic Magician? "


    "That''s right, it''s the Psionic Magician."

 C31 Pretending to be my man

    Psionic Magician!


    Han Chen did not know much, and only knew that the Psionic Magician was another mysterious existence other than the martial cultivation. Their strength was not Martial Spirit, but a form of "Mental Energy."


    Seeing Han Chen''s confused expression, the Elder Mu said with a smile, "What? have you never come into contact with Psionic Magician before? "


    "Nope." Han Chen shook his head.


    "Heh heh, that''s alright. I''ll just tell you about it. The ranks of Psionic Magician were divided into six realms, namely the entry stage, initial stage, mastery stage, control stage, body splitting stage and focus stage. Each episode shall be divided into three stages, the former, the middle and the latter. "


    In the human brain, there is a "sea of consciousness", the spiritual force is generated from the sea of consciousness. Here, the mind can be reborn, the mind can be reclaimed. The meaning behind his words was that if one''s Spirit power was powerful enough, they could move mountains and fill the seas. With their hands, they could turn into rain. Killing people thousands of miles away.


    "This?" Han Chen opened his mouth in shock. He had only heard that the Psionic Magician was extremely rare and strong, but he didn''t expect it to be powerful to this extent. He could not help but ask, "Elder Mu, then can I become a Psionic Magician?"


    "Hur hur, it''s hard to say."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t be sure in the future, but you can''t now. Your sea of consciousness is in a closed state, and your spiritual force has not awakened. If you want to become a Psionic Magician, you need to wait until your Spirit Power awakens. "


    "Then when will it awaken?" Han Chen continued to ask.


    "Under normal circumstances, it would be around the mastery because at that time, martial cultivation''s body''s strength would be better. He could withstand the spiritual force entrustment within his sea of consciousness. Of course, there were also those who were born with special physiques and didn''t need to practice martial arts. You can directly cultivate Psionic Magician s. "


    Han Chen did not have that kind of special physique. Otherwise, Mystical Peak would have discovered him a long time ago and nurtured him more.


    "Elder Mu, then which one is stronger than martial cultivation?"


    "This?" Elder Mu nodded and continued to explain in detail.


    It was known to all that the realms of martial cultivation were divided into the Tempered Body Realm, the Refinement Realm, the mastery, the morphogenesis, the Heavenly Completion Stage, the Entering the Saint realm, and the Spirit Cultivation Realm.


    And when a person''s "Sea of Consciousness" opens and then the "Mental Energy" awakens, that person would step into the entry level of Psionic Magician. Psionic Magician at this stage were the weakest, without the use of force. Perhaps a Body Tempering martial cultivation would be able to take the life of a in the initial stage.


    However, once the Psionic Magician had reached the Initial Stage, he would be able to compete with the other mastery warriors. If one reached the mastery stage, it was equivalent to between morphogenesis and itself. In other words, it was stronger than morphogenesis, and weaker than Heavenly Completion Stage.


    As for the final three stages, it was the control spirit stage, the split body stage, and the focus stage. It corresponded to the long habitat of the martial cultivation, as well as the Spirit Cultivating Stage.


    After listening to Elder Mu''s explanation, Han Chen was a little confused, but he still just barely understood it. It seemed that this Psionic Magician had a rather large jump, and wasn''t able to be compared directly with him. The reason why Elder Mu said that, was only so Han Chen could more easily accept this type of information.


    "I have truly gained experience today, Elder Mu, thank you."


    "Hehe, it''s alright. My old man hasn''t chatted with his disciples for a long time either. " The Elder Mu was increasingly satisfied with Han Chen. He rubbed the beard on his chin and instructed, "Little fellow, cultivating mental strength is an extremely difficult thing. Many of the more talented disciples gave up on martial cultivation and focused on cultivating it after their consciousness had awakened. But in the end they both ended up missing out on both. "


    "Of course, I''m just giving you a reminder."


    "Then can I dual cultivate?"


    "Hmm?" This question stunned Elder Mu. He thought to himself that this fellow in front of him had quite a big mouth, he actually wanted to take all of the fish and bear paws. There is indeed a dual cultivation of the Spiritual Martial Force. Most people have wasted their years. "


    "Then someone else must have succeeded." Han Chen was immediately filled with confidence, and a fiery look flashed past his eyes.


    Seeing the determination in his opponent''s eyes, Elder Mu could only smile. Young and hot-blooded, he dared to try anything new. Maybe he really was getting old.


    When Han Chen came out of the Spirit Gathering Tower, it was already the morning of the second day. Because he had just broken through to the Second Stage of Refinement, Han Chen was brimming with energy from head to toe, as if he had an inexhaustible amount of energy.


    He heaved a sigh of relief as the warm sunlight shone down, making his handsome face almost transparent. From the Elder Mu, Han Chen learned a lot.


    Although he yearned to see the Psionic Magician, Han Chen didn''t consider this matter at the moment. There was still a large gap between him and the mastery, the main thing was to raise his strength.


    "Where to?" Han Chen took a step forward, hesitating whether to return or go find Shen Yu. After thinking for a moment, he chose the latter.


    Shen Yu lived on a beautiful mountain peak. The person living with her was her good friend, Yu Fei. The location was quickly found, just as he was about to go into the courtyard to look for her. Just then, he saw a tall and beautiful figure standing at the side of a mountain wall. It was Shen Yu.


    Han Chen immediately walked over, "Shen Yu."


    Hearing the call, Shen Yu turned around, his mouth revealing a faint smile, "You''re here."


    Her pure smile was like a pure white peony flower, but Han Chen saw the worry in her eyes and could not help but ask, "What happened? Is there something wrong? "


    "En!" Shen Yu nodded his head, his eyes turning to look at the winding and beautiful mountains and rivers, "Yesterday, my family sent a letter, and asked me to go back for a visit in a few days. In half a month, it will be the New Year''s event."


    "Go home? Isn''t that a good thing? "


    "This is not a good thing!" Shen Yu pouted her small mouth and muttered in a small voice, "They definitely want me to marry that bastard from the Situ Family."


    Engagement? Hearing those two words, Han Chen could not help but be startled, his heart had a bad taste. But he still laughed, "A man who can be engaged to Shen Yu, must be very outstanding right?"


    "People I don''t like, no matter how good they are, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Then, then are you going back?"


    "I''m also thinking about it. I haven''t been home for several years, and I don''t know about the situation of my family either. But I don''t want to get married, so annoying."


    Although Shen Yu had a distressed look on his face, he was obviously cute. Just when Han Chen didn''t know how to comfort her. Shen Yu suddenly stared straight at him.


    Being stared at like that made Han Chen a little nervous, "Shen Yu, why, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I have an idea?"


    "What, an idea?" Han Chen had a bad feeling about this.


    "You come back with me and pretend to be my man. This way, they won''t let me marry anyone else. "


    Han Chen almost dropped his jaw in shock. This was the most unexpected thing he had heard in a dozen years, "About that, that''s not good, right?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Shen Yu took a few steps forward, and looked straight at him with his bright eyes, "When I was in the Beast Mountain Range, you had even hugged me! You are responsible to me. "


    This matter was akin to eating rice grains with chickens. Shen Yu made it sound like he was pregnant.


    "Not bad!" Shen Yu held Han Chen''s hand and began to soften and soften. A pair of large, delicate, and pitiful eyes appeared, and her voice was filled with sincerity and gentleness, "Han Chen, I''m entrusting this to you. The happiness of my entire life is entirely up to you. It was only a few days. For the sake of friends, just help me! "


    "Alright, alright, I''ll just help you." Han Chen''s bones were about to go numb, to think that the other party had such a delicate side to him.


    "Hee hee, you''re great. Starting from today. You are my, Pu Shen Yu''s, best friend. "


    Han Chen shrugged his shoulders, thinking that if he only stayed for a few days, there shouldn''t be any big problems. Of course, this was only a wishful thinking on his part. After he understood the situation in the Pu Jia, he wouldn''t think this way.


    After the two of them had discussed this, they immediately requested permission from the inner sect''s complex management elder to go down the mountain. After receiving his consent, Han Chen went back to find Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring and Wu Jun, and informed them that they would need to leave the Mystical Peak for a period of time. As for the reason, he didn''t say much. He just talked about staying at a friend''s house for a few days.


    and the other two felt that it was strange, but they did not say anything. After all, it was his freedom where Han Chen wanted to go. For the sake of their friends, they had to inform each other so that they wouldn''t worry about each other later on.


    That afternoon, Han Chen and Shen Yu set foot on the road towards the Pu Jia together.

 C32 LinStar City

    Where there were people, there would be fights. All battles turned into a war. Of course, on the surface, Ling Xing City still gave people a calm and tranquil feeling.


    It was the coming of the New Year, and the lanterns and decorations of Linxing City were in full swing. Every household was full of joy. The most anticipated event would be the annual meeting in the near future.


    "This is LinStar City, how about it?" Isn''t it bustling? " On the bustling main street, Shen Yu was jumping up and down with extreme excitement. Leave home for a few years and come back. I could tell she was still very happy.


    A similar faint smile hung on Han Chen''s face. After all, he had been staying in the Mystical Peak for too long as a teenager. Seeing such a bustling and lively environment, they also had a little bit of interest.


    "Shen Yu, when are we going to your house?"


    "How?" Are you afraid? "


    "I, I''m not afraid! Could it be that your father will eat me? "


    "That''s good." Shen Yu walked over, her pretty eyebrows revealing a mischievous look, and pulled Han Chen''s hand, walking towards a teahouse with an ancient scent.


    Han Chen raised his head and looked at the gold signboard, Fragrance Pavilion! I couldn''t help but ask, "What are we doing here? Could it be that your family owns a teahouse? "


    "Hmph, your family has just opened a teahouse!" Shen Yu unhappily pouted, "The pastries here are very delicious, I''m hungry, let''s eat something first, and then we can go."


    Shen Yu brought Han Chen to the second floor and found a seat close to the balcony to sit down. From here you can eat and watch the people coming and going on the streets below. If he had free time, it would be a good choice.


    "Waiter, give me two servings of all the pastries and two cups of Blue Spring."


    "Alright!" Young mistress, please wait a moment! "


    From below came a loud, high-pitched sound, followed by the sound of a busy ping-pong. After a while, the table was filled with colorful and beautifully crafted pastries. The rich aroma of green conch tea penetrated into his soul.


    "Hurry up and try it." Shen Yu stretched out her small hand and first brought a light green pastry in front of Han Chen, then started to eat it. Shen Yu did not have the slightest bit of a ladylike demeanor. The pastries were really good. They were soft in the mouth and fragrant in the mouth. Han Chen kept praising her.


    "You really know how to enjoy yourself!"


    "Of course, who doesn''t like delicious food!" Shen Yu took a sip of the tea, his large eyes slightly turned, "I haven''t come back for almost two years, it''s really nostalgic."


    At this moment, the sound of light footsteps came from the stairs, followed by two men and a woman. From their dressing, it was obvious that they were rich young masters.


    The handsome man on the far left looked at Han Chen and Shen Yu''s position, and his face immediately turned ugly, "You two have no eyes, yet you dare to sit in my position? "Hurry up and get out of the way."


    The sudden scene caused Han Chen and Shen Yu to stop their conversation, and raise their heads to look, only to see that the other party was staring right at them.


    "Aiyo, young master Lehman, don''t be angry." The waiter rushed up immediately and smiled, "Young Master Lei Ming, Young Master Lei Ge, Miss Lei Min, don''t be angry yet. If you have something to say, say it properly."


    Lei Ming grabbed the waiter''s collar and pulled him over, "Hmph, you clearly know that seat is ours, yet you still dare to give it to someone else. Are you tired of living?"


    The waiter shrunk his body and shook his head, "Young Master Lehman, please calm your anger. This servant didn''t know that you would be here so early today! "If I knew, I would definitely have left that spot,"


    "Scram." Without waiting for the waiter to finish speaking, Lehman pushed him down to the ground.


    Not far away, Han Chen frowned. This act of bullying the weak was something he could not bear to see. Just as she was about to flare up, Shen Yu stood up and scolded softly, "Who do I think it is? So you are the young master and young miss of the Lei Family.


    Hearing this, the waiter couldn''t help but tremble. This was the first time he had heard someone criticize them. Lei Ming and the other two were startled, they could not help but look at Shen Yu more carefully.


    "You are, Pu Shen Yu?" Lei Min said uncertainly. However, after she reminded them, Lehman and Reger immediately showed an expression of realization.


    "Yes, that''s me." Shen Yu left for two years, and she was even more beautiful than before. So that the three did not immediately recognize her. Han Chen thought, knowing each other was easier said than done, it would cause more trouble later on.


    But to his disappointment, after Lei Ming and the others recognized Shen Yu, the frivolousness on their faces grew even stronger. He strode over.


    Hehe, Pu Shen Yu, long time no see, why don''t you sit down and chat? The one who spoke was Reger, and there was a hint of ridicule between his brows.


    "Which side is cool, which side should be cool? Don''t ruin my good mood."


    "Hur hur." Lei Ge was not angry, but he turned to look at Han Chen. He sized him up and laughed: "How come I have never seen this person before? Could it be your lover? Pu Shen Yu, didn''t you want to be engaged to Situ Feng? What? "Are you still looking for wild men outside at this time?"


    After saying that, both Lei Ming and Lei Min revealed a contemptuous smile. A trace of anger emerged on Shen Yu''s face. Without waiting for her to speak, Han Chen was the first to speak.


    "Friend, please be careful with your words, don''t make things sound so bad."


    "Am I wrong? "Haha."


    The cold tone made everyone''s hearts turn cold. Reger couldn''t help but be stunned. He was at the third level of Refinement, and the aura he had noticed from Han Chen earlier was only that of the second level of Refinement. But he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the sword would have been held by his neck.


    "Alright, hee hee, Han Chen is so awesome, he can''t even spit ivory from his dog mouth." Shen Yu clapped his hands happily.


    There were quite a few people on the second floor of the Aroma Pendant. Furthermore, it was near the balcony window. The other guests and the crowd on the street all raised their heads to look.


    Lei Ge could be considered a celebrity in Star City. Being pointed out by so many people caused his heart to burn with rage. He glowered fiercely, "Stinky brat, do you know who I am? "If you know what''s good for you, release me immediately and kowtow to me a few more times. Otherwise ¡­"


    "Ha!" "No need." Han Chen sneered and suddenly stood up, grabbing the other party''s collar. He forcefully pulled backwards. Reger, who had been caught off guard, directly smashed through the balcony railing and then fell onto the street where the crowd was watching.


    "Bam!" Rainger was caught off guard and could not get up.


    Seeing this situation, Lei Ming was unable to contain his anger. A ruthless look flashed across his eyes as he struck towards Han Chen with his palm, "Stinky brat, you dare to touch my Lei Family. You''re simply courting death."


    "This is all your fault!"


    Just as Han Chen was about to fight, Shen Yu took the initiative and attacked first, "This is mine, hee hee."


    Lei Ming was not much stronger than Lei Ge, but Shen Yu was already at the fourth stage of Qi Refining. With a palm, she forced Lei Ming to retreat, then with nimble steps, she circled behind Lei Ming.


    "Lehman, careful!" But it was too late. The corner of Shen Yu''s mouth raised into a wicked smile, as he lifted his leg to kick Lehman''s back. You can get lost too! "


    Bang! Then, Thunder followed in Rainger''s footsteps and fell down on the street like a dog eating shit.


    The crowd that came and went gathered over in an instant. Seeing that it was the two arrogant and despotic young masters of the Lei Family, they all pointed and discussed amongst themselves.


    "Isn''t that Lehman and Young Master Rainger? Why are you lying on the street? "


    "He was beaten up!" Who is it? Situ Family or Pu Jia? "


    "I don''t know. It seems to be a youth."


    Lei Min, who was still in the pavilion, paled. She was only at the second level of Qi Refining, so she naturally didn''t dare to make a move. Shen Yu generously waved his hands, and smiled with both of his eyes. "Done."


    "You, you two." Lei Min was so angry that her face turned red and white. She glared at the two of them and said, "Pu Shen Yu, don''t be too complacent. Do you think your Pu Jia can go against my Lei Family? Let''s see how long you can be complacent for. "


    Lei Min was so angry that she turned around and left in a hurry. Hearing her words, Shen Yu could not help but be stunned, her bright big eyes dimmed as she muttered to herself.


    "Did something happen to the family?"


    "Don''t think too much about it. She''s probably just speaking out of anger." Seeing that she was a little absent-minded, Han Chen walked over and comforted her.


    "Un, let''s go!"


    Shen Yu found the waiter of the shop and asked him to repair the destroyed balcony railing. Just go to Pu Jia to look for her tomorrow with the money he spent. The waiter nodded repeatedly. The Pu Jia''s reputation in Star City was not bad, and he could be at ease.


    The Pu Jia was located in the southwest of the Linxing City. In this large city, the Situ Family and the Lei Family were roughly the same. Disputes of various sizes arose because of these three families. Of course, other than these three families, there were also some smaller clans and sects.


    When the two of them saw Shen Yu and Han Chen who were walking over from far away, one of the servant was obviously stunned for a moment. After that, he revealed a happy expression and immediately shouted towards the manor.


    "Miss, you''re back. Patriarch, you''re back."


    "Enough, enough, stop shouting." Shen Yu smiled and waved his hand, then led Han Chen into the front courtyard.


    Everyone in the room, from top to bottom, was alarmed by the shouts of the guards. A few figures hurriedly walked out of the main hall. The one in the lead was a tall and lanky middle-aged man. "Yu''er is back?"


    "Father." Shen Yu immediately threw herself into the man''s embrace and said tenderly, "Dad, you''re still as handsome as ever! "Hee hee."


    The surrounding people nearly choked to death from Shen Yu''s words, but at the same time, they felt that it was filled with familiarity. Shen Yu''s father''s name was Pu Yuelin, and was also the head of the clan. Not only did he possess the strength at the ninth level of the mastery, he was also a famed handsome man in Linxing City.


    "Haha, little girl, since you came, you''ve praised your father, and now you''ve left my uncle in the dust." A candid voice came out right after. The one who spoke was a man who looked somewhat similar to Pu Yuelin. The affection on his face was not one bit lesser than Pu Yuelin''s.


    "Hahahaha." Everyone burst out in laughter. Who in Pu Jia didn''t like such a sweet and obedient Shen Yu?


    "I''m getting more and more beautiful." A young man by Pu Yuehua''s side walked up and smiled. His name was Pu Wei, and he was Shen Yu''s older cousin, Pu Yuehua''s son.


    Shen Yu smiled and greeted, "Big brother, how have you been?"


    "Sigh, not so good. Every day, after being beaten up by your uncle, it''s fine for you to come back. The next time he hits me again, you have to help me beg for mercy. "


    The surrounding crowd could not help but burst out laughing, some of their family and friends also came out to welcome Shen Yu''s return. "Pu Yuelin looked at his cute daughter with tender and loving eyes, and sighed lightly. Yu''er, you must have been away from home for two years! Usually, when I want to meet you, I can''t even leave to go to Mystical Peak. Your uncle and cousin are always worried about you. "


    "Alright, big brother. It''s enough for Yu''er to come back. Don''t nag so much." Pu Yuehua shook her head, and was prepared to call Shen Yu into the house, when she suddenly saw Han Chen who was not far away. She could not help but be startled: "Who is this little brother?"


    "Eh?" Only then did Shen Yu remember that he had forgotten about Han Chen. He shrunk his head and quickly returned to''s side, "Han Chen, I''m sorry.


    Han Chen''s face was full of black lines, but a living person like him was ignored.


    "Dad, Uncle, let me introduce you." This is Han Chen, he''s a fellow disciple of mine. "Shen Yu''s voice paused for a moment, as if he had thought of something, and changed his words." He''s a small target of mine. "


    What?


    When these words were spoken, the entire audience immediately fell into silence. Everyone was so shocked that it was as if a fly had stuck in their throats, and they didn''t know what to do. The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched. Despite having discussed this beforehand, he was still rather frightened. However, the arrow was already on the bow, so he had no choice but to fire. In this situation, he could only bite the bullet and charge forward.


    "Junior Han Chen greets the Patriarch."


    Pu Yuelin''s expression could not help but darken, and he only spat out a few words, "Second stage of the Refinement Realm?"


    The atmosphere in the courtyard was rather awkward. Everyone could see that Shen Yu''s strength was at the 4th level of Refinement, and Han Chen was only at the 2nd level. Everyone had their own thoughts.


    Just when Shen Yu did not know how to end the situation, Pu Yuehua smiled and broke the deadlock, "Heh, hehe, since you''re Yu''er''s friend, then you''re our Pu Jia''s guest. Little brother, please come in."

 C33 He was pregnant with his child

    He''s pregnant with his child.


    Just like this, Han Chen decided to stay in the Pu Jia. After arriving at this place, he felt some regret. With his strength at the second level of Qi Refinement, he was really unable to enter the eyes of the people of Pu Jia.


    Although it was just Shen Yu pretending to be his sweetheart, the looks from the people in Pu Jia was unbearable.


    "Sir Han Chen, our Clan Chief has asked you to come to the great hall." A fifteen to sixteen year old maid called out softly from outside Han Chen''s room.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll be right over."


    At this time, there were seven or eight people in the main hall and Patriarch Pu Yuelin had a stern expression on his face. Beside him was Pu Yuehua and a few of the clan elders. Shen Yu stood in the middle, her beautiful face filled with determination.


    "Little sister, you should listen to Uncle!" Pu Wei walked to her side and advised, "That Han Chen is not suitable for you.


    "How do you know he''s not for me? I just like him. No matter what, I won''t marry Situ Feng. Don''t waste your time. "


    "Shut up!" Pu Yuelin slapped the table with his palm, and said with an ashen face, "Yu''er, looks like I''ve spoiled you too much. What''s so good about that kid? A mere second level Qi Refinement cultivator is not even as strong as you. How could he compare to Situ Feng? "


    Pu Yuelin had almost never gotten angry at Shen Yu, but over the past few days. He repeatedly warned Shen Yu, but she was still stubborn enough not to lower her head. As the Patriarch, Pu Yuelin was extremely annoyed.


    Shen Yu was obviously also shocked by her father''s reaction. She pouted her small mouth and tears welled up in her eyes. "Heng, I won''t marry Situ Feng. If you think he''s good, then you can just marry him."


    These words immediately made Pu Yuelin furious. With a slap of his palm, he shattered the tea table beside him. Wood chips flew everywhere, and the air was in chaos. The expressions of everyone present changed, as Pu Yuehua hurriedly spoke up to stop them.


    "Please don''t be angry, big brother. Yu''er is still not sensible, it''s not a big deal to say something wrong."


    It had only been a few days, but Pu Yuelin was already so angry. Shen Yu secretly regretted it. If he knew that things would turn out like this, he wouldn''t have come back.


    "Sir Han Chen is here!"


    The servant''s voice came from outside the door, only to see Han Chen slowly walking in. When he saw the wood pieces scattered on the ground, he realized how serious the situation was.


    "You came at the perfect time." A furious Pu Yuelin was no longer as polite. Her eyes stared straight at Han Chen, and said coldly: "I''ll be frank now, leave my daughter immediately. As long as you state your conditions, my Pu Jia will definitely satisfy yours. "


    "Father."


    "Shut up." Pu Yuelin was truly angry, he would definitely not tolerate this, the person his daughter liked was so insignificant.


    Han Chen frowned and turned her gaze towards Shen Yu. She could see a trace of guilt and apology in her eyes. Perhaps, she never thought that her clan members would be so unwelcoming to Han Chen.


    "What do I not want? "I just want you to tell me, how am I not to your satisfaction?" Han Chen said calmly.


    "Hehe, where?" Pu Yuelin sneered, "It''s not that the Pu Jia is so snobbish, but at the very least, you should be stronger than Yu''er. "At the second level of the Refinement Realm, even a random disciple in our clan would be more outstanding than you."


    "If it''s just that, then I really can''t leave her."


    Everyone was startled, even Shen Yu was startled, a pair of big eyes filled with astonishment.


    Han Chen nodded and let out a sigh of relief, "Fine! Since Clan Head does not welcome me, I will not stay any longer. Goodbye! "


    "Han Chen, don''t go."


    "Let him go." Pu Yuelin and her daughter started to argue just like that. Normally, he was a dignified clan leader, and no one in the clan dared to go against his wishes. However, it was this daughter that gave him a headache. When you are obedient, you can make people happy. When they were stubborn, none of them could pull it back.


    Han Chen shook his head, cupped his fists at everyone and turned to leave. Shen Yu panicked and pulled him back, then continued to speak out, "You can''t kick Han Chen out, I, I am already pregnant with his child."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Shen Yu''s words were like a bolt out of the blue, and exploded in everyone''s minds. They were so shocked that their eyes were spinning and their ears were ringing. Even Han Chen was so scared that he was sweating cold sweat and his legs were starting to go soft. My god, you don''t have to play like that. Would he be hacked to death by Pu Yuelin''s palm?


    "You, what did you say?" Pu Yuelin trembled as he looked at his daughter in disbelief.


    "I said you can''t kick him out. I already have a child."


    Pu Yuelin''s body went limp as he powerlessly sat on the chair. Ye Zichen pursed his lips. He was completely stupefied. The other clan elders also had strange expressions on their faces.


    On the other hand, Pu Yuehua, Shen Yu''s uncle, remained relatively calm. From the very beginning, his gaze was focused on Han Chen, and he could tell from the latter''s expression. In her heart, Pu Yuehua already had a plan.


    "Brother, let''s put this matter aside for now! I have something to talk to you about. "


    Pu Yuelin waved his hand, signalling for everyone to leave. Seeing his father like this, Shen Yu couldn''t help but feel guilty. He was already regretting his actions.


    At this moment, a servant hurriedly ran in from outside. He bowed and said, "Patriarch, the Situ Family has sent someone to propose."


    One wave had not even calmed down, and another wave had already begun. Before the matter on this side could be resolved, someone followed them from the other side.


    Accompanied by the sound of light footsteps, a dozen or so people walked over with red betrothal gifts in their hands. At the front of the group was an old man who looked to be in his prime, as well as a young man with a handsome appearance.


    The old man''s body was skinny, wrinkled skin, and a pair of eyes as sharp as an eagle''s. The young man had a coquettish smile on his face, he was also a proud and arrogant person.


    "Haha, have you been well, Patriarch Pu?" "Greetings, Situ Yan."


    "Greetings, Patriarch Pu."


    Situ Yan was the head elder of the Situ Family and his strength was not weak. His family''s prestige was only second to the head''s. As for the young man who called himself Situ Yi ¡­ He was the second young master of the Situ Family, as well as the younger brother of Situ Feng.


    From the moment Situ Yi entered, he had been looking at Shen Yu from time to time. As for Han Chen who was beside her, he had completely ignored him.


    Pu Yuelin did his best to suppress the emotions in his heart, and lightly raised his eyelids, and replied: What? How come Elder Situ and Young Master Situ have the free time to come to my place today? "


    Situ Yan was stunned at first, then he pointed to the many colorful gifts behind him, "Chief Pu Zi is so funny, of course I''ve come to ask about the marriage between young miss Pu Shen Yu and Young Master Situ Feng."


    He then looked at Shen Yu who was at the side and nodded his head in praise. After two years of not seeing her, Miss Shen Yu had become more and more beautiful. "This is truly a perfect match for my young master, a match made in heaven. Hahahaha."


    The members of the Situ Family all smiled to themselves. As for the people of the Pu Jia, their faces were all gloomy. This kind of contrast would inevitably cause Situ Yan to feel a little embarrassed and he immediately stopped smiling.


    "You can go back now!" Pu Yuelin said.


    "What?" Situ Yan suspected that he had misheard. He exchanged a glance with Situ Yi and asked, "Patriarch Pu, what do you mean by this?"


    "It''s not interesting, my Pu Jia cannot compare to your Situ Family. This marriage, it''s fine if it doesn''t end! "


    Each word was cold and hard. Based on Pu Yuelin''s current mood, how could he possibly think of tactfully refusing? Everyone in Pu Jia had a helpless look on their faces. Since things had already come to this point, this marriage could only go to waste.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be joking, Situ Yan''s expression darkened, "Patriarch Pu, I think there is some kind of misunderstanding between our two families? Initially, you personally agreed to this marriage. You just have to wait for your daughter to come back, then we will arrange a betrothal gift. Aren''t you just messing with us? "


    "That''s right." Situ Yi was extremely dissatisfied as well, he walked up a few steps and said, "Right now, the entire Linxing City knows that your family is getting married. Yet you went back on your word. Where is the face of my Situ Family? Should Patriarch Pu consider this point clearly? "


    Situ Yi was scolded to the point that he couldn''t say anything. Beside him, Situ Yan quickly explained with a smile, "Hehe, what Elder Pu taught you is true. Second Young Master had said a few wrong things at a young age, and I hope that everyone will forgive me. As for young master Situ Feng, he himself would like to come, but because he has just broken through to the 6th level of the Qi Refining stage and is still in a quiet cultivation state, he has been replaced by the second young master. "


    Hearing that Situ Feng was already at the sixth level of Qi Refining, the hearts of everyone in the Pu Jia were all shocked. There was a difference of four levels between the two of them. This difference was truly obvious.


    Pu Yuelin took a deep breath, and his disgust towards Han Chen increased by a bit. "But what can you do to him in this situation?" There was no need to speak any further. Elder Situ, you should leave! Just treat this marriage as my Pu Jia''s fault. "


    "When he heard that the other party had once again made a firm decision, the smile on Situ Yan''s face instantly vanished." Patriarch Pu, since you want to go back on your word, then give us a good reason. So that I can report back to the clan leader. "


    Reason? What do you mean? Pu Yuelin turned to look at Shen Yu and Han Chen, cursing in his heart, Could it be that he wanted to tell others? His own daughter was pregnant with someone else''s child?


    The entire hall was silent. Everyone was silent.


    Shen Yu slightly frowned as she walked up and said, "I already have someone that I like. I won''t marry Situ Feng."


    "Oh?" Situ Yan was a little surprised, the gazes of everyone in the hall uniformly gathered on her and Han Chen''s bodies.


    "Miss Shen Yu''s beloved is not him?" Situ Yi pointed to Han Chen and asked.


    "So what if I am?"


    "Hahahaha, I''m dying from laughter." Situ Yi''s face was filled with ridicule and his tone was filled with a great ridicule and disdain, "Second level of the Refinement Realm, haha, Miss Shen Yu, your judgement is too bad. In terms of appearance, he isn''t as good as my brother, and in terms of strength, there''s even a huge difference. You actually took a fancy to such a person, hahahaha. "


    Pu Yuelin, Pu Yuehua, Pu Wei and the others were so angry that they had no place to vent it. The grand young miss of the Pu Jia was infuriated with a second level Qi Refining martial cultivation. No wonder others were laughing.


    Shen Yu''s face flushed red, her beautiful eyes opened wide. Without waiting for her to speak, Han Chen had instead pulled her back, and his calm voice revealed a tinge of indifference.


    "If you have any objections, what does it matter if we fight?"

 C34 defeat

    "If you have any objections, what does it matter if we fight?"


    A clear voice came out from Han Chen''s mouth, causing everyone in Pu Jia to instantly raise their heads. The people from the Situ Family were also stunned. After a moment of shock, the contempt on Situ Yi''s face became even more pronounced.


    "Haha, a fight? Am I hearing things? "


    Actually, most of the people present thought they had heard wrongly. Although Situ Yi''s talent was not as good as his older brother Situ Feng''s, he was still at the 4th level of the Refinement Stage. Han Chen challenging him was only asking to be humiliated.


    However, Han Chen quickly confirmed the words he had just said. Ye Zichen raised his eyes and looked at him, then shrugged, "If you don''t dare to, then please shut your mouth."


    Whoa! After saying that, many people in Pu Jia started to look at Han Chen in a new light. Pu Yuelin and Pu Yuehua looked at each other, and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. The former frowned and thought to himself, "Hmph, you don''t have the ability to be brave, how could Yu''er like someone like this?"


    Situ Yi''s smile instantly vanished and was replaced with a gloomy and ashen face, "Stinky brat, you seem to be a bit too arrogant."


    Shen Yu originally wanted to stop it, but instead, he gave it a reassuring look. Shen Yu knew that his strength was not as simple as it seemed, so he nodded his head, "Be careful!"


    "Hmph, no need. How many moves do you think you can take from me?" The arrogant and conceited Situ Yi sneered. He didn''t think that this was the Pu Jia. He immediately struck towards Han Chen with his palm.


    Pu Yuelin squinted his eyes, anger rising in his heart. One was Han Chen and the other was Situ Yi. Today, he was on the verge of going crazy. However, both sides had already taken action. They could only wait for the end of the competition before investigating the matter.


    The great hall of Pu Jia was still very large, and the empty space in the middle was about one to two hundred planes wide.


    Situ Yi was filled with confidence as he stepped in front of Han Chen, turned around, and formed a palm with his palm. Even the surrounding air slightly trembled.


    Sensing the aura the other party was releasing, Pu Yuelin could not help but shake his head, afraid that he would lose face again.


    Just as Situ Yi''s attack was about to reach him, Han Chen''s body instantly erupted with a sharp aura. Everyone present was shocked and seemed to be moved by something.


    The aura that was like a sharp sword caused Situ Yi''s movements to slow down by a bit. Han Chen punched out swiftly and quickly, and shouted out in his heart, "Crack Rock Break!"


    Bang! The fist combined with the Sword Force ruthlessly collided with the opponent''s palm power. The surging Martial Spirit transformed into layer after layer of hidden force that struck Situ Yi''s body.


    Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out in the air. What was unexpected was that Situ Yi, who was at the fourth level of Qi Refining, was actually forced to retreat several steps.


    "Damn it." Situ Yi ruthlessly cursed. That palm strike just now was purely made out of martial spirit energy and didn''t contain any martial skill power. Unexpectedly, Han Chen had hit him hard on the head.


    Angry, Situ Yi wanted to attack again, but Han Chen''s speed was even faster than his. Grasping the sword, drawing the sword! Hiss! A sharp sound pierced through the air, a flash of light followed by a sharp sword tip aimed straight at the opponent''s chest.


    The eyes of everyone in Pu Jia lit up, even Pu Yuehua, Pu Wei was also extremely surprised. However, Patriarch Pu Yuelin did not have any big changes in expression.


    Shen Yu clenched her hands and couldn''t help but feel nervous for Han Chen.


    Situ Yi was forced back several steps. It seemed he wouldn''t be able to dodge any longer. He made up his mind, gritted his teeth, and shouted, "Innate ability, Berserker Blade!"


    Buzz! Buzz! Situ Yi''s aura suddenly became much more powerful. In his hand, a large golden blade began to condense, emitting a domineering aura. With both hands raised, the big blade directly slashed at Han Chen with the sound of wind breaking.


    The fourth level of Qi Refinement, as well as the "Berserker Blade" divine ability that grew in strength. The strength of this strike could be imagined. With Han Chen''s current strength, if he was struck, even if he did not die, he would at least be severely injured.


    "Han Chen." Shen Yu''s heart tensed up, her beautiful face turned pale white.


    However, right at this moment, Han Chen''s right hand loosened and the longsword flew out of his hand with a "sou" sound, striking at Situ Yi''s chest. Soon after, both palms came into contact with the golden blade light, and a strange devouring force unfurled.


    At this moment, the people from the Pu Jia were paying attention to Han Chen. The members of the Situ Family stared at Situ Yi.


    When the golden blade beam made contact with Han Chen''s palm, the devouring ability immediately devoured much of his power. Then, Han Chen activated his martial spirit energy. Bang! With a sound, the golden blade-light was shattered to pieces!


    As for Situ Yi, he had no way to dodge this sword attack. It seemed as if his heart would be pierced through at any moment! The nearby Elder Situ Yan''s figure flashed and instantly appeared before the other party. He quickly extended his right index and middle finger. Ding! Han Chen''s flexible sword seemed to have hit a stone as it was cut off and eventually fell to the ground.


    The outcome of the battle was decided in an instant!


    Whether it was the people of Pu Jia or the Situ Family, neither of them would have thought that the result would be like this. It had only been three moves, but Han Chen had forced Situ Yi to use his innate divine ability. If it wasn''t for Situ Yan, he would very likely have died on the spot.


    "Han Chen is awesome." Shen Yu happily stepped forward and clapped his small hands.


    Pu Yuehua, Pu Wei and the others all heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that he might have to re-understand Han Chen. Pu Yuelin did not say anything, but watched the scene quietly, his heart deep in thought.


    Situ took in a huge gulp of cold sweat. His eyes flashed with hatred as he viciously said, "You were just lucky just now. If I don''t accept it, I will compete with you again."


    "Ha!" Han Chen chuckled and shrugged, "Forget it! If you win, I''ll admit defeat. I can''t beat your clan''s elder. "


    "You?" Situ Yi''s face was as ugly as pig liver, "Stinky brat, you just happened to win against me. If we continue to compete, no one will interfere again! "


    "Are you sure? You might really die. "


    "Bastard." Situ Yi cursed out, wanting to attack again. A powerful pressure suddenly spread out from the top of the hall, causing everyone to be startled, they turned to look, only to see Pu Yuelin''s face filled with anger.


    "Hmph, what do you think of my Pu Jia? Do you want me to give you air that I don''t even exist? "


    This angry roar was completely directed towards Situ Yi, who would have thought that the latter could endure Pu Yuelin''s imposing aura. Startled, his face paled and his feet started to sway.


    "Joke? Humph, without my permission, your Situ Family members will attack in my Pu Jia Hall. "You all are looking down on me too much. I''ll teach him a lesson, what''s wrong with that?"


    "You?" Situ Yan was angry to the point that he couldn''t vent his anger, he replied solemnly, "Alright, I''ll ask you one more thing. Is today''s marriage a knot or not? "


    Pu Yuelin stood up, her lips slightly moved, and clearly spat out two words, "No way!"


    Hearing this answer, Shen Yu heaved a sigh of relief, Han Chen also knew that his mission this time could be considered to have been completed. The two of them looked at each other and blinked their eyes as they pursed their lips and smiled.


    The coldness in Situ Yan''s eyes surged as he nodded his head and coldly laughed, "Heh, very good. Patriarch Pu, this was your decision, don''t regret it. "Farewell!"


    "Bye!"


    "Humph!" Situ Yan angrily turned around and left with Situ Yi. The group of betrothal gifts he brought also followed suit. The marriage alliance ended on bad terms. Of course, Shen Yu was secretly happy.


    After Situ Yan and the others left, the atmosphere in the hall was still as quiet as before, with a trace of awkwardness. The way the people of Pu Jia looked at Han Chen was also a bit less scornful. This youth had used the second level of Qi Refining to almost kill Situ Yi, who was at the fourth level of Qi Refining. With just this, he was already extraordinary.


    Pu Yuelin sighed lightly, and took the lead to break the awkward atmosphere. "Yu''er, I almost fell for your trap. Since you don''t want to marry into the Situ Family, I''ll do as you say! Dad won''t be able to control you. "


    With that, Pu Yuelin left the hall, and the other clan elders followed suit.


    The moment he saw his father sigh, Shen Yu''s heart moved, he felt like he had done something wrong. Seeing his uncle and cousin walking over, he asked gently, "Uncle, father ¡­"


    "Ai, Yu''er, don''t blame your father! He just wants you to find a good home. " Pu Yuehua looked at Han Chen with some deep meaning in her eyes, and continued, "You should find a time to explain it to your father! Uncle knows that you usually like to mess around, but you have a sense of propriety. "

 C35 Cheap Attack

    Night time, in the Inner Academy. The patriarch of Pu Jia, Pu Yuelin, had both his hands behind his back, raising his head to look at the sky covered with stars, as though he was worried about something.


    Heavy footsteps came from behind him. It was his younger brother, the other pillar of the family, Pu Yuehua.


    "Big brother, are you still angry at Yu''er? Everything she said in the day was a lie. Don''t you know her character? Although it is a bit of a prank, but you still have a sense of propriety when it comes to doing things. "


    Pu Yuelin turned around, shook his head, and said, "I know that he''s lying to me, and I''m not angry with him."


    "Then are you worried about the situation in Linxing City?"


    "That''s right. Our relationship with the Lei Clan has already become more and more tense. We can meet again at any time. Now that the conflict with the Situ Family has ended unhappily, I''m worried that the two families will join hands and suppress my Pu Jia. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Pu Yuehua couldn''t help but furrow her brows, and softly sigh, "There is still half a month before the annual gathering. The battle for the annual gathering within the city is about to begin once again. Our Pu Jia has already become third place for several years. "


    The battle at the annual Clan Assembly was a exchange of pointers organized jointly by the various large and small clans and powers within Linxing City. The third place was pretty good, but to the Pu Jia, one of the three great powers in the city, it was no different from the last place. This was because they were comparable to the Situ Family and the Lei Family.


    "Sigh!" If his skills were inferior to others, what could he do? It was said that Lei Li, that junior, had also broken through to the sixth level of Qi Refining. And the most outstanding people in my Pu Jia are only the two of them, Feng''er and Yu''er, at the fourth level of Qi Refining. "


    The two couldn''t help falling into silence again. In the eyes of others, this year''s battle was just for appreciation. However, it was very important for the three forces that were openly and secretly fighting for more than a decade.


    Furthermore, what Pu Yuelin was worried about was that this time, the Lei and Situ Clans would suppress the Pu Jia after the battle at the annual gathering.


    "Big brother, why not we?" Pu Yuehua did not say the latter half of the sentence, but her expression turned especially serious.


    Pu Yuelin squinted his eyes and shook his head, "No, until the moment of life and death, I will not do that."


    On the bustling and lively main street, Shen Yu was leading Han Chen around happily. Along with him were Pu Wei and the disciples of the few families. They all played quite well with Shen Yu in the past. Naturally, everyone would be happy to accompany her when she returned.


    "Shen Yu, when are we going back to the Mystical Peak?" Han Chen asked.


    "Mm, how about after the Spring Festival?"


    "That long? Last time, you said it was only a few days. " When Han Chen saw how pitiful the other party''s eyes were, he could only shake his head and sigh, "Fine, then, let''s complete the New Year gathering!"


    "Hee hee." Shen Yu suddenly had the look of "successful plot", and a mischievous look flashed across her pretty face. Her big eyes were bright as she subconsciously held onto Han Chen''s arm. I''ll take you to the Treasure House to play. "


    Pu Wei and the other disciples behind them were deep in thought. If Han Chen had not easily defeated Situ Yi, they would have thought that Shen Yu was just a flower stuck in a cow dung.


    "Little sister, should we take the shortcut over there?" Pu Wei suggested.


    "Alright!"


    At night, Linxing City''s liveliness was not worse than during the day. However, in a dark corner somewhere, an unknown dark thing began to spread.


    The short cut led through a less populated area with several tall buildings nearby. The voices gradually died down. At that moment, an arrow with a cold gleam suddenly shot out of the darkness with the force of a gust of wind.


    "Everyone, be careful." Pu Wei who was walking in the front had a change in expression, he brandished his sword and cut the arrow in half.


    Seeing this sudden scene, Han Chen, Shen Yu and the rest were all shocked. There were only two families that dared to shoot hidden arrows at Pu Jia.


    "Which shameless person secretly shot a hidden arrow?"


    "Do you know who we are?"


    The disciples of the Pu Jia all started to loudly curse, and it was also at this time that another "sou" sound was heard, and another arrow came flying towards them. Hiss! This arrow directly pierced through a disciple''s shoulder.


    frowned, her beautiful eyes filled with anger as she looked in the direction of the arrow, "Who is it? If you have the ability to come out openly, don''t sneak out. "


    "Little sister, stop shouting, I know who it is." Pu Wei checked his injured comrades and said ruthlessly, "The one who is good at archery is that bastard Lei Li."


    Lei Li? Shen Yu was even more surprised, "What exactly happened? Does the Lei Family dare to go against our family''s military? "


    Swoosh! As he spoke, he shot another three arrows in quick succession. Their target was precisely Shen Yu, Pu Wei and Han Chen. Not caring about all these for the time being, Han Chen unsheathed his flexible sword and released three sharp and clear sounds that blocked the arrows. However, the remaining energy still shook his arm until it felt somewhat numb.


    "This person is very strong." Han Chen secretly thought, he could not help but become more vigilant.


    The enemy was in the dark, and their target was huge. If they did not quickly find out where the enemy was hiding, then things would be bad for them. However, what surprised Han Chen was that the other party did not have any intention to hide anything. A hundred meters in front of him, a young man with a grave expression and dark eyes was nocking an arrow.


    "Lei Li, it''s really you." When Pu Wei said that, she did not believe him. Now that he had witnessed it for himself, he no longer doubted it.


    The corner of Lei Li''s mouth raised into a cold smile. The bow slightly trembled and another three sharp arrows shot out. This time, their speed was at least two times faster than before.


    Han Chen did not dare to take it head-on, and pulled Shen Yu to dodge to the side. Pu Wei was infuriated, the sword in his hand slashed down ferociously, ding! He broke the arrow in half.


    "Damned Lei Li, what kind of ability is this? "If you have the ability, you can compete with me in a fair and square manner."


    As usual, only the continuous arrows replied him. Lei Li''s movements were extremely fast, as he nocked and nocked his bow, nocked his bow, and released arrows. After a series of movements, Xingyun shot out arrows like flowing water.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Very quickly, several disciples were shot, and they screamed out in pain.


    These people were Shen Yu''s better playmates, the injuries they received made her especially angry, "Lei Li, stop it for me, if not I will not let you go."


    "Heh, a bunch of useless trash." Lei Li did not have any intention to stop, and every arrow was faster than the last.


    Seeing such a situation, Pu Wei was still angered to the point that he had not lost his reason, he blocked the arrow and shouted out, "Everyone retreat, we are returning immediately."


    But several disciples had their legs injured, and even worse, their spleens were pierced through. Their movement speed was especially slow. "Chi!" A sharp and ear-piercing sound came out, Pu Wei felt a pain in his chest, and a burst of blood splashed out. Astonishingly, there was a sharp arrow in front of his body.


    "Brother." Shen Yu''s face turned pale white, she immediately stepped forward to support him.


    "Don''t worry about me, you guys hurry up and leave." Pu Wei clenched his teeth, flames almost spitting out from his eyes as he glared fiercely at Lei Li, "Despicable and shameless bastard, I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    "Hmph, we''ll talk about it when you survive!" A killing intent flashed across Lei Li''s eyes as he pulled the bowstring into a full moon and took aim.


    However, at this moment, a figure rapidly rushed towards him. Lei Li was startled for a moment, and then laughed coldly, "You reckless fool." After he finished speaking, he moved his target from Pu Wei to the figure that was dashing towards him.


    "Han Chen, come back quickly." Shen Yu was so scared that her beautiful face turned pale. Lei Li had the strength of the sixth stage of Qi Refinement, and with the addition of his "bow and arrow" ability, his long-range attacks were especially powerful. Han Chen''s actions were practically courting death.


    Swoosh! After the arrow was shot, Han Chen''s pupils reflected the cold tip of the arrow. He dodged to the side and the arrow brushed past his shoulder.


    "Huh?" Even Pu Wei was unable to dodge his arrows, he never expected to be dodged by Han Chen. He could not help but reveal an interested smile.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! One arrow after another struck over. Han Chen''s expression was solemn, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain or a flood dragon entering the sea.


    The distance between the two quickly closed. Han Chen leaped, jumping with all his might to a height of more than ten meters. Lei Li also nocked his last arrow.


    "Hehe, you''re just a fool. Can you split my arrow in the air?" Releasing his fingers, the bowstring trembled, and the last arrow shot straight towards Han Chen''s head. Lei Li''s heart could be said to be extremely vicious.


    A sword light flashed, and "Kacha", the arrow was actually split into two halves by Han Chen. However, he was also pushed back by the impact, and the moment he landed on the ground, he jumped up and rushed towards Lei Li.


    Lei Li squinted his eyes, his heart was filled with surprise, he immediately threw away the bow in his hand and laughed disdainfully, "This time I will let you guys go, next time I won''t be so lucky."


    After he finished speaking, Lei Li jumped down from the pavilion and disappeared into the night.


    Han Chen did not have the intention to chase after them. He stood at the place where Lei Li was previously at, and panted heavily. His right arm, which was holding onto the sword, was also trembling uncontrollably. For someone at the second level of Qi Refinement to deal with a sixth level Qi Refining, it was just too difficult.


    Seeing Lei Li leaving, the nearby Shen Yu, Pu Wei and the others couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. And the gaze with which they looked at Han Chen, had an additional hint of admiration and recognition.

 C36 sacrificial ancestor

    Pu Jia, in the great hall, Patriarch Pu Yuelin and the few elders had not slept for the entire night.


    In front of them, stood Shen Yu, Han Chen and a few other injured disciples. After the Patriarch and Patriarch''s treatment, although there were no casualties, a lot of people were heavily injured. Especially Pu Wei, whose lung had been pierced through. If he didn''t treat it properly, he might end up suffering from asthma in the future.


    "Just a mere Lei Li nearly caused all of you to perish, haha." Pu Yuelin''s mouth formed a bitter smile. If the younger generation was like this, he, as the Patriarch, would be the one feeling the most heartache.


    After listening to everyone''s story, a deep sense of helplessness and self-mockery welled up within his heart. If the youth was strong, the clan was strong. If the younger generation were to lose to the others, the Pu Jia''s future would be worrisome.


    "Big brother, let them rest first!" Pu Yuehua said.


    "Go!" Pu Yuelin waved his hand, signaling Shen Yu, Pu Wei and the rest to leave first.


    In another half a month, the battle for the annual Clan Assembly would begin. One was Situ Feng and the other was Lei Li. Most likely, all of the people in Lin Xing City thought that the two families would be the ones to fight for the championship.


    "Sigh, all of you should leave as well!"


    "Big brother." Pu Yuehua clenched both her fists, as a firm look flashed in her eyes, "Big brother, we can''t tolerate this any longer." If we do not take action now, my Pu Jia will definitely be suppressed after the annual Clan Assembly. "


    "That''s right, Patriarch. That little bastard from the Lei Family is bullying us.


    "Big brother, let''s worship our ancestor!"


    Pu Yuehua''s eyes flickered with blazing flames, and all the other elders had a solemn expression on their faces. Everyone lowered their heads, and spoke in unison, "Patriarch, for the sake of the future of the Pu Jia, we can only disturb our ancestors."


    Pu Yuelin fell into a state of silence, an indescribable heaviness appearing between his brows. In their Pu Jia, there was actually a secret that was unknown.


    "What secret?" In the pavilion in the garden, Han Chen looked at Shen Yu in shock.


    Shen Yu rested her chin on her small hands as melancholy gushed out from her beautiful eyes. Her red lips moved slightly as she said, "A long, long time ago, our Pu Jia was extremely powerful and could even be said to be the overlord of a region. Furthermore, the Pu Jia back then was a special clan, as for where it was special, I can''t really put my finger on it. "


    The strong contending for hegemony was a gathering of heroes! A world-shocking talent had appeared in the Pu Jia all those years ago. The light of the stars shone down, leading the clan towards prosperity, and that person was the ancestor of the Pu Jia, Pu Miling!


    "After the fall of our ancestor, our Pu Jia also gradually withered. It has been nearly a thousand years, and it has fallen to this point. " Shen Yu''s tone carried a trace of strangeness, her beautiful eyes raised slightly as she said softly, "In our backyard, there''s a sculpture of our ancestors still being preserved. When I was young, I heard my father say that the statue contained the power passed down through the ancestors. "


    The power passed down by ancestors? Han Chen could not help but be taken aback. Since the ancestor of the Pu Jia was so powerful in the past, the inheritance left behind must definitely be extraordinary.


    Shen Yu also saw Han Chen''s confusion and continued to explain, "Initially, I was also puzzled as to why our family would not be able to accomplish anything with the inheritance of the ancestor. "Father told me that before my grandfather died, he left behind a testament that the clan could not use the inheritance of the ancestors unless it was a matter of life and death."


    "It seems like there are quite a few twists and turns."


    "Yes!" At that time, I was also curious and sneaked into the basement, where I saw the statue of my ancestor! " When Shen Yu said these words, his eyes clearly showed a trace of fear and unease. However, he quickly disappeared, and Han Chen did not sense it.


    The two of them did not continue to discuss about the ancestors of Pu Jia, but because of the incident last night, Shen Yu was not in a good mood.


    At the same time, she also knew that the relationship between the Pu, Lei, and Situ families was extremely tense. Especially because of him, it was very likely that his family would suffer a double blow. He felt guilty in his heart.


    That night, Pu Yuelin suddenly summoned all the members of the clan and announced his sacrifice!


    When this news came out, the entire clan stirred up quite a bit of chaos. Closing the door, everyone, including Han Chen, gathered in the backyard.


    In the rear courtyard, several incense tables were filled with offerings. Usually, these sacrifices would be made during the day, while for Pu Jia, it was at night. This made Han Chen feel somewhat surprised.


    Directly opposite the counter was a craggy rock garden. Shen Yu said to Han Chen in a low voice, "Because we have to hide it from others, the ancestor''s sculpture is placed at the bottom of the fake mountain."


    Han Chen couldn''t help but laugh. Even though Shen Yu had already told this secret to an outsider like him, he wasn''t afraid of revealing it to others. However, the people of the Pu Jia now all treated Han Chen as their family''s young master, unless a few people knew the truth. The others really thought that Han Chen had gotten Shen Yu''s stomach.


    Pu Yuelin took the lead and stood in front of the incense table, followed by Pu Yuehua and the clan elders. Next were some of the more important disciples.


    "I am the unfilial son of the Moon Forest. I have disturbed the ancestors. Please forgive me." Pu Yuelin''s face turned serious, he ordered three incense sticks of time and bowed three times.


    was even more confused in his heart. According to common sense, worshipping a ancestor could be said to be a huge event for every family. If he did not offer sacrifices to the ancestors, then he would be guilty. But Pu Yuelin was the complete opposite. To him, offering sacrifices to the ancestor had instead become a mistake that disturbed his ancestors. What was the secret behind it? How curious.


    "To pay homage to our ancestors! All members of our clan kneel and kowtow!" A middle-aged man dressed as a deacon shouted.


    Everyone present kneeled down. Only Han Chen stood at his original spot, thinking that this was not his ancestor, and he himself was not from Pu Jia, so he shouldn''t need to kneel!


    When the deacon saw this, he could not help but frown and continued, "May Young Master Han Chen kneel and kowtow in respect to our ancestor."


    Young Master? Han Chen almost vomited a mouthful of blood when he heard her address him. However, when they saw the gazes coming at them, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and kneel down.


    Shen Yu endured her laughter and whispered, "Sorry, I will compensate you for your mental loss, hehe."


    The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, he had the urge to strangle the other party. He muttered to himself, "Han Family Ancestor. I will definitely not be willing to do what I did today."


    "Kowtow!"


    "Kowtow twice!"


    "Kowtow three times!"


    With the Enforcer''s loud voice, Han Chen gritted his teeth and completed the huge ceremony of kneeling down and bowing. Needless to say, it was full of reluctance.


    After another set of complicated courtesies, everyone stood up. Patriarch Pu Yuelin''s expression was extremely solemn. There was even a hint of fanaticism. He walked around the table and arrived in front of the fake mountain. He first stomped his left foot three times, then his right foot twice.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Under numerous hopeful gazes, a stone door slowly opened up on the fake mountain. A pitch-black cave entrance appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Han Chen was secretly surprised. Pu Yuelin then displayed the method to enter in public. Presumably, he would change it not long later.


    "All Qi Condensation and above disciples, follow me down." Pu Yuelin turned around and shouted.


    It was obvious that there was a slight disturbance. Those who were at the Qi Condensation stage or above all had an unconcealable joy on their faces. Even Pu Yuehua and the other elders were no exception.


    What benefits would there be? Will there be so many people who can''t control it?


    "I, I don''t want to go." A clear voice with a tinge of weakness sounded, their gazes swept over, who else could it be other than Shen Yu?


    Pu Yuelin was both angry and angry for his daughter. "They can''t be doted on, but they get angry because their teeth are itching." "Yu''er, you''re not allowed to mess around in front of our ancestors."


    Shen Yu''s small hands tightly gripped her clothes as she kicked out with her foot. She lowered her head and said in a small voice, "I really don''t want to go.


    "You."


    "Alright, alright, big brother." Pu Yuehua immediately stopped Pu Yuelin who was about to flare up, "Yu''er, if you don''t want to go, then don''t! In front of the elders of our ancestors, do not be angry. "


    After bringing out his ancestors, Pu Yuelin had no choice but to give up. Taking a deep breath, he snorted and took the lead to walk into the passage. Pu Yuehua and a few elders followed closely behind, as Qi Condensation disciples entered one after another.


    Before the ancestors were sacrificed, Pu Yuelin passed the matters of the clan to the other clan elders. After all, someone must stay behind to take charge. Those disciples who had not reached Qi Refining, besides feeling pity, they also secretly shook their heads at Shen Yu. Such a good opportunity, yet it was not cherished at all.


    "Young Master, please come in as well!" The deacon from before gestured for Han Chen to enter.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled, he looked at Shen Yu then pointed to himself, "Can I also go in?"


    "Heh heh, of course. You are the Young Master of my Pu Jia, so you are naturally a part of the family. "


    Hearing the deacon''s words, even Shen Yu''s beautiful face couldn''t help but turn red, as her beautiful eyes rippled faintly. "If you want to go, then go!"

 C37 Pu Family ancestors

    Han Chen followed the group of disciples from Pu Jia into the fake mountain, which was a pathway that led downwards. It was a winding stair, and the steps beneath his feet were made of bluestone, hard and cold.


    Pu Yuelin, Pu Yue Hua and a few elders were walking in front, leading a group of disciples as they slowly entered into a basement. The interior of the room was quite spacious. It could accommodate two or three hundred people without getting crowded.


    It was heaped with solid marble, and its walls were inlaid with luminous pearls.


    Han Chen was secretly curious, what was going on inside? Ancestral ancestor of the Pu Jia, what kind of power was hidden in Pu Miling''s sculpture? All of these made him feel a sense of anticipation.


    Soon, they reached the end of the basement. Up ahead, there was actually a stone door. Pu Yuelin personally pushed the stone door open, his face full of great respect and respect.


    "This basement, it seems that the Pu Jia has spent a lot of effort." Han Chen muttered.


    After entering the second chamber, the area was much wider. Han Chen immediately saw a "special sculpture" that was closest to the innermost area. The reason why it was so special was because that sculpture was especially lifelike. It could even be called a ''doll''.


    The color was extremely good, almost like a real person''s, wearing a substantial gold robe, if not for Han Chen having a preconceived idea, it would have been a statue. Otherwise, they would have treated him as a living person.


    The curiosity in his heart made Han Chen seriously size up the ancestor of the Pu Jia. He was a very handsome middle-aged man, so handsome that he looked like a demon! Long eyebrows, long and narrow eyes, a tall nose, a smile on his face, and two upturned lips.


    Pu Miling! He was just like the name, with a hint of evil.


    Not only Han Chen, practically an absolute large number of Pu Jia disciples were looking at the ancestor''s sculpture with astonished eyes! None of them could have imagined that the statue of their ancestors would be so exquisite. It was so exquisite that it was no different from a living person.


    What was even more unexpected was that Pu Miling was such a devilishly handsome man. Even Pu Yuelin, this beautiful young man who was famous in Star Lin City, had lost his luster in front of him.


    Pu Yuelin reverently walked in front of the statue, bowed his head and chanted, "Pu Jia ancestor, junior Pu Yuelin is useless, causing his family to fall into deep water. I hope that our ancestors will show their true spirit and save our clan from fire and water. "


    "We hope that our ancestors will show their true spirit and save our clan from fire and water." Pu Yuehua and the other elders also lowered their heads and earnestly recited.


    The others watched the scene quietly, but the solemn look on their faces was obvious. Then, Pu Yuelin opened up his right hand and used the nail of his thumb to swipe at the tip of his index finger.


    A small hole was ripped open, and a drop of bright red blood flowed out. With a lift, the drop of blood floated into the air. The same was true for Pu Yuehua and the other elders. Each of them squeezed out a drop of blood from their mouths and allowed it to hover in midair.


    The blood of future generations was sacrificed to their ancestors? Han Chen squinted his eyes as he became even more confused.


    At that moment, something surprising happened. Only to see that the eyes of the statue were actually emitting a strong golden light. Following that, Pu Yuelin and the others'' blood all gathered together, fusing together and forming a small flower of blood.


    Everyone present was completely shocked by this scene. Even Han Chen was nervous, was the inheritance power that Pu Miling had left behind truly hidden in the sculpture?


    The light in the eyes of the sculpture became increasingly bright as an Aurora flashed across it. The blood flower burst open without any warning, and in the next moment, a wave of powerful force, like the tidewater, spread out with the sculpture as the center, directly engulfing Pu Yuelin, Pu Yue Hua and the rest of the people present.


    Although this power was strong, it was relatively gentle. Han Chen could clearly feel that power was seeping into his body and quickly improving his physique. He could clearly see that his strength was increasing at an alarming rate.


    This was the power left behind by the ancestors of the Pu Jia? Han Chen slowly gave up resisting and allowed the energy to enter his body.


    The entire basement was enveloped in a dense golden light, and very quickly, the distance and line of sight between people was separated. Everyone felt that they were the only ones left in this world.


    The inner courtyard of Pu Jia.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the fifth day after the ancestral worship ceremony. Pu Jia also sealed up the inside and outside of his house, refusing to see any guests or allow anyone to go out. This caused many suspicions and rumors to arise in the outside world. The Lei and Situ Families naturally sent spies over to investigate, but they found nothing.


    The moon was up and Shen Yu was sitting alone in the pavilion with his back against the railing of the bench. The white muslin like moonlight shone diagonally on her pretty face, like a beautiful fairy.


    "I wonder how Han Chen and the rest are doing?"


    Shen Yu softly muttered in the eyes of others. Obtaining the strength of an ancestor was an extremely desirable thing. However, she insisted on not going down. It was very thought-provoking. Shen Yu sighed, she raised her head, with a look of confusion in her eyes. An image involuntarily appeared in his mind.


    In the image, it was an abnormally handsome man, so handsome that he looked slightly demonic! Beneath his feet were corpses, humans, magical beasts, and some other species she had never seen before. Like a man with wings. It was like a lion head with a pair of flesh-winged monsters on its back.


    Corpses and bones piled up like mountains, and a river of blood flowed! That devilish man was at the peak of the corpse mountain. The aura he emitted was like that of a savage beast in the wilderness, filled with a cold intent to kill.


    As for the handsome devilish man, he stared fixedly at Shen Yu with both of his eyes. Shen Yu trembled, feeling fear from the bottom of his heart. It was as if he was the most terrifying species in time.


    However, the next moment, the man actually smiled, although it was a gentle smile. But in Shen Yu''s eyes, it was like a smile from the god of death.


    These scenes were the dreams Shen Yu had when he was young because he liked to play and sneaked into the fake mountain in the backyard alone.


    Normally, after a person''s dream, they would forget about the scene in a moment. But this dream seemed to have taken root in Shen Yu''s mind, and no matter what, he could not forget it.


    She clearly remembered the words Pu Miling had told her in her dreams, "My blood flows in your body.


    In the secret room.


    The disciples of the Pu Jia and Han Chen were all immersed in the wonderful feeling of their power increasing. It was as if the distance between people had been cut off, leaving only himself in the world.


    Just then, Han Chen''s mind shook violently, a great fear surging out from his heart. Opening his eyes, he saw an extremely frightening scene.


    A sea of blood. The sky was dark, the earth was dark, and the sun and moon were dark. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood. In the air, the ancestor of the Pu Jia looked at him with a pair of cold and detached eyes.


    Suddenly, the statue''s eyes blinked slightly. Han Chen''s heart also tightened at the same time, his scalp instantly went numb, "Is that a real person?"


    Endless malevolent aura swept out from Pu Miling''s body. The sea of blood surged up into the sky. Han Chen stood on the surface of the sea like a lonely boat that could be engulfed by the ocean''s tides at any time.


    Real people? Pu Miling? The ancestors of the Pu Jia?


    One after another of doubts gushed out from Han Chen''s heart, and his back was covered in cold sweat. It was clearly a sculpture, but Pu Yuelin and the others treated it as if it was their ancestor.


    Crash! * A blood colored wave came over and pulled Han Chen into the sea of blood. The stench from his nose almost suffocated him. Within the sea, there were countless corpses. Humans, magical beasts, and even some strange races whose names could not be determined.


    Han Chen''s pupils shrank, and what entered his eyes was that strange, handsome face of Pu Miling. There was only a gap between their fingers.


    "Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique!"


    In Pu Miling''s mouth, he spoke a few words indifferently. His voice was ethereal, but it was still as frightening as a giant hammer in Han Chen''s heart and eardrums.


    What? What was the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique?


    Han Chen had never been so afraid before, and felt that he was about to suffocate. Soon after, he suddenly discovered that there was another piece of information in his mind, and he hadn''t had the chance to check it yet. He felt as if his shoulders were being forcefully shaken.


    "Han Chen, wake up!"


    Han Chen''s body shook violently, and he instantly opened his eyes. What he saw was Pu Wei''s gaze filled with concern, while Pu Yuelin, Pu Yuehua and the others were all standing around him, while he himself sat cross-legged on the ground.


    "Han Chen, are you alright? Your face is so ugly? "


    "Me?" Han Chen''s face was pale white, his entire body was drenched in sweat. On the other hand, the others all seemed to be brimming with energy and vitality. "Especially Patriarch Pu Yuelin, his entire being radiated with a strong aura. I, I''m fine. "


    "Heh heh, that''s true. All of our powers have been raised, why are you acting like you just lost your soul? "


    "Is that so?" Han Chen''s heart was startled, but after inspecting it, his gloomy eyes lit up, and he exclaimed in surprise: "I seem to have reached the fifth stage of Qi Refining."


    Outside the fake mountain in the backyard, the people of Pu Jia had been waiting for a long time now.


    "Look, it''s coming out." With a cry of alarm, everyone became excited. Patriarch Pu Yuelin was the first to appear, and the aura being emitted by him was even more intense than before.


    "Patriarch, congratulations on breaking through the morphogenesis, haha." A sharp-eyed elder hurriedly stepped forward to offer his congratulations.


    Hearing these words, the atmosphere in the stadium rose up involuntarily. Pu Yuelin who was originally at the ninth stage of the mastery had now become a morphogenesis Ranker, what did the Pu Jia fear from the Lei and Situ Families?


    Pu Yuelin''s face similarly carried a few traces of excitement. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Pu Yuehua, who was behind him, was also quite happy. Previously, his mastery was at the eighth level, but now, his mastery was at the ninth level. Even the Lei and Situ Clans Patriarchs were only mediocre.


    All of the disciples from the fake mountain came out one by one. There was a smile on each of their faces.


    "Han Chen." Amongst the crowd, Shen Yu spotted Han Chen at a glance, and asked with wide eyes filled with astonishment, "Why are you in such a sorry state?"


    Han Chen shook his head helplessly, and spread out his hands: "I don''t know either."


    "Then did your strength increase?"


    "Hmph." Pu Yuelin, who was not far away, snorted coldly and said snappily, "You only know how to take care of others, and you don''t even want this father anymore?"


    Shen Yu stuck out his tongue, and muttered softly, "Didn''t you already reach the morphogenesis?!"


    "You."


    "Alright, alright. Uncle, you should be happy today. Don''t be angry, haha." Pu Wei smiled as he mediated at the side, then turned to Shen Yu and said, "Little sister, Han Chen is not good. "My strength has only increased by one level, he has directly leapt three levels."


    "Is that so?" Shen Yu''s eyes lit up as he said happily, "Han Chen, you''re at the fifth level of Qi Refining?"


    Han Chen nodded and smiled, "En."


    With regards to this question, the surrounding crowd could not help but burst into an uproar! Logically speaking, for Pu Wei and the rest to have the Pu Jia''s blood flowing through them, their strength should have increased by a little more.


    But for an outsider like Han Chen, it would only be a leap of three levels. It was really hard to understand. Could it be that their ancestors cared more for this'' Young Master ''?


    Pu Yuelin coughed lightly and said in a deep voice, "Yu''er, if you had gone down with us before, you would at least be at the sixth level of Qi Refining."


    Shen Yu''s talent was definitely the best in the clan. She was not at all diligent in her training, and even a little lazy. But even so, to be able to be selected by the Mystical Peak as an inner disciple, this was enough to explain everything.


    However, there was no sign of regret on her face. She only replied with a soft ''yes''.


    Pu Yuelin was so angry that she almost scolded him, she took a deep breath in and turned her gaze towards a slightly fat old man, "Third elder, how has the situation of the clan been these few days?"


    The elder who was called Third Elder nodded his head and replied, "Clan leader, you have been in closed door cultivation for the past few days. Everything in the clan is fine. According to your instructions, the entire clan is sealed up. The Situ and Lei Families have never come looking for trouble. "


    "Hmph, the Lei and Situ Families, why would my Pu Jia fear them now?"


    "Patriarch, there''s one more thing I need to report to you."


    "Speak."


    "There are only two days left before the Clan Assembly."

 C38 Jubilee Annual Meeting

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The entire Linxing City welcomed the annual most important ceremony, the annual Meet. Every household had their own lanterns and festoons. It was jubilant and bustling with noise and excitement.


    And what was even more anticipated was the great and small powers within the city fighting over the annual gathering. To the commoners, this was an extremely interesting contest. To the clans and forces in the city, this had a different meaning.


    As one of the three great forces, the Pu Jia had already fallen into the hands of the Situ Family and the Lei Family for a few years already. But this year, their condition was still not optimistic. Even then, every household within Linxing City had an undiminished enthusiasm.


    The biggest plaza in the city was already one month ago. He had built a martial arts arena that could accommodate tens of thousands of people. In the center, there was a square platform.


    There were neat rows of spectators, and the crowd had arrived early to wait. It was a black mass with a sea of people and a tumultuous atmosphere.


    "I wonder who won first place this year!"


    "If it''s not the Lei Clan, then it''s the Situ Clan. Lei Li and Situ Feng have both reached the sixth level of Qi Refining."


    "Looks like Pu Jia is third again this year."


    "Hehe, third? Not necessarily! I heard the news. It is said that both the Lei and Situ Families have spoken at the same time, making it so that Pu Jia cannot get third place this year. "


    The crowd clamored, the audience''s discussions revealed their anticipation. There was another high platform to the east. Three chairs were placed on the counter. The distance between each chair was nearly twenty meters. Everyone understood that this was a place where only the Patriarchs of the three great clans of the city could sit.


    As time passed, the audience stands gradually filled up. Many people from the Situ and Lei Families were also here. On the east side of the high platform, the Lei Clan''s Lei Clan''s patriarch and the Situ Clan''s patriarch all sat down. Behind them were all the elders and higher-ups standing in the clan. The Situ Yan who had gone to Pu Jia to propose also stood behind Situ Kuang.


    Lei Bao turned to look at the empty chair on the left, then chuckled: "This Pu Yuelin is truly arrogant, coming so slowly?"


    Situ Kuang''s thick eyebrows jumped up, a trace of contempt gushing out from his eyes, "How long can he last? "Hrmph."


    "Hehe, Situ, I heard that your family''s Situ Feng had his marriage rescinded by the Pu Jia?"


    "So what if I am? Don''t you want this to happen? If Pu Jia and I fall out, wouldn''t your Lei Family be laughing? "


    Having his thoughts exposed by Situ Kuang, Lei ruthlessly rubbed his nose. The corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile, "Situ, why don''t our two families work together?"


    "Oh?" Situ Kuang was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood, "You mean ¡­?"


    "That''s right, after today''s annual meeting. You and I will work together to eradicate the Pu Jia, what do you think? " Lei Bao did not have the slightest intention of avoiding the topic. Of course, the environment of the arena was extremely noisy. Other than the few Elders and higher-ups behind them, who could hear the conversation, no one else knew.


    "The Pu Jia''s team is here."


    It was also at this moment that Pu Jia''s team, which was the Hao Wu Tang group, arrived. Clan Chief Pu Yuelin, along with a few elders of Pu Yuehua also ascended the high platform to the east, and revealed a faint smile.


    "Haha, Lei Bao, Situ, you''re all here? We''re not late, are we? "Haha."


    Situ Kuang coldly snorted and ignored him. As for Lei Bao, he replied with great interest, "Not too late, not too late. Who doesn''t know that you, Grand Elder, are busy with official matters? Hiding at home all day long, is he studying some kind of absolute art? Oh, by the way, how are the injuries of the disciples? I, Lei, was not strict with my discipline and accidentally let my son injure them. I am truly sorry. "


    These words sounded like an apology, but it was especially ear-piercing. A hint of mockery could be seen on Lei Chen''s face.


    "Hehe, I am a coarse person who does not understand elegance. Please forgive me, haha."


    The Pu Jia''s group sat down in their respective areas one after another. Han Chen and Shen Yu sat in the front row. The intimate relationship between the two was really like that of a couple.


    The residents of Linxing City had long heard that because of the love she had with her, the young miss of Pu Jia had reneged on the marriage with the young master of the Situ Family.


    As such, countless pairs of eyes in the audience uniformly swept towards Han Chen and Shen Yu''s location. For a time, the entire arena was once again filled with discussion.


    "Is that Miss Shen Yu''s lover?"


    "He looks pretty good, but compared to young master Situ Feng, he''s just lacking a bit."


    "More than a little bit? "It is said that he is only at the 2nd level of the Qi Refining stage. What can he use to compete with young master Situ Feng, who is at the 6th level of the Qi Refining?"


    "Sigh, I really don''t know what Miss Shen Yu is thinking. I don''t think it''s worth it even for Young Master Situ. "


    The voices, mixed with many voices criticizing Han Chen. They had all belittled him to such an extent that even Situ Feng had been praised to the heavens. Han Chen made his teeth itch with hatred, and subconsciously stared at Shen Yu.


    "See!" "I''ll do you a favor, now that the whole city is in turmoil, I will soon become public enemy number one."


    "I didn''t know things would turn out like this!" Shen Yu pouted her lips and opened her eyes wide as if it was none of her business, "Besides, my reputation is almost ruined now. "I still don''t know if I''ll be able to get married in the future!"


    The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, he sighed helplessly: "Alright, if you can''t marry out, then come and find me!"


    "Really? Will you marry me? " Shen Yu''s eyes lit up, and his cheeks flushed red.


    "Marry you? "If you can''t get married, I''ll help you find a wife, haha."


    "You, you hate it."


    The two of them started to joke around, but in the eyes of outsiders, it was just flirting. Some of the spectators supporting Situ Feng were secretly unhappy with Han Chen.


    As time passed, the competition got closer and closer. A middle-aged man dressed as a referee slowly ascended the middle stage. Zhang Xuan waved his hands and the scene quieted down.


    "The annual Clan Assembly War has begun again. Where is your passion?"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire audience was celebrating. Those who were prepared to participate were all rubbing their fists and wiping their palms. Those who had come to watch the battle began to make a ruckus. He had come here for the sake of creating a lively scene.


    This wasn''t the first time the referee had hosted a match like this. He first bowed slightly towards the three patriarchs on the eastern platform, then he cupped his fists and bowed to the other smaller sects and clans.


    After doing all this, he continued, "I believe everyone understands the rules of the competition. In order to be fair, anyone who won two matches in a row could choose to step down and rest. Other than that, there are no other rules. Who will start today''s first battle? "


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, two figures rushed up the arena from different directions. And Han Chen actually recognized one of them. He was the second young master of the Situ Family, Situ Yi, who had fought with Pu Jia before.


    "It''s young master Situ. I knew he would be the first to go onstage."


    "That''s how positive his character is."


    The referee quickly stepped down from the stage and retreated over ten meters away. Then, he loudly shouted, "First battle of the Annual Assembly, begin!"


    "Hehe, if you don''t want to die, then scram!" Situ Yi was still as arrogant as before, his face full of contempt and disdain.


    The muscular man''s eyes turned cold, then he raised his head and actually let out a wolf-like howl.


    The audience gasped in surprise before the man''s hind leg lashed out with a ''sou'' sound. It pounced straight at Situ Yi.


    "Hmph, just a stupid dog!" What are you yelling for! " Situ Yi calmly circulated his Martial Energy and gathered it in the center of his palm. When it pounced over, it directly extended its two palms to meet the opponent.


    Bang! As the two intersected, a muffled sound rang out in the air. The two of them involuntarily retreated a few steps. However, the tall and sturdy man who was the first to launch an attack actually retreated a bit further back.


    The first battle had begun just like that. Situ Yi''s strength was at the fourth level of Qi Refining. It wasn''t too good, but it wasn''t too bad either. His opponent''s cultivation was inferior to his, but he had the gift of a wolf, so he wouldn''t be eliminated the moment he attacked.


    "Hmph, that Situ Yi is really annoying." Shen Yu frowned, and shouted softly: "I really want to kick him down."


    Han Chen laughed, he turned and asked: "Then, are you prepared to participate in the competition?"


    "I don''t want to go. I''m only at the fifth level of Qi Refining, and I can''t help the clan take first place."


    "Fifth level of the Qi Refining stage?" Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, and asked tentatively, "Aren''t you at the fourth level of Qi Refinement?"


    "That''s right! But I had a breakthrough last night! " Shen Yu''s face was innocent and there was a trace of mischief between her beautiful eyebrows.


    Han Chen had been completely defeated by her, Shen Yu was truly a genius. Ever since they got to know each other, he hadn''t seen her train seriously a few times. However, her strength kept increasing. Competing with someone else was truly infuriating.


    On the high platform to the east, the three clan leaders watched the battle on the stage indifferently. Lei Xiong suddenly turned his head and laughed, "Hehe, Clan Leader Pu, I wonder what rank your Pu Jia wishes to take this year?"


    "Oh? What? Why are you asking this? "


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. I''m just asking. I''m just trying to find out more about you. Hur Hur."


    Lei smiled mischievously, but there was a hint of smugness in his tone. Situ Kuang couldn''t help but to turn his head around. However, when Pu Yuelin lifted his eyelids, his eyes flashed with a hint of playfulness.


    "Hoh, so what if he''s in last place?"

 C39 First War

    "Howl!" From time to time, the burly man would let out howls like that of a vicious wolf, and his movements and fighting style were somewhat similar to a wolf''s.


    "Stupid dog, you''re too noisy. Go back and howl!"


    "Break for me!"


    Buzz! Buzz! The strong blade light fiercely hacked at the opponent''s body. Bang! The burly man was only at the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm, so it was difficult for him to block this attack. Under the gazes of everyone present, he was directly chopped down from the stage by Situ Yi.


    Bang! The man heavily fell off the stage, and a deep wound appeared in front of him. No one was surprised by this result. Cheers erupted from the Situ Family area.


    "Hey, useless thing." Situ Yi disdainfully smiled, a haughty expression hanging on his face.


    The winner would enjoy the applause and cheers while the loser would quietly leave the stage!


    Swoosh! At this time, a slim and ordinary-looking young man stepped onto the arena stage, confronting Situ Yi. Young Master Situ, I, Jin He, would like to seek guidance from you. "


    The appearance of the Golden Crane caused the eyes of the audience to light up. From everyone''s reaction, it could be seen that he had some fame in Star City.


    "It''s the eldest young master of the Jin family." It''s the eldest young master of the Jin family.


    "I heard that the Golden Crane has also broken through to the 4th level of the Qi Refining stage. Finally, there is someone who is on par with him."


    Situ Yi''s face still had a look of disdain as he coldly laughed, "Ha, Golden Crane, you dare to challenge me? Do you believe that I won''t cripple your pair of crane claws? "


    "Humph, then I ask for Young Master Situ''s guidance." The golden crane''s eyes narrowed. Then, with a leap, its body separated from the ground and glided toward Situ Yi. As he moved, the golden crane''s hands turned into claws, and like a white crane, it swooped down towards its opponent.


    Situ Yi calmly stepped to the side and easily dodged the attack. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand, chopping down towards the opponent''s wrist. Since the Golden Crane dared to challenge him, it must have some real ability. The white crane nimbly retracted his arm back into the back of his neck, and then immediately changed its trajectory, aiming for Situ Yi''s chest.


    Hiss! Caught off guard, Situ Yi was grabbed in the chest. A part of his clothes had been torn off, but not his flesh.


    "Good, good job, Golden Crane."


    "This move is really beautiful, well fought."


    The Jin family team could not help but clap and cheer. Situ Yi coldly snorted and flicked his sleeves, continuing to launch an even more powerful attack.


    On the eastern platform, Situ Kuang, Lei Kuang, and Pu Yuelin didn''t show much interest on their faces. This was just the beginning of the competition, and the participants from the Lei and Pu Jia have yet to come up.


    There was also Situ Kuang and Lei Huo, who seemed to be thinking about what Pu Yuelin had just said, "So what if they''re in last place?" Even though the three of them had fought for more than ten years, the two of them still could not figure out the meaning behind Pu Yuelin''s words.


    In the seating area of Pu Jia, Han Chen chatted idly with Shen Yu as he watched the battle on the stage. Suddenly, his heart violently shook as a sharp killing intent was caught by him.


    Han Chen frowned, he raised his head and looked over. That was the area of the Situ Family. A handsome young man wearing elegant white clothes looked at him coldly.


    Situ Feng! Han Chen immediately thought. Even though he had never seen Situ Feng before, he was sure that it was him.


    The two of them passed through the crowd and looked at each other from afar. Han Chen could clearly feel the killing intent in the other party''s eyes, and then, the corner of Situ Feng''s mouth raised in a disdainful curve. He shook his head and looked away.


    Han Chen could not help but be infuriated, the other party had not hidden his killing intent in the slightest. Isn''t this looking down on others too much? He thought to himself, "If he provokes me, I will definitely give him the heaviest of blows!"


    "Han Chen, quickly look, Jin He is going to win."


    Shen Yu reminded her softly. He was slightly taken aback before he returned his attention to the stage. A faint layer of golden light surrounded the surface of the Golden Crane''s body. The brilliance converged into the outline of a crane.


    This was the Golden Crane''s innate divine ability. After using this divine ability, his attack speed and strength had increased significantly. As for Situ Yi, he fell into a passive state. The only thing he had left to defend himself was being completely suppressed.


    "Heh heh, let''s see if he can still be so arrogant now." Shen Yu clenched his two small fists, looking happy and cute.


    However, Han Chen shook his head and said, "Jin He is about to lose."


    "What?" Are you sure? Situ Yi doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. "


    "It''s not that he was powerless to fight back. Rather, he was gathering his power in preparation to strike the golden crane with his strongest attack. "Look, although he''s been suppressed and beaten up, his defense is extremely good, and his steps and tempo aren''t out of control at all."


    "Is that so?" Shen Yu could not help but feel a little disappointed, and continued to look at it doubtfully.


    Bang! The two sides fiercely clashed, and after a long time, the Golden Crane couldn''t help but become anxious. A cold light flashed through his eyes as he shouted, "Situ Yi, let''s end this here!"


    Screech! A loud and clear cry of a crane rang out from the stage, and the image of the immortal crane behind the golden crane became even more solid. The hearts of everyone present rose. It was clear that he was going to use his strongest attack.


    "Hehe, it''s too late. Get lost for now!" Without waiting for Jin He to use his ultimate move, Situ Yi revealed a strange smile on his face.


    "What?"


    The golden blade light streaked across the air. The Golden Crane was alarmed and immediately tried to dodge to the side. However, he was still a step too late. The ray of blade light slashed across his left abdomen.


    "Chi!" Blood sprayed out of the golden crane''s mouth, and its aura instantly weakened. There was a 10 centimeter deep wound on his left abdomen. His internal organs could be vaguely seen where the blood was spurting out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Golden Crane broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. It gnashed its teeth so hard that they almost broke.


    "Hehe, get lost!" Situ struck out with his leg, viciously smashing into the chest of the youth. Having lost its ability to resist, the Golden Crane was kicked off the platform as expected. After snorting for a few sentences, Zhang Xuan''s head tilted to the side and he fainted. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    The Jin Clan''s disciples were completely flustered. They quickly went over to check on the Golden Crane''s injuries, applied medicine, and transferred martial energy. In the end, he carried it off the field in a flurry of movements.


    The Situ Family area was naturally filled with cheers, all of them shouting until their faces and necks turned red. Situ Yi was extremely cocky, his face almost reaching the sky.


    "Hmph, I''m so angry." Shen Yu fumed with rage, her beautiful eyebrows filled with dissatisfaction.


    Han Chen laughed, and couldn''t help but want to pinch the other party''s pink cheeks, "Alright, don''t be angry. Situ Yi was actually quite capable. It wasn''t strange that he would be able to win two matches in a row. "


    "You''re not allowed to say anything good about him. Look at how full of yourself he is. I just want to slap his face with my shoes. "


    On the arena stage, Situ Yi had won two matches in a row. He could choose to enter the arena to rest. However, he had no intentions of going down, and continued to wait for his opponent on the stage.


    "Mhmm!" Shen Yu''s eyes lit up, and nodded repeatedly, "Okay, brother, be careful."


    "Heh, don''t worry!" Pu Wei patted his chest confidently, picked up his broadsword and rushed to the stage.


    When everyone saw Pu Wei stepping onto the stage, the atmosphere instantly became heated. On the east platform, Pu Yuehua also revealed a faint knowing smile.


    "Young Master Pu Wei is up. He will definitely win this time."


    "The chances of him winning are not small, but Pu Wei seems to be the one with the best strength out of all the young people in Pu Jia."


    "That is indeed the case. He would probably only be able to fight a few rounds at the moment. If Lei Li and Situ Feng were to go up on stage, Pu Jia would definitely shut off the fire. "


    Situ Yi was flabbergasted, he laughed disdainfully, "Pu Wei, why are you going up on stage so early? If you get knocked down, your family won''t have anyone left, haha. "


    "You country bumpkin, what do you know? You''re not ashamed to be hanging around on this stage. I can''t stand it. If I don''t kick you down, I won''t feel comfortable. "


    "You? "You''re courting death. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be called Situ Yi."


    "Hey, if I don''t beat you into a dead dog, you won''t believe me."


    Before he even made a move, a war of words had already begun. Situ Yi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. With a fierce glare, the aura of a 4th level Refinement Stage martial artist instantly spread out. His figure flashed as he shot towards his opponent.


    "Pu Wei, let''s see if you still have the ability to talk later on."


    Facing the menacing Situ Yi, Pu Wei stood in his original spot with a calm expression. No one knew what he was waiting for. When the two sides were less than three meters apart ¡­ Pu Wei''s face revealed a faint smile, he brandished the broadsword in his hand, and slashed towards his opponent from top to bottom.


    "Situ, you bumpkin, get lost!"


    An overbearing aura exploded out from his body as the power of Pu Wei''s sword directly overshadowed Situ Yi''s attack. Feeling the immense pressure, Situ Yi''s face changed dramatically.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under the eyes of tens of thousands of onlookers, Situ Yi was sent flying backwards without any warning. Puff! In the air, he spat out a thick mouthful of blood and then fell heavily onto the ground.

 C40 Shock

    The appearance of this scene was something that no one present had expected. Situ Yi, who was acting so arrogantly a moment ago, was hacked down by Pu Wei with a single slash. This was completely outside the expectations of the majority of the people.


    After a moment of silence, the Pu Jia''s team cheered loudly. Everyone began to clap and cheer, and mixed in with the applause from the Golden Crane Family members. Shen Yu was undoubtedly the happiest, as she directly clapped her small hands in joy.


    On the eastern platform, Situ Kuang''s expression was a little ugly. "Situ Yi is his youngest son. Your father naturally wouldn''t be happy if his son was beaten up." "Hmph, someone at the fifth level of the Qi Refining stage has managed to hide it from quite a few people!"


    Lei Bao, who was standing at the side, laughed, "Even a fifth level Qi Refinement cultivator can''t compare to a sixth level Qi Refinement cultivator like Young Master Situ Feng, haha."


    "Isn''t that kid from your family who likes to shoot dark arrows also at the sixth level?"


    "Li Er is not as good as Situ Feng."


    "Really?" Then how come I heard that Lei Li almost exterminated a few of their disciples? It''s said that the one on the stage at the time was also among them! "


    Both of them spoke without restraint. The few elders of the Pu Jia were so angry that their teeth were itching. But Clan Leader Pu Yuelin did not express any dissatisfaction, his ten fingers interlocked, he only listened quietly, smiling without saying a word.


    Situ Yi trembled as he got up from the ground. He held his chest with one hand and glared viciously at Pu Wei, "You, you actually broke through to the fifth level of Qi Refining?"


    "Hur hur." Pu Wei spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and laughed lightly, "Sorry, Young Master Situ, I forgot to remind you beforehand. "Otherwise, you can just go down with your tail between your legs."


    Situ Yi was so angry that he almost vomited out another mouthful of blood. At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded from the region of the Situ Family. "Little one, come back as soon as you lose. Don''t affect the competition."


    The one who spoke was the genius of the Situ Clan, Situ Feng. His tone was as calm as water, neither warm nor fiery. Situ Yi lowered his head and softly replied, "Yes, Big Brother."


    The moment Situ left the stage, the match continued. Pu Wei''s attitude changed according to the person. He did not have the former''s complacency and arrogance. He only stood quietly on the stage, waiting for his opponent.


    This fact made the spectators present very convinced, and the number of people supporting Pu Wei also increased. However, supporting him was not going to help him win the championship.


    In the following time, the match continued like a raging fire. The atmosphere on the scene grew even more intense.


    One by one, the contestants went on stage to perform in one spectacular match after another. The Situ Clan, Lei Clan, and Pu Jia s were also participating. Victory and defeat were rather balanced.


    "Han Chen, do you want to go up and fight two matches?" Shen Yu said half-seriously and half-jokingly.


    Han Chen''s eyes flashed with passion, he laughed: "Wait a little more."


    "With your strength, as long as you don''t meet Lei Li or Situ Feng, no one should be your match."


    "Maybe!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The crowd burst into an uproar as a member of the Lei Family was blasted off the stage. The Pu Jia''s team instantly let out heaven-shaking cheers.


    "Alright, Pu Wei, you''re so cool."


    "You''re great, haha."


    This was the second time Pu Wei went on stage. After resting for a few rounds, he chose to fight. All the elders of the Pu Jia on the east wing secretly nodded their heads. Especially Pu Yuehua, her face was full of gratification.


    They all understood that Pu Wei wanted to help the clan fight hard to get second place. This was because the competition rules stated that the last to stand on stage was the champion family. And the ranking below that, was based on the individual family''s contestants'' chances of victory.


    Pu Wei knew that he was not a match for Situ Feng and Lei Li, so he wanted to fight for more victories. Fortunately, the odds were higher than the other families, so they tried to make it to the second place. This was at least one higher than the previous years.


    Pu Wei''s arrogant nature caused his popularity to skyrocket, going straight for Lei Li and Situ Feng. As more and more participants were eliminated, the quality of the battle grew higher and higher.


    When the losers left the stage, a cold figure slowly walked out from the Lei Family group. His appearance was like an arrow shining with a green light in the dark night.


    "It''s Lei Li, is he finally going to fight?"


    "The exciting moment is about to come. It''s really Lei Li."


    With the appearance of one of the popular contenders for the championship, Lei Li''s appearance caused the hearts of everyone present to become restless. The three clan leaders on the eastern platform couldn''t help but be a little moved.


    The spectators in the Situ Clan area, including Situ Feng, slightly lifted his eyelids, revealing an expression of interest for the first time, "Heh, Lei Li, in the end, you''re the one who couldn''t hold yourself back."


    Lei Li went up the stage and slowly took down the bow and arrows behind him, his cold eyes staring straight at Pu Wei in front of him, his lips slightly moved, he laughed and spat out a few words: "If you don''t want to die, then scram."


    Pu Wei frowned, his face was filled with a dense seriousness, his hands tightly gripped onto the sword hilt as he bellowed, "Hmph, the debt for that night, has not been settled yet. How can I not take revenge for this? "


    "Heh heh, is that so? Can you beat me? "


    "So what if I can''t beat him? No man of my Pu Jia is cowardly and afraid of death. "


    Each word was firm, and Pu Wei''s hot-blooded words caused all the disciples of the Pu Jia to clench their fists tightly as they inwardly cheered. Shen Yu pouted, her eyes filled with worry. She had personally witnessed Lei Li''s methods before, so she would definitely not show mercy.


    "Don''t worry!" "It''s fine." Han Chen comforted her gently.


    The atmosphere on the scene was about to explode! Facing Lei Li, Pu Wei did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness. Even if he knew that he could not defeat them, he would not easily admit defeat.


    "Let''s begin!"


    "Hmph, idiot!" Lei Li nocked his bow and nocked it to his bowstring. Without waiting for the opponent to rush over, the Wind Break Arrow shot out like a shooting star.


    Pu Wei''s face changed, he raised his sword, Kacha! The arrow was cut in half. In such an open area, there was no place to hide from the archers. They could only rely on their speed to avoid it.


    After blocking the first attack, the second arrow followed suit. This time, there was a faint layer of white light surrounding the arrow. His speed was much faster than before.


    Pu Wei was secretly shocked, his sword was placed horizontally in front of him. Clang! The arrow hit the blade of the broadsword. Pu Wei''s arm went numb and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    When the audience saw this scene, they already had an answer. The only possibility was that there was no need to fight in this match.


    "Hey, it''s only two arrows and you can''t take it?" Lei Li laughed.


    "Fuck you, what ability can you have?" Just thinking about what happened that night infuriated Pu Wei greatly. Raising his broadsword, he charged straight at his opponent.


    Lei Li shot arrow after arrow, causing the spectators to be worried, as they were wondering if the arrow would miss or not. Fortunately, the distance between the spectators and the stage was quite far, and there were martial cultivation s protecting the area, so the commotion from the competition was limited to the stage.


    "Ignorant fools, do you really think that I can''t kill you all that night?" Lei Li instantly notched the three arrows, whoosh whoosh whoosh! Three arrows were fired at the opposite party at the same time.


    On the eastern platform, Pu Yuelin, Pu Yuehua and the others could not help but reveal serious expressions.


    The spectators on the sidelines were unwilling to even blink. Could Pu Wei block this attack? Shen Yu''s heart rose as he subconsciously grabbed onto Han Chen''s hand. Since young, Pu Wei had doted on her a lot, and she could not bear to see her brother get hurt again.


    Pu Wei''s eyes reflected the light of the three arrows. Gritting his teeth, he released all his Martial Spirit without restraint. The broadsword in his hand ignited with a substantial flame, causing the space to twist and distort.


    "Innate divine ability, Ardent Flames!"


    With a loud roar, Pu Wei combined with his Inherent Skill''s attack, and fiercely collided with the three arrows. Bang! The powerful force directly shattered the arrow.


    The disciples of the Pu Jia were ecstatic, but before they could finish being happy. Swoosh! Hiss! An arrow hidden behind the waves of attacks pierced right through Pu Wei''s chest.


    "Big brother." Shen Yu''s beautiful face turned pale white, while Pu Yuelin, Pu Yuehua and the others also paled.


    Cough! Pu Wei coughed out a mouthful of blood. His legs went limp and he almost fell to the ground. He raised his head and glared at Lei Li fiercely, "You little bastard who only knows how to shoot Dark Arrows, if you have the ability, you want to fight me head on?"


    "I think you should be quiet." Lei Li answered indifferently, as he slowly pulled the bowstring apart. This time, he was aiming at his heart.


    "Brother, just admit defeat!" "Don''t carry it." Shen Yu was so anxious that tears almost flowed out.


    Han Chen was just as anxious, at this time, Pu Yue Hua wished he could step up the stage and pull his son down. But rules were rules. He couldn''t just ignore them.


    In the Situ Family area, Situ Yi''s face was filled with malice. The Lei Family members all revealed sinister smiles.


    "Goodbye." Lei Li''s lips moved slightly, and that life threatening arrow quickly shot towards Pu Wei. He moved so fast that he seemed like a shooting star streaking across the sky.


    "Big brother."


    "She''er! She''er!"


    Pu Yue Hua carried Pu Wei, her mature face filled with panic. Pu Wei was hit by two arrows, one of them was still in front of his chest. Another tiny hole was spurting blood.


    "Big brother, calm down."


    "Wei''er."


    Pu Wei forced out a smile, "Go, don''t worry! I, I didn''t, didn''t lose any face for Pu Jia. "


    With that, Pu Wei closed his eyes and his aura became extremely weak. Shen Yu was so scared that her face turned pale and tears welled in her eyes. Pu Yuehua hurriedly carried her son and shouted, "Great Elder, Great Elder, quick, heal him! Hurry!"


    The Great Clan Elder of Pu Jia had long been standing behind him, he immediately took out a black pill and stuffed it into Pu Wei''s mouth. He then motioned to Pu Yuehua to bring him away from here.


    The tens of thousands of spectators watched the scene in silence. On the other hand, the members of the Lei and Situ Families were secretly laughing. On the eastern platform, Pu Jia Patriarch Pu Yuelin''s face was especially gloomy, a dense coldness flowed through his eyes.


    Lei Kuang smiled at Situ Kuang, and then said faintly, "Clan Leader Pu, I am truly sorry." "Don''t be too sad, hur hur."


    "You will regret it."


    "Oh?" Lei Bao raised his thick eyebrows and pretended to be surprised, "What did you say?"


    Pu Yuelin turned his head, his eyes staring straight at his opponent, his throat rolling slightly, "Lei Bao, you will regret this."


    For some reason, when Lei Xiong met the other party''s gaze, his heart actually began to palpitate. It was as though this old rival of his for more than ten years was a little different from before. As for what was different, it was hard to say.


    Pu Wei stood at the bottom of the stage after he was sent away from the competition grounds. His pair of big red eyes were filled with hatred. Raising his head, he looked at the ridiculing and complacent Lei Li.


    "This is already the second time."


    "Hur hur, I don''t think there will be a third time." Lei Li disapproved and replied disdainfully.


    "That''s right, there won''t be a third time." Shen Yu''s tone was cold, he took a step forward and headed towards the stage.


    The appearance of this scene immediately caused everyone to be stunned. Tens of thousands of gazes were all gathered on Shen Yu''s body. What was going on?


    "Does Miss Shen Yu want to fight with Lei Li?"


    "Isn''t she only at the fourth level of Qi Refinement?"


    Pu Yuelin could no longer control his emotions and immediately stood up and shouted, "Yu''er, stop messing around, go back home."


    Lei Kuang and Situ Kuang looked like they were just watching a show. Especially the former, he thought that he had already torn off all decorum with the Pu Jia anyway. It also didn''t matter if he killed the daughter Pu Yuelin doted on the most.


    Situ Feng narrowed his eyes as he secretly calculated in his heart.


    As for Lei Li who was on the stage, his face had already revealed a sinister smile, "Hehe, I am happy to send you to see Pu Wei''s useless thing."


    Pu Yuelin was extremely anxious, his eyebrows wrinkled like two dead silkworms, "Yu''er, did you hear that? Go back immediately."


    However, Shen Yu did not seem to hear it, as a dense wave of evil Qi emitted out faintly. Just as she was about to step onto the stage, a strong hand grabbed her wrist.


    "Let me go on stage for you."


    Shen Yu raised his head, and a pair of pitch-black pupils entered his eyes. They looked at each other, and their hidden feelings for each other were gradually rising.


    "I want to kill him. Can you do it?" Shen Yu asked, her beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent.


    Han Chen laughed and nodded, "Yes, don''t worry, leave it to me! I don''t want you to get hurt. "


    Without waiting for Shen Yu to say anything, she let go of her wrist and moved. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he ascended the center of the ring.


    The audience had already fallen into a state of turmoil. Why was this year''s annual gathering''s battle different from before? Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. The atmosphere on the stage was so chaotic that it seemed as if it could be compared with the market.


    "Is that kid crazy?" To challenge someone at the sixth level of Qi Refining at the second level of Qi Refinement, are you tired of living? "


    "It''s too stupid. Who does he think he is? Miss Shen Yu must have gone crazy and fell for such an idiot. "


    "I''m afraid that after young master Lei Li''s round of arrows, he would be shot until he turns into a beehive."


    Seeing Han Chen stopping Shen Yu first, Pu Yuelin and the others slightly heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they unavoidably began to become nervous. With Lei Li''s strength, how could he handle him? It was impossible for him to do so just by thinking about it.


    "Yet another one seeking death." Lei viciously said as he joked to himself.


    Lei Li was in high spirits. She slanted her eyes to look at Han Chen, and laughed, "I spared your life the last time, but now you are looking to die. You and that Pu Wei are really idiots of the same level. "


    Han Chen did not bother with him, and turned to face the absent-minded Shen Yu, "Go back to the audience seats and wait for me, do not stand here."


    Shen Yu pursed her red lips, her eyes unknowingly turning red, and she was trying her best not to let her tears down. He nodded vigorously and returned to his seat.


    Sometimes, people only needed to look at each other with a look of affirmation to communicate with each other!


    Situ Yi, who had lost to Han Chen back then, was growing increasingly happy. It was Pu Wei just now, and now it''s Han Chen. These were all people who had offended him. He originally wanted to let his older brother Situ Feng teach them a lesson, but now he decided against it. On the other hand, a serious look appeared on Situ Feng''s face. Would what happened next be unexpected?


    "The match begins!" The referee gave the order. It would take a long time, so he needed to hurry.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the stage. Lei Li was confident, he calmly nocked his bow and nocked an arrow. He had briefly sparred with Han Chen before. Indeed, he was only at the 2nd level of the Refinement Stage.


    But Lei Li was wrong, very wrong! The current Han Chen was like a nimble cheetah, whoosh! He dashed out.


    "Hmph, how ignorant!" Lei Li released an arrow. Whoosh! The arrow flickered with a cold luster and was surrounded by a thick layer of white light. Just now, this arrow had caused Pu Wei to continuously retreat, let alone Han Chen.


    Facing the arrow that looked like flowing light, Han Chen''s hand quickly grabbed the sword hilt, and pulled the sword out! Sword Draw!


    Pow! The arrow was directly split apart from the middle, but Han Chen''s speed did not slow down at all. Everyone present could not help but be shocked. What was going on? This arrow did not block him!


    Lei Li''s face changed, he immediately retracted his contempt and took out three arrows. Sou sou sou! The moment the three arrows flew out, Han Chen also raised the sword in his hand and shouted.


    "Phantom Sword Slash into the Sky!"


    A black sword ray more than ten meters long appeared before them. Bang! The sword energy collided with the arrow, creating a loud sound. When the crowd saw that the three swords were shattered, they finally reacted.


    "5th level of Qi Refinement, he''s not at the 2nd level."


    "It''s impossible for someone at the 2nd level of the Refinement Stage to have such a powerful aura!"


    Hearing the exclamations of shock from the crowd, Situ Yi''s eyebrows creased and his face was filled with disbelief, "How is that possible? The last time I saw him, he was clearly only at the second level of Qi Refining. How did he rise so fast in just half a month? "


    However, this was not the time to think about it. After getting rid of three arrows, the distance between Han Chen and him narrowed even further. The latter was no longer as calm as before and hurriedly nocked her bow.


    "Brat, so what if you broke through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement?" Let''s see how you are going to block this arrow! "


    Lei Li''s eyes were filled with viciousness and viciousness as he emitted the aura of a sixth stage Qi Refinement cultivator without reservation. Innate divine ability. Arrows. As he pushed himself to the limit, the illusory image of a golden bow appeared behind him.


    Everyone present was emotionally moved! Pu Yuelin and the rest of the Pu Jia s all revealed serious expressions. Shen Yu clenched her jade hands tightly, gritted her teeth, and bit her lips as her face tightened.


    "Go to hell!"


    Just as Lei Li was about to shoot, a burst of powerful Qi suddenly surged out from Han Chen''s body. The latter''s figure could not help but tremble, and her attack was delayed by half a beat!


    However, it was this slap that made him lose his victory!


    Hiss! Blood rained down, and the sharp sound of flesh being cut was ear-piercing. With this sword, Han Chen used his full strength. Bang! With a sound, Lei Li''s bowstring was bounced back. Half of his shoulder, however, had been cut off alive.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A heart-wrenching scream resounded through the sky!


    The eyes of the Lei Clan''s clan head and Lei Bao nearly popped out of their sockets. The minds of countless people present exploded out with a thunderclap. Almost all of them had the same expression on their faces.


    Incredible, absolutely unbelievable! Lei Li was holding onto a long bow in one hand, while on the other side, blood was flowing like a fountain! On the stage, his severed arm was still scattered around.


    Dark red blood flowed onto the ground, hearing Lei Li''s miserable cry, everyone''s scalps could not help but go numb! Lei''s eyes were fierce as if they were about to crack, and his upper and lower teeth were grinding together noisily!


    "Lil!"


    Situ Kuang was also stunned by this scene. In addition to being shocked, Pu Yuelin also felt a little pleasure from taking revenge.


    Pu Jia, Situ Family, and Lei Family disciples all opened their eyes wide. Shen Yu''s heart, which was hanging in the air, finally stopped beating comfortably. A pair of complicated eyes revealed a trace of gentleness.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I don''t want to be a cripple, I don''t want to be a cripple. " Lei Li cried until tears fell, cursing angrily: "You deserve to die, you deserve to die, I won''t let you go. I don''t want to be a cripple! "


    "If you can''t be a cripple, you will become a dead man!" The calm tone contained a killing intent, causing Lei Li to be alarmed, he raised his head, and saw a pair of cold eyes.


    Everyone''s body shook. Lei Clan''s head, Lei Shi, had a drastic change in expression. He hurriedly shouted in anger, "Bastard, stop!"


    Hiss! Just as Lei Bao finished speaking, a head with scattered hair flew out. The unwillingness, hatred and fear on Lei Li''s face froze.


    "Ta, ta, ta." Lei Li''s head rolled on the ground, finally landing on the ground below the stage. His eyes that were still open frightened many of the spectators so much that their backs turned cold.


    Lei Bao''s expression immediately darkened. Both of his legs went limp as he powerlessly sat on the chair. At the same time, his overflowing fury began to spread out. The elders and upper echelons behind Pu Yuelin all looked at each other in shock.


    The moment Lei Li''s body fell to the ground, only Han Chen remained standing on the stage. The effect he brought to others was simply too shocking.

 C41 Fierce Fighting Situ Feng

    In that moment, Han Chen used the lightning that no one expected, and killed Lei Li in front of everyone. The tens of thousands of spectators all fell into a deathly silence.


    Second level of the Refinement Realm? Idiot? Crazy? Those people who had doubted Han Chen earlier, all shut their mouths obediently, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    "Little bastard, you dare to kill him?" The Lei Family head''s eyes turned blood-red. His body trembled as boundless killing intent gushed out from him.


    "What is it? Lei Shi, do you want to make a move against my Pu Jia''s Young Master? " The one who spoke was an elder behind Pu Yuelin, a member of the Pu Jia, they now had a whole new level of respect for Han Chen. Even for Pu Yuelin, the enmity in his heart had completely disappeared. To be able to kill Lei Li who was at the sixth level of Qi Refining on the spot, what else was he not satisfied with?


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lei Kuang. The latter clenched his fists, closing his eyes and opening them again. He did his best to suppress the anger in his heart and said fiercely, "Good, very good. Pu Yuelin, your Pu Jia is very good."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Hmph." Lei Shi sat down on the chair in anger, he looked at Lei Li''s body that had been swept away, and his heart was filled with hatred and anger.


    On the left side, Situ Kuang''s expression turned increasingly cold. He had originally wanted to make use of this annual Clan Assembly''s battle to suppress Pu Jia. Who would have thought that a ''Young Master'' would come out of nowhere. But it didn''t matter, so what if Lei Li died? To his Situ Family, this was not a bad thing.


    After the audience recovered from their shock, it was time for a round of discussion. The judge nodded his head and said loudly, "The competition continues, who else wants to challenge Young Master Pu Jia?"


    Young Master Pu Jia! The disciples of the Pu Jia area all cheered loudly. Han Chen almost fell off the stage in a depressed and depressed manner, and couldn''t help but turn his gaze towards Shen Yu.


    As their four eyes met, ripples surfaced in Shen Yu''s eyes, and like a pond full of autumn water, he revealed a deeply moved expression. That man didn''t disappoint her.


    If even Lei Li was killed by Han Chen, who would dare to challenge him? The gazes of the crowd subconsciously landed on the handsome man in front of the Situ Family seat. In their opinion, the only one who could fight against Han Chen was probably only Situ Feng.


    The atmosphere in the arena was very noisy and chaotic. Situ Feng''s eyelids twitched as a smile appeared on his face. He slowly stood up and walked towards the arena.


    "Young Master Situ is about to make his move."


    "I really never thought that the one who would be fighting in the end would be Situ Feng and Lei Li!"


    "Yeah!" But Han Chen is really hiding his strength too well. "


    Although no one had expected such a scene, the atmosphere on the battleground had reached an unprecedented level. The hot topic of winning the championship and the powerful dark horse who appeared out of nowhere. This kind of confrontation attracted the attention of tens of thousands.


    Under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of people, Situ Feng stepped onto the arena. With a calm expression and a smile, he said, "I was very surprised, I didn''t expect that the person on the stage would be you."


    "Is that so?" Han Chen also chuckled, and replied indifferently: "Even if I don''t see you on stage, when I am off-stage in the future, you will look for me!"


    "That''s right, because I really hate you. I really want to kill you with my own hands."


    It was hard to imagine that these two would have such a huge grudge just from their first meeting. Everyone also understood that the reason behind this was naturally because of Shen Yu.


    Regardless of whether or not Situ Feng was interested in Shen Yu, everyone already knew that she had rejected the Situ Family''s marriage proposal because of Han Chen. To the Situ Family that wanted face, this was undoubtedly a shameful matter.


    Situ Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled with ridicule, "If you are smart enough, then scram. You can live for a few more days. Lei Li was only an archer, and his close combat was only slightly better than the fourth level of Qi Refining. He was killed by you out of carelessness, so there''s nothing to brag about. If it were me, I would be able to do the same. "


    These words pointed out the main points of the previous battle. Speaking of Lei Li, she had indeed died unjustly. He had underestimated Han Chen too much. By the time he reacted, it was already too late.


    Situ Feng''s attitude made Han Chen very unhappy. With his sword held at an angle, he said neither servile nor overbearing, "If you want to fight, then fight, cut the crap!"


    "Very well, since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish."


    Under the nervous anticipation of everyone present, the two parties finally made their move. Situ Feng''s legs moved, and in an instant, he appeared in front of Han Chen like a graceful gust of wind. With a slight tremble, a longsword impressively appeared in his hand.


    Han Chen''s face changed, he secretly gasped in surprise at his opponent''s speed, he did not dare to be negligent and immediately raised his sword to meet it.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this would be the last battle for the championship of this year''s annual Clan Assembly! The spectators on the field were also looking extremely serious. Especially Shen Yu, he couldn''t help but be worried for him.


    On the eastern high platform, the expressions of the Patriarchs of the three great powers within Linxing City were all different. Pu Yuelin frowned, as if he was thinking about something. Lei Bao''s face was ashen, and his eyes were full of killing intent and anger.


    "Patriarch." Elder Situ Yan who was standing behind him said in a low voice, "Eldest Young Master''s Wind Blade is incredibly powerful, and coupled with his'' Gale ''ability, this battle is definitely going to be won."


    Situ Kuang didn''t speak, he only smiled and didn''t speak. However, from his expression, he was confident that he would win.


    The wind was the most effective manifestation of speed and elegance! With the "Gale" ability, Situ Feng''s movements were filled with confidence and sharpness, especially his swift and fierce sword moves, aimed at the opponent''s weak points. Han Chen found it difficult to deal with them.


    "Heh, brat, if you only have this little bit of ability, then I am truly disappointed."


    "Don''t be too careless, you might lose miserably!"


    Han Chen''s eyes congealed, and a sharp aura surged out from the surface of the flexible sword. As it moved to the side and dodged the opponent''s attack, the sword tip at the same time cleverly attacked Situ Feng''s lower abdomen.


    "Hmph." Situ Feng disapproved and with a move of his wrist, he retracted his sword and cut towards Han Chen''s arm.


    Just as the sword light flashed, Han Chen suddenly loosened his grip and released his grip on the sword, quickly retracting his right hand. Everyone present was stunned. What was going on? He didn''t even want a weapon?


    Before anyone could react, Han Chen dodged Situ Feng''s attack and used his left hand to grab the sword''s hilt. Boom! Situ Feng was a little surprised, he instantly understood the other party''s intention, and a sword light shot out.


    Hiss! The clothes on Situ Feng''s chest were cut open, along with a slight stinging pain on his skin. The spectators on the field could not help but shout out in secret, "Good sword art!"


    This strike was indeed beautiful! All the disciples in the Pu Jia area clapped.


    "Bastard!" Anger was written all over Situ Fengjun''s face. With a thought, his longsword froze. A few condensed sword images struck at Han Chen''s head, heart, and lower abdomen.


    Han Chen was not one to be outdone. The power of the sword in his body unreservedly erupted, and with him at the center, several tens of black sword beams flew out.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The confrontation between the two sides was dazzling.


    However, if he wanted to fight against Situ Feng, it wouldn''t be so simple. The air currents in the ring suddenly became restless, as if a violent gale had risen. Everyone understood that this was Situ Feng''s plan.


    On the stage, the fierce wind whistled, causing Han Chen''s clothes and long hair to rustle in the wind! A strong sense of oppression enveloped his body, even slowing his movements.


    "Han Chen, be careful!" Shen Yu pursed her lips, her long eyelashes fluttering slightly.


    The mood of the audience grew increasingly tense. However, the disciples of the Situ Family revealed smiles of victory. Situ Feng''s eyes were filled with malice as he sneered in his heart, "You damned brat, if you meet my brother, even in death you will regret it."


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, Situ Feng had completely pushed his sacred art to its limit. Even the surrounding areas of the arena began to shake. Han Chen was anxious, with a flick of his sword, he rushed towards his opponent.


    "Heh, you''re courting death." With a thought from Situ Feng, dozens of green wind blades condensed in the air. The wind blades drew a few arcs in the air as they struck towards Han Chen.


    Han Chen did not dare to be careless, he immediately waved his sword to block the wind blade, but there was still one that cut across his left shoulder. A sharp pain accompanied by red blood oozed out. In the audience, Shen Yu''s heart tightened and his two small hands couldn''t help but clench together.


    A smug look flashed through Situ Feng''s eyes as he immediately controlled his wind blades and continued his attack. In a situation where his movements were restricted, it was difficult for Han Chen to avoid all of his opponent''s attacks.


    Seeing Han Chen''s body full of wounds, the spectators on the stage all had their answers. In the end, someone at the fifth level of Qi Refining was still unable to defeat Situ Feng who was at the sixth level of Qi Refining.


    On the eastern high platform, the expressions of the patriarchs of the three great families changed yet again. Situ Kuang had a smile on his face. The champion of this year''s annual competition wouldn''t be able to escape. Lei Qing''s gaze turned cold, he stared straight at Han Chen, wanting to personally torture that damned brat.


    Pu Yuelin and the elders of the Pu Jia were all frowning. They had already recognized Han Chen as their "Young Master". If anything happened to him, Shen Yu would not be able to turn the sky upside down.


    "Big brother, kill him." Situ Yi shouted from below the stage.


    "Hehe, that''s exactly what I meant!" Situ Feng no longer planned on delaying. He instantly dashed forwards, wanting to end the opponent''s life.


    Coldness surged in Han Chen''s eyes. The opponent''s strength was beyond his imagination. At a time like this, he could only fight with his life on the line. At this moment, a bright light suddenly flashed in his mind as a few voices that sounded as heavy as thunder resounded in his ears.


    "Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique!"

 C42 obliterate

    "Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique!"


    The few words resounded in his mind like thunder, in that instant, Han Chen changed his mind. With a thought, he activated the cultivation technique.


    At this moment, Situ Feng had already arrived in front of him. The sharp sword in his hand pierced towards the other party''s heart.


    Everyone present was startled. The match had ended like this. Shen Yu''s charming face turned deathly white, and she couldn''t help but stand up. Her red lips slightly opened as she muttered, "Han Chen."


    "Heh heh." Situ Feng''s face was filled with a proud smile, "To be able to die under my sword, you must be proud of yourself."


    Abruptly, a strong killing intent burst out from Han Chen''s body. An incomparably strong killing intent was emitted from the body of the vicious beast. Situ Feng''s body involuntarily trembled, the long sword in his hand was unable to move a single inch forward.


    This sudden scene caused the tens of thousands of people present to be stunned. On the eastern platform, the pupils of Situ Kuang, Lei Shi, and Pu Yuelin, the three great Patriarchs, constricted.


    "You want to kill me? You don''t have the qualifications. Hahahaha." Han Chen laughed towards the sky. His originally black and clear eyes now flashed with a scarlet hue. His handsome face revealed a trace of Evil Qi.


    Even though Situ Feng was full of confidence, he still couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle! As he hardened his heart, he gritted his teeth and concentrated all the Martial Spirit in his body on the sword as he attacked with all his might.


    "Stinking brat, don''t play any tricks in front of me!"


    Han Chen raised his flexible sword, and coldly said a few words: "Phantom Two Sword Cut the Mountains and Rivers!"


    The wind couldn''t help but stop blowing. Two black sword lights that were a dozen meters long crossed each other and flew towards Situ Feng. A faint layer of red infernal energy lingered around the surface of the sword energy.


    Panic and panic finally appeared on Situ Feng''s face. An aura of death rushed into his heart like a tidal wave.


    The sword light easily destroyed Situ Feng''s defense, then under the astonished stares of tens of thousands of people present, it fiercely chopped down on his body.


    Bang! With a loud sound, blood splashed out in all directions. Situ Feng''s body shook violently and his pupils dilated. He slowly lowered his head and saw that there were two deep wounds on his chest, and his internal organs could be vaguely seen.


    Seeing this scene, there was a deathly silence! On the east platform, the three clan leaders were also dumbfounded. Especially Situ Kuang, his eyes were wide open and his lips were moving as if he were a fish undergoing hypoxia. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You, you ¡­" Situ Feng powerlessly raised his head and looked at Han Chen with eyes full of hatred. After that, his body fell onto the ground like a pile of mud. Dark red blood slowly flowed out from his body. With his eyes wide open, he died with grievance.


    Nine Revolutions Divine Annihilation? Just now, he had used this cultivation technique as well as the sword move left behind by Phantom Limitless! Extreme Mirage was comprehended from the fourth floor of the Inner Sect Spirit Gathering Tower.


    And what was the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique? How could he know such a ridiculous cultivation technique? Han Chen''s mind was in a mess, he was shocked, and thought of, "Pu Miling."


    That''s right! The Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique was obtained the day of the Pu Jia''s Ancestor''s sacrifice when Pu Miling left his inheritance in the basement.


    "Bastard."


    Without waiting for Han Chen to think any further, an angry shout came from the east side of the stage. Situ Kuang''s eyes were wide open in anger, he looked like a mad lion. "Damn brat, you want to pay for my son''s death!"


    Situ Feng''s death had thoroughly angered Situ Kuang. Since he wanted to kill Han Chen, Pu Jia would naturally not agree. Pu Yuelin suddenly stood up, and shouted sternly.


    "Situ Kuang, you must pay attention to your identity. Do you want to lose face in front of so many people? "


    "Hehe, disgraceful?" Situ Kuang was so angry that he started laughing instead. He glanced at the tens of thousands of people in the arena and then turned his gaze towards the Lei Family members, "Lei Bao, didn''t you say you want to work together with me? Fine, I promise you. There''s no need to wait for the end of the Annual Assembly''s battle, let''s eliminate the Pu Jia together now. "


    Each word was firm and filled with hatred! Whether it was the audience or the other forces of the family, everyone was present. They all had a bad premonition that there would likely be a storm soon.


    "Alright, let''s do it now." Compared to Situ Kuang, Lei Bao''s hatred of the Pu Jia was not little. Just like the last battle, Lei Li was also killed by Han Chen.


    With their swords drawn, the atmosphere in the entire arena had turned to ice. The Lei, Situ, and Pu Jia families, who were sitting in the audience seats, were all gathered together. A huge battle was about to begin.


    Pu Yuelin''s gaze was cold as he said solemnly, "Situ Kuang, Lei Shi, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Hmph, this will happen sooner or later." The powerful aura of the ninth stage of mastery directly erupted from Lei Kuang''s body.


    "Very good." Pu Yuelin''s face did not reveal any fear, his gaze looked all around, and shouted loudly, "Everyone, today, our three families are going to settle some personal grudges. I hope that everyone can leave just like this! "


    Crash! * The audience couldn''t sit still for a long time. Hearing these words, it was as if the tide had ebbed away. He hurriedly left the audience so as to not be affected by the ''storm''.


    After a few blinks of an eye, everyone had already retreated far away. Of course, only a few had actually left. Most of them stood far away to watch.


    Situ Kuang, who had long since lost control of his killing intent, glared at the elder behind him and said, "First, chop off that brat''s hands and feet. Then, bring him back and slowly torture him."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Situ Yan jumped off the stage and went straight for the stage where Han Chen was. Pu Yuelin''s face slightly changed, he was about to go forward to stop them, then meet them with Lei Kuang and Situ Kuang at the same time.


    "Pu Yuelin, today, I will definitely exterminate your Pu Jia."


    Bang! Just as Lei Qing finished speaking, a figure was thrown out and that person was none other than Situ Yan who was preparing to make his move on Han Chen. Situ Yan fell to the ground, one hand clutching his chest as he spat out blood. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a terrified expression.


    "Pu Yuehua?"


    The person who suddenly appeared was precisely Pu Yuehua. And what surprised everyone was not his arrival. It was actually him who was able to heavily injure Situ Yan so easily.


    "Hmph. So what if you two are at the 9th level?" Situ Kuang frowned and shouted, "All disciples of the Situ Family, listen up. Kill all the people of Pu Jia, leave no one alive!"


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    "Disciples of the Lei Family, listen up. Assist the Situ Family in annihilating Pu Jia."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Lei Xiong also gave the order. The entire arena immediately shook with the sound of battle. The Lei and Situ Families formed a team, and started attacking Pu Jia''s team. However, the disciples of the Pu Jia were not afraid in the slightest.


    Han Chen who was on the stage was worried for Shen Yu. He quickly ran down to her side. The two exchanged a look and smiled at each other. Help the family fight.


    Sword lights, sword shadows, and murderous intent soared to the sky! In the blink of an eye, the venue for the annual competition had become a chaotic battleground.


    Blades and swords had no eyes, and the disciples of the three great families were all burning with anger. Blood rained down from the sky. The sound of a sharp weapon piercing through flesh and blood interweaved, forming a melody!


    On the eastern platform, the Elders and higher-ups of the three great families were also fighting intensely. The only ones who did not make a move were Pu Yuelin, Situ Kuang and Lei Kuang.


    "Pu Yuelin, I have no choice but to admire you. You''re still so calm even at a time like this." Situ Kuang icily said.


    "Heh." Pu Yuelin chuckled, his tone carrying a faint ridicule, "Situ Kuang, Lei Kuang. We''ve fought openly and secretly for more than ten years, and today, we finally have an understanding. "


    "Hmph, cut the crap!" I, your father, am truly regretful that I did not exterminate your Pu Jia sooner. "


    Lei Bao''s eyes flashed with a ruthless light. He summoned a powerful aura and rushed towards the opposite party. Situ Kuang followed closely behind, his heart only thinking of exterminating Pu Jia completely, and taking revenge for his son, Situ Feng.


    Seeing the two coming at him aggressively, the normally Pu Yuelin absolutely would not dare to fight one against two. But now, it was completely different. Pu Yuelin spread open his hands, and a violent wave of energy rippled out from the center of his palms. An incomparably powerful aura swept out. On the surface of his body, there was a condensed red brilliance lingering.


    "Hah!"


    Pu Yuelin secretly shouted, his hands pushed forward, and a red halo of light expanded out, striking the two people''s bodies. Situ Kuang and Lei Bao both had a drastic change in their expressions as their hearts trembled.


    Bang bang! Accompanying the two muffled booms, the two of them had no way of resisting it. He was directly jolted until he spat out a mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground.


    "morphogenesis? You actually broke through your morphogenesis? "


    Lei Bao''s face was filled with disbelief, unwillingness, and shock. It was all written on his face. Situ Kuang''s expression was especially gloomy, he couldn''t believe that this was real.


    morphogenesis, mastery! This was a chasm between martial cultivation. This kind of breakthrough had a huge difference in nature. Lei Shi, Situ Kuang, and Pu Yuelin had all been stuck in the bottleneck of the ninth stage of the mastery for many years. And the one who had first stepped into this realm, was Pu Yuelin.


    No wonder he acted like he had nothing to fear from the beginning. Lei Huo and Situ Kuang finally understood what Pu Yuelin had said just now.


    You will regret it! That''s right, they really did regret it. However, it was too late. Their momentum had already waned. When Pu Yuelin displayed his morphogenesis and strength, there was no longer any hope.


    The two clan leaders were overturned on the ground, causing the Lei and Situ Clans to be greatly shocked. Their morale had plummeted. The disciples of the Pu Jia unleashed their auras like rainbows, and began their most ferocious counterattack.


    The brutal bloody battle was happening, the spectating large and small powers as well as the residents of Linxing City were all dumbstruck. This kind of situation was something they had never expected.


    The members of the Situ Family stared at Lei and Situ Family lying in pools of blood. They understood that from today onwards, the two of them would no longer be in LinStar City. Out of the three great families, only one remained, and that was the Pu Jia.

 C43 Haoyuans mirror

    The arena was dyed red with blood. Broken limbs were scattered all over the ground. Even though the combined power of the Lei and Situ Families was two times that of the Pu Jia''s, the momentum was already gone, and they gradually lost their ability to resist.


    From Pu Jia to clan elders, to disciples in the Qi Condensation stage. His strength had all increased by a large amount. Situ Kuang and Lei Xiong both had gloomy expressions on their faces. The previous fierceness had long since turned into self-mockery.


    With a single wrong step, he lost the entire bet. Watching one disciple after another fall to the ground, one after another, the elders were all restrained. Both of their faces were ashen, knowing that it was all over.


    Han Chen who had stopped, looked at the injured people around him who were struggling in the pool of blood, and sighed inwardly, it seemed like the result was as expected. In order to complete the hegemony, sacrifices were inevitable.


    At night, the day of the brutal massacre had passed. It was finally a peaceful night.


    Han Chen lied on top of the roof of the house, raising his head to look at the starry sky, the gentle night wind blew past, bringing along a trace of cold air. On the sleepless night, all of the residents of Linxing City were immersed in a sleepless night. In less than a day, both the Situ Family and Lei Family had suffered a devastating blow.


    The scenes of the battles during the day lingered in Han Chen''s mind. He saw Lei Ming, Lei Ge, Situ, and the others'' faces filled with terror. After seeing the previously arrogant Situ Kuang, Lei Kuang remained silent like a dead dog.


    In this world, only strength was the way to go!


    "Ai!" Han Chen sighed softly and couldn''t help but think of the "Nine Revolutions Divine Annihilation" he had gotten from the ancestors of the Pu Jia.


    This was too strange. Could it be that he was the only one who had obtained this cultivation technique? When he came out of the basement, he didn''t see anyone mention it. He was quite confused.


    "Han Chen, why are you hiding here?" Her gentle voice carried a trace of mischievousness. Shen Yu also climbed onto the roof and walked over with a sweet smile.


    Han Chen sat up, and also smiled slightly, "You came, how was it? Is big brother Pu Wei alright? "


    "It''s alright, the danger period is over." Shen Yu was especially happy as he walked to Han Chen''s side and snuggled up to him as he sat down.


    After the fierce battle during the day, Shen Yu went to see Pu Wei. The latter was pierced through the chest by the two arrows and was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death.


    "The Great Elder said that just a tiny bit more and his heart would have been injured. This is so close!"


    "Hehe, it''s good that you''re fine. Compared to those who have died, being alive is a blessing. "


    "Hmm?" Shen Yu could sense the hidden meaning in his words, his intelligent big eyes moved slightly: "Han Chen, are you still unable to let go of what happened in the day?"


    "Maybe!" Han Chen looked up at the river of stars, a strange expression appearing on his handsome face.


    "Alright, stop acting like this!" Shen Yu took the other party''s arm and said in a tender voice, "I know you pity those innocent people who had gotten into trouble. His father wasn''t a cold-blooded person, so Situ Kuang and Lei Qing had already committed suicide. The other clan disciples have only been chased out of the city and not completely exterminated. "


    Han Chen was slightly stunned but he did not say anything.


    The two of them stood very close to each other, facing each other. They could even feel each other''s breath.


    Unknowingly, Han Chen''s breathing became a little hurried, and his blood became a little restless. Shen Yu had also noticed the strangeness of the other party, and her beautiful face slightly blushed as she softly muttered, "You, you seem to be a little nervous."


    Shen Yu''s red lips were so tender and alluring, that it seemed to drip. Han Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and subconsciously moved his face closer. Shen Yu''s heart thumped wildly, like an ignorant deer.


    Just as Han Chen was about to succeed, an image suddenly flashed in his mind. It was a blood-colored coffin, and strange magical symbols were flowing on its surface. Inside the coffin lay a beautiful woman. Han Chen was shocked, and stopped what he was about to do.


    "Why would I suddenly think of her?" Han Chen muttered to himself and rubbed his head that was starting to feel a little dizzy.


    The other party''s actions caused Shen Yu to be stunned. Her beautiful eyebrows could not help but reveal a trace of hidden bitterness. Could it be that he didn''t like her? Was he just playing with her?


    Feeling Shen Yu''s killing gaze, Han Chen touched his nose in embarrassment and was about to explain. A Pu Jia disciple hurriedly walked out of the courtyard.


    "Miss, Young Master. The Patriarch wants you to go to the Main Hall. "


    Shen Yu immediately calmed himself down, touched his boiling hot face, then fiercely glared at Han Chen and promised, "Got it."


    "Young Master again?" Han Chen was still not used to this form of address, so he casually spoke.


    The one who spoke didn''t have any intention, but the one who heard had his own heart. Shen Yu gnashed her teeth in anger, as she scolded in an especially dissatisfied tone, "Hmph, if you''re not willing to bring me down, you won''t be the only one to be my Young Master Pu Jia."


    "Shen Yu, I ¡­"


    With that, Shen Yu took the lead and jumped down the rooftop, and angrily left, leaving behind Han Chen who was in a mess in the wind. This woman''s change in attitude was a little too quick! Just a second ago, he was still fine, but now, he had fallen out with Zhang Xuan. Han Chen shook his head and sighed.


    A moment later, Han Chen arrived at the great hall, where all the Senior Elder s were gathered. Seeing Han Chen''s arrival, everyone looked at him with their eyes full of praise.


    Shen Yu, on the other hand, was standing beside Pu Yuelin. A few traces of anger could be vaguely seen on her beautiful face.


    "Han Chen, you''re here. Please take a seat." Pu Yuelin said with a gentle smile.


    This change in attitude before, after, was big enough. When he first arrived, Han Chen was almost chased away by the opponent. Such a transformation was sufficient to show the importance of one''s strength. Han Chen nodded politely, then sat in an empty chair on the left.


    "Han Chen, it has been a few years since my Pu Jia has become the champion of the New Year competition. This year, you fought for my Pu Jia, and this is your reward. "


    As Pu Yuelin spoke, he stood up and flipped his palm. A copper mirror the size of a palm appeared out of nowhere in his hand. Shen Yu could not help but blurt out, "Haoyuan Mirror!"


    "Haoyuan Mirror?" Han Chen could not help but be taken aback. From the change in expression of the crowd, he knew that this mirror was definitely not an ordinary item. The copper mirror was dazzling, and there were exquisite engravings on the sides. An obscure power fluctuation was emitted from it.


    "This Haoyuan Mirror is a treasure. If you use it in battle, it will greatly increase your fighting strength." Pu Yuelin passed the copper mirror over.


    Although Han Chen was not clear about the characteristics of the Haoyuan Mirror, the two words "treasure" caused his heart to tremble. He immediately shook his head, "Patriarch Pu, this gift is too precious. I cannot accept it."


    "Hehe, in the future, we will be one family. Why not give this Haoyuan Mirror to our families?"


    When Pu Yuelin said this, he did not forget to turn around and look at Shen Yu. Shen Yu pouted her small mouth and muttered softly, "They''re not family? When I got back, I dumped him. "


    Han Chen almost thought that something like this was going to happen, and with a quick thought, he decided to keep it for the time being. He would return it to Shen Yu after he left LinStar City.


    "Yes, then I''ll accept it."


    Han Chen cautiously received the Haoyuan Mirror, and a trace of ice-cold sensation was transmitted from his fingertip. Pu Yuelin nodded in satisfaction. As for the other Senior Elder, they were secretly surprised too.


    That Haoyuan Mirror could be said to be the most precious "treasure" in the Pu Jia, yet Pu Yuelin was actually willing to give it to Han Chen.


    Pu Yuelin then turned his gaze to the rest of the people in the hall and spoke with a serious tone, "You all can leave first! I have something that I need to talk to Han Chen about alone. "


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Pu Yuehua and the other elders all nodded their heads and left. Shen Yu was startled at first, but then walked to the two of them, "Dad, I want to stay as well."


    "Why did you stay?" Could it be that I will eat this brat? " Pu Yuelin replied snappily.


    "Nope!"


    "Not just waiting for me outside. It won''t be long."


    "But ¡­" Shen Yu raised his head and looked at Han Chen faintly. His eyes turned slightly, and in the end, he left with the rest of the people.


    In a blink of an eye, only Han Chen and Pu Yuelin were left in the room. The latter looked at Shen Yu''s disappearing figure and sighed, "This daughter of mine has been spoiled too much since she was young. "But her heart is absolutely kind. I hope you won''t disappoint her."


    "Eh?" Han Chen was startled, and nodded his head, "Yes Clan Leader."


    "Alright, I won''t talk anymore." Pu Yuelin''s expression became all the more serious, his sharp eyes stared straight at Han Chen, as though he wanted to see through him. His throat slid up and down as he spoke clearly.


    "Have you comprehended the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique?"

 C44 return

    "Have you comprehended the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique?"


    Pu Yuelin''s words were like a heavy hammer that struck at Han Chen''s heart. The confusion that was lurking in his heart had finally been dispelled. This technique was definitely related to the ancestor of the Pu Jia.


    "Yes." Han Chen looked straight into his eyes, and nodded honestly.


    "I can''t believe it." Pu Yuelin''s tone softened, and a complex expression appeared on his face, "My Pu Jia has so many disciples, but I never thought that the person who comprehended this godly technique was not the descendant of the Pu Jia."


    "Patriarch Pu, I am willing to write down the contents of this Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique and hand it over to you."


    "Hur hur." Pu Yuelin smiled and shook his head, he waved his hand, and said, "There''s no need, since the ancestor has passed this skill down to you. "Of course he has his reasons. I only hope that you can treat Yu''er well in the future, and not let her suffer any grievances."


    Han Chen originally wanted to tell the other party that he and Shen Yu were not really lovers, and that the first reason was to help her break the engagement. However, he wasn''t sure how to respond, so he could only brace himself and agree.


    "That''s right, Patriarch Pu, I still have something I don''t understand."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Han Chen pursed his lips, and after a moment of hesitation, asked, "What form did the ancestor of the Pu Jia use to exist in? Why did he give me the Nine Revolutions Divine Annihilation? Furthermore, since the ancestor left behind the inheritance power, why didn''t he worship the ancestor earlier and accept it? "


    With these questions pressing on Han Chen''s mind, it was hard for him not to voice them. If it had been before, he wouldn''t have questioned it in detail. But now that he had obtained the inheritance of the ancestor of the Pu Jia for no apparent reason, there was still some distance between them without clarifying the situation.


    Regarding the question that Han Chen posed, Pu Yuelin was also startled. He nodded slightly and replied, "Ancestor has already been dead for nearly a thousand years, let alone exist. Therefore, you don''t need to ask your first question. "


    "Is that so?" Han Chen frowned, had Pu Miling really died for more than a thousand years? However, why was it that when he was in the basement, he could clearly feel that he still existed? Could it be an illusion?


    "As for the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique." Pu Yuelin pulled Han Chen''s train of thought back to reality and continued, "This was passed down from the ancestors through great abilities, and you got it, most of it was just a coincidence."


    "Coincidence?"


    "As for the last question, I am also unable to answer it. When my father was still alive, he left behind his last words. Unless the family was in a life or death situation, they definitely could not disturb their ancestors. But he didn''t tell me why, so I don''t know. "


    After hearing Pu Yuelin''s explanation, Han Chen became even more confused. Pu Miling had already fallen over a thousand years ago, and no longer existed. However, when the second ''coincidence'' was mentioned, it was too much of a coincidence.


    Regardless of whether Pu Yuelin truly knew the inside story or not, Han Chen was clear that he would not be able to get anything out of it. He wanted to make a trip to the Pu Jia, increase his strength, and even obtain a powerful martial arts technique. This was already an unexpected surprise, so there was no need to pursue the matter any further and just let nature take its course.


    Han Chen then cupped his fists, "Clan Leader Pu, if there is nothing else, I will be leaving first."


    "Alright, go!"


    "Farewell!" Han Chen nodded politely, turned and walked to the door. "Pu Yuelin called out to him again. Han Chen, wait. "


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    A trace of hesitation flashed through Pu Yuelin''s eyes as his gaze focused slightly, and he replied in a deep voice, "Han Chen, the Nine Revolutions Divine Murdering Technique is incomparably powerful. When you''re cultivating, you need to carefully consider and study. "


    "Yes, I will remember."


    "Go!" Pu Yuelin waved his hands and did not say anymore.


    After Han Chen left the hall, another slender figure walked in. It was actually Pu Yuelin''s younger brother, Pu Yuehua. The two of them looked at each other and revealed a helpless expression.


    "Brother, is this really possible? "Why not tell him the truth?"


    "It''s useless." Pu Yuelin firmly shook his head, "We cannot go against any will of our ancestors."


    "But that was only an order passed down from our ancestors. Ancestor no longer existed. After dying for a thousand years, what other intentions did he have? If something were to happen to Han Chen, what would happen to Yu''er? Do you want to see her so heartbroken? "


    Pu Yuelin frowned and fell into deep thought.


    The night was silent. The insects chirped happily, and in the alley in the distance, the sound of dogs barking could be heard from time to time. The starry sky and the resplendent night sky were filled with mystery and mystery.


    The stars and moon reflected off of each other. Occasionally a shooting star would pass by, but it would be ephemeral and dazzling!


    At this moment, seven stars in the endless starry sky emitted a faint red light. Its eyes were like those of a ferocious beast, staring down at the ground.


    At this moment, at the top of the mountain in the inner sect of Mystical Peak, an old man with a slightly plump body and a ruddy complexion was frowning as he looked seriously at the light red seven stars.


    "The Seven Stars of the Big Dipper are in chaos. Is the calamity of the world about to come again?"


    Suddenly, a pillar of red light shot up to the sky from the "Star Shaking" in the Big Dipper. In just an instant, the pillar of light crossed the sky and disappeared, and the seven stars also returned to their normal color.


    "Head senior brother, what happened just now?" A man in black clothes with a foot in the air swiftly flew over.


    The old man was the sect master of the Mystical Peak, Xuan Fengzi. The person who had arrived was the second headmaster, Xuan Yinzi. The former shook his head with a puzzled expression, "I temporarily don''t know, but there should be news that will come in a few days. You should prepare to gather the more than ten outstanding disciples and head to psychedelic forest to check on them at any time. "


    "psychedelic forest?" Xuan Yingzi was stunned for a moment as he looked in the direction where the red light beam had disappeared.


    "I was only guessing. We''ll see when the time comes!"


    "Yes, head senior brother."


    LinStar City, Pu Jia.


    It had been five or six days since the battle at the annual Clan Assembly. The situation of the entire LinStar City had roughly stabilized as well. The Lei and Situ Families were completely replaced by the Pu Jia. After just a few days, Pu Jia became the well-deserved overlord of the city.


    The families that had a good relationship with the Lei and Situ Families had been scattered like monkeys on a tree. There were those who chose to submit to the Pu Jia, and there were also those who chose to flee.


    While the people inside the city were shocked at the rise of the Pu Jia, they were also discussing about one person, and that was Han Chen. The dark horse that had slaughtered both Lei Li and Situ Feng, who were originally hot winners, had now become the victor. From the very beginning, when he was questioned by everyone, he became famous and completed his counterattack.


    Clan leader Pu Yuelin, Pu Yuehua, Pu Wei and the others all gathered at the entrance of the Pu Jia Main Courtyard. There were traces of reluctance on the faces of the crowd.


    "Yu''er, it''s not even a month and you''re in such a hurry to return?" Do you want to stay a few more days? " Pu Yuehua said.


    Shen Yu and Han Chen were preparing to leave, laughing, then he shook his head, "No, disciples can only go down the mountain for one month at most. If I don''t go now, I''ll be punished. "


    Everyone did not know if she was telling the truth or not, but they knew that it was impossible to change Shen Yu''s mind.


    "Hai." Although Pu Yuelin was sighing, his eyebrows were filled with an unspeakable tender affection. "Yu''er, don''t just randomly mess around when you get back. I must not delay my training. "


    "Aiya, I know, I know. "Dad, every time you talk about this, your ears are about to become cocooned."


    Seeing Shen Yu''s impatience, everyone revealed smiles. Pu Yuelin then turned his gaze to Han Chen, "Han Chen, I will leave Yu''er to you, please take care of her."


    who was decisive a few days ago also had a gentle side to him, Han Chen nodded, showing that he understood.


    "Alright, alright. We''re leaving. Dad, Uncle, Brother, Elders, see you next time!" Shen Yu waved his small hand, and subconsciously, he pulled Han Chen''s wrist, and headed towards the direction of the outside of Linxing City.


    "Patriarch Pu, I bid you farewell."


    After leaving the Mystical Peak for nearly a month, Han Chen and Shen Yu had finally embarked on their journey back home. It had been a lot harder than he had expected to come here. However, the harvest he obtained from coming here was also not what Han Chen had expected.


    A few days later, at the foot of Mystical Peak.


    "I''m so tired, Han Chen, can you carry me on your back?" Shen Yu raised his head and looked at the endless lush green mountain range. This was already the territory of the Mystical Peak. Because this was a mountain area, ordinary horses and mounts had long since been abandoned. He could only walk forward.


    "Please, my lady. How many times have you asked me to carry you? "You can''t order a man like me around like an animal!" Han Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead. Not long ago, he had carried Shen Yu on his back for nearly two hours. How could he have any strength left now?


    "But you promised my dad that you''d take good care of me."


    "That''s because he thinks we''re really lovers." Han Chen said as he took out a palm-sized copper mirror from his bosom and handed it over.


    "Hmm? Haoyuan Mirror? What are you doing? " Shen Yu''s large eyes gushed with surprise.


    "I''ll return it to you!" When I accepted it, I was thinking about when I should return it to you. "


    "Forget it! Your dad has already given it to you, you can keep it for yourself! " Shen Yu didn''t have the intention to take it back. He found a grass patch to sit on, and rubbed his sore calves.


    Han Chen still felt that it was unsuitable to accept her as a treasure, and wanted to say something more. Suddenly, Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat, a sense of danger instantly welled up in his heart.


    Whoosh! The wind howled as the surrounding airflow became extremely chaotic. A red pillar of light that reached the sky appeared in their line of sight. Han Chen''s face changed drastically. His first reaction was to flash to Shen Yu''s side and protect him from behind.

 C45 natural phenomenon

    Seeing the red light pillar that shot up to the sky, Han Chen''s face changed, holding onto her jade hand tightly, she placed it in front of her to block. Shen Yu was also frightened to the point that her beautiful face lost color.


    Although the red pillar of light was in their line of sight, the actual distance was hundreds of meters. Even so, Han Chen could still clearly feel the dense fiendish aura.


    "Why would the demon dare to come to my Mystical Peak to cause trouble? Why aren''t you revealing your true colors? " A thunderous shout resounded through the air and a sharp black figure swiftly rushed towards the light pillar.


    Han Chen and Shen Yu looked at each other, and the latter said with slight surprise, "It seems to be the second sect master, Senior Xuanzi!"


    Xuan Yingzi flew through the air and flipped his palm, sending a huge golden palm towards the red light beam. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A violent muffled sound erupted in space, and the red beam of light instantly turned into a mass of infernal energy, rapidly fleeing in a certain direction. Xuan Yingzi''s figure immediately flashed as he chased after him.


    After the two of them left, the place returned to its previous tranquility.


    Han Chen''s brows were tightly knitted, and there was a faint trace of fear in his heart. Just what was that thing? Even from so far away, it still makes people so terrified. "


    "Why are you standing in front of me when you''re so scared?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled, but when she saw Shen Yu''s adorable and intelligent eyes looking at her with a smile, she realised that the two of them were even holding hands. Just as Han Chen wanted to let go of him, she was held by Shen Yu instead.


    "Because you are a girl, of course I have to protect you. Besides, I even promised your father! "


    "Is it that simple?" Shen Yu''s eyes moved about as he gave a slight smile, "Is there any other reason?"


    Han Chen''s head was spinning wildly because of her actions. He thought to himself, this woman sure has a lot of things to do, she''s not done yet. It''s that simple, there''s no other reason. "


    "Lies, big liar. A liar will swallow a thousand needles. "


    "I''m not lying! Let''s go! We can''t stay here any longer, let''s go back earlier. " Han Chen was too lazy to care so much anymore. Holding onto the other party''s small hands, he walked towards the Mystical Peak.


    Seeing him act guilty, Shen Yu felt that it was sweet in his heart. He grabbed Han Chen''s arm and shook it back and forth, and even started to hum a simple tune.


    "Han Chen, do you like me now?"


    "Nope."


    "You just like it and don''t dare to admit it. But it doesn''t matter, anyways, everyone in Linxing City knows that you are Pu Jia''s Young Master. I still have your child in my womb! "


    "You still dare to bring this up? I broke out in a cold sweat that time. I''m really afraid that your father will smack me to death with one palm. "


    "Hee hee, coward!"


    The two chatted happily. During this period of time, they had been together. The feelings between them had undergone a subtle change. An innocent seventeen year old rainy season, perhaps the feelings obtained at this time were the most precious.


    Before Han Chen even stepped into the courtyard, his voice had already arrived. Then, hurried steps were heard from inside, and three figures quickly walked out. It was Xin Lan, Da Wei and Wu Jun.


    "Han Chen, you''re back. This is really too ¡­" Before Xin Lan could finish his sentence, he was already stunned. Because she saw that Han Chen had more than just one person coming back, Shen Yu was also behind him, and the two of them were holding hands.


    "Han Chen, you? Senior Sister Shen Yu? " Wu Jun and Dazzling Spring both opened their eyes wide, and the two of them looked at each other, then revealed a "wretched" expression.


    Shen Yu retracted her hand, her face red, and said softly. "You two chat first, I''ll go back and find Yu Fei. She didn''t know I was back. "


    With that, without waiting for Han Chen to say anything, he left the place under the strange gazes of everyone present.


    "Alright, Han Chen, you punk, you''re too awesome. Even Senior Sister Shen Yu is able to catch you. Wu Jun patted Han Chen''s shoulder, and couldn''t help but raise his thumb.


    Da Wei was also smiling mischievously. It was rare for a simple and honest person like him to smile evilly. "Hehe, Han Chen, I really admire you more and more. After leaving for nearly a month, you actually brought Senior Sister Shen Yu out to play. Quickly tell me, how did you manage to get her? I heard that she had very high standards! It is said that even the Huayun City does not fancy him. "


    The two of them exchanged words, causing Han Chen to feel a little embarrassed. But Xin Lan''s expression was not so good, and his expression was slightly gloomy. However, he still forced a smile and said, "Alright, alright, if you have anything to say, then go on in the room!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go."


    A few of them called out to each other as they entered the room. Wu Jun''s figure suddenly paused, and asked suspiciously: "Hey, Han Chen, why am I unable to see through your strength? What realm are you in right now? "


    "What?" "Fifth level of the Qi Refining stage?" The three of them were so shocked that they almost jumped up, their faces full of disbelief. The other party didn''t look like he was joking at all. Wu Jun probed again, "Is it really, really at the 5th level of Qi Refinement?"


    Han Chen laughed, he did not say a word, but with a thought, he released a powerful aura from his body. The faces of Wu Jun, Xin Lan and Dahwei were all dumbstruck. The way she looked at Han Chen was as if she was looking at a monster.


    "It really is the fifth level of Qi Refinement. How can it be so fast?" "I remember that before you left the mountain, you were only at the second level of Qi Refining?"


    "What the hell? Hurry up and tell me. What elixir did you use?"


    Wu Jun and Da Wei were like prisoners being interrogated, causing Han Chen to feel both angry and amused. He thought to himself, how do I explain this? He could only briefly describe his ability to receive the inheritance power of the Pu Jia from Shen Yu''s family. Of course, Han Chen knew what to say and what not to say.


    After the three of them heard this, they all sighed! They all indicated that Han Chen was lucky to have met with such a good thing.


    Afterwards, the three of them roughly recounted what had happened during this period of time. Xin Lan and Da Wei had both broken through from the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering to the First Stage of Refinement. And Wu Jun had also entered the ranks of the fourth stage of Qi Refinement, which could be said to be a joyous event for each of them.


    "Oh right, Han Chen, did you offend Luo Zhong before you left?" Wu Jun asked.


    "Luo Zhong?" Han Chen squinted his eyes, as though something had happened, "What''s wrong? Luo Zhong has caused trouble for you all? "


    "I don''t have any trouble with that. It''s just that sometimes, I say something sarcastic." Xin Lan explained. She did not wish for Han Chen to start a conflict with Luo Zhong and the others. After all, they still had a Huayun City behind them.


    Han Chen nodded, he was not a person who liked to cause trouble, as long as no one bullied him. Normally, they wouldn''t go through so much trouble. However, once the matter came to him, he would definitely not retreat.


    In the small talk that followed, Han Chen knew that Huayun City had also broke through to the seventh level of Qi Refining. Luo Zhong, Lu Bai, Mei Ling and others had also improved.


    After chatting for almost half a day, Han Chen bid farewell and returned to his residence to rest. Before parting ways, the four had agreed to go to the Spirit Gathering Tower to cultivate tomorrow.


    After returning to his residence, he found the familiar courtyard to be very quiet. He had stayed in the Pu Jia for the past few days, so he was not used to it now that he had returned to the Mystical Peak.


    Han Chen went straight to his own room and closed the door before sitting cross-legged on his bed. He began to seriously study the "Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique".


    Hearing the name of this cultivation technique, Zhang Xuan felt that it was truly domineering. After researching it for awhile, Han Chen had a rough understanding of this technique. This magic art was divided into nine stages, which corresponded to the "Nine Revolutions" technique.


    Qing Shui circulated the Martial Spirit within his body according to the circulation path described above, in order to clear all the meridians in his body and stimulate all the potential in his body, thereby unleashing the strongest destructive force.


    "What a godly technique!" Han Chen was secretly amazed, and was completely immersed in it.


    Calming his heart, he began the first cycle of the divine arts. However, the first level alone required him to open up two meridians within his body. At first, Han Chen did not know how difficult it was to do this, but when he first tried it, he found that he was simply suffering.


    It was extremely painful to unblock a blocked meridian. That feeling was like a tiny blood vessel with a pointed stone stuck in the middle. What Han Chen wanted to do was to push this rock forward.


    "Hiss!" Han Chen gnashed his teeth in pain, beads of perspiration flowing down his forehead. Damn it, this Nine Revolutions Godslayer Technique is too painful to cultivate. "


    Han Chen frowned deeply, his mind couldn''t help but recall all that had happened in the past few days in Star Lin City. He gritted his teeth and persevered on.


    He had personally experienced the power of the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique. Initially, he had only used it for the first time, but before he had performed the first circulation, he had combined his sword art with Phantom Limitless, and easily beheaded Situ Feng. If this cultivation method had its own power, who knew how powerful it would be?


    Unknowingly, the sky had turned completely dark, and night had arrived once more.


    In another area, thousands of miles away, a black palace was emitting a dense, solemn aura. In the front of the hall sat a middle-aged man dressed in a purple silk robe. He was seated on a golden dragon throne.


    "A natural phenomenon. The place indicated by the Alkaid Star should be in psychedelic forest. Have Zi Yingguo take a trip to psychedelic forest with a dozen or so disciples. If you meet any disciples from any other sect, you are not allowed to touch them as you please. "


    "Yes, Sect Leader!"


    The cold wind howled. The strong wind of the night caused the clothes of a slightly plump and benevolent old man to flutter. The old man looked up at the sky. The star had already returned to its former lustre, but there was still a faint layer of red infernal energy lingering around it.


    "psychedelic forest." The old man muttered, "It seems like my Ancient Sword Gate will also send people to join in the fun."


    "Master, where can we go?! "I want to go."


    "I want to go too."


    Accompanied by clear bell-like laughter, two lively and adorable girls around the age of fifteen suddenly jumped out. Her long eyelashes and sparkling white skin made her look like a pair of jade-like children.


    "Alright, let''s go. Everyone, let''s go, haha." But remember, when you meet people from other sects, do not act without permission. "


    In another piece of land, the sound of wind and thunder were howling as heavy rain fell. Inside a huge palace that was covered in silver light. A man wearing a silver mask stared coldly at the crowd.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    A shining star caused the psychedelic forest to lose its calm as the various large sects and powers all took action. What kind of fierce sparks would result from the collision of outstanding youths?


    Mystical Peak, inner sect.


    "Sigh!" Only after a long time did less than a tenth of one of the meridians open up. " Han Chen secretly shook his head. According to this speed, who knows how long it would take for him to complete all the nine rotations.


    The higher up he went, the more meridians he would need to clear. Han Chen didn''t dare to imagine what kind of torturous days awaited him in the future.


    "Forget it, let''s take it slowly!" I''m in no hurry. "


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, stood up and went to wash his face, then left his residence. He had made an appointment with Xin Lan yesterday to go to the Spirit Gathering Tower to cultivate.


    "Excuse me, are you Senior Brother Han Chen?"


    After leaving his residence, Han Chen prepared to head to the place where he had arranged to meet with Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring and Wu Jun the day before. Unexpectedly, just as he stepped out of the door, a young and elegant male disciple walked towards him.


    "Yes, I am Han Chen, and you are?" Han Chen asked in surprise.


    "It''s Senior Brother Han Chen, the Great Elder wants you to make a trip to the Zi Feng Hall!"


    Great Elder? Han Chen was immediately stunned, the grand elder who was second only to the sect master Xuan Fengzi and the second sect master Xuan Yingzi actually wanted to meet him? Moreover, it was at the Violet Peak Hall. What''s the situation with the clock?


    "The Grand Elder wants to see me?" Han Chen asked half-believing and half-doubting.


    "Yes." The handsome man nodded seriously, he didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "Senior-apprentice Brother must be joking. How would I know what the Great Elder''s intentions are? Let''s hurry up and go!"


    Han Chen frowned slightly. He had even made an appointment with Xin Lan and the others. After weighing the pros and cons, he thought that the Violet Peak Hall wasn''t too far from here, and if he were to go there now, it wouldn''t take up too much time. Then, he nodded, "Ok."


    After a short moment, Han Chen followed the other party to Zi Yuan Peak.


    It was a towering mountain with white mist curling around it, as if it was in danger. This was also the largest mountain range in the entire sect. The Violet Peak Hall, which was constructed on top, was the place where the sect''s higher-ups discussed.


    The Violet Peak Hall was dazzling in gold and jade.


    "Shen Yu?" Han Chen was even more suspicious. Amongst the dozen or so people, not only Shen Yu, but even the Huayun City was present. However, the gaze he used to look at Han Chen clearly showed some hostility and astonishment.


    Above the Audience Hall stood two swift and fierce figures. The one on the left was dressed in a white robe, with black hair mixed with white threads. It was Great Elder De He. The other person was dressed in black and had a stern expression on his face. It was the Second Sect Master, Xuan Yingzi.


    Disciple Han Chen greets Sect Leader, Great Clan Elder. Han Chen was secretly shocked, he originally thought that it was just the Great Clan Elder summoning, but unexpectedly, even the second sect master came, it seemed that the matter was a little complicated.


    "No need to be so polite." The Great Elder calmly said.


    "Yes, Grand Elder." Han Chen respectfully retreated to Shen Yu''s side, and the two of them couldn''t help but smile at each other. Huayun City saw this and felt hatred in his heart. He was so angry that his heart itched.


    "Since everyone is here, I''ll be frank." Xuan Yingzi''s tone carried an indescribable might and his eyes swept across the crowd like daggers, "You are all the more outstanding disciples of our sect. We have summoned you all here today." is to have you all make a trip to the psychedelic forest. "


    psychedelic forest?


    When these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. The psychedelic forest was located in the northwest direction of the Mystical Peak. In the endless mountain range, that area was practically isolated from the rest of the world. Few of the local residents lived there.


    Furthermore, the psychedelic forest was vast, it was incomparably vast, and there were many fierce beasts living there. Normally, no one would be willing to step foot there. Thus, the sect really didn''t understand why they were requesting for people to go there.


    "May I ask, Master, what are we going to do in the psychedelic forest?" Huayun City cupped his fists and asked respectfully.


    Xuan Yingzi nodded his head and explained, "A few days ago, there was a natural phenomenon. According to the instructions of the Alkaid Star, something big is going to happen in psychedelic forest. Currently, Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate, Tianshan Sect and other great sects had all sent people to check it out. This is the perfect opportunity for you to go down the mountain and experience the outside world. "


    "In order to ensure your safety, this time I will get Li Meng to lead the way." The Great Elder said.


    As he spoke, a tall and sturdy middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes walked in from the entrance. His body was solid and seemed to be filled with explosive strength. It was precisely Li Meng, who held the position of Protector in the Mystical Peak and possessed the strength of the third level of the mastery.


    With Li Meng leading the way, this trip should not be a problem. Everyone''s heart also began to slow down.


    The second sect master, Xuan Ying Zi, looked at the crowd and continued, "All of you must listen to Li Meng''s commands along the way. Also, I want to make an exception and tell you one thing. If you meet any disciples from any other sects, try not to have any conflicts with them. If the other party is a member of Silver Heaven Palace, then beat him up. "


    The last sentence almost made everyone choke to death. Silver Heaven Palace was a famous sect, its power was not weaker than Mystical Peak. However, I heard that Xuan Fengzi and the Silver Master both have their own grudges and grudges.


    Alright, regarding the specific details, Li Meng will make the arrangements, we will set off tomorrow morning! Xuan Yingzi waved his hand, signaling for everyone to disperse.


    After exiting the great hall''s gate, many people''s gazes unintentionally fell on Han Chen''s body. Logically speaking, this operation should not involve a newcomer who had just entered the inner sect. Especially the crowd''s understanding of Han Chen, they were only at the second level of Qi Refining.


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect to leave so soon after returning." "Shen Yu''s intelligent eyes carried a trace of helplessness, and then she casually grabbed Han Chen''s arm, her eyes bent, and smiled sweetly. But it''s okay, anyway you''re here to accompany me. "


    Han Chen''s heart moved slightly, and a smile appeared on his face: "Looks like I can''t hide anymore, didn''t I just take your father''s Haoyuan Mirror? I really have to take responsibility for you. "


    "Hmph, you don''t want to? If you don''t want to, then I''ll go find another man. "


    "Yes, yes."


    The two of them started joking, causing Huayun City, who was not far away, to become extremely jealous. Then, he walked over and blocked their path, "Heh, Han Chen, although I do not know why the Great Clan Elder chose you as well. "However, with your level 2 Qi Refining strength, it would be best for you to settle down and not cause any trouble on the way."


    "What, Han Chen already ¡­"


    Before Shen Yu could finish speaking, Han Chen stopped her, shook his head with a smile, and said to the Huayun City, "I know very well what I am worth, so there is no need to trouble Senior Brother Yun Cheng. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be taking my leave. "


    With that, he pulled Shen Yu''s small hand, and under everyone''s astonished gaze, they left the place.


    Huayun City''s face instantly darkened, his fists clenched tightly, a cold aura surging in his eyes, as he thought in his heart: "Hmph, disgraceful thing. Let''s see how long you can be arrogant for. Pu Shen Yu, I will definitely snatch you back. "


    At the entrance of the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Xin Lan, Wu Jun, and Daheng looked around left and right with a trace of anxiousness on their faces. They had made an appointment with Han Chen yesterday to gather here.


    "Han Chen hasn''t come for so long, he''s already half an hour late. Did he go in first?" Wu Jun said.


    "I won''t." Xin Lan denied it, "Han Chen will not go back on his words, I think he was delayed by something."


    "Sigh!" David frowned and sighed again. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder. His heart brightened as he quickly turned his head, "Cool."


    Wu Jun and Xin Lan looked at each other, and the former asked in a low voice, "Luo Zhong, what do you guys want now? Haven''t you fought enough last time? "


    "Hehe, I''m so sorry. My fist has been itching again recently." Luo Zhong raised his eyebrows and rubbed his hands together, staring at Da Wei and Wu Jun with malicious intent.


    Xin Lan''s chest heaved up and down as she shouted in a cold and tender voice, "Luo Zhong, you have at least entered the inner sect for two or three years now. Aren''t you afraid of others mocking you for bullying us newbies everyday? "


    "Hey, smirk? Don''t blame me. If you have to blame something, you can only blame the fact that you followed the wrong person and intertwined with your friends. "


    "Humph, come on! Don''t think that we don''t know, you lost the bet at the Spirit Gathering Tower with Han Chen. You''re being laughed at wherever you go, so you''re taking it out on us. You despicable shameless thing, if you have the ability, go and find Han Chen? I see that you don''t even dare to fart in front of him. "


    "You''re right, haha. Xin Lan, well said. "


    Even Xin Lan couldn''t help but curse. One could imagine how disgusted they were with Luo Zhong. Wu Jun and Dazzling Spring chimed in from the side. To be honest, they didn''t have the slightest bit of fear towards Luo Zhong.


    "Shut up!" Luo Zhong was so angry that his face turned green, he pointed his finger at Xin Lan fiercely, "You stinking woman, don''t think I won''t dare to touch you just because you''re a woman."


    Xin Lan laughed coldly, as she raised her head with contempt, "If you have the ability, why don''t you try?"


    "Hmph, you''re courting death!" A clear burst of Martial Spirit could be seen condensed at the center of Luo Zhong''s palm.


    Da Wei and Wu Jun''s expressions changed and they wanted to stop him. Right at this moment, a black figure flashed over, and with a gentle push, Xin Lan was pushed aside. Following that, a strong punch solidly struck at the center of his palm.


    "Crack Rock Break!"


    Ka-cha! * The clear sound of bones breaking caused everyone''s heart to tremble, following that, the arrogant Luo Zhong directly flew out. Bang! He fell to the ground with a thud. The intense pain made him cry out involuntarily.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Smelly, smelly brat, you, you''re back? "


    "Han Chen!" Xin Lan and the other two all revealed a look of joy, the young man who suddenly appeared had a gloomy face and a ruthless look. He looked coldly at Luo Zhong who was in front of him and Lu Bai who was in a panic.


    "Is this how you bully my friends?"


    "You," Lu Bai''s expression changed as he subconsciously retreated a few steps, "Han, Han Chen, what are you trying to do?"


    "What do you want? "What do you think?" Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, and with a flash of her body, she instantly appeared in front of Lu Bai. Lifting her fist, she ruthlessly struck Lu Bai''s chin.


    Puff! A mouthful of blood along with a few broken teeth gushed out. Han Chen grabbed onto Lu Bai''s arm and twisted it. He broke it in an instant.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" My hand, let me go. " His face contorted in pain, and his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets.


    When the other disciples nearby heard the commotion, they all rushed over. When they saw that it was Luo Zhong and Lu Bai who were being beaten up, all of them revealed astonished expressions.


    When they saw that the one who attacked was Han Chen, they were so shocked that they could not believe it.


    "Why is it Han Chen again? Luo Zhong and Lu Bai have both broken through to the 4th level of Qi Refinement. "


    "This is too exaggerated. Am I seeing things?"


    Bang! Han Chen kicked Lu Bai to the ground, then walked towards Luo Zhong. The latter was so scared that he almost peed his pants, crying for his parents. He leaned his elbows on the ground and dragged his body back.


    "Han Chen, you, what do you want to do? If you dare to touch us, Senior Brother Yun Cheng won''t let you go. "


    "Don''t mention the Huayun City, take advantage of my absence to vent your anger on my friends. I really want to kill you bastard. "


    Feeling the killing intent in Han Chen''s eyes, Luo Zhong''s heart sank. At a time like this, he couldn''t care less and immediately lowered his head and begged for forgiveness, "Don''t, don''t be like that. "I promise you, I promise that I won''t dare to touch them again."


    "Han Chen, it''s done." Xin Lan hurriedly stepped forward to stop them. She did not want to blow the matter, "Just teach them a lesson.


    Only then did Han Chen''s expression soften, and he said coldly, "Luo Zhong, Lu Bai, if you dare to harm my friends again, I''ll cripple both of you. I, Han Chen, will definitely do what you have said. If you do not believe me, you can give it a try. "


    Both of their faces were filled with shock and fear. They had personally witnessed Han Chen''s methods. The reason why he didn''t think much of him before was because the other party wasn''t strong enough. At this moment, he was completely different.


    Lu Bai could still get up from the ground and support Luo Zhong with difficulty as the two of them shakily and shakily left the place.


    "Han Chen, I don''t even know how to greet you anymore." Wu Jun was unable to express his current feelings.


    "Alright, since we''re all friends, let''s not talk about this anymore." Xin Lan laughed and continued, "Why are you late? Is there any delay? "


    "I even went to look for you at your place! You''re not there. " Big Wei also revealed a confused expression.


    "That''s right!" Han Chen took a deep breath and answered, "I''m leaving the Mystical Peak again tomorrow."


    "What?" You''re leaving again? "

 C46 Weird Village

    With the resplendent morning glow, the mountain gate of the Mystical Peak was dyed gold by the morning light that was projected from the ten thousand feet high clouds.


    In a huge plaza, several Snow Winged Hawks were ready. The tens of disciples that were selected yesterday in the Violet Peak Hall had gathered here since long ago.


    Li Meng solemnly stared at the Huayun City, Han Chen, Shen Yu and the other disciples, his voice was like thunder, "This is the first time you are going out on a mission, I can''t guarantee that you won''t encounter any danger. But I will do everything in my power to protect you. If you don''t want to go, then leave immediately. "


    Naturally, no one would cower at this time. This was a rare opportunity.


    Li Meng nodded his head in satisfaction, he waved his hand and bellowed: "Get on the Snow Winged Eagle''s back, let''s go!"


    Several Snow Winged Hawks flew into the sky in an orderly manner along with the loud and clear cry of the eagles. The black shadow on the ground moved, and most of the disciples that came to send them off revealed envious expressions.


    "Han Chen is really amazing, he''s the only newcomer."


    "Him! "A monster."


    "Back in the outer sect, he was scolded as trash every day! I think the people of the past are blind. "


    Wu Jun, Xin Lan, and Dawei watched Han Chen leave as they shared their thoughts. Thinking back to their first meeting, Han Chen was the same as them, at Tempered Body 7th Layer. However, if one wasn''t careful, they would be left far behind. No one would even be able to clearly see how he increased his speed.


    Outside the Zi Feng Hall, the second sect master, Xuan Ying Zi, the Great Elder and several other Senior Elder, raised their heads and looked at the Snow Winged Hawks that were gradually moving further away.


    "Sect Master, can you tell what''s different about that disciple called Han Chen?" The Great Elder''s lips moved slightly as he muttered.


    "Nope." Xuan Yingzi lightly replied, "He''s very ordinary. I''m still puzzled; why would Elder Mu recommend him to me?"


    "Haha, not only Elder Mu, even Elder Song He also wants me to pay more attention to that boy."


    "Oh? Is this true? "


    "I forgot to tell you, he''s just a newbie that just entered the inner court."


    The blue sky was white and the mountains were green. Riding on the Snow Winged Eagle and overlooking the scenery below, it was truly a type of enjoyment.


    "Shen Yu, do you know the situation of the psychedelic forest?" Han Chen asked.


    "I know a bit, but I don''t know much about it."


    "Then tell me."


    "En!" Shen Yu nodded his head, his large eyes slightly turned, organized his thoughts and answered, "There are many beasts living in psychedelic forest. It was almost isolated from the outside world, and in the outlying areas, there were a few local residents. I also heard that there are many natives in the forest! "


    "Oh? Living together with magical beasts? "Those natives are definitely very strong?"


    "Nope!" Shen Yu laughed lightly and asked, "If they were very strong, why would the Great Clan Elder send us here? I think that the strongest amongst them would not exceed the mastery. "


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback. Indeed, the strongest in the team was only at the third level of mastery. On the surface, it was equivalent to the battle strength of a magical beast of the seventh rank. From this, it could be seen that in the eyes of outsiders, the psychedelic forest was not that dangerous.


    However, was it really possible that there was no danger from such a natural phenomenon? It was unknown.


    The Snow Winged Eagle''s speed was extremely fast, and it continued to fly day and night. Everyone was resting on the eagle''s back. At night, Shen Yu cuddled up in Han Chen''s embrace, sleeping like a cute little kitten. The corner of Han Chen''s mouth raised into a faint smile, and his heart was filled with simple happiness.


    Li Meng was guiding the way on the Snow Winged Eagle at the very front. The other disciples were either chatting or resting with their eyes closed.


    The night sky was bright and filled with stars! The shining star emitted a faint red, baleful light, like the eyes of a fierce beast, as it coldly swept its gaze across the crowd through the clouds.


    After flying for nearly a month, psychedelic forest finally appeared in everyone''s line of sight. From afar, the towering trees looked pitch black. The howls and roars of magical beasts came one after another.


    "Everyone be careful, it''s about to descend." Li Meng reminded everyone loudly.


    Following the sharp cry of the eagle, the Snow Winged Eagle lowered it to a depth of seven to eight meters on the ground. Li Meng took the lead and jumped down first, and the others quickly followed suit.


    The soft soil and the moist smell of the forest assaulted his senses. Li Meng first told the Snow Winged Hawks to search for food, before returning after receiving his orders.


    A magical beast of the fourth or fifth rank had a high IQ! Especially after being trained by a sect, it was easier to accept the message from humans. Under Li Meng''s instructions, the Snow Winged Hawks left one after another. Everyone successfully arrived at the outskirts of the psychedelic forest.


    "Protector Li Meng, where are we going now?" The one who asked was a young female disciple. She was dressed in pink and held a beautiful long sword with red gemstones in her hand. Her name was Li Yun, and she was an outstanding person with a bit of a reputation in the inner sect.


    Li Meng glanced at Li Yun, and then scanned the surroundings, "First, find a village nearby to understand the situation of psychedelic forest."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The group of over a dozen people continued to move in a certain direction. Along the way, they met a few small magical beasts of the first or second rank, but no one was interested in killing them. After travelling for nearly a month, he wanted to find a place to have a good rest.


    "Look, there''s a village there." A sharp-eyed disciple noticed the situation and cried out in surprise.


    Everyone looked over. Indeed, a few hundred meters in front of them, a yellow village was sitting there. They could vaguely see the shadows of people moving about.


    Without much consideration, Li Meng led the group towards that direction. Taking a closer look, they discovered that it was a small village with about thirty households. A simple earthen room, it was full of the aura of a country girl.


    Many disciples frowned. Li Yun creased her eyebrows and muttered in dissatisfaction, "This is the kind of place! How do I live with you! "


    "That''s right, I''ve been tired for a month already. Even if I wanted to find a better place to rest, I wouldn''t be able to." Another young man echoed.


    Hearing their complaints, Li Meng glared at them and scolded them, "What are you all doing? Do you think that we''re here for sightseeing? Hmph, I told you this when we first arrived. "This is a mission. It''s too late to regret it now."


    The few people who spoke earlier were so scared that they almost jumped up. They immediately lowered their heads and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Han Chen secretly shook his head and turned to look at Shen Yu. What surprised him was that Shen Yu did not have any complaints on his face, but on his face, there were some expectations, and his big intelligent eyes looked around.


    Everyone walked into the village. At this moment, the active villagers all stopped what they were doing and turned their gazes in their direction.


    "I am Li Meng, from Mystical Peak. May I ask where is your village manager? " Li Meng cupped his fists and asked a middle aged man who was in his forties. However, what he didn''t understand was that the other party didn''t reply and only coldly looked at Han Chen and the rest.


    "This elder brother, I wonder if you can answer my question?"


    Li Meng tried to say again. However, the result was the same as before. The thirty odd villagers in front of them did not say a word. He kept his eyes on them.


    This was the first time Li Meng had seen this kind of situation. Behind him, Li Yun, Huayun City and the other disciples all looked confused. Even if the villagers did not welcome them, they should have at least said something. But now, they were all standing on the spot like wooden puppets. It was really hard to understand.


    "They are so strange! Do you want to scare us to death with your eyes? " Shen Yu said softly.


    Han Chen frowned, and observed the villagers carefully. He could not help but realize that all of them were staring blankly, with nothing in their eyes. Each of them was as stiff as a statue.


    "Don''t tell me they ¡­"


    Just as Li Meng was about to make his next round of inspection, an old man with wrinkles all over his face walked over with unsteady steps and a bent back. Behind him was a boy around seven or eight years old. The boy was slim, pale, and his eyes were wide with fear.


    "Guests, I am truly sorry. I am the Village Chief of this village." The old man''s voice was hoarse, but his words were very clear.


    Finally seeing a normal person, Li Meng''s brows relaxed as he walked over and cupped his fists in greeting, "I am Li Meng, and have accidentally disturbed your village. I hope that village head can forgive me."


    "Master, you''re being too serious. Since a guest has come, this village naturally brings honor to our humble dwelling. How could we possibly disturb you?"


    Han Chen, Shen Yu and the rest, thought that the village chief knew how to speak. Li Meng politely nodded his head, and then pointed to the surrounding villagers, "Village Chief, I wonder what happened to them?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The old elder waved his hand, and the surrounding villagers were startled for a moment. Then, they expressionlessly turned around and went back to their work. It was as if what had just happened didn''t exist.


    "Everyone, if you have anything to say, please go to the Frigid House first!" It''s been a long time since a guest has come to my little village. Please come in, please come in. "


    Seeing the village chief''s warm welcome to the village, Li Meng felt too embarrassed to refuse. Immediately, he brought the disciples behind him to follow the village head to his residence.


    After a while, in a relatively spacious living room, the Old Village Chief called Li Meng to sit down, his movements trembling, his steps unsteady, as though a gentle breeze could knock him down.


    Han Chen, Shen Yu, Huayun City, Li Yun and the rest were standing on both sides. As for the little boy who had followed beside the old Village Head, he was curled up at the foot of a wall, seemingly unwilling to speak to anyone.


    "That was my grandson. When he was young, he became seriously ill, but in the end, his mind became muddled. Now, he''s scared of strangers." The old elder sighed.


    A thought struck everyone, and they immediately retracted their gazes and turned back to the old elder. Li Meng heaved a sigh of relief and went straight to the point, "Village Chief, we come from the Mystical Peak, so we want to understand some things from you."


    The Old Village Chief did not seem to have any concept of the Mystical Peak, so the change in his expression was not big. As long as I know, I will tell you. "


    The other party''s cooperation made Li Meng feel slightly happy, "Village head, recently, did something big happen in psychedelic forest?"


    "Nope." The village chief shook his head, "Our village has always been peaceful."


    "Are there any other weird things?"


    "Hur hur, then even more so."


    Just these two answers couldn''t help but cause Li Meng''s heart to sink a little. He slightly creased his brows, and sank into deep thought. Behind him, Huayun City suddenly spoke, "Village head, forgive me for my bluntness. Just now outside, those villagers didn''t seem to welcome us. "


    Everyone could hear the hidden meaning behind Huayun City''s words, and focused their attention on the village chief. The latter sighed as sorrow gushed out from her murky eyes.


    "Sigh, all the outsiders felt that our village was very strange. In reality, living in this place that was cut off from the rest of the world, no matter how normal people were, they would become abnormal. It is precisely because we have been isolated from the outside world for so long that their minds have become numb. That''s why I''m not willing to communicate with others. "


    After hearing what the Old Village Chief said, everyone present was emotionally moved. When they thought about it, they felt that their fate was really quite tragic.


    In the next moment, Li Meng asked some other questions. The Village Chief also had some answers, but almost no useful information. With no other choice, Li Meng decided to stay in the village for the time being and make his next plan.


    The Village Chief was very enthusiastic about the people staying here. There were a lot of empty rooms, so there wasn''t a shortage of rooms.


    Late at night, a crescent moon shrouded by thick dark clouds. The night in the little village was deathly silent. Not even a bark. The only thing that could be heard was the roar of the magical beasts in the depths of the forest. To live in such a place, one''s mind was constantly in a state of tension.


    On the sleepless night, Han Chen stood in the courtyard and raised his head to look at the dark sky.


    "Han Chen, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Her gentle voice carried a trace of surprise. In the hazy night, Shen Yu appeared even more beautiful. Her long hair fell on her shoulders and she wore a white evening dress, like a fairy from the heavens.


    Han Chen laughed, "Aren''t you the same?"


    "En!" Shen Yu pouted and said helplessly, "I don''t dare to sleep, there are cockroaches and rats in the room."


    Naturally, these ''evil'' creatures were present in the countryside. At the start, he would occasionally hear a few female disciples screaming.


    "What about you? Why didn''t he sleep? Are you afraid of mice? " Shen Yu continued.


    "No." Han Chen shook his head, his pitch-black pupils revealing the profoundness of his thoughts, "I was thinking about that little boy I saw earlier in the day."


    "Little boy? What happened to him? "


    "His eyes are full of screams and cries for help."


    Shen Yu could not help but be taken aback. She pursed her red lips and looked at the other party in astonishment. Han Chen''s expression was somewhat complicated, "He is very pitiful, and don''t you think that the village head is strange?"


    "Strange? What''s strange about that? "


    "What he said today is truly full of holes. In a moment, he said that all the outsiders felt that the village was very strange. After a while, he said that this place was cut off from the rest of the world, and everyone''s thoughts were numb. This obviously didn''t make sense. For people who lived here, dealing with magical beasts every day, logically speaking, they should be very cautious and strong. But here it is the opposite. "


    Hearing Han Chen''s explanation, Shen Yu became silent, and the matter became complicated and confusing again. It was only the first day, yet he already encountered such a troublesome situation. Who knew what he would encounter in the future?


    "Who is it?" Han Chen bellowed, his gaze sweeping across to a corner in front of him, only to see a black figure speedily running out.


    "It''s the child." Shen Yu said in shock.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes and instantly made a decision, "Let''s go take a look."


    The two of them followed him into the boundless darkness. Soon, they saw a child running away in panic. He was swaying so unsteadily that they were worried that he might fall down at any moment.


    However, his legs were clearly weaker than Han Chen''s and Shen Yu''s. In just a few blinks of an eye, Han Chen had already arrived in front of him. The boy was so scared that he retreated. Just as he turned around, he wanted to run back. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Shen Yu again. His terrified expression covered that small pale face, and his feet accidentally slipped, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "Don''t, don''t come over, don''t come over." The boy held his head in his hands, curled up like an ugly lobster.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you." Shen Yu comforted her gently and tried to help her up, but he seemed to be even more afraid now.


    Han Chen crouched down and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, we really won''t hurt you."


    The two tried to persuade each other for a long time before the other managed to regain his composure. However, his eyes were still filled with fear. It was as if Han Chen and Shen Yu were man-eating monsters that could make her shiver.


    "What''s your name?" Han Chen asked.


    The boy didn''t answer, still panicking. In this situation, Han Chen suddenly felt a headache. He had originally wanted to find a way to break through from a child, but now it seemed that it was not going to work.


    Just then, Shen Yu flipped his palm and took out a small paper bag. After opening it, a strong fragrance wafted out from the pastry. Han Chen couldn''t help but be taken aback. Wasn''t this supposed to be the snack of the "Aroma Scent Restaurant" in Linyun City?


    "Little friend, do you want to eat?" Shen Yu placed the pastries in front of the boy.


    The boy gulped and nodded timidly. Shen Yu smiled and picked up a piece of pastries, placing it in the other party''s hands. "Quick, try it."


    The boy curled up his body and put the pastries into his mouth. He first took a small sip, then stuffed all of them into his mouth and ate them in large mouthfuls.


    "Is it good to eat?"


    "En!"


    "Do you still want to eat?" Shen Yu said with a faint smile, his big eyes curved like the adorable crescent moons. The boy nodded.


    "Alright, you just need to answer a few questions for sister. I''ll give you all the pastries, okay? "


    It was easy for a child to be coaxed. After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, the boy nodded his head again. Shen Yu frowned, and blinked his eyes at Han Chen complacently. Han Chen was secretly amused, thinking that when Shen Yu was young, Clan Leader Pu Yuelin had probably used this move many times to coax her.


    "Tell me, what''s your name?"


    "Shi, Shi Lei." The boy whispered back.


    "Shi Lei. "Hmm, not bad. This pastry is yours now." Shen Yu encouraged him while giving him a piece of green bean cake.


    Shi Lei didn''t expect to get the delicious food so easily. A rare look of joy appeared on his face. His dull eyes seemed to glow a little more. Shen Yu did not ask immediately. Instead, he waited for the other party to finish eating the pastries.


    At this moment, Shi Lei understood that the two of them weren''t bad people and weren''t as scared as before.


    "Alright, Shi Lei, let''s continue asking. After answering the question, there''s something to eat. "How about it?"


    "Alright."


    Han Chen was impressed, and secretly gave a thumbs up. Shen Yu smiled and said to Shi Lei: "Xiao Shi Lei, did something happen in the village? Why did everyone else become like that? "


    Hearing this, Shi Lei''s face was filled with terror once again. Han Chen immediately patted his back softly and comforted him, "It''s alright, with big brother and big sister here, we will protect you."


    Under the encouragement of the two, Shi Lei''s lips moved slightly and he finally spoke the truth. The village, the village''s aunts and uncles, all of them were dead. I saw them all die with my own eyes. "


    Dead? Han Chen, Shen Yu''s face changed, then what about the villagers he saw earlier in the day?


    Shi Lei continued, "Later, for some reason. They were alive, alive, alive again. "Scared, I''m so scared."


    Dead, alive again? These words confused the two. Did someone use some kind of method to make the dead become like that?


    "Who did it? Who killed them? " Han Chen asked nervously.


    "Weird, monster." "A scary monster." Shi Lei was so shocked that he grabbed onto Han Chen''s arm tightly, his nails almost digging into Han Chen''s flesh. Han Chen could clearly feel the fear in the other party''s body.


    "The monster killed everyone in the village. Grandfather and I hid under the bed. Grandfather told me that the monster will come back, and it can only stay in the village. Don''t tell anyone else about this, and the monster won''t kill us. "


    Little Shi Lei''s words were slightly incoherent, but their general meaning was still discernible. It was likely that the Old Village Chief was afraid of the monster and did not dare to speak of it.


    But what kind of monster could it be, bringing a devastating disaster to a village! In the outer regions of psychedelic forest, the highest level demonic beast should not be above rank 3.


    Furthermore, there were no obvious wounds on the bodies of the villagers during the day. The reason for their deaths was not because they had been bitten and killed by fierce beasts.


    "What did that monster look like?"


    "Very, very frightening. I, I can''t remember, I can''t remember. " Shi Lei hugged his head with a pained look on his face.


    "Alright, alright, Shi Lei is good. Don''t be scared, with your elder brother and sister here, it''s fine." Shen Yu gave all the pastries to the other party, "These are all for you."


    Seeing the colorful pastries in front of him, Shi Lei relaxed a little, "Thank you, thank you sister. I, I want to leave it for grandpa to eat. "


    and Han Chen both felt their noses ache from the child''s most sincere feelings. The villagers were truly pitiful. Just what kind of monster would cause slaughter?

 C47 Anger

    As the first rays of the morning sun began to rise, a ray of light sprinkled onto the ground. On the surface, it seemed like a peaceful village welcomed a new morning.


    In Li Meng''s room, Han Chen and Shen Yu were sitting in front of each other. Both of them had serious expressions on their faces. Li Meng''s brows tightly knitted together, an indescribably heavy expression on his face. Han Chen and Shen Yu had already told each other everything they knew from Shi Lei last night in detail.


    After some thought, Li Meng raised his head and said, "Looks like we need to prepare to enter the inside of psychedelic forest."


    "Shall we leave the village? What about the old elder and Shi Lei? " Han Chen asked.


    "That''s right! What if the monster goes and comes back? "


    Li Meng shook his head, "At a time like this, we can''t be bothered with them. At least, we can''t bring them along with us right now. "We can wait until the things here are investigated before we can go and get them settled."


    "But ¡­"


    "There is nothing but this, as you say. If they were the only ones who managed to escape this calamity, then the fate of this young and old was already decided. If we are lucky, we might be able to help them after we find out the truth! But not at the moment. "


    Li Meng had the rich experience of going out on missions many times, so he knew when to give up and when to make a move. But to throw this one old and one young master here, Shen Yu and Han Chen really could not bear to.


    "Alright." Han Chen held Shen Yu''s small hand, and said with a smile. "We''ll leave more food for them, and when we return, we''ll help them."


    "En!" Although Shen Yu couldn''t bear it, he still nodded his head.


    At this moment, a vague sound of fighting could be heard from far away. The expressions of the three of them changed. They looked at each other and rushed out of the room.


    At the same time, Huayun City, Li Yun and the other disciples were also awakened, all of them looked at each other, revealing confused expressions.


    "Who''s fighting?"


    "Not our people." Huayun City looked around, "Outside."


    When everyone came out, what entered their eyes was a chaotic battle! More than twenty young men and women were fighting with the villagers from yesterday. Although it was a confrontation, how could the villagers be their match?


    Hiss! A sharp sword light flashed past, directly chopping a middle-aged man into two. Scarlet blood and internal organs flew everywhere. The one who created this bloody scene was a cold-looking young man.


    With every swing of the man''s sword, a villager would fall. However, as if possessed by a devil, the villagers were fearless of death as they rushed towards them.


    "Bastard, you are so cruel? I''m going to kill them. " The furious Li Yun took out his sword and was about to attack. She had only taken a few steps before she stopped.


    Not only Li Yun, Li Meng, the Huayun City, Han Chen, and the others were all stunned. This was because they had witnessed an astonishing scene. No matter how severely injured the villagers were, there was no sign of pain on their faces, nor were there any screams of pain. He was like a doll. His arms and legs were broken and half of his body was cut off, but his expression didn''t change at all.


    "How could this be?"


    "Th-can''t they feel pain?"


    Other than Han Chen, Shen Yu and Li Meng knew a little more about the inside information. The others were all puzzled. Those people were still ruthlessly harvesting the ''lives'' of the villagers.


    Especially that cold-looking young man; the longsword in his hand was like the scythe of the god of death. It was as if no matter how many people he killed, he would not show any mercy. One by one, the villagers fell to the ground, as if they were harvesting rice.


    "Stop, all of you stop."


    The old and hoarse voice was filled with anger as the old elder ran toward the battlefield with a face full of hatred. He was swaying back and forth like a toddler who had just learned how to walk. "Let my villagers go."


    The cold-looking man squinted his eyes and moved his wrist. Whoosh! A substantial sword ray pierced through the air with the force of the wind, accurately hitting the old elder''s heart.


    The faces of Han Chen, Shen Yu and Li Meng all changed. The village chief was a living person! The village chief was already old and frail. This strike had forcefully cut off his anger. Bang! He fell to the ground and didn''t get up again.


    "Grandfather, grandfather."


    Shi Lei, who was hiding in the corner, ran out with red eyes and ran towards the Village Head''s corpse. A cold glint flashed in the eyes of the cold-looking young man as he raised his sword high up in the air.


    Han Chen''s eyes were about to crack from shock, he quickly rushed out and cursed: "Bastard, stop right now, he''s really alive."


    Shen Yu and Li Meng also reacted at the first moment. But in the end, they were still a step too late. An incomparably swift and fierce sword qi hacked onto Little Shi Lei''s thin body as expected.


    "Chi!" The sound of his flesh being cut was so ear-piercing that Shi Lei fell heavily onto the ground like a butterfly with its wings cut off.


    Han Chen''s mind buzzed as if there was a clap of thunder, and his ears buzzed. She stood at the side in a daze. Shen Yu flashed to Shi Lei''s side and carried him up in panic, "Shi Lei, Shi Lei."


    A bone-deep wound appeared on Shi Lei''s chest. His pale face even revealed a faint smile: "Sister, sister, thank you, thank you so much for your cake and pastries." That''s me, the most delicious thing I''ve ever eaten. "


    Shi Lei closed his eyes as his hands hung down powerlessly. Shen Yu''s vision blurred as tears welled up in his eyes.


    The group that had killed the Old Village Chief earlier all stopped, their faces filled with confusion.


    Han Chen trembled from head to toe, his reddened eyes stared angrily at the young man with the cold expression, "Why did you want to kill them? Why don''t you even spare a child? "


    The man frowned, but there was no trace of guilt on his face. He replied casually, "I''ve already killed them all. What else is there to say?"


    "Beast!" Han Chen could no longer control the anger in his heart, he pulled out his sword and impulsively aimed it at the opponent''s throat.


    "Humph!" The man sneered, disdain emerging from his brows. The sword in his hand erupted with a dense white light, which easily deflected Han Chen''s sword tip, and directly smashed towards his opponent''s face with a palm.


    Han Chen also raised his palm, and the Martial Spirit in his palm surged, Bang! The man felt his arm go numb, and subconsciously, he took a few steps back.


    The furious Han Chen wanted to attack again. At this moment, a loud shout came from the opposing camp, "Everyone, stop."


    The powerful voice contained a hidden force, causing Han Chen''s body to tremble. At the same time, Li Meng, Huayun City, Li Yun and the rest all rushed forward.


    "Wan Xiao, come back." A slim middle-aged man slowly walked out. The cold-looking young man stopped and looked at Han Chen indifferently, then sheathed his sword and retreated to the side.


    "Han Chen, you come back as well." Li Meng said.


    Seeing the Old Village Chief and little Shi Lei being killed with his own eyes, how could the anger in Han Chen''s heart be extinguished so easily? His fists were clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard, and he didn''t even have the time to take action. He was once again stopped by Li Meng, "Let''s talk about this later."


    With that, he turned his gaze to the skinny middle-aged man, "May I ask if you are a friend of Tianshan Sect?"


    "That''s right." The man nodded and cupped his fists. "I am He Lai, if I''m not wrong, are you from Mystical Peak?"


    "We are indeed from the Mystical Peak, I am Li Meng!"


    "Hehe, it''s nice to meet you, fortunate to meet you!"


    "Fortunately what?" Shen Yu stepped forward and cursed, "On what grounds do you Tianshan Sect''s people kill the innocent? Do you still have human nature? "


    Hearing these words, the male and female disciples behind He Lai could not help but feel somewhat angry. Li Meng bellowed to stop him, "Shen Yu, don''t be rude."


    "How am I rude? It''s obviously them who are in the wrong. "


    "Hmph, we didn''t randomly kill innocent people." The one who spoke was a female disciple of the Tianshan Sect. Although his appearance was average, his skin was very fair. It looked at Shen Yu with slight disdain, and replied coldly. "These villagers, have all lost their souls. Just like a puppet. This is true of the villages we passed before us. "


    "So you''re going to kill people like this?"


    "Hmph, quibble." Shen Yu sneered, "Then why didn''t they attack us? Does your Tianshan Sect like to use this kind of lowly method to hide your crimes? "


    "Shen Yu, stop talking." Huayun City frowned, indicating for the other party to restrain themselves.


    The expression on Tianshan Sect He Lai''s face became somewhat ugly to behold. The cold-looking man called Wan Xiao snappily said, "Hong Xiu, don''t waste your breath with them. These people without souls won''t attack them. Who knows? This matter might have something to do with them. "


    This splash of dirty water was too unsightly, even Li Meng was enraged, the good attitude just now was completely swept away, and he immediately started cursing, "Bastard, your Tianshan Sect did not teach you how to speak, did he? You uneducated brat, who do you think my Mystical Peak is? How can I allow you to frame me? "


    "Enough." He Lai was almost furious as well. "Hmph, my Tianshan Sect didn''t manage my disciple well. Your Mystical Peak may not be that good either. "Farewell."


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Han Chen clenched his fists tightly. Li Meng frowned, and pulled it back, "We aren''t here to fight with them, don''t be too rash."


    Wan Xiao turned around with a look of contempt in his eyes. He faintly smiled and said, "Heh, fifth level of Qi Refining. Disgraceful!" As he spoke, he didn''t forget to glance at the two corpses of the old elder and the young man not far away.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    "Damn bastard, stay!" Han Chen pushed Li Meng away, his eyes turning red, a powerful killing intent immediately burst out.

 C48 Break one of your arms

    A furious Han Chen, even Li Meng''s warning was thrown to the back of his mind. Both of his eyes were red as a powerful killing intent exploded out from his body.


    Everyone''s face changed. Wan Xiao, who didn''t even have the time to turn around, had a look of contempt on her face. "Heh, you''re courting death."


    He Lai and the rest of the Tianshan Sect were also furious, and decided not to stop them. He would just let Wan Xiao seriously injure that annoying brat.


    Seeing this, Li Meng could not help but want to make Han Chen suffer a little. He actually stood still and didn''t try to stop them.


    Wan Xiao had a cultivation base at the seventh level of Qi Refinement, which was the strongest amongst the team of Tianshan Sect, excluding He Lai, who was in charge of the team. Everyone had a lot of confidence in him.


    On the Mystical Peak''s side, they were all secretly amazed at Han Chen''s courage. He forcefully hit the rock with the egg. However, in his heart, Huayun City was smiling, "You don''t have the ability, but you still like to show off. Let''s see how you''ll resolve this."


    The two sides clashed in an instant. Just as Wan Xiao was gathering her power and preparing to launch a powerful attack, a golden light suddenly enveloped him.


    The strong pressure caused his body to be unable to move, everyone was shocked, they turned to look, only to see that in Han Chen''s hand, a palm sized copper mirror had appeared. The golden light was coming from the copper mirror.


    "Phantom Second Sword, Slash Mountain and River!"


    A few ice-cold words came out of Han Chen''s mouth. Swoosh! A solid black sword light came slashing towards Wan Xiao! Panic and unease filled the latter''s face.


    He Lai, Li Meng, Huayun City and the rest were at a loss as to what to do.


    Hiss! Under the shocked gazes of everyone around, a broken hand was thrown out. Fresh blood dripped from Wan Xiao''s mouth as he let out a miserable shriek.


    Everyone present was stupefied. In the blink of an eye, something unexpected happened. Wan Xiao, whose victory scroll was in her hand, had her arm crippled.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Wanxiao, how are you?" The young lady with red sleeves who was arguing with Shen Yu earlier immediately went forward to take a look.


    "Scram!" Wan Xiao viciously pushed him away as tears flowed from his eyes.


    Han Chen withdrew the Haoyuan Mirror and did not kill again, "Today, I will cut off one of your arms. I want you to live in pain forever. This is compensation for the child you killed. "


    Wan Xiao''s face was filled with hatred and hatred. His blood and energy surged. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, his vision went dark and he fell face first onto the ground, fainting.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Wanxiao."


    The disciples of the Tianshan Sect immediately rushed forward and pulled out their weapons to welcome him. Mystical Peak''s side also did not want to be outdone, so they made their preparations for battle. A chaotic battle was about to begin. Li Meng knew that it was inevitable, he glared at Han Chen fiercely and prepared to face the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, He Lai was able to forcefully swallow his anger down. His face was gloomy like a brick in a latrine, both smelly and hard.


    "Good, very good. The disciple of the Mystical Peak was indeed powerful. With just a casual move, it was a treasure. My Tianshan Sect disciples are not as skilled as others, I will take my leave today, farewell! "


    "Manager He!"


    "Let''s go." He Lai sternly rebuked a disciple who wanted to retort before turning around to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, only the Mystical Peak and the rest remained, along with the miserable corpses that littered the ground. The crowd were all silent. Han Chen took a deep breath and walked to Shen Yu''s side, giving him a comforting look.


    Shen Yu''s eyes were already moist, her red lips tightly pursed, looking at the corpses of Little Shi Lei and the Old Village Chief on the ground, she felt another wave of grief.


    Huayun City, Li Yun and the group of fellow disciples were faintly moved by Han Chen''s actions. No wonder the Elders Guild had selected him to come with them. He did not expect the martial cultivation s of the seventh level of the Qi Refining to come and fight as he pleased. Earlier, they had no doubt that it was an easy feat for Han Chen to take Wan Xiao''s life.


    "Humph, it''s only using the power of a treasure. What kind of ability is this?" Huayun City mocked in his heart.


    "Sigh!" This He Lai was even able to swallow his anger. He was truly a formidable opponent. Looks like I have to be more careful in the future. " Li Meng muttered in a soft voice, then turned his gaze towards Han Chen, "You were too rash, I will remember this for now, and wait until after we return. I will report this to Great Elder and punish you. "


    Shen Yu frowned and said quickly, "Protector Li, this is not fair. It''s the fault of the people from the Tianshan Sect."


    Li Meng shook his head, and looked at Han Chen with a profound gaze. "Your actions just now were a source of trouble for us. At the same time that they accepted missions, the most taboo thing was creating new problems. Fortunately, you didn''t kill him just now. I''m afraid we''re going back today. "


    "I''m sorry." Han Chen slightly tilted his body as determination flashed past his eyes, "However, even if you let me choose one more time, I will still do the same thing."


    "Hehe, in the end, you''re still too young. Let''s go! There is no longer any need for this village head to stay. "


    Li Meng took a step forward and walked in a direction. A sturdy built disciple asked, "Protector Li, where are we going?"


    "Go directly to the inner regions of the psychedelic forest."


    Everyone followed them and left. Shen Yu took one last look at Xiao Shi Lei''s corpse, endured the pain in his heart and pulled Han Chen''s arm. "Let''s go!"


    Sometimes life is just so weak! Life, every day is losing, layer after layer, is the natural selection, survival of the fittest iron law.


    Within the inner region of psychedelic forest.


    The Mystical Peak team led by Li Meng had already been inside the forest for more than ten days. In the dense forest, apart from magical beasts, there were also other magical beasts. Not to mention a human figure, not even a single shadow could be seen.


    The psychedelic forest, this name was very symbolic! Everyone was already confused and confused, not knowing which direction was north, south, or east. Mountain after mountain, without end.


    Pow! Li Meng broke off a piece of tree bark and made a mark. After all, this forest was simply too big. It was very difficult to find a way out.


    "Protector Li, shouldn''t we consider our return trip?" Li Yun said those words that had been suppressed in his heart for more than ten days. A few disciples could not help but cast a "appreciative" gaze.


    Li Meng frowned, and was about to open his mouth to curse. Li Yun immediately waved his hands and said pitifully, "Protector Li, don''t get angry yet. We''ve been wandering around for half a month and we haven''t found anything. I think that psychedelic forest has nothing to investigate. "


    "Humph, then tell me, natural phenomenon, the Alkaid Star is enveloped in baleful qi, what''s going on?"


    "This, this is most likely because the head teacher made a mistake." I look at that star every night and I don''t see anything wrong with it! As for the strange things that happened in that village, I think it should only be some kind of weird magical beast. "


    "You''d better not continue. I can pretend that I didn''t hear what you just said."


    Li Yun retracted his neck, and immediately knew that he said the wrong thing, and did not dare to say anymore, and retreated to the side. The seniors wanted to laugh but did not dare to. They could only bear with it.


    Speaking of which, during this period of time, everyone had their complaints. Han Chen and Shen Yu would sometimes complain a little.


    Li Meng regained his senses, and swept his eyes across Huayun City, Li Yun, Han Chen and the others, and said with sincere words. Quite a number of sects and powers had also come. It was clear that this was not a coincidence. "Since you''re here, you should be more spirited."


    "Yes, Protector Li!"


    Swoosh! Suddenly, there was a slight tremble in the air, Li Meng''s face changed, and immediately dodged to the side. "Chi!" A cold arrow brushed past his nose, then sunk deep into the trunk of a tree.


    Everyone was shocked. They looked up and saw two or three people hurriedly running away from the forest.


    "You cowardly rat, where are you going?"


    Li Meng was furious, luckily he reacted quickly, if not his head would have been shot through. "Whiz!" He dashed out. Han Chen, Shen Yu, Huayun City and the rest followed behind.


    Danger came as soon as it was mentioned. In the unknown domain, there were always hidden dangers.


    Everyone''s footsteps were quite fast. Before long, they had caught up to the few figures in front of them. From a distance of around a hundred meters, the few of them had extremely sturdy figures. Their running speed was extremely fast, and they were like ferocious beasts that lived in the mountains.


    "You cowardly person, stop right there?" Li Meng shouted as he sped up his footsteps and dashed forward.


    How fast was Li Meng''s mastery? The distance of one hundred meters was reduced to dozens of meters in an instant. Similarly, Han Chen, Huayun City and the other disciples were also left behind.


    The few people who were running suddenly turned around and nocked their bows. A few continuous movements were completed in one go, and a few arrows shot out like a meteor towards Li Meng.


    It had to be said that Li Meng was very brave, an expert was very bold, facing a few arrows, he did not dodge or not, and just threw out a palm attack. A golden palm print shot out from his body and rammed into several arrows.


    Bang! The moment the arrow came into contact with the palm print, it instantly shattered. Just as they were about to catch up to them, a green poisonous snake suddenly jumped out from the thick layer of fallen leaves. The snake was five to six meters long, and on its back, there was a pair of thin, transparent cicada wings.


    Li Meng''s face changed drastically. In a hurry, he quickly took out a dagger and stabbed it towards the poisonous snake''s head. Ding! The crisp sound of metal clashing actually created sparks.


    At the same time, another arrow flew over. In Li Meng''s eyes, the cold and dense arrow light was reflected. Without any time to think, he blocked the arrow. Li Meng felt a sharp, piercing pain on his shoulder. The green poisonous snake had already injected its venom into his body.


    "Protector Li!"


    Huayun City, Li Yun, Han Chen and the rest who had caught up were all shocked. Han Chen quickly pulled out his sword and slashed seven inches away from the poisonous snake. Blood splattered out. The serpent was cut into two pieces, and its body twisted as it fell to the ground.


    Li Yun once again used his sword and cut the snake bodies into pieces. Huayun City, Shen Yu and the other disciples immediately stood in front of Li Meng to prevent them from launching more sneak attacks.


    "Protector Li, how are you?" Huayun City asked nervously.


    Li Meng shouted loudly. His face was a dark green as he tore off the clothes on his shoulders. "Damn it."


    Li Meng quickly sealed the meridians, preventing the blood from flowing and spreading the poison. He clenched his teeth and looked at the few people on the mountain slope in front of him. This is truly a good move. I am truly impressed. I just don''t understand why you want to plot against us. "


    What?


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! At this moment, a wave of chaotic noises suddenly came from the air, as if a swarm of flies was coming. However, the moment they saw the surrounding scene, they couldn''t help but feel their scalps go numb.


    These were not flies, but a group of large, vile creatures with the shape of beetles. The mouth in front of his head was like two sharp guillotine blades.


    "Hahahaha, enjoy the taste of our psychedelic forest''s bloodthirsty poisonous bugs!"


    "Soon you won''t even have bones left."


    "I won''t disturb you guys, hehe."


    The few of them let out strange laughter before they dived into the depths of the forest. Facing these densely packed, black mass of poisonous insects. Shen Yu, Li Yun and the other girls were already so scared that their faces turned ashen. Even Han Chen, Huayun City and the other men felt their scalps tingling, a cold chill ran down their backs.


    The most important thing was that Li Meng''s face was turning uglier and uglier. If he did not treat her now, his life would be in danger.


    "Damned bastards, don''t let me catch them, or else I''ll tear them into ten thousand pieces." A young disciple scolded loudly in anger.


    Buzz! Buzz! In the next moment, a sky full of blood-sucking poisonous insects came crashing over like a tide. Everyone''s expression changed as they immediately brandished their weapons and began to fight.


    The outer shell of the venomous bugs were extremely hard, but the disciples that came here were all exceptional disciples of the Mystical Peak. The combined power of a dozen or so people was still quite strong.


    Sharp sword lights whistled through the air and interweaved into numerous sword shadows. They instantly crushed the hundreds of poisonous insects. Beep, beep, beep. The dark green liquid splattered everywhere, and a pungent smell wafted in the air, causing one to have the urge to vomit.


    "Boundless Phantom!"


    Han Chen secretly shouted, and sword light flashed. A dozen sword gleams pierced through the dozens of poisonous insects like a string of candied fruits. While massacring the poisonous bugs, he was also protecting Shen Yu''s safety.


    But not only did the cycle of death not cause the venomous bugs to feel fear, it was true. Instead, it caused them to become even more berserk. What was even more unbearable was that some of the poisonous insects began to eat the corpses of the dead poisonous insects. Following that, their bodies actually began to swell.


    "The Blood-Thirsty Poison Insects are all bloodthirsty. They are truly evil." A disciple ruthlessly cursed.


    He had killed many and slaughtered countless people. No matter how outstanding Han Chen and the others were, they were only Qi Condensation martial cultivation. The only one with mastery was now half crippled. If this carried on, there would be no need to think to know the result. Sooner or later, everyone would be divided among these disgusting worms.


    "I really never thought that I, Li Meng, would fall into the hands of these countryside bumpkins today, truly pitiful and laughable." Li Meng''s expression became gloomy. He originally thought that with the strength of his mastery and adding on a group of outstanding disciples, he could basically deal with a series of unexpected incidents in psychedelic forest.


    But he didn''t expect that just a few aboriginals of the forest would turn him into such a ghastly appearance. He secretly shook his head in his heart and made a decision immediately. He yelled out sternly, "All of you listen carefully, I will help you carve out a path of blood in a while." Immediately follow the route back to the Mystical Peak. "


    "What about you?" Han Chen asked loudly after killing more than ten poisonous bugs.


    "Don''t worry about me, I was the one who caused this accident. I should be the one to take responsibility."


    "You want to stay here alone?"


    "This is an order, you must carry it out." After he finished speaking, Li Meng''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and the imposing aura of the ninth stage of the mastery burst out without restraint. He pushed out his hands and shouted, "Break!"


    The golden wave formed by the Martial Spirit surged forward violently. Bang! Bang! Bang! Like an autumn wind sweeping through fallen leaves, countless poisonous insects were destroyed by the powerful force.


    A full powered blow from a martial cultivation of the third level of mastery, so powerful!


    A gap for them to escape appeared before their eyes. The sealed meridian channels were opened once again after the use of martial energy. The venom of the snake quickly spread out.


    Li Meng staggered and almost fell to the ground. He could not care less and shouted, "Hurry, take advantage of this moment to escape."


    Huayun City was the first to rush out of the encirclement of the poisonous bugs, followed by a few other disciples who left as well. Hesitating at this moment was a waste of his life force. No one dared to make a joke about their lives.


    "Shen Yu, you go first." Han Chen said as he killed the surrounding poisonous insects. Then, he carried Li Meng on his back, as if he was about to fall down.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing? "Quickly put me down, or you will die too."


    "Go, Shen Yu."


    "En!" Shen Yu nodded his head, with a wave of his hand, countless of sword flowers scattered the venomous bugs on both sides. After that, he led the way ahead with Han Chen following closely behind, his handsome face full of seriousness.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the swarm of poisonous bugs pounced on him again. Shen Yu frowned and shouted in a cold voice, "Innate ability: Ice!"


    Ice-cold energy spread out from Shen Yu''s body, and the surrounding temperature dropped extremely low. As soon as the poisonous insects got closer, they were immediately frozen into ice balls by the cold air. This was the first time Han Chen had seen Shen Yu''s innate ability, at the same time that he was secretly amazed at how powerful his ability was. He continued to run for his life.


    "Han Chen, put me down! Even if I am able to escape from the poisonous bugs, I will still die here. Li Meng advised weakly.


    "F * ck you, shut up." Han Chen could not help but curse.


    "Brat, you dare to insult me?"


    "So what if I''m scolding you? You''re going to die anyway, so what if I curse you? If you have the ability, hold on. It won''t be too late to teach me a lesson when you''re alive. "


    Han Chen scolded, his tone sounding extremely impatient. However, Li Meng''s heart, could not help but feel warm. The man who had never feared death did not know what to do. Looking at Huayun City and the rest who had escaped to a safe zone, Li Meng felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Human nature, that was all! When life was in danger, the exposed humanity was the most real.


    "Stinking brat, this will kill you." Li Meng looked at the poisonous bugs chasing after him relentlessly, and was extremely anxious.


    Right now, Han Chen''s only assistant was Shen Yu. And after she had unduly used her innate ability, it was obvious that Shen Yu''s physical strength was insufficient, causing her pretty face to turn pale white.


    "Protector Li, looks like I really have to sacrifice you. I cannot let Shen Yu be harmed. "She might be my future wife, and I have my own selfish motives."


    At this time, Han Chen started to joke. However, Li Meng was both angry and amused, and even felt a little touched.


    "Shen Yu, Han Chen, I will help you." Li Yun, who was walking in front, finally could not take it anymore. Turning his head, he began to help Shen Yu kill the poisonous bugs that were flying over from both sides.


    Li Yun''s actions could not help but arouse the hot blood of several disciples. They all gritted their teeth and stopped running, turning around to help.


    Protector Li, hold on! We haven''t finished the mission yet! You can''t just hang up like this. "


    "No matter what, you are still someone to be reckoned with. If this were to spread, you would be bitten to death by these bugs." That would be utterly humiliating. "


    The few of them chattered on, making the atmosphere seem like they were not running for their lives, but playing around. Huayun City who was running at the front had an extremely ugly expression, cursing in his heart, "A group of idiots, do you all want to die here?"


    While everyone was tenaciously resisting the swarm of poisonous bugs, dozens of local villagers suddenly rushed out from the forest. Each of them held a weapon, and their bodies were especially sturdy.


    When Han Chen, Shen Yu, Li Meng and the rest saw this, their hearts sank.


    "This time, I''m really going to die!"

 C49 Fengcun

    Just as Han Chen and his group were in a state of panic and panic due to the poisonous bugs, trying to escape. Dozens of strong men suddenly rushed out from the forest on the side. From their clothing, they looked extremely similar to the people who had tried to ambush and trap Li Meng earlier.


    The hearts of Han Chen, Shen Yu, Li Yun, and the others, instantly fell to the bottom. This time, he was really going to die.


    "Sigh, I was the one who dragged you down." Li Meng''s voice was abnormally weak and his consciousness was blurry, on the verge of fainting.


    "Attack!"


    The leader was a two-meter-tall man wearing a leather vest. He waved his hand and gave the order to attack. In an instant, dozens of big sized men rushed towards Han Chen and the others.


    At this moment, everyone''s expression changed. Just as everyone was about to lose all hope, something unexpected happened. The men who were rushing over, were not targeting Han Chen, Shen Yu and the rest. Instead, he chased the dense swarm of poisonous bugs behind him.


    "They?"


    "They want to help us?" Han Chen and Shen Yu looked at each other, both seeing the confusion in the other''s eyes. Li Yun, the rest of the Huayun City s, all revealed looks of pleasant surprise.


    The powerful men did not use swords or sabers to kill the poisonous bugs like Han Chen and the others. In each of their hands was a wooden box. The box was filled with something silver, similar to salt particles.


    The men then grabbed a handful of the "salt particles" inside the box and sprinkled them on the poisonous insects.


    Buzz! Buzz! It was like a hornet''s nest had exploded. All of the poisonous bugs felt like they had seen a ghost. They no longer had the arrogance they had before as they turned around and fled. Before long, the tens of thousands of densely-packed poisonous bugs dispersed like a receding tide.


    Han Chen and the rest, let out deep sighs of relief. It seemed that his life had been saved. At the same time, he secretly exclaimed in his heart. Those poisonous bugs that could not be killed were actually so easily subdued by someone. Perhaps, there was a need to reconsider the people who lived in the psychedelic forest.


    After getting rid of the venomous bugs, the mighty men turned their gaze towards Han Chen and the rest. The man who had just given the order walked to the front and smiled kindly, "Friends from outside the forest, are you all right?"


    Hearing this, the last thing in everyone''s heart was finally relieved. Huayun City took a few steps forward and cupped his fists, "Thank you for saving me earlier, I am extremely grateful."


    Feng Yong''s action caused Huayun City to be both embarrassed and annoyed. As for the other disciples who had been busy running away, they could not help but lower their heads, their faces flushed red.


    Han Chen was startled for a moment, then remembered that he was carrying a half cripple on his back, and immediately said: "Big Brother Feng Yong, I am Han Chen. My comrade has been poisoned by the snake. I wonder if you could help me inspect it? "


    "Oh? What kind of snake is it? " Feng Yong asked.


    Li Yun answered from the side, "It''s a green color with a thin cicada''s wing growing on its back."


    "What?" The Green Silk Demon Snake. " Feng Yong and the rest of the big sized men could not help but have their expressions change, as they walked to Han Chen''s side and checked his injuries.


    At this time, Li Meng had already fallen into a coma. His face was a deep green, and the situation was not looking optimistic.


    Li Meng frowned, and said, "Brother Han Chen, your friend''s injuries are extremely serious, the only way is to go to our village and let the village chief treat him, then we can have a chance of survival."


    "Then I''ll trouble you, Big Brother." Han Chen agreed without even thinking. The other disciples of the Mystical Peak also revealed nervous expressions.


    Feng Yong nodded, then turned to one of the tanned men and said, "Fenggang, lead the brothers to continue hunting. I will bring Brother Han Chen back to the village first. "


    "Mm. Alright."


    Li Meng was in danger, so no one dared to hesitate. Feng Yong immediately led the way, bringing Han Chen, Shen Yu and the rest hurried back to the village.


    Huayun City was extremely unhappy, he could not even vent out his anger. Looking at Han Chen in front of him, he fiercely cursed in his heart, "Stinky brat, it''s all you. What do you think you are? "Hmph, one day, I will return today''s humiliation back to you double."


    In the vast psychedelic forest, there lived all kinds of ferocious magical beasts.


    Every day, the people who lived here had to interact with magical beasts. The source of the food was also the flesh and blood of all kinds of ferocious beasts. Even though they were isolated from the outside world, they had their own laws of survival.


    At Feng Village.


    It was surrounded by mountains on all four sides. This was a large village with close to a thousand families. During the day, the men went out hunting and the women worked at home. A few elders lazily basked in the sunlight, smiling as they watched the children playing around.


    "Big brother Feng Yong is back."


    Oh, brother Feng Yong is really back!


    Seeing Feng Yong coming back from afar, the group of kids, who were the age of the little guy, ran away as if they had seen a god of pests. An old man with white hair and a straight body laughed, as he walked towards Feng Yong. You rascals, if you don''t cultivate properly, it''ll be weird if your Big Brother Feng Yong doesn''t beat you up. "


    The old man walked in front of Feng Yong, only to realize that he was the only one who had returned. Behind him, there was a group of people that he didn''t even know.


    "Feng Yong, this is?"


    "Uncle Feng San, I''ll tell you later. A friend of mine was bitten by a green threaded spirit. "You take them to the main hall, I''ll go get the village head right away."


    "Oh? "Green Thread Demon." Uncle Feng San''s expression was also quite grave as he knew that he couldn''t afford to delay any longer. He immediately nodded and said to Han Chen, Shen Yu and the rest, "All of you quickly follow me."


    A moment later, Uncle Feng San brought Han Chen and the rest to a large hall. With a glance, one could tell that it had been there for quite some time.


    But everyone did not have time to appreciate these things. Han Chen placed the unconscious Li Meng on a chair, and the latter''s face became even more unsightly, even her lips had a dark purple color.


    The people of Mystical Peak were all extremely anxious. Especially for Han Chen, she had spent so much effort, to the point of not saving a dead person in the end, by all means.


    "Don''t worry!" "It will be fine." Shen Yu held Han Chen''s arm and consoled him in a gentle voice.


    Looking at Shen Yu''s pale little face, Han Chen''s heart moved, a look of apology flashed past his eyes: "I''m sorry, I didn''t have the time to take care of you."


    "No worries." Shen Yu smiled lightly and shook his head.


    Just then, two people hurried in. One of them was Feng Yong, and the other was an old man in his seventies and eighties. He was dressed in a white robe, and was slightly fat. It was none other than the Phoenix Village Chief, Feng Shan.


    "Village head," just as Feng Yong opened his mouth, village head Feng Shan waved his hands, interrupting him, "First save the injured, we can talk about other things later."


    The village chief simply nodded towards Han Chen''s group of people, and then walked to Li Meng''s side and extended a withered finger, pressing onto his neck. Xiao Bai could not help but frown. His old face was full of seriousness.


    "Feng Yong, Ol ''Three, go get some hot water and scissors."


    "Yes, Village Chief."


    "Village Chief, can we help you in any way?" Li Yun''s disciples stepped forward and asked.


    Feng Shan shook his head as he tore open the clothes on Li Meng''s shoulder. The place where he had been bitten had already turned black. The village chief drew a small knife across his wound. In an instant, a stream of black blood flowed out. A pungent smell wafted in the air.


    "All of you, go outside and wait!" The village chief looked at Han Chen and the group of people and said. Everyone looked at each other. He could only nod and withdraw.


    The feeling of waiting outside was not easy to bear. This was the first time everyone had gone out on a mission, and the only senior in question was in trouble. He could not help but feel a sense of ethereal helplessness.


    Originally, at this time, the Huayun City should have been the leader. But from the series of recent events, everyone seemed to favor Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, what if something bad happens to Protector Li?" Li Yun''s voice carried a tinge of a crying tone.


    "Don''t worry!" "It will be fine." Han Chen expressed the encouragement Shen Yu gave him just now.


    "That''s strange. We have no enmity with those people, so why would they want to harm us?"


    "I don''t understand it either. Who are they? "


    Hearing everyone''s complaints, Han Chen''s mind was also in a mess. The few people who sneaked an attack on Li Meng had nothing to do with Phoenix Village? Everything was still unknown.


    After approximately two hours, Feng Yong walked out from the inner room. Everyone rushed to welcome him, and Han Chen asked, "How is it? Big Brother Feng Yong. "


    Feng Yong took a deep breath, looked at everyone''s anxious eyes, and laughed: "You all can all rest assured! The village chief has already rescued him. "


    The others heaved a sigh of relief as well. They felt as if a huge stone had been dropped from their throats. At the same time, they didn''t forget to praise Han Chen. If not for him, Li Meng would have been dismembered by the venomous bugs.


    Huayun City was not happy at all, hatred surging in his heart.


    "Brother Feng Yong, can we go in now?" Han Chen asked.


    "En, go on! It just so happens that the Village Chief has something to ask you! "


    Han Chen nodded and followed the group into the hall. The current Li Meng was still leaning unconscious on his chair. However, his expression was much better than before. There was a thick bandage on his shoulder as well, and he could smell a bitter fragrance coming from the herbs.


    "Village Chief, Protector Li?"


    "Most of the snake venom has already been expelled. There were still some remnants in his body, so it was all right. If nothing unexpected happens, I should wake up within seven days. " The Village Chief explained.


    Everyone was overjoyed as they expressed their gratitude. Towards this, the village head only nodded his head in acknowledgement, then turned to Feng Yong and said, "Bring him back to rest!"


    A few disciples of Mystical Peak stepped forward to help, supporting Li Meng, they followed Feng Yong and left.


    Han Chen cupped his fists, and bowed respectfully to the village head, "Thank you village head for helping me out, I am eternally grateful."


    "No worries, it was just a small effort." "You''re welcome." The village chief waved his hands and asked, "According to Feng Yong, you are currently being attacked by the Blood-Thirsty Poison Insects?"


    "Yes, we were accidentally ambushed and trapped by the poisonous bugs."


    "A sneak attack?" Feng Shan frowned, his old eyes narrowed, after pondering for a short while, he said in a deep voice, "Good plan, the people who plotted against you, are the people who live in our psychedelic forest."


    "Village Chief, how did you know?" Han Chen was surprised, and looked at the people beside him.


    "The Vampiric Poison Beetle loves the flesh of the Green Silk Demon the most. As long as they could smell the scent of the Green Silk Demon, they would go crazy. First, you were ambushed, then you killed the green threaded demon, and then you attracted the poisonous bugs. They did not dare to fight you head on, and used this method, which only the locals of psychedelic forest could think of. "


    Listening to the Village Chief Feng Shan''s explanation, everyone felt their scalps go numb and their backs turned cold. This was indeed an arduous and sinister plan. It was really outrageous.


    "But what I don''t understand." Feng Shan lifted his eyelids, and swept his gaze across Han Chen and the others, "People who live in this forest rarely take the initiative to provoke others. They were obviously prepared to go against you. "


    Han Chen immediately understood what he meant, and answered with a resolute expression, "Village Chief, we just arrived at psychedelic forest not long ago. I definitely haven''t provoked them. "


    "Is that so? "That''s strange." Feng Shan squinted his eyes and said softly, "I wonder if you can tell me your purpose in coming here?"


    After circling around for a bit, he finally got down to the main topic.


    Han Chen turned to look at Shen Yu, Li Yun, Huayun City and a few others, then nodded his head, and began to explain the general purpose of his visit to the psychedelic forest. He had also told the other party that all of them were disciples of the Mystical Peak.


    After all, it was not a secret that so many sects had come. Moreover, if not for the help from Phoenix Village, Li Meng would probably have gone to see Hades.


    "Natural phenomenon?" Feng Shan frowned, and fell into deep thought. After a brief moment of silence, he nodded slightly, "Since so many people have come, it won''t be empty talk. Fine! You can stay in the village for the time being! I will do my best to help you find out the truth. "


    When everyone heard this, they were all overjoyed. He never thought that Feng Shan would be so easy to talk to. Feng Shan''s intention was actually very simple. He would help them complete their mission and send them away as soon as possible. The reason he did so was because he didn''t want those sects and clans outside to ruin their peaceful lives.


    The citizens of the psychedelic forest were weak in the first place. The amount of people who came from these sects was enough to affect their normal lives.


    "Village Chief Feng Shan, I still have something that I am not sure about."


    "Go ahead."


    "Who was the one that ambushed us?" Han Chen voiced out the doubts in his heart.


    Feng Shan sighed, and then replied, "psychedelic forest has a total of four tribes. They are Lion Village, Panther Village, Wolf Village and our Phoenix Village. I can guarantee that the one who will attack you won''t be from our Phoenix Village. Of the remaining three villages, Wolf Village is the closest. "


    Lion Village, Panther Village, Wolf Village, Phoenix Village!


    Just these four names were already strange enough. Those who didn''t know better would think that it was the nest of a group of animals. Han Chen naturally understood that the other three villages were also about the same as Phoenix Village. As for why he was given such a strange name, there should be a hidden reason.


    "Wolf Village?" Li Yun, Shen Yu and a few others discussed softly.


    "I cannot guarantee. However, I believe that it might be that someone else sought for Wolf Village''s help with the intention of getting rid of all of you." Feng Shan expressed his opinion. He had lived in this mountain for seventy to eighty years, so he was very familiar with the situation of each village. Based on his understanding, Wolf Village would not kill outsiders for no reason.


    Feng Shan''s one sentence, another sentence, jolted the person from his dreams.


    "Tianshan Sect, it must be Tianshan Sect." Li Yun subconsciously shouted out. The answers in the hearts of the others, were also pointing towards the Tianshan Sect.


    "It''s them, despicable and shameless things."


    "This is simply too shameful."


    A few disciples could not help but scold. Huayun City glanced over and laughed coldly, "If the people of Tianshan Sect were to secretly make a move, then we can only blame them for being impulsive and hurting us first."


    Huayun City''s words directly targeted Han Chen. Shen Yu frowned and retorted, "What qualifications do you have to say something like that?"


    "Alright, stop arguing." Han Chen immediately stopped the two people, turned and cupped his fists and bowed to Feng Shan, "Village head, thank you for answering our questions. In the next few days, we will be disturbing your village.


    "Hehe, it''s fine!" Feng Shan smiled and waved his hand, then ordered Feng San who was beside him: "Third brother, prepare a room and bring these guests to rest first."


    Third Uncle Feng nodded and made a small inviting gesture with his hand. "Everyone, please follow me!"


    "Thank you, Third Uncle Feng."


    After Han Chen and the rest left, Feng Shan was the only one left in the hall. Xiao Yan muttered to himself as he gently lifted his turbid old eyes and flapped his shrivelled lips.


    "It''s a natural phenomenon. It seems like it''s not being honest again. Sigh! I hope it doesn''t involve the innocent villagers. "


    Just like this, Han Chen and his group settled down in Phoenix Village. Hearing that there were guests outside, the entire village was stirred up. Many people came forward to greet them. They were especially curious about these outsiders, especially the children.


    Han Chen liked children more, so he would also give them the pastries he brought. At this moment, he thought of the pitiful boy from the village that he had arrived on the first day.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Li Meng still had not awakened, and thus, they had not dared to take any actions to investigate the affairs of the psychedelic forest. However, his life in this quiet little village was quite comfortable.


    Han Chen now had a general understanding of the situation in Phoenix Village. What surprised him was that not a single person in the village had an innate divine ability. It wasn''t just Phoenix Village. Even Wolf Village, Lion Village, and Panther Village didn''t have any innate divine abilities.


    One had to know that this was in the outside world. Innate divine abilities represented power. Han Chen had a deep understanding of this point. It was because of the late awakening of his sacred art that people mistakenly thought it was a "useless sacred art". This leads to utter humiliation and contempt.


    Not only did the villagers in psychedelic forest not have any innate abilities, the cultivation method they trained in was also very rare. The only thing that gave them an advantage over normal people was their sturdy physique.


    In his spare time, he had heard Feng Yong talk about it. Once, when the latter was hunting a magical beast in the mountains, its belly was cut open by a sharp horn while it was dealing with a fire rhinoceros, and even its intestines flowed out.


    If it was a normal person, he would definitely die. Feng Yong endured the pain and stabbed his weapon into the rhinoceros''s head. He then started to bandage her, and in less than a month, she had fully recovered.


    After Han Chen heard this, he did not quite believe it. Only when the other villagers confirmed and saw the centipede-like scar on Feng Yong''s abdomen did they finally believe it.


    The likes of them dealt with magical beasts every day. His body was especially sturdy. Most of them were around the fifth or sixth level of Qi Refining. The strongest man in Phoenix Village was actually Feng Yong, at the sixth level of Qi Refining. It was much worse than he had expected. From this, it could be seen that the psychedelic forest was indeed very far behind.


    However, when paired with their robust physiques, their combat strength was far greater than an ordinary martial artist of the same level.


    Of course, in this place, experience was a level higher than strength. Li Meng was the best example, a powerhouse at the third level of mastery. On the surface, it did not seem like he was on par with the psychedelic forest, but it was hard to find an opponent for him. In reality, just a few men from Wolf Village had almost taken the lives of the entire group.


    The gentle sunlight shone down on the little village.


    Han Chen walked in the village and greeted the villagers who were passing by. Over the past few days, the enthusiastic villagers had become familiar with them.


    Unknowingly, Han Chen strolled to a training grounds. Although he said it was a martial arts training field, the children in the village only liked to play and play here.


    These few days, when Han Chen passed by, he would also see this sculpture. After a brief observation, he prepared to leave. But when he turned around, Han Chen''s body suddenly released a light energy wave.

 C50 Yan Feng Clan

    Han Chen couldn''t help but stop. What was going on? Was that the notification from the The Supreme Divine Diagram?


    He turned around and once again directed his gaze at the Phoenix Statue in front of him. After some thought, he slowly walked towards the other party. The sculpture was about ten meters tall.


    The phoenix, with its wings spread out, looked down at the ground. Its phoenix eyes showed its might even though it was not angry. Han Chen''s face was solemn, but in his heart, there was actually a trace of unspeakable nervousness.


    "What''s going on? Wasn''t it just a sculpture? Why do I have a kind of palpitation? "


    Han Chen took a deep breath and stopped less than a meter away from the sculpture. It was at this time that he clearly felt the restlessness of the The Supreme Divine Diagram in his body.


    With regards to the divine diagram''s prompting, Han Chen basically did not have any doubts. Could it be that this sculpture was hiding some sort of secret that was not recognized?


    "This is the faith of our village." A soft female voice was heard.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled at first, but when he turned around, he saw a seventeen to eighteen year old girl standing not far away from him. The woman was tall and had delicate facial features. Its slightly black skin gave it a wild beauty.


    "Sorry to bother you. My name is Feng Ying, the granddaughter of the village chief, and also Feng Yong''s younger sister. "


    Hearing the other party''s introduction, Han Chen was a little surprised. He knew about the relationship between Feng Yong and the Village Chief. But he didn''t know he had a sister.


    "I''m Han Chen. It''s nice to meet Miss Feng Ying."


    "Hur hur, is everyone so polite when talking to outsiders?" Feng Ying smiled faintly, revealing her pure white teeth. He then walked over with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    "I''m fine!" Not all of them. "


    "I heard you are from the Mystical Peak?"


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    "I''ve also seen someone from the Mystical Peak before."


    "What?" Han Chen was given a fright by the other party''s words, and half believed and asked, "Before? "When?"


    "When I was seven! At that time, I went into the mountains to play alone. When I accidentally met an elephant with long hair, someone saved me and said that he was from Mystical Peak. "


    Han Chen was stunned. At seven? That was more than ten years ago. Did someone from the Mystical Peak come to the psychedelic forest at that time? Han Chen looked straight at Feng Ying; the other party''s eyes were pure, without the slightest bit of panic or flicker. This also proved that what she said was most likely true.


    "What was the man''s name?"


    "He didn''t say." Feng Ying shook her head.


    "Then what does he look like? Do you remember? "


    "I can''t remember." Feng Ying still shook her head. A dozen years ago, even adults might not be able to remember these memories clearly, much less a seven-year-old child.


    Han Chen fell into deep thought. Ten-odd years ago, someone from the Mystical Peak came here. What did it have to do with the current phenomenon? Han Chen frowned, and couldn''t help but think back to the red pillar of light that he had encountered at the foot of the mountain when he and Shen Yu had returned to the Mystical Peak from Red-Star City.


    "Are you interested in the faith of our village?" At this time, Feng Ying changed the topic to sculpture.


    "Eh?" Han Chen was startled, then laughed: "No, I just think that this sculpture is especially realistic."


    "Of course, I''ll tell you another secret. Everyone in our village is a descendant of the Flaming Phoenix! Hee hee, you must be surprised! "


    "Flaming Phoenix?" Han Chen lifted his head, observing the entire sculpture''s shape. Its domineering aura leaked out, and the phoenix eyes gave birth to power. What about the other villages? What is faith? "


    "Wolf Village''s faith is the Sky Wolf, Lion Village''s faith is the Holy Lion, and Panther Village''s faith is the Black Panther. In their villages, they also have their own sculptures of faith. "


    Based on what he said, the four villagers in psychedelic forest are all descendants that they believe in, right?


    "Do you believe me?"


    "What?"


    Han Chen rubbed his nose and nodded, "I do."


    Feng Ying covered her mouth as she chuckled. Her delicate eyebrows were filled with a sense of pride. The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, what the heck was this? After speaking so much in a daze, he was clearly fooled by the other party. Now that he thought about it, that whatever "someone who met the Mystical Peak when he was seven", was most likely fake as well.


    At this moment, a clamor came from the direction of the village entrance.


    "What happened? "Let''s go take a look." Feng Ying quickly ran in that direction. Han Chen hesitated slightly, but immediately followed.


    When they got closer, they saw that the villagers who were out hunting had returned. However, this time, they did not bring any rich prey. Instead, they brought their wounds back with them.


    The most serious one had his chest pierced by an arrow and was supported by two people.


    This kind of situation rarely happened before. Hearing the commotion, Shen Yu, Li Yun, Huayun City and other disciples of the Mystical Peak all ran out to check on the situation.


    "What''s going on?" A cold and stern voice came over. The crowd parted to form a path, it was precisely the village chief, Feng Shan. Feng Sanniang and Feng Yong followed behind him.


    "Fenggang, what''s going on? "Who did it?"


    "Who else?" He wiped the blood off his face and said, "The people from Wolf Village have crossed our line and taken our prey. I started arguing with them, and they started fighting. "


    "Bastard, the people of Wolf Village are too impudent." Feng Yong was so angry that he started cursing, "How many people came? I''m going to kill them all right now. "


    "Feng Yong, don''t be rash." Feng Shan shouted coldly.


    "There aren''t many of them, only about twenty or so."


    "What?" More than twenty of you have been beaten to such a state? "


    The surrounding villagers were also feeling a little uncomfortable. There were more than 40 people on Fenggang''s side. Nearly twice as many people came from Wolf Village. In this situation, not only had the prey been stolen, but so many people had been injured as well. It was unbelievable.


    "Wolf, Lang Qiu''s strength is much stronger than before. I am no match for him. Moreover, many of their powers have increased by a lot. " Fenggang lowered his head and his voice became softer and softer.


    Lang Qiu was the grandson of the Wolf Village village chief, he was their village''s famous genius. At the same time, the two of them were enemies with Feng Yong. Every time they met in the forest, some of them would curse loudly while the others would attack. Hearing Fenggang''s words, Feng Yong''s face immediately darkened.


    "Ai!" Village Chief Feng Shan sighed and waved his hand, "You should go down first to recuperate! We can discuss about other matters later. "


    "Yes, Village Chief."


    Fenggang left with the injured villagers. Feng Yong gritted his teeth in anger, and said fiercely: "Village Chief, let me take some people to kill all those bastards! They''ve gone too far. "


    "That''s right, Village Head, let''s fight back!"


    "The people of Wolf Village are becoming more and more arrogant. Let''s fight it out with them."


    The surrounding villagers voiced their agreement. It was obvious that there were many contradictions between their relationship with Wolf Village. Han Chen squinted his eyes as he pondered. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Feng Ying beside him. Her face was filled with worry as she pursed her red lips, worry evident in her eyes.


    "Stop arguing." Village Chief Feng Shan waved his hand, and scolded with a serious expression: "Be quiet, all of you listen to me. Our four villages have lived in the forest for hundreds or even thousands of years. There were countless small frictions. It would not be beneficial for anyone to start a fight over such a small matter. It''s not easy to live here. "


    "However, Village Chief, are we to allow them to bully us?" Feng Yong retorted.


    Just then, the Huayun City among the crowd suddenly walked over, he cupped his fists towards Feng Shan and the others and laughed: "Village Chief Feng Shan, we have been disturbing your village these few days. Furthermore, I was indebted to you all a few days ago. If there is anything that can be of use to us, feel free to speak out. "


    The people of Phoenix Village were all stunned, even the people from Mystical Peak were also stunned. When did the Huayun City become so ''loyal''? Although they were puzzled, if Phoenix Village was in trouble, the people of Mystical Peak would naturally not stand idly by and watch.


    "That''s right, village chief Feng Shan, as long as you say it, we will not decline." A young man standing beside Li Yun said in agreement.


    Logically speaking, at this time, Feng Shan should have happily agreed. The most puzzling thing was that he tactfully rejected the Huayun City, "I appreciate your kindness. We still hope to be able to resolve these problems ourselves. "


    Then, he changed the topic of the conversation and shouted sternly, "Let''s forget about today''s matter for now! If Wolf Village dares to invade again, then don''t blame us for being unrighteous if they are heartless. "


    "Yes, Village Chief."


    After Feng Shan gave this command, the grievances in Feng Yong''s heart slightly subsided. Since the Village Chief had already said this much, it was not good for him to refute anything.


    The surrounding villagers dispersed one by one. Shen Yu noticed Han Chen within the crowd and immediately walked over and laughed: "Why are you here? I was looking for you just now! "


    "Hmm?" Han Chen laughed, as his gaze looked at Feng Ying''s back. The latter had been in a daze ever since they arrived, and her mood was rather depressed.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" Shen Yu waved her small hand in front of Han Chen''s eyes, her small mouth puckered, and said unhappily, "Why are you staring at that lady?"


    Han Chen lightly pinched the other party''s small face, and laughed heartily. Do you even care? Can''t you even look at beauties? "


    After hearing what she said, Shen Yu actually did not know how to answer.


    Han Chen turned his eyes and thought. The relationship between the four villages in psychedelic forest was not harmonious. Could the matter referred to by the natural phenomenon be related to these villages?


    At night.


    Fengcun was shrouded in silence, the bright moon in the sky and the silver moonlight covering the ground forming a pure white halo. Hearing the roars of the demonic beasts deep within the mountains, Han Chen lied on his bed and couldn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    Ever since he came to psychedelic forest, strange things had never happened. Currently, Li Meng was still unconscious. He felt extremely frustrated, as if something important was going to happen next.


    Han Chen suddenly thought of the sculpture of the Flame Phoenix on the training grounds in the village and thought about it. He immediately got off the bed, put on a coat and left the room.


    Under the moonlight, the road was still relatively clear. In the silence, Han Chen was like a thief.


    After a short moment, he arrived at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds. Under the moonlight, the majestic and imposing Flaming Phoenix Statue shone brilliantly. It was just like a true savage, ferocious bird.


    "You really do have a soft spot for our faith!"


    Just as Han Chen was about to observe the sculpture further, a familiar voice came out. Not far away, if it wasn''t Feng Ying, who else could it be?


    Han Chen laughed faintly, his expression did not change at all, "That''s right! I have the illusion that this is not a sculpture. It was a real Flaming Phoenix. I can''t sleep at night, so I came over to see if it had flown away. "


    "Alright! This kind of nonsense, only I would believe it. " Feng Ying slowly walked over. Under the moonlight, her untamed beauty was even more captivating.


    "What is it? Miss Feng Ying, can''t you sleep either? "


    "That''s right!" I often can''t sleep. "


    "Is it because of that person called Lang Qiu?"


    "You?" Feng Ying was frightened like a cat that had its tail stepped on and shrunk back. She looked at him with shock and unease. "You, what do you know?"


    Han Chen spread out his hands and shrugged, "I was just randomly guessing, don''t get too excited."


    Feng Yingxiu frowned as she stared at the other party. Han Chen acted as if it was none of his business, he was indeed just randomly guessing. I didn''t expect him to be so lucky.


    "You like that Lang Qiu guy?" Han Chen asked tentatively.


    Feng Ying bit her lower lip with her silver teeth. Her charming face turned slightly red before she gently nodded.


    "Did he like you?"


    Feng Ying shook her head, looking a little embarrassed and a little lonely, "Every time he looks at me, his eyes are always ice-cold and he has never said a single word to me. Furthermore, the relationship between our Feng Village and Wolf Village is very bad. It is impossible for us. "


    "Hehe, what''s so good about that Lang Qiu? You miss me so much? I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so I came here to wander around. "


    "I won''t allow you to speak ill of Lang Qiu." A trace of anger surged out from Feng Ying''s eyes, and she said with extreme dissatisfaction, "Hmph, no matter how bad he is, he is still better than you. Someone like you, Lang Qiu can beat you down with a single punch. "


    "Fine, fine, fine. He''s amazing, he''s amazing, alright!" Han Chen quickly waved his hand, thinking that the other party was probably about to go berserk, so he didn''t say anything bad about him.


    Seeing Han Chen''s disapproving look, Feng Ying was a little angry, "I told you already, you wouldn''t understand. In any case, none of you can compare to Lang Qiu. "


    With that, Feng Ying glared at Han Chen, and turned to leave.


    Han Chen shook his head, this woman was indeed a strange creature. Looking at the other party''s disappearing figure in the darkness, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He thought that if there was a chance, he could help her.


    Han Chen was the only one left on the stage. The bright and clear moonlight dragged the shadow of the Flaming Phoenix Statue long, reflecting it on the ground. It looked like a ferocious monster that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    It was also at this time that he once again felt the movements of the The Supreme Divine Diagram in his body. Han Chen''s face gradually turned solemn. Calming down his emotions, he walked over to Yan Feng and slowly placed his right hand on the sculpture. A cold and hard feeling came from his fingertips.


    The moment he touched the Flaming Phoenix Statue, a dazzling meteor light flashed past Han Chen''s mind. He was shocked and his consciousness started to blur. In just a few moments, his consciousness returned to clarity.


    However, this time was not in the real world.


    Han Chen realized that he was standing on a golden scroll that had all sorts of strange creatures. A short dwarf. A winged birdman. A human head, a lion body, a monster with two wings and so on.


    The pattern on it emitted a golden light. It was a strange and complicated rune, like flowing golden blood.


    Han Chen knew that he had once again arrived in the world of The Supreme Divine Diagram. No matter what he did, he was unable to thoroughly study this unexpected treasure. Only, he understood that the divine diagram contained supreme power.


    The last time he came here, he had mastered Phantom Infinity''s sword technique. What would it be this time?


    A loud and clear phoenix cry resounded in the sky, surprising Han Chen. Ahead of him, a black shadow of a flying beast was circling in the air. Judging from its outline, it was very similar to the sculpture of the faith of Phoenix Village.


    "Could it be that the sculpture is hiding some powerful skill?"


    Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and a fiery light shone out of his eyes. Xiao Yan''s eyes reflected the flame phoenix simulacrum that was circling in the air. He gradually began to gain some understanding within his mind.


    Under the moonlight, the youth sat cross-legged in front of the Flaming Phoenix Statue. He closed his eyes tightly, appearing as calm as a monk meditating. psychedelic forest? Flame Phoenix Clan? What exactly was hidden here?


    Shen Yu leaned on the window ledge, her beautiful eyes looking at the sky. A beauty like a dream, a beauty like the moon! His usually lively eyes were now filled with a deep melancholy. Her exquisite facial features and fair skin were extremely alluring.


    She couldn''t count how many sleepless nights she''d had. Perhaps it was more like waking up from sleep many times.


    In the dream environment, that devilishly handsome man was standing on top of the skeleton, glaring at her. He said something that caused people''s scalps to go numb and their hearts to turn cold.


    "There is my blood in your body. You are destined to live for me."


    Shen Yu knew, that person was her Pu Jia''s ancestor, Pu Miling. But why would someone who had fallen for nearly a thousand years appear in her dreams? How could that dream be so real?


    "I just want to be an ordinary person."


    Shen Yu blankly looked at his hands, which were as exquisite as jade, white and slender. She never thought of herself as a genius. She never thought of herself as hardworking.


    However, her strength had never stopped growing. This secret was only known to Shen Yu alone, she had never revealed it to anyone else.


    "Why is it like this? I''m about to break through to the sixth level of Qi Refining? " Shen Yu softly muttered with her alluring red lips. She often thought of herself as a monster. Suddenly, a figure appeared in her mind.


    Han Chen! A youth with a delicate and pretty appearance and a slightly emaciated figure. The two of them, who originally would not have had any interaction with each other, encountered each other as a matter of fact.


    Shen Yu pursed his lips and thought in his heart, would he really be able to be with Han Chen in the future?


    The sun and moon rotated, and the night slowly faded away in exchange for the arrival of day. Everything in the world was changing every day. The only thing that did not change was the alternation of day and night.


    The people of Phoenix Village gradually began to move. The first batch of people who woke up early couldn''t help but stop when they passed by the Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    "Village head, village head."


    "What is it?" Village Chief Feng Shan frowned, looking at a young lad who hurriedly ran into the courtyard.


    "Han, Han, Han Chen, he ¡­"


    When the village chief heard the news and rushed to the training grounds, he was already surrounded. The villagers of Feng Village, as well as the people from Shen Yu, Li Yun, Huayun City, and the others, all revealed puzzled expressions.


    Han Chen was seated cross legged at the bottom of the statue, the surface of his body had flowing with a light golden light aura. It was extremely strange.


    "What''s going on?" Village Head Feng Shan frowned and walked towards Han Chen.


    Feng Yong immediately advised, "Village Chief, don''t go."


    As soon as his voice fell, a layer of golden light flashed in the air. The village chief, Feng Shan, was caught off guard and was blown away by the light screen. Feng Yong''s group of villagers instantly flashed behind the village head to support him. Everyone present was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It was also at this moment that Han Chen''s body trembled slightly. He slowly opened his eyes and muttered, "The power of the Flame Phoenix Clan is indeed strange."

 C51 Wolf Village attack

    "The power of the Flamephoenix Clan is indeed strange."


    His indifferent tone was mixed with surprise. When Han Chen said this, Village Chief Feng Shan''s body couldn''t help but shake intensely, his wrinkled old face slightly trembled, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled at first, but when he turned his head, he discovered that the surrounding area was full. The way they looked at him was as if they were looking at a monster.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose a little embarrassedly, he didn''t think that he would sit here for the entire night.


    "Han, Han Chen, what did you comprehend?" The Village Chief''s murky eyes were full of anticipation.


    Han Chen laughed, then extended his right hand, palm facing up. A dark red martial spirit energy circulated in his hand and his wrist moved. Swoosh! A half a meter long crescent moon burst out and headed towards a huge boulder about twenty meters away.


    "Boom!" Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the huge rock was directly split into two halves. The cut was extremely smooth.


    In an instant, everyone present was stunned. Regardless of whether it was the villagers of Phoenix Village, or Shen Yu, or the group of Li Yun, they were all dumbstruck.


    Especially Huayun City, his brows were knitted tightly, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were filled with a cold intent. Even he himself would not be able to create such an effect so easily.


    "This?" Feng Shan''s shriveled lips moved slightly as he muttered to himself.


    "Haha, Village Head, this is the power that I have comprehended from the sculptures of your faith." Han Chen politely smiled.


    Plop! Feng Shan suddenly kneeled on the ground, two streams of tears flowing out of his old eyes. He kowtowed to the sculpture of the Flaming Phoenix, mumbling to himself.


    "The ancestor appeared. The ancestor did not abandon us. The ancestor did not abandon us."


    Immediately after, Feng Yong, Third Uncle Feng and the other villagers all knelt down as well. Everyone was extremely excited.


    Han Chen was a little confused. Shen Yu, the disciples of the Huayun City. Everyone looked at each other. Did the villagers of Phoenix Village not know that this sculpture contained some unknown power?


    A hundred meters away, Feng Ying lightly covered her small mouth and shook her head in a daze. Are we really descendants of the Flaming Phoenix Clan? How is that possible? "


    After a while, Village Chief Feng Shan calmed down and slowly stood up. With trembling hands, he cupped his fists towards Han Chen and bowed deeply.


    "Village Chief, with you acting like this, my life will be ruined." Han Chen supported her, and said playfully. He was still confused.


    "Little brother." Feng Shan held onto Han Chen''s wrist tightly, his body trembling from excitement. He raised his head to look at the Flaming Phoenix Statue beside him, "Originally, I had thought that this was only a statue, its function was only to remind us to protect this mountain. We are a group of abandoned people. "


    "Abandoned?"


    "That''s right, a person who had been abandoned by the Flaming Phoenix Clan. But now I don''t think so. " Feng Shan''s eyes flashed with tears, his expression extremely excited. So it turns out that our ancestor left us with such a powerful force.


    Hearing Feng Shan''s explanation, the emotions of almost all the villagers changed. It was as if they had seen the light of dawn in the dark night, and their eyes were sparkling.


    "Village Chief, something bad has happened. Something bad has happened."


    Without waiting for Han Chen to understand more about the past of Feng Village, a villager had rushed over in a fluster. Everyone stepped aside and looked at each other in surprise.


    "Wolf, Wolf Village, Wolf Village people have come again. This time around, there are nearly a hundred of us who have crossed our border and wantonly killed the magical beasts here. And he hurt a few of our brothers. "


    Wolf Village again! The crowd present all revealed expressions of rage.


    "They are simply becoming more and more presumptuous. It seems that they want to attack our village." Feng Shan raised his head to look at the Flaming Phoenix Statue behind him, and his eyes flashed. "Wolf Village has gone too far, it is time for us to retaliate. Feng Yong, bring along the village experts and fight. "


    "Yes, Village Chief." Feng Yong shouted as his blood boiled.


    The experts of the village were all gathered together, quickly forming a strong team and heading into the forest.


    "Han Chen, what should we do now?" Shen Yu walked over to ask as the disciples of Li Yun and the other rows of Mystical Peak followed suit. Only the Huayun City remained where he was and did not move.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes and slowly let out a breath of relief. He immediately made his decision, "We will also go over to take a look."


    At this moment, the forest was already filled with tension, and the atmosphere was especially cold. The group of over a hundred people led by Feng Yong were brimming with killing intent and high level fighting spirit.


    As for another group of tall and powerful men, they were chasing after a seven to eight meter tall elephant with red fur growing all over its body. The red-furred elephant was a magical beast of the fifth rank. On the surface, it was equivalent to the strength of a martial cultivation at the sixth level of Qi Refining. But because it was huge, its defense was thick. Even a seventh level Qi Refining cultivator needed to avoid this attack.


    Aooo! Although the red elephant was large, its speed was not slow. When they started running, even the ground began to shake.


    The people behind him chased closely after the elephant. The whizzing sounds of arrows and spears pierced the elephant''s body. They merely pierced its skin.


    At this moment, a figure was as nimble as an ape in the forest. Jump up and down, move in harmony without losing grace. He sped up several times and jumped onto a tree. Following that, he jumped down, borrowing the force of his dive to clash head-on with the red-furred elephant.


    "Hah!"


    The young man loudly shouted as he raised the heavy sword in his hand. A sword light flashed as he used his strength to slash towards the red elephant''s head.


    The thick flesh immediately split open, and dark red blood splattered in all directions. The red elephant let out a miserable wail, then with a "peng" sound, its four limbs went limp and it fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Haha, Lang Qiu, you are getting stronger and stronger." The crowd that was in hot pursuit followed him. A two meter tall man gave the young man a thumbs up in admiration.


    The expression of the man called Lang Qiu, didn''t change. A pair of eyes, cold and indifferent like a wild wolf in the night, flickered with an icy coldness.


    "Take it back!"


    Everyone''s expression changed slightly as they looked over. A hundred meters ahead, the experts of Phoenix Village, led by Feng Yong, looked at each other with cold eyes.


    "Wolf Village bastards, shouldn''t you restrain yourselves?" Do you really think that there is no one in Phoenix Village? "


    "Hmph." Lang Qiu snorted, his expression did not change in the slightest, his eyes still as cold as ever. "Don''t provoke us."


    "Haha, Lang Qiu, you are overestimating yourself. Am I, Feng Yong, afraid of you? " Feng Yong squinted his eyes, threw away the bow in his hand and picked up the two axes. "Go on, get these bastards back to their kennels."


    Lang Qiu''s mouth formed a cold smile, and made a hand gesture. The men of Wolf Village behind him also raised their weapons, and launched a frontal assault.


    The people on both sides did not say much. Just like that, the battle became one. Sabers, spears, swords, halberds, and other weapons all flashed with a cold light. Men who lived in the psychedelic forest were not that particular. Whoever had the biggest fist would have the right to speak.


    Weapons clashed and sparks flew in all directions. Normally, after fighting with magical beasts for a long time, the battles would be especially intense.


    "Chi!" A man from Feng Village had his lower abdomen pierced by an enemy. He could only endure the pain as he gritted his teeth and slashed at the opponent''s stomach with his long blade.


    As Lang Qiu and Feng Yong stared at each other, the latter''s eyes were practically spitting fire. "Doggie, today is either your death or mine."


    "The one who will die will definitely be you." Lang Qiu replied coldly.


    "Haha, is that so?" Feng Yong was so angry that he laughed instead. He brandished his giant axe and hacked it towards his opponent.


    Bang! The sword and axe collided, causing sparks to fly.


    Feng Yong''s strength was at the peak of the sixth level of Qi Refinement, and could be said to have half a foot into the seventh level of Qi Refinement. In addition, with his incomparably strong physique, he was able to compare with the ordinary seventh level Qi Refining cultivators outside.


    However, after the collision, Feng Yong was forced to retreat continuously, his arms turning numb.


    "You?"


    "The one who said death is definitely you." A trace of ruthlessness flashed through Lang Qiu''s eyes, and the heavy sword in his hand exploded with a dense light. A sword light that was almost real struck the enemy''s pair of axes.


    Bang! Feng Yong''s palm split open as blood spurted out. His body lost its balance and he fell to the ground.


    "You, you broke through to the seventh level of Qi Refinement?" "How could that be?"


    Lang Qiu did not reply, he took a step forward and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand aimed straight for Feng Yong''s heart. The latter''s face went grim and she was obviously flustered.


    At this moment, a black sword qi attacked, ding! With a crisp sound, it tapped on the tip of Lang Qiu''s sword.


    "Who is it?" Lang Qiu raised his head, only to see a tall and handsome man with a thin body, smiling at him. "You''re not from Phoenix Village?"


    "Are you interested in fighting me?"


    "Hmph, fifth level of the Qi Refinement realm?" You think you''re qualified to challenge me? "


    "Hehe, if you''re scared, then take your wolf cub and leave quickly!"


    Both of Lang Qiu''s eyes congealed as he coldly glanced at Feng Yong. Then, after taking a few steps forward in succession, he arrived in front of Han Chen and swung his heavy sword towards his opponent''s head.


    At the same time that Han Chen dodged, he was secretly surprised in his heart, this Lang Qiu''s strength was indeed not weak. It might even be stronger than the Tianshan Sect Wan Xiao whose arm he had cut off.


    If it was against a person at the sixth level of Qi Refining, Han Chen would not have any problems. As for the seventh level of Qi Refinement, it was hard to say. The last time he cut off Wan Xiao''s arm out of anger, he only used the power of the "Haoyuan Mirror".

 C52 Transactions

    Killing intent raged in the forest as the people of Wolf Village and Phoenix Village engaged in a brutal and bloody battle.


    The battle between Han Chen and Lang Qiu was especially intense. One was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement while the other was at the seventh. Normally, there was no need to do this.


    Feng Yong, who had barely escaped death, saw that the person who had arrived was Han Chen. He could not help but be a little absent-minded, how could the other party win against Lang Qiu? Apparently not.


    Halfway up the mountain, Huayun City, Shen Yu, Li Yun and the rest of the Mystical Peak''s group looked at the battle ahead. This was a battle between two villages in the psychedelic forest, adding on that the village head, Feng Shan, had also expressed that he did not want them to interfere. As a result, they were still hesitating whether they should help out or not.


    "The one called Lang Qiu, his strength is not bad. I think Senior Brother Yun Cheng might not be able to beat him, right? " The one who spoke was Li Yun, and the purpose of his words was unknown.


    Huayun City''s face darkened, and shouted coldly, "Hmph, aren''t you underestimating me a little too much. Just a mere Lang Qiu, I don''t even put him in my eyes. "


    "Oh, really?" Li Yun raised her delicate eyebrows and laughed lightly. "Senior Brother Yun Cheng, do you mean that you can beat him?"


    "That''s only natural. I''m not like someone who uses a treasure to achieve victory." Huayun City''s words were naturally directed at Wan Xiao, who scolded Han Chen for being able to defeat Tianshan Sect with his Haoyuan Mirror.


    Upon hearing this, the other disciples fell silent. Shen Yu retorted in dissatisfaction, "So what if you''re using a treasure? How capable are you? Go and capture Lang Qiu now! Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. "


    "Hmph, when he cannot hold on any longer, I will naturally make my move." The Huayun City snorted coldly, disdain emerging from his brows, "But I think he is going to use that treasure again."


    Shen Yu was so angry that her face turned red, she gritted her teeth lightly, wanting to beat Huayun City up. The latter was not in a much better mood, so the disgust towards Han Chen grew even stronger.


    Bang!


    Han Chen exchanged a heavy blow with Lang Qiu. In terms of strength, the fifth stage of Qi Refinement was not even close to the seventh stage of Qi Refinement. Even though Han Chen had the experience of several times fighting those above him, he could not help but complain in his heart.


    "Han Chen, you can leave! You can''t beat him. " Feng Yong frowned, and reminded her loudly.


    "That might not be the case!"


    Han Chen smiled and gave the other party a reassured look. A powerful sword force spread out, and a formless aura surged as it pressed down towards Lang Qiu.


    The latter''s body trembled slightly as she channeled her strength to reduce the pressure within her body. Those wolf-like clear and cold eyes emitted a light that was as if it was trying to take away one''s life. You are able to receive so many of my moves without being defeated, I quite admire you. However, in the end, you won''t be able to escape death. "


    "Oh? Is that so? Wolf kid, how about we make a bet? I only need three moves to defeat you. "


    "Heh, what a joke." The corner of Lang Qiu''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and his eyes revealed disdain.


    When Feng Yong, Shen Yu, Li Yun and the rest heard these words, they couldn''t help but be completely stunned. What the hell is Han Chen doing? Defeat Lang Qiu in three moves? This cow''s skin must have been blown out of control.


    Han Chen used his sword to parry the attack, and the dazzling sword moves caused the air to be filled with sword images. What? "You don''t dare?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? What do we bet on?"


    "Very simple. If I win, you must promise me one thing. If I lose, you can do whatever you want with me. "


    "Whatever." Lang Qiu snorted coldly, as his entire body released a sharp aura. The heavy sword in his hand was surrounded by a thick layer of light. His throat rolled up and down as he let out a low howl.


    Han Chen''s eyes focused, he knew that the other party was about to use a ruthless move. The corner of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. His feet moved, and his body lightly flashed forward. At the same time, his left palm circulated Martial Spirit. With a wave of his wrist, two red crescent moons appeared, aiming at the left and right of his opponent''s shoulders.


    Lang Qiu''s expression changed. The first reaction he had in his mind was that this crescent moon was out of the ordinary. He gathered all the strength in his body and swung his sword horizontally at the two crescent moons.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Muffled sounds of impact exploded in the air, startling everyone present. Wasn''t this the power that he had comprehended from the Phoenix Village sculpture?


    "The second move." Without waiting for Lang Qiu to react, the sword in Han Chen''s hand jumped with a layer of black light, the tip of the sword aimed straight at the opponent''s heart.


    Lang Qiu panicked and placed the heavy sword horizontally in front of him, using the thick sword body, he intended to block the attack.


    However, he had still underestimated Han Chen. He did not know that Han Chen was at the fifth level of Qi Refining. The power that exploded out wasn''t any weaker than that of someone at the seventh level of the Qi Refining stage.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The sharp edge of the sword heavily tapped on the heavy sword in front of Lang Qiu. The powerful hidden force passed through the sword blade like a wave and struck his body.


    Puff! Lang Qiu''s body trembled, he spat out a mouthful of blood and could not help but to retreat.


    Feng Yong, Li Yun, Huayun City and the others were all stunned. Shen Yu''s spirited eyes were filled with surprise and joy. Han Chen had never let her down.


    Three moves, it was indeed three moves! Furthermore, without using the Haoyuan Mirror, Han Chen had fiercely slapped the Huayun City in the face.


    Feng Yong was dumbstruck, as if he had lost his mind.


    To be honest, from the beginning. He only admired Han Chen''s character. When she was attacked by the poisonous bugs, her life was at stake. He even insisted on bringing along the spirit of loyalty from his comrades. As for the others, Feng Yong treated Han Chen as an ordinary at the fifth stage of Qi Refinement. However, at this moment, his previous thoughts had been completely overturned.


    Han Chen''s voice was like a clap of thunder as it resounded beside the ears of the people from the Phoenix and Wolf Villages. The two parties that were fighting stopped their fighting and looked at each other in a daze.


    After a battle, both sides were injured. It was obvious that the injuries sustained by the people from Feng Village were even more severe. Some of them had their flesh ripped open and were dripping with blood. The total number of casualties on both sides was over sixty.


    Hearing this, the people from Mystical Peak couldn''t help but want to laugh. Doggie? Laozi? When he started the chain of events, wasn''t Feng Yong just cursing himself?


    Of course, no one would be able to laugh at a time like this.


    Seeing Feng Yong raise his axe, he immediately rushed towards Lang Qiu. Everyone in Wolf Village was shocked. He was planning to risk his life again. Unexpectedly, Han Chen extended his hand out to stop the other party.


    "Feng Yong, calm down. How about letting me handle this? I will definitely satisfy you. "


    "Impossible, no one is allowed to listen to him." Lang Qiu said with an ice-cold tone.


    "Ha! Your mother spoke up?" Feng Yong took this opportunity and stepped forward twice, heavily kicking Lang Qiu hard on the chest.


    The latter was already injured, so she was caught off guard. His blood surged up and he spat out another two mouthfuls of blood. Two of his ribs were probably broken. Even so, there was still no fear on Lang Qiu''s face.


    "Humph, you lost, yet you still have the right to speak?"


    "Bastard, I''ll chop you into pieces!" Feng Yong started to get angry again. She shook her head helplessly and quickly stopped him.


    "The people of Wolf Village, listen carefully. Whether you listen or not will be up to you." "Han Chen pressed the edge of the sword tightly against Lang Qiu''s neck, and a slight stabbing pain unavoidably caused the latter to be a little nervous. I''ll count to three, if you don''t want to. "Then the number one genius of your village will die young."


    "One."


    Seeing Han Chen threatening them, the people of Wolf Village looked at each other. Look at me, I look at you. He didn''t know what to choose.


    "Three."


    Right after he finished, Han Chen shot Feng Yong a look. The latter could not wait any longer and immediately raised her axe, about to swing it down. Lang Qiu closed his eyes, ready to die.


    "Wait, we agree!" The people of Wolf Village were ultimately unwilling to see Lang Qiu die on the spot. Feng Yong stopped and stood to the side angrily.


    Lang Qiu began to curse loudly, "Wolf Fang, are you crazy? If he lost his weapon, it would be equivalent to him surrendering. Don''t worry about me.


    Upon hearing these words, the people of Wolf Village began to waver. Han Chen frowned, he feigned a gloomy expression, "Hmph, looks like you guys are not sincere at all. If you don''t want the way out, then don''t blame us for it. Brother Feng Yong, do it. "


    "Wait, let''s do it." A two meter tall tanned middle-aged man hurriedly stabilized Han Chen''s emotions, "But you must first promise to not hurt Lang Qiu and all of us."


    "Hurry up, don''t whimper."


    Due to the pressure, the people of Wolf Village could only throw their weapons. In their eyes, Lang Qiu was the hope of the entire village. To be able to reach the seventh level of Qi Refinement at such a young age, his future prospects would definitely be limitless. It was truly a pity to die just like that.


    The villagers began to collect their weapons and surrounded them.


    The middle aged man called Wolf Fang frowned and shouted coldly, "Brat, we have already done what you said, why aren''t you letting go of Lang Qiu?"


    "No rush, hur hur." I have something that I should talk to your Wolf Village''s Village Chief about. "


    "What did you say?" Don''t overdo it. Do you think you can control all of us just by taking our weapons? "


    "Bind all the people in Wolf Village. Kill anyone who dares to resist."


    "Yes, Village Chief."


    The appearance of this scene caused Lang Qiu to have an ice-cold expression. He also became anxious and anxious, and the gaze he looked at Han Chen with, was filled with dense rage.


    Han Chen shrugged his shoulders, as if it was none of his business. Not far away, Shen Yu, Li Yun and the Huayun City had stunned expressions. It was as if things were going in an unexpected direction.


    "Village head." Han Chen called out to Feng Shan who was walking towards him.


    "Yes." Feng Shan nodded, his eyes filled with praise. Brother Han Chen, you truly make me have a whole new level of respect for you. "


    "Village Head Muse is here." Han Chen smiled humbly and continued, "Village Chief, what happens next?"


    "Hehe, let''s do as you told me before!"


    Everyone was confused. Just what was going on? Had the village chief and Han Chen long agreed on this? Look at the proud looks on the faces of this young and old man. The people of Wolf Village felt uncertain.


    In the depths of the forest, the roars of magical beasts could be heard from time to time. It was almost noon, and the hot sunlight shone through the thick foliage, shining down on the forest and casting rays of golden light.


    The villagers of Feng Village were all gathered around the 70 to 80 people of Wolf Village. including Lang Qiu, every single one of them was firmly tied up. However, Feng Shan did not abuse the captives, and only bandaged some of the heavier ones. After all, dead people weren''t worth much.


    "Han Chen, what are you trying to do?" Under a lush tree, Shen Yu asked curiously with his eyes wide open.


    Han Chen smiled slightly, "Of course I''m doing good deeds."


    "Good news?" How do you seem like you''re doing a good deed? I feel like you''re up to something. Hurry up and tell me, or I''ll strangle you. " Shen Yu stretched out her two little claws, looking like a cute kitten trying to catch someone.


    Han Chen could not help but be amused, if not for the many people beside him, he really would have the urge to hug her tenderly.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the distance. Han Chen immediately stood up, and the people of Phoenix Village all stood up, revealing cautious expressions.


    "Feng Shan, you dare to capture my men, aren''t you going to release them?" An angry voice sounded as over forty figures walked out from the forest. The person in the lead was tall and big, with both arms above his knees. It was the Village Chief of Wolf Village, Wolf''s Roar.


    However, what surprised Han Chen was that there were more than ten familiar silhouettes following behind Lang Xiao. If it wasn''t Tianshan Sect''s He Lai, Wan Xiao, Hong Xiu, and the others, who could it be?


    Seeing this situation, the expression of the people from Mystical Peak changed. The only doubt in his mind had disappeared without a trace. Sure enough, Tianshan Sect had colluded with the people of Wolf Village and set up a trap to trap them.


    Li Yun frowned and shouted, "It''s really you guys."


    He Lai''s gaze swept across everyone coldly, and finally stopped on Han Chen. " Hmph, I didn''t expect you guys to be so lucky. Only one Li Meng was injured, but that is enough. "


    Wan Xiao glared at Han Chen with hatred, his left hand holding the sword while his right hand was empty, while he was swinging an empty sleeve. "Brat, today, I will make you pay double for this debt."


    "Anytime!" Han Chen replied indifferently with no fear. Then, he ignored the Tianshan Sect and turned his gaze towards the Wolf Village''s Village Chief, "Wolf''s Roar, the reason why I invited you here was to make a deal."


    "Hmph, what does the matter between Feng Village and me have to do with you, an outsider?" The wolf howled in dissatisfaction.


    As his voice fell, Feng Shan was actually smiling as he walked over, "Lang Xiao, everything that has happened today, will be left to Little Brother Han Chen. If you are not willing to talk with him, then we have nothing else to say. "


    "You ¡­" Wolf''s Roar was startled, as were the others present. Who would have thought that Feng Shan would hand over this matter to Han Chen?


    Shen Yu, Li Yun and the rest looked at each other. Even Feng Yong, Third Uncle Feng and the others were confused.


    After all, so many people were still in their hands. Wolf''s Roar said in a muffled voice, "Brat, if you have something to say, then say it quickly."


    "Wolf''s Roar is indeed straightforward. That brat went straight to the point." As long as your village agrees to several conditions set by Fengcun, your people will definitely not be harmed in the slightest. "


    "What condition?"


    "First, return the food that you snatched from Feng Village twice as much. Furthermore, I guarantee that from now on, I will absolutely not be allowed to hunt within the boundaries of Feng Village. "


    "Sure."


    "Second, from today onwards, Wolf Phoenix Village will live in peace. Both sides must treat each other with respect. "


    Lang Xiao frowned, looked at Lang Qiu and the rest who were tied up in the middle, and heaved a sigh of relief, "Hmph, I''ll promise you that then."


    "As for the third place!" Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrow, and under the gazes of many pairs of eyes, pointed at Lang Qiu who was not far away, "He must marry into Phoenix Village and become Phoenix Village''s Young Master."


    What?


    Once those words were said, everyone present instantly felt that their brains were insufficient. Whether it was Feng Village or Wolf Village. Even the people from the Tianshan Sect and the Mystical Peak were dumbfounded.


    [What the hell is going on? Feng Yong shook his head, and turned to look at the village chief Feng Shan, who had a calm expression. It could be seen that he had long known of Han Chen''s thoughts.

 C53 change

    For the first two conditions, Howling Wolf nodded in agreement. The third condition almost made his eyeballs pop out of their sockets when he mentioned it.


    To marry into Phoenix Village and become a family''s young master?


    Everyone present suspected that they had heard wrongly. This was too funny. But Han Chen''s expression did not seem like he was joking at all.


    "What did you say?" The person who asked that question was Lang Qiu himself, but his current expression was no longer as cold as before.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, looked around, and shouted, "Miss Feng Ying, since you''re here, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Feng Ying? The granddaughter of the village chief of the Feng Shan village, Feng Yong''s younger sister.


    The crowd burst into an uproar. What was going on? Why did it have to do with Feng Ying? Under everyone''s gaze, Feng Ying, who was hiding in the crowd, could not avoid the gazes and could only walk out timidly.


    When Feng Ying appeared, Lang Qiu''s eyes flashed with a hint of indiscernible complexity.


    Everyone seemed to have understood something. Feng Yong stared dumbstruck, pointing at Lang Qiu who was sitting on the ground, he asked Feng Ying in disbelief, "Little sister, you, the person you like?"


    The world seemed to quiet down as everyone''s attention gathered on Feng Ying. The latter lowered her head, her charming face flushing red, and secretly glanced at Village Chief Feng Shan, who was at the side. However, she did not dare to say anything.


    However, Feng Shan did not get angry, his muddy old eyes were filled with love, "Child, just say whatever you want. Grandpa won''t blame you. "


    Feng Ying couldn''t help but be stunned as her pair of small hands held onto each other. Then, he nodded his head lightly, "Yes, I like Lang Qiu."


    Lang Qiu''s eyes were a little glazed, her lips were slightly opened, and she was no longer as calm as before.


    "No." The angry roar woke everyone up, only to see Lang Xiao''s gloomy face, staring fiercely at Feng Shan and the rest, "You guys won''t have a chance to get my grandson to marry into your Phoenix Village."


    Feng Ying was shocked in her heart, and her eyes revealed traces of sadness.


    Feng Shan had already anticipated Wolf''s Roar''s reaction. He laughed lightly and said in a low voice, "Hmph, since it''s like that. Then there was nothing to say. Let''s drop today''s negotiations, you can go back now! Three days later, I will give you a hundred heads. "


    "You."


    Feng Shan''s words were filled with threat. A hundred heads, isn''t that the number of captives who died in battle? The atmosphere of the entire arena was extremely tense.


    Wolf''s Roar tightly clenched his fists. His brows were creased into the shape of two lifeless silkworms. Looking at the tied up Lang Qiu, Wolf Fang and the rest. They were all experts from the village. If he lost it, it would bring a huge blow to Wolf Village. At that time, if the villagers of Phoenix Village, Panther Village, and Lion Village tried to enter, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Similarly, if he agreed to the conditions set by Han Chen. Letting Lang Qiu marry into Phoenix Village was an extreme humiliation to Wolf Village.


    At this time, Tianshan Sect, Mystical Peak''s two groups. He was completely reduced to a spectator, other than Han Chen. Everything else was an outsider.


    Huayun City was furious and resentful. Everyone had seen Han Chen''s performance today. Regardless of the final result, he would obtain the approval of the villagers of Feng Village. In this aspect, she was even more superior than him.


    "Yes, Village Chief."


    "Feng Shan, you dare?"


    "Why would I not dare?" Feng Shan coldly stared at Wolf''s Roar. "My Phoenix Village has endured it a few times with your Wolf Village, but you guys have taken the opportunity to injure my village. Do you really think we are pushovers? Don''t think our Fengcun is easy to bully, I will file your spirit right now. Feng Yong, chop off that brat''s hands for me. "


    "Yes." Feng Yong raised his axe and rushed forward.


    Everyone present could not help but have their expressions change. Right at this moment, Feng Ying hurriedly rushed forward, shielded Lang Qiu behind her, and shouted with an anxious face, "Don''t, don''t hurt him. Grandfather, don''t chop his hand off, let him go! "


    "Sister, get out of my way." "This brat is heartless, just like that damned grandpa. Just let me kill him with my axe."


    "No, no." Feng Ying shook her head vigorously as tears welled up in her eyes. "You all don''t understand him. He saved my life before. Brother, please don''t hurt him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like me, I don''t want to marry him. "


    He saved my life!


    Feng Ying''s tearful voice caused Lang Qiu''s body to tremble, and his mind couldn''t help but recall the scene from two years ago.


    It was an afternoon two years ago, and Lang Qiu had chased a Flowing Cloud Lion into the forest. Unexpectedly, the prey failed to catch up, allowing him to discover the dying girl in the shrubbery.


    Seeing someone coming over, the girl opened her eyes pitifully. She looked weak, as though she could collapse at any time.


    Lang Qiu, who lived in the psychedelic forest, could tell at a glance that the other party had been bitten by some poison. Sure enough, he pulled open the girl''s pants leg and found two bloody holes in her leg from her poisonous teeth.


    Lang Qiu did not hesitate at all and immediately used his mouth to suck out the poison from his leg. The girl was treated in time, and her life was saved.


    "Big brother, what''s your name?"


    "Lang Qiu."


    "Thank you for saving me. My name is Feng Ying, don''t forget."


    "Alright." Lang Qiu carried the girl on his back. From start to finish, his expression was cold and cool. The reply he gave her was only a few words. After that, Lang Qiu sent him to the entrance of Phoenix Village, "I''m going."


    "Big Brother Lang Qiu, will you remember me?"


    Big Brother Lang Qiu, will you remember me? In a flash, two years had passed and Feng Ying had never once forgotten that cold youth. Unknowingly, her face was covered in tears.


    Everyone was silent. When Feng Yong saw how sad his sister was, he did not have the heart to help her. Village Chief Feng Shan sighed deeply, he shook his head helplessly and looked at Wolf Roar with his old eyes.


    "Forget it, forget it!" Lang Xiao, take your men and leave! "


    The villagers of Feng Village understood and began to untie the captives of Wolf Village. Wolf''s Roar stood on the spot, his expression had long since relaxed, and there was even a hint of complication on his face.


    After Lang Qiu was released, he suddenly did something that surprised everyone. He walked to Feng Ying''s side before raising his head to look at Lang Xiao. With a firm tone, he said, "Grandfather, I''m willing to marry her. I''m also willing to marry into Phoenix Village."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    This sentence was like a thunderclap in a clear sky. Lang Xiao was stunned, Feng Shan was stunned, Han Chen was stunned. Almost everyone was stunned.


    Feng Ying''s body trembled, her moist eyelashes, as she looked at Lang Qiu in disbelief. At this moment, the young man''s ice-like face was filled with gentleness. He gently pulled Feng Ying''s small hand and said. "For the past two years, I have come to Feng Village almost every day just to see you."


    "Really? Really? Then why is it that every time you see me, you ¡­ you never speak to me? "


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid you''ve already forgotten about me."


    "Lang Qiu." Feng Ying''s lips quivered slightly as tears flowed in her eyes.


    "I''ve never forgotten you, Feng Ying."


    Feng Ying was no longer able to control her emotions as tears rolled down her cheeks. Then, she immediately threw herself into Lang Qiu''s embrace and started crying loudly.


    At this moment, many people were infected. Shen Yu, Li Yun and a few other emotional girls all felt their noses sour.


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled. Their gazes turned towards Shen Yu, locked gazes for a moment. Their feelings, what should they do?


    They had met once before, and now they were reunited. Lang Qiu and Feng Ying could not be considered to be beautiful, but at this moment, they were blissful.


    Wolf Village''s chief was trembling from anger, his voice was cold and irrefutable, "Lang Qiu, I won''t agree. You are a descendant of the Heavenly Wolf Family, how can you marry into Feng Village? "Come back immediately."


    "Grandfather."


    "Stop talking. As long as you are alive, you will be a citizen of Wolf Village." Wolf''s Roar was abnormally determined and refused to agree no matter what. Feng Shan knew the other party''s personality very well, and his face was gloomy and unsightly.


    Han Chen''s heart suddenly lit up, and he laughed: "Hehe, this matter is actually very easy to settle. Since the Wolf''s Roar Village Chief does not wish for Lang Qiu to marry into their sect, then we might as well not marry into their clan and just change the marriage. "


    A single sentence woke him from his dreams.


    Everyone had a look of realization on their faces. Indeed. Why did he have to force himself to marry someone else? Wasn''t marriage a simple solution? Feng Ying and Lang Qiu looked at each other, and Lang Qiu asked gently, "Are you willing to marry me?"


    Feng Ying first raised her head to look at the two relatives Feng Shan and Feng Yong, then pursed her red lips and firmly nodded, "I''m willing."


    "Alright." Lang Qiu''s face revealed a clean and tidy smile, and then said seriously to Lang Xiao: "Grandfather, I really do like Feng Ying. I hope you can do it. "


    With that, Lang Qiu actually knelt down, his head lowered with an extremely sincere expression. Anyone could feel his heart, but no one could have imagined it. The usually cold Wolf Village youth had such a burning heart.


    "Grandfather." Lang Qiu''s eyes lit up, and a great joy surged from his face.


    Wolf''s Roar waved his hand, and his facial expression once again became warm.


    Just a few hours ago, both sides had been engaged in an intense and bitter battle. It had only been a short while, but there was already a tremendous change. The two villages didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Especially towards Feng Yong, it could be said that he hated Lang Qiu so much that his teeth itched. Now, he was about to become his brother-in-law. Thinking of this, he felt a headache.


    The conflict between the two villages had been resolved. Feng Ying had also found her happiness. Village Chief Feng Shan had sincerely let go of this burden in his heart. He was not a person who liked to fight. It was not easy for people who lived in the psychedelic forest.


    The matter here was resolved. Immediately after, Tianshan Sect He Lai''s group slowly walked in Han Chen''s direction.


    "Brat, it''s time to calculate the debt between us."


    The atmosphere became tense again. The people of the two villages couldn''t help but stop for a moment. Shen Yu, Li Yun and the other disciples of the Mystical Peak all stood beside Han Chen. All of their gazes were focused on the other party.


    "He Lai, what do you want to do?"

 C54 fear of death

    The conflict between Wolf Village and Phoenix Village had just been resolved. The grudge between Tianshan Sect and himself was about to begin.


    The two sides were separated by thirty meters, staring at each other. Seeing this, everyone present couldn''t help but pause for a moment. Feng Ying and Lang Qiu looked at each other. The latter had been captured by Han Chen earlier. However, after knowing the other party''s purpose, not only did he not hold any hatred towards him, he felt grateful instead.


    Feng Shan frowned, he stepped forward and advised, "Everyone, please listen to what this old one has to say. There are no grudges that cannot be resolved, so we should discuss them properly. "


    Tianshan Sect and the rest glanced at Feng Shan. He Lai''s eyes slanted and replied, "Village Chief Feng Shan, this is a matter between our Tianshan Sect and Mystical Peak. I suppose you don''t want to get involved? "


    Although the tone of these words was calm, the threat contained within them was especially strong.


    Feng Shan''s expression had clearly changed. He was fully aware that he was not a match for He Lai and the others. Even if all four villages in psychedelic forest were to be added together, they would still be insignificant in front of the Tianshan Sect.


    But just now, Han Chen had helped them dissolve the grudge of Wolf Village, so it was unjustifiable for him to stand aside and watch.


    Just as Feng Shan was in a difficult situation, Han Chen cupped his fists and said, "Village Chief Feng Shan, this matter does not have anything to do with you, let us settle it ourselves!"


    A trace of apology and helplessness surged out from Feng Shan''s murky eyes. He could not help Han Chen and felt guilty. However, once it involved the countless villagers behind him, not only would it be a matter of guilt, it would also be a matter of sin.


    "Hmph. Brat, you have quite the tone you have there." He Lai laughed coldly, his eyes were like a pair of poisonous snakes, staring straight at Han Chen. Now that you don''t have Li Meng, just with these little shrimps of yours, what big waves can you create? "


    The atmosphere between both sides began to emit intense sparks. Everyone could clearly feel the killing intent emanating from He Lai''s body. The people of Fengcun couldn''t be bothered. The people of Wolf Village would not interfere either.


    With the current situation, even Feng Shan, Feng Yong, Feng Ying, and Lang Qiu were worried. However, they could only stand to the side and let Han Chen and the others wish them good fortune.


    The fierce battle was about to begin!


    Wan Xiao clenched her left hand tightly, with a venomous look on her face, "Stinky brat, you''ve given me so much pain. Today, I will repay you double. "


    Han Chen, Shen Yu, Li Yun and the rest all had extremely serious expressions. He Lai''s strength was definitely not inferior to the Li Meng who was still unconscious in Feng Village. Most likely, just him alone would be enough to form their entire team. The odds were against him today.


    Just then, the Huayun City suddenly took a few steps forward and said, "Manager He Lai, I would like to ask, today you want to kill us all here?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. What does Huayun City mean by this?


    He Lai frowned and replied indifferently, "What do you want to say?"


    "My meaning is very simple." Huayun City raised his head slightly and glanced at Han Chen beside him, "Speaking of which, Tianshan Sect and I can be considered to have some friendship. And the reason why we''re in such a mess right now is all because of one person. "


    Mystical Peak and the rest were suddenly stunned. Good god, the other side actually started to sell out the team, intending to stay out of this matter.


    Shen Yu frowned, and cursed in a tender voice, "Huayun City, what do you mean? How can you do that? "


    "Hmph, did I say something wrong? If he didn''t cut off her arm first, how could so many things have happened afterwards? Do you think it''s his fault that we should all die for him? "


    The words of the Huayun City caused some people to be enraged, but also caused some to fall into silence. However, from the beginning till the end, Han Chen''s expression was extremely calm, only, the coldness in his pitch black eyes, became more and more intense.


    Shen Yu gnashed his teeth in anger, "Huayun City, shut up."


    "Hmph."


    Before the fight had even begun, their own family had already started fighting. This was really surprising. A teasing smile appeared on He Lai''s face. "Haha, a wise man knows what to do." You''re right, my Tianshan Sect doesn''t want to ruin her relationship with him. Grievances have their bets, debts have their owners. We only deal with the boy. As for the others who are unrelated to this, just move aside! "


    "Haha, thank you, Manager He." Huayun City cupped his fists and took the lead to leave the group.


    Not only was Shen Yu angry at his actions, Li Yun and a few of the more hot-blooded disciples were also dissatisfied. However, of these people, eight or nine of them were hesitant.


    The villagers of Feng Village and Wolf Village all secretly despised the people of Huayun City. But even so, so what?


    The people from the Tianshan Sect looked at the scene in front of them with interest. He Lai narrowed his eyes and shouted coldly, "I have done my best. If you insist on getting involved, then don''t blame us."


    Hearing the other party''s words, another disciple immediately made a decision. "Han Chen, sorry."


    With that, the disciple left the group and headed towards Huayun City. With two people leading the charge, the guilt that the others felt lessened. They immediately separated one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, only four or five teams remained. Shen Yu, Li Yun and the other two young male disciples.


    Shen Yu bit her lips lightly as her white face turned completely red. She finally understood the personality of the Huayun City. They were cowardly, afraid of death.


    "Heh heh, looks like none of you are afraid of death." He Lai did not seem to be in a hurry to make a move. From his point of view, Han Chen Shilling had betrayed his family and wanted to kill him.


    "Humph, shut up!" It''s not certain who will die! " Shen Yu was so angry that he was like a mad kitten, staring fiercely at his opponent.


    Everyone thought that those were words of anger that no one would care about. The group of people from the Tianshan Sect all revealed looks of disdain.


    It was at this moment that Han Chen, who had not spoken since the start, gently held onto Shen Yu''s small hand with eyes full of gentleness, "You should also withdraw!"


    "You?" Shen Yu''s beautiful face changed as she looked at her opponent in disbelief.


    Han Chen let out a light breath, and said with a gentle voice, "I don''t want to see you get hurt." Then, he turned his gaze towards Li Yun and the other two, "I, Han Chen am very grateful to you three, but you don''t have to do this for me. I don''t want to involve you either. "


    The three of them looked at each other, unsure of what to do. Huayun City, who was not far away, sneered in his heart. At this moment, let''s see if you''re still alive.


    "Han Chen."


    "Shen Yu, you don''t need to say anymore. Han Chen gave her an encouraging look, but he felt that her words were fake. Following that, he let go of her small hand and coldly stared at the group of Tianshan Sect.


    "He Lai, I will take responsibility for my own actions. If you have the ability, use it as soon as possible."


    "Heh. Do you think a mere 5th level of Qi Refining like you is qualified to die by my hands?" He Lai laughed disdainfully. Then, two people walked out from behind him. One was Wan Xiao, the other was Hong Xiu.


    "Little thief, prepare to die!"


    "Afraid of you?"


    Wan Xiao and Hong Xiu pulled out their swords at the same time. Han Chen, without any hesitation, faced the two of them and fearlessly charged forward. Seeing them fighting alone against two, how could Shen Yu still stand, he immediately wanted to help. Unexpectedly, he was indeed stopped by He Lai. "Humph! Whoever dares to take a step forward will die."


    How could Shen Yu possibly defend against the powerful aura of the mastery? Without any surprise, he was pushed back several steps. Li Yun immediately went over to support her, and also shook his head to signal her not to act rashly.


    "Little bastard, today I will cut off your four limbs and torture you to death."


    Wan Xiao held the sword in his left hand and attacked every vital points on Han Chen''s body. However, he wasn''t left-handed after all. Under the situation where his right hand was injured, his battle prowess was clearly lacking.


    Red Sleeves had the strength of someone at the peak of the sixth level of Qi Refining. The strength of his attack was unquestionable. She and Wan Xiao supported each other, and their teamwork was especially good.


    "Wind Slash!" Wan Xiao shouted loudly. With a backhand slash, a ray of golden light emitted a sharp aura, aiming straight for Han Chen''s neck. At the same time, the longsword in Red Sleeves'' hand stabbed towards her opponent''s heart.


    This kind of attack, not to mention a 5th level Refinement Stage cultivator, would even force a 7th level Refinement Stage cultivator into a panic. Shen Yu, Li Yun and the people of Phoenix Village could not help but become nervous.


    However, Han Chen''s expression did not change, the flexible sword in his hand had a layer of black light revolving around, at the same time welcomed the Wind Slash. Covering his left hand with the Martial Spirit, he grabbed at the longsword in his right hand.


    Everyone was startled by Han Chen''s bold move. To use his bare hands to grab the sword, wasn''t that insane?


    A cold smile involuntarily appeared on Red Sleeve''s face. Just as she was preparing to pierce through his heart with her sword, countless images of hands appeared in her line of sight, layer upon layer of hands causing her eyes to be dazzled.


    "Thousand Phantom Hands!"


    Ding! With a sound, something happened that no one could believe. He only saw that the edge of the red-sleeved sword had been broken by Han Chen.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Following that, Han Chen firmly followed up with a Wind Slashing Slash from Wan Xiao, causing his figure to instantly and uncontrollably retreat.


    "Thousand Phantom Hands? Isn''t this the low-leveled cultivation technique? "


    Li Yun, Huayun City and the other disciples of the Mystical Peak were all frowning. They naturally recognized the move Han Chen had just used.


    However, it just so happened that Han Chen, such a "freak", had actually chosen these two. And he had unexpectedly mastered it. Han Chen rarely used the Thousand Phantom Hands. In the past, he had only used it to teach someone a lesson. As his strength grew, he gradually discovered the uses of this technique.

 C55 Kill Wan Xiao

    In Han Chen''s palm, there was a slight injury. A trace of dark red blood flowed down the blade of the sword.


    With this move, it neutralized the attacks of the two people. There were many people in Fengcun who were secretly cheering.


    Red Sleeves stared at the broken sword in his hand, momentarily at a loss. Following that, he once again charged forward along with the gloomy Wan Xiao, starting an even fiercer attack towards Han Chen.


    The reason why he did this, was to grant his wish to avenge the loss of his arm. Because he was worried that there would be a change in the situation, he let Red Sleeve help him from the side. One of them was at the seventh level of Qi Refinement while the other was at the sixth level. Even though he had lost one of his arms, his strength was definitely above that of his red sleeves.


    There was no suspense at all for the two to kill a fifth level Qi Refining cultivator. Even if Han Chen used the treasure "Haoyuan Mirror", it would be hard to win.


    However, what happened now was quite different from what He Lai had expected. After fighting for so long, not only did Han Chen not use any treasures, he had a calm expression and was extremely calm in response. He didn''t look like someone at the fifth level of Qi Refinement.


    "This kid is weird, I actually made a mistake." I''m afraid that even if he did not use that treasure, Wan Xiao wouldn''t be his match. " He Lai pondered on the inside and became even more determined to kill Han Chen. Leaving such a person with extraordinary potential would only bring about trouble and he must kill him in the cradle.


    Shen Yu, Li Yun and the other disciples of the Mystical Peak, all had heavy expressions on their faces.


    Amongst everyone present, the person who wished for Han Chen''s death the most was Huayun City. He, an inner disciple who was proud of himself as a genius, had suffered a huge blow to everything since the day he had met Han Chen.


    Especially the day before he came to the psychedelic forest, his two followers, Luo Zhong and Lu Bai, were even semi-crippled by Han Chen. More and more grudges piled up, causing Huayun City to already have the intent to kill.


    "Red Sleeve, activate your innate divine ability." Wan Xiao said while attacking.


    "Alright." Red Sleeve replied. Then, a faint gray halo surged out from his body. The image of a grey python suddenly appeared behind Red Sleeve.


    "Innate divine ability, giant python."


    Many people were stunned by the giant python divine ability. He looked at the ferocious python behind Red Sleeve''s weak and frail body, and he felt that it was very incongruous.


    Hiss! The python opened its mouth wide, and with a sou sound, it drew an afterimage in the air and pounced straight towards Han Chen. Han Chen frowned, he brandished the sword, and instantly unleashed the power of the sword.


    "Phantom Sword Slash into the Sky!"


    A seven or eight meter long black sword light collided with the giant python''s shadow. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A heavy explosion sounded in the air, and the two sides'' forces cancelled each other out.


    It was at this moment that Wan Xiao unleashed her innate divine ability. Behind him, a golden sword-shaped shadow could be seen.


    "Innate divine ability, sharp sword!"


    Wan Xiao gave a loud shout as she saw the golden sword split in half. Four swords shot out at the same time, aimed for Han Chen''s four vital parts.


    Everyone''s expression completely changed. This was the powerful attack of a seventh stage Refinement Stage martial cultivation. Could Han Chen still resist it? Shen Yu''s beautiful face turned pale, and she grabbed onto Li Yun''s wrist tightly. The latter was equally anxious.


    Facing such an attack, Han Chen spread open his left palm that was dripping with blood, and released a burst of Martial Spirit Qi. Four red crescent moons flew out in quick succession.


    When Feng Shan, Feng Yong and the others from Phoenix Village saw this move, they all revealed expressions of astonishment. Standing with Feng Ying, Lang Qiu''s heart was slightly moved. Didn''t he lose to Han Chen earlier on?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The powerful destructive forces collided against each other. However, the newly comprehended skills of the "Flaming Phoenix Clan" were still unable to completely defend against Wan Xiao.


    After a pause, the four red crescent moons were shattered. Immediately afterwards, Han Chen continued to swing out a few sharp sword images, finally stopping the opponent''s attack.


    The successive strong attacks were unable to put Han Chen at a disadvantage. The expressions of He Lai and the rest of the Tianshan Sect grew uglier and uglier.


    As for the people of Phoenix Village, they were secretly cheering in their hearts. As for Wolf Village and the others who were being led by Wolf Roar on the other side, they had long been convinced by Han Chen''s stunning performance.


    In the psychedelic forest, whoever had the most fist would have the right to speak. Most of the men here admired those unyielding experts. Han Chen fought alone against two opponents with realms higher than him. The fact that he was still strong enough to be at a disadvantage made everyone present exclaim in their hearts.


    However, the Wolf Village''s chief, Wolf''s Roar. The reason was naturally because a few days ago, they had helped the people from the Tianshan Sect. They had plotted against the Mystical Peak team led by Li Meng.


    He had originally thought that he would have to rely on his many years of experience in the forest. If he could lure them into the group of bloodthirsty poisonous insects, he would be able to kill all of them. Who would have thought that the people of Phoenix Village would come out. Lang Xiao was just worried that the people of Mystical Peak would pursue this matter in the future.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    When the last bit of energy dissipated, Han Chen''s body was as straight as a stick. Wan Xiao''s eyes were filled with anger as she loudly cursed, "Smelly brat, I want to see just how many times you can block me."


    With that, he activated his innate divine ability. Everyone present understood that this battle was about to end. Just then, Han Chen''s eyes flashed with killing intent, his legs moved, and instantly flashed out. Their target was Wan Xiao.


    How could Red Sleeve let Han Chen come over and stop him at the first possible moment? But just as she was about to take her first step, Han Chen instantly slashed at her.


    "Phantom Second Sword, Slash Mountain and River!"


    These two crisscrossing sword rays looked like a cross slash. Sensing the momentum behind this attack, Red Sleeve''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t dare to be careless and activated all of the martial energy in his body to resist.


    After Han Chen slashed his sword out, he no longer cared about Hong Xiu. With a few strides, he arrived before Wan Xiao. The latter''s face was filled with hatred as she thrust her sword towards Han Chen''s heart.


    "Stinking brat, die for me!"


    "Humph!" Han Chen snorted, the sword in his hand clashed with the enemy''s sword. Just as the two''s swords were about to collide. Something unexpected happened. The sword in Han Chen''s hand suddenly tilted, becoming extremely soft. The flexible sword coiled around Wan Xiao''s sword like a snake.


    The latter was alarmed and wanted to use his martial arts to shatter the opponent. In the next instant, Wan Xiao received Han Chen''s pair of cold and emotionless eyes.


    "Go to hell!"


    The three clear words seemed to come from the mouth of the Grim Reaper. Everyone present felt their hearts clench, and their pupils constricted. Han Chen''s left hand''s index and middle finger had a blinding white light between them.


    Hiss! With a flash of white light, the sound of a sharp weapon piercing through flesh resounded in everyone''s ears.


    The whole world became silent, eyes full of disbelief. Wan Xiao''s neck was pierced by a sword. It was a broken blade, the exact one Han Chen had broken just now from the hands of the red sleeved disciple.


    At this moment, the blade that was flashing with cold light deeply stabbed into Wan Xiao''s throat.


    The people of Phoenix Village, Wolf Village, Tianshan Sect, and Mystical Peak were all dumbstruck. Before this, a majority of people were still thinking just how long Han Chen could hold on. In an instant, things had changed so dramatically.


    Wan Xiao''s lips gently flapped, like a fish that was under oxygen. He wanted to say something, but no matter what, he couldn''t make a sound. His face was filled with endless fear and hatred. His eyes dimmed as he looked at the youth before him in disbelief.


    Han Chen''s chest was violently rising and falling, and his face was slightly pale. His eyes were particularly bright. "You asked for all of this."


    Bang! Wan Xiao powerlessly fell to the ground as the life in his eyes quickly disappeared. Even at the moment of his death, he did not understand how he had lost.


    Not far away, Hong Xiu''s complexion was ashen. She had already lost the courage to continue fighting. Not only her, even some other disciples of the Tianshan Sect felt an inexplicable sense of fear toward Han Chen. That youth''s methods were really too ruthless.


    Shen Yu''s palms were all covered in sweat. Only now did she realize how worried and scared she really was.


    Huayun City opened his mouth, looking somewhat dazed. At the same time, traces of fear arose in his heart. Previously, he was unconvinced because Han Chen had used the Haoyuan Mirror. He had to admit that his opponent''s true combat strength was absolutely above his.


    While everyone was still in shock, Tianshan Sect''s He Lai was already burning with rage. "His round, staring eyes looked like they were about to spit fire." Brat, you should kill him? You really deserve to die. "


    "Han Chen, be careful."


    Shen Yu had only spoken before He Lai''s palm landed solidly on Han Chen''s chest, who was caught off guard. Bang! The heavy muffled sound caused the expressions of Shen Yu, Li Yun, Feng Shan, Lang Qiu and the others to change drastically.


    Puff! A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Han Chen was forced to retreat continuously.

 C56 Ancient Sword Gate and Taiqing Sect

    With the momentum of thunder, he killed Wan Xiao on the spot. The power that Han Chen had displayed had shocked everyone present.


    It was also at this moment that He Lai, who was in a rage, did not pay attention to his own timing. It directly attacked Han Chen, and due to being caught off-guard, the originally heavy consumption of Han Chen, caused him to be struck so hard that he spat out a mouthful of blood. After continuously retreating over twenty steps, his heels knocked against the ground and he didn''t fall onto the ground.


    "Han Chen." Shen Yu''s beautiful face turned pale white, she rushed to the other party''s side and supported him, her eyes filled with concern and anxiety.


    Han Chen trembled, his fists clenched so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard, and an ice-cold look emerged in his pitch-black pupils. Shaking his head towards Shen Yu, he forcefully swallowed the salty taste in his throat and looked straight at He Lai.


    "Hmph, Manager He, what a powerful palm technique. I nearly fell to the ground. "


    Anyone could hear the mockery in his words. Everyone present was slightly startled. Even though he was facing He Lai with his mastery, Han Chen was still arrogant and fearless.


    Feng Shan, Feng Yong, Feng Ying and the others from Phoenix Village all had a serious expression. His heart was in a struggle as he thought about whether or not to help Han Chen. But if this was the case, then he would have to offend the Tianshan Sect. Feng Shan had completely fallen into a dilemma.


    The people of Wolf Village couldn''t help but feel deep veneration for Han Chen. Especially Lang Qiu, he unconsciously revealed a few hints of praise in his eyes.


    Mystical Peak and the rest were also extremely worried. At the same time, he was shocked that Han Chen was able to kill Wan Xiao Useless on the spot, he also laughed sinisterly, "Hmph, no matter what ability you have, as long as He Lai is here. Today you will definitely die. "


    to receive Han Chen''s gaze that was neither humble nor arrogant, without a hint of fear. He Lai''s face was as angry as a rock in a latrine. It stank and was hard. Looking at Wan Xiao who had already stopped breathing on the ground, He Lai''s eyes were on the verge of spitting fire.


    "Bastard little thief, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces." The powerful aura of the mastery instantly erupted, causing the expressions of everyone around to change. They all knew that He Lai did not intend to delay any longer.


    Han Chen frowned, and was about to push Shen Yu away. However, Shen Yu was frowning, her small face filled with determination as she stood by his side. A red baleful aura gushed out from his pair of large intelligent eyes.


    "Han Chen, I won''t let you get hurt again."


    "Hmm?" Han Chen could not help but be taken aback.


    He Lai laughed out of extreme anger. "Heh, let''s see if you have the ability to do so." After speaking, he spread out his power, and a thick killing intent floated in the air.


    "Hey, isn''t this Tianshan Sect''s He Lai? "Why are you bullying a fifth level Refinement Stage junior?"


    At this critical moment, a clear and melodious voice rang out. Everyone was shocked as they looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a group of forty people walking towards him from a forest.


    If one were to look carefully, they would see that there were actually two teams, because there was quite a bit of distance between them.


    The one on the left was a twenty-three or twenty-four year old. He wore purple clothes and was quite beautiful. The temperament he exuded gave off a feeling of indifference.


    In the group on the right, there were two girls around the age of seventeen or eighteen. They were both in floral long dresses, looking pure and sweet. Outsiders could tell at a glance that they were a pair of sisters. The one who had spoken was one of them.


    "It really is He Lai! I thought I was wrong. "Gu Ling, why do you think Manager He would attack a Qi Condensation cultivator?" A girl said.


    The young lady who was called Gu Ling spread out her hands and shook her head in confusion, "Gu Li, how would I know! Perhaps his mind is in the wrong! "


    The conversation between the two almost made everyone here choke to death. Everyone thought to themselves, he must be the descendant of another powerful sect.


    Although Gu Ling and Gu Li were two girls, both of them were still lively and lively, most of the people''s eyes would still intentionally or unintentionally look at the purple-clothed woman with a cold face on the left side.


    The faces of the people from Tianshan Sect were not good, He Lai s face was stern, and he shouted, "Humph, Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate. I didn''t expect you two to come together. "


    Taiqing Sect? Ancient Sword Gate?


    The people from the Mystical Peak couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Han Chen, Shen Yu, Li Yun and the others looked at each other. Huayun City could not help but feel that today''s matter would not go as smoothly as he had imagined.


    "Hmph, little girl, how can you say that here?"


    Before He Lai could react, he suddenly saw a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties standing behind Gu Li, standing at the side of Gu Ling. The man had an ordinary appearance, extremely common. If he was in the crowd, no one would have noticed his existence.


    However, He Lai had still discovered him. When he came into contact with the man''s gaze, his heart involuntarily palpitated.


    The Ancient Sword Gate actually sent such a strong Ranker to follow them. It seems that the identities of the two girls are not ordinary. He Lai pondered for a moment before snorting coldly, and continued, "Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate. "My Tianshan Sect has a personal grudge with his Mystical Peak. You all ¡­"


    "Mystical Peak? You are from the Mystical Peak? " Without waiting for He Lai to finish speaking, Gu Ling opened her mouth and interrupted them, turning her gaze towards Han Chen, Shen Yu and the rest.


    At this time, Huayun City walked over, cupped his fists, and answered first, "Hehe, you two are Ancient Sword Gate''s Gu Ling, Junior Sister Gu Li, right? I have heard a lot about you, my Huayun City. "


    Everyone was cursing in their hearts, especially Shen Yu, Li Yun and the others, they were all extremely dissatisfied.


    By the side, the people of Wolf Village and Phoenix Village were reduced to spectators. He could only stand to the side and quietly watch. The appearance of the Taiqing Sect s also gave rise to hope in the hearts of Feng Shan, Feng Yong and the others. Would Han Chen''s crisis be resolved along with it?


    Gu Ling and Gu Li did not have much enthusiasm towards Huayun City''s hospitality, and only took a faint glance. Then, he shifted his gaze onto Han Chen.


    "Senior Brother, you''re really amazing!" What''s your name? "


    "That''s right, we used to think that the disciples of the Mystical Peak would be inferior to our Ancient Sword Gate. When we saw each other today, we realized that we were wrong. "


    The attitude of the two made Huayun City so angry that his teeth itched.


    Shen Yu, Li Yun and the others were secretly laughing in their hearts, but at the same time, they felt that it was especially straightforward. Han Chen rubbed his nose, politely nodding his head: "Han Chen."


    In this way, the two began to chat. He had directly left the people from Tianshan Sect on the side.


    Sensing He Lai''s killing intent, the expressions of Wolf Village, Phoenix Village, and Mystical Peak''s people all changed. Gu Ling frowned and quickly stopped him, "He Lai, what are you trying to do?"


    "Hmph, this brat killed my Tianshan Sect''s people. I will naturally take back this debt. If your Ancient Sword Gate wants to interfere in this matter, then let''s fight to the death! "


    He Lai''s firm resolution surprised everyone. And the middle aged man standing in the middle of Ancient Sword Gate''s troops, had no intention to take action at all. His goal this time, was merely to protect Gu Ling and Gu Li. As for the battle between the Tianshan Sect s, he was too lazy to bother with it.


    Seeing how unconcerned the other party was, He Lai knew that his gamble was correct. Whether it was Ancient Sword Gate or not. even if it was for the sake of Han Chen alone, he wouldn''t go against the Tianshan Sect.


    "Brat, die!"


    The atmosphere became especially tense once more. A sinister look flashed across He Lai''s face and he prepared to launch a powerful attack towards Han Chen and Shen Yu. A sharp figure suddenly flashed and appeared. The surging Martial Energy was like a tidal wave as it assaulted He Lai.


    Bang! A dull sound exploded in the air, and the dried branches and leaves on the ground all floated out. Upon receiving the palm, He Lai involuntarily took a few steps back. When he saw the newcomer, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "It''s you."


    Amidst their astonishment, the people of Mystical Peak all revealed expressions of pleasant surprise. Li Yun immediately ran in front of him and shouted, "Protector Li, you''re awake."


    The one who came was Li Meng, the leader of the Mystical Peak who was bitten by a green threaded demon and fainted for several days due to poison.


    The people from the Ancient Sword Gate s also revealed a little surprise, as they knew that things might turn for the better. Feng Shan, Feng Yong, Feng Ying and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. They felt that they could put down the heavy burden in their hearts. On the contrary, the people of Wolf Village felt slightly uncomfortable.


    Li Meng looked coldly at He Lai, "Despicable and shameless thing, I thought you would yield or something. I didn''t think that I would be able to pull off such a trick. "


    "You." "Li Meng, if you don''t properly discipline your people, what right do you have to criticize me?"


    "Get out before I get angry."


    "What did you say?" That little bastard killed Wan Xiao, so how can we just let this debt go? "


    "Good kill." Li Meng replied in disdain as he glanced at Wan Xiao''s cold body, his face filled with determination, "He Lai, I''ll say it again. Get lost with your men right now, otherwise, even if I, Li Meng, give up my life today, I will still help you kill them here. "


    Li Meng''s domineering attitude instantly ignited the hot blood of all the disciples of Mystical Peak, other than the fact that Huayun City''s expression was a little ugly. The others were all filled with fighting spirit.


    He Lai''s face turned ashen as his body trembled. His furious red eyes viciously stared at the other party. After some thought, he gnashed his teeth and cursed, "Li Meng, I, Tianshan Sect, will remember today''s matter. "Let''s go."

 C57 communication

    Once He Lai said he wanted to leave, the Tianshan Sect''s Hong Xiu seemed to be unwilling. She pointed to Wan Xiao''s corpse on the ground and said, "Manager He, are you going to let him go just like that? Senior Wan, he? "


    "Shut up." He Lai glared coldly at the two of them before gesturing for the two disciples to bring Wan Xiao''s corpse. He glared fiercely at Li Meng, Han Chen and the rest, and then left angrily.


    Watching as the Tianshan Sect disappeared into the forest, the heavy burden in everyone''s hearts was put down. He only appeared to be powerful on the surface, but he was actually a coward that feared death.


    Han Chen and Shen Yu looked at each other, revealing relaxed smiles on their faces. The latter tightly held onto his opponent''s arm, as if she was afraid that she would lose him if she wasn''t careful.


    "En!" Li Meng nodded, turned around and looked at Han Chen with a profound gaze, as he gently heaved a sigh of relief. He once again cast his gaze at Taiqing Sect and his team. Both of his hands cupped his fists, "My name is Mystical Peak Li Meng, greetings to all of you."


    "Ancient Sword Gate, Guhua." The middle-aged man standing behind Gu Li and Gu Ling walked to the front and replied indifferently.


    "Taiqing Sect, Zi Ying." The cold and indifferent woman in violet clothes saluted slightly.


    Ancient Sword Gate, Taiqing Sect, Mystical Peak, Tianshan Sect. So many sects gathered in psychedelic forest. The people of Feng Village and Wolf Village could not help but have doubts in their hearts. A solemn expression appeared on their faces.


    The Phoenix Village Chief Feng Shan and Wolf Village''s Chief Wolf Roar exchanged glances from afar, as if they understood each other.


    After exchanging a few simple pleasantries, Zi Ying asked, "When Senior Brother Li Meng came here, I wonder if you found out the reason behind the star''s abnormality?"


    Li Meng''s lips curled into a bitter smile, his gaze intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the people of Wolf Village, he shook his head, and said, "I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. As soon as we entered the psychedelic forest, we were ambushed. Li Meng was poisoned, if not for the help of a noble person. I''m afraid my life is going to end here, let alone investigating. "


    A trace of astonishment flashed through Zi Ying''s eyes, but she did not say anything more.


    "I wonder if Junior Apprentice Sister Zi Ying and Senior Apprentice Brother Gu Hua have found anything?" Li Meng asked.


    Zi Ying and Gu Hua exchanged a glance before nodding, "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "That''s right, but this is not the place to talk."


    Hearing Zi Ying''s tone, the people from Mystical Peak knew the importance of this matter. Currently, Wolf Village and Phoenix Village were all present. There were too many people present, so it was indeed not a good place to discuss matters.


    Right at this moment, Feng Shan walked over and said, "If everyone is willing, then come take a seat at my Phoenix Village! Furthermore, Little Brother Han Chen is severely injured and needs a place to rest. "


    "Go to Fengcun, alright! "Alright!"


    Gu Ling clapped happily without thinking. The Gu Li beside her also had a face full of anticipation. From her point of view, Fengcun was just like a fun place.


    Li Meng naturally did not refuse. He already knew that his own snake poison had been saved by Feng Shan. Following which, he raised his head to look at Zi Ying, "What do you think, everyone?"


    "I have no objections." Zi Ying replied calmly.


    As for the Ancient Sword Gate, there was no need to ask for Gu Hua''s opinion. As long as it was a place Gu Ling and Gu Li wanted to go, he would not stop them.


    When they immediately headed for Feng Village, the people from Wolf Village, led by Wolf Roar, were no longer feeling at ease. Feng Shan also saw the difficulty in Lang Xiao''s words, so he said to Li Meng, "Protector Li Meng, there''s one more thing, it''s those people who sneaked an attack on him last time."


    Hearing Feng Shan''s words, Lang Xiao''s face changed, and inwardly scolded Feng Shan. It really was as if he couldn''t mention it at all. Could it be that he wanted to borrow the Mystical Peak''s power to destroy Wolf Village?


    "Oh? Does the Village Chief know who did it? " Li Meng asked.


    "I know, but this old one humbly requests that Protector Li not pursue this matter anymore." They were also ordered by the Tianshan Sect, and were not willing. "


    With that said, Lang Xiao immediately realized that he had wrongly accused Feng Shan. Those who knew of this information gaped their mouths wide in shock.


    Li Meng frowned, with his clever mind, how could he not see through what was going on? This matter was most likely related to Wolf Village. But then he thought about it, the people from Feng Village had saved his life. Coincidentally, he also took this opportunity to return the favor Feng Shan owed him.


    "Alright! I am not a fool. Since village chief Feng Shan has spoken, I will not pursue the matter. "


    Hearing Li Meng''s words, Wolf''s Roar and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, he had coincidentally met the Tianshan Sect in the forest and got to know him. He Lai gifted Lang Xiao quite a few Body Refinement Pellets, and it was precisely because of these Body Refinement Pellets that the strength of Lang Qiu and his group increased.


    In order to repay He Lai''s gift, Lang Xiao agreed to the other party''s request and planned on getting rid of the Mystical Peak.


    As a result of initial entry into the forest, in the absence of experience. Han Chen and the rest suffered greatly, while Li Meng nearly lost his life. Wolf Village had also brought about such a huge potential trouble. Feng Shan ignored the past and spoke up for them. This caused Wolf Roar to feel grateful, but at the same time, he also felt guilty.


    Since the two sides were separated, Lang Qiu and Feng Ying were naturally reluctant to part.


    At this time, Han Chen suddenly laughed and reminded her, "Lang Qiu, don''t forget what you promised me. I still want to drink a cup of your wedding wine before I leave the forest! "


    These words could not help but make Shen Yu, Li Yun and the rest laugh. Feng Ying, on the other hand, blushed red and looked at Lang Qiu with a bashful expression. "Yes." The latter smiled knowingly and nodded firmly. Rest assured! I''ll go back and start preparing the betrothal gift. "


    At Feng Village.


    Once he returned to the village, Shen Yu took care of Han Chen''s injuries. In the entire village, everyone was extremely respectful to Han Chen. Wolf Village, Phoenix Village. They had fought with each other for hundreds of years, yet he was able to mediate so easily.


    Of course, if he wanted to resolve the grudge between the two villages from the bottom of his heart, he would need more time to get along.


    Following the arrival of Ancient Sword Gate. Fengcun was even more lively. Especially Gu Ling, Gu Li and the other two girls, take a look here and take a walk there. The two of them were naturally lively and their beauty was sweet. It was still a rather attractive gaze.


    Li Meng loosened up a lot on the Body Refinement Pellets and some martial skills to give to Feng Shan. This caused the men of the village to be overjoyed. In psychedelic forest''s village and tribe, what they lacked the most were pills to increase their strength. However, there was no need to worry about martial skills. In the future, the hidden skills in the Fiery Phoenix statue at the training grounds would be slowly unearthed.


    A quiet, spacious room.


    Zi Ying, Gu Hua, Li Meng and a few other disciples from the three sects were gathered here. The atmosphere in the air was somewhat calm and quiet. Li Meng took the initiative to break the silence, and said with a serious expression.


    "Can you tell me about your investigation?"


    Zi Ying nodded and replied, "These days, we have been entering the inner parts of the forest. He found a problem within a valley. This might be the reason for the Starlight Star''s changes. "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Seal?" Li Meng''s expression slightly changed. Behind him, Huayun City, Li Yun and the others also frowned. What''s inside the seal? "


    "I don''t know. With our strength, we won''t be able to get close." Ziying spat out a few words in a serious tone.


    Don''t know? Li Meng was obviously not satisfied with this answer. He narrowed his eyes as he tried to think of something. Ancient Sword Gate Guhua continued with a heavy voice.


    "Although I don''t know what''s inside? But what I''m sure of is that it''s absolutely a monster. There was not a single blade of grass in a radius of several kilometers. There are no flowers, grass, or trees in the surrounding mountains. Even if we were to approach them, it would be quite difficult. "


    Ferocious thing! Seal!


    Li Meng''s expression became more and more solemn. Even just from listening to the two of them, he knew that this was no small matter. The psychedelic forest was sealing something strange. "Then, he thought about the people from the outer village who had their souls sucked away, and Li Meng raised his head. Do you know what happened to the villagers outside the psychedelic forest? "


    "I know. Almost everyone in the village had their souls sucked away and turned into an empty shell." Zi Ying replied indifferently, but a trace of melancholy flashed through her eyes.


    "Does this have anything to do with the thing that was sealed there?"


    "I don''t know." Maybe, maybe not. "


    Li Meng was a little helpless towards Zi Ying. It was as if this woman did not care about anything else. However, he was still quite grateful to the other party. He was able to tell him all the information that he had gathered. He also didn''t have to run all over the place.


    "You?" Li Meng''s body suddenly trembled, as if he had thought of something. With a face full of shock, he stared at Zi Ying and Gu Hua.


    Li Yun, Huayun City and a few others looked at each other, their faces filled with suspicion. Why did Li Meng have such a huge reaction all of a sudden? Did he know something?


    Facing Li Meng''s questioning gaze, Zi Ying and Gu Hua nodded. The latter solemnly said, "Fengcun, Wolf Village, Lion Village, Panther Village. These four villages were extremely strange. All the villages outside were in danger of being annihilated, so why are these four villages so safe and sound? "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! His words woke the people from their dreams, and the few people from Mystical Peak reacted in an instant. All of their faces were filled with disbelief.


    That''s right, why weren''t these four villages affected?


    The final destination was these four villages. This was also the reason why Zi Ying and Gu Hua didn''t refuse to come to Feng Village. With each step that the group took, the distance between them and the truth became closer and closer.

 C58 The calm before the storm

    The psychedelic forest was shrouded in darkness at night.


    The magical beasts of the night were fighting for food and kill one after another. The extended branches of the large trees were like the hands of demons that had been exposed by ghosts.


    There was no light from the stars or the moon, above the forest. It was as if he was shrouded in a layer of faint killing intent, the tranquility before the storm. In a corner where darkness was spreading, an unknown event was quietly occurring.


    On the edge of a cliff, under the moonlight, a hidden cave could be vaguely seen on the cliff. The cave entrance was about ten meters away from the mountain peak. It seemed very ordinary, but it was most likely the home of some kind of flying magical beast. Even if someone found out, they wouldn''t notice.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the edge of the cliff. The silhouette held an iron lock in its hand and its head was firmly planted on the mountain wall. He then pulled the iron lock tighter and carefully moved towards the bottom of the cliff.


    Below them was a cliff that was thirty thousand meters high. The cold night wind blew against it. If one wasn''t careful, then that person would fall off a 100,000 foot cliff and die a horrible death.


    However, this was not the first time he had come, so his movements were extremely swift. After a while, the shadow reached the entrance of the cave on the cliff. His body slightly swayed, and like a swing, he jumped towards the cave entrance and then landed firmly on the ground.


    After brushing off the dust on his body, the figure walked towards the interior of the cave. He walked slowly, each step steady and steady. The deeper they went, the wider the cave became.


    About thirty meters into it, a blood-red ball of light suddenly appeared. A thick, fiendish aura filled the entire interior of the cave. The figure was stunned and stopped in his tracks, standing to the side and no longer moving forward.


    "Heh heh." A sharp and strange laughter was emitted from the blood-red ball of light. The figure involuntarily shivered and lowered his head with a panicked look on his face.


    "Did you come looking for me?"


    "Wolf Village and Phoenix Village have already given up on the past. Three days from now, Feng Shan''s granddaughter and Lang Xiao''s grandson will be married in Phoenix Village. " The figure spoke.


    "Oh? How did things turn out like this? " The voice from the red blob of light carried a trace of surprise.


    "It''s because of that young man called Han Chen."


    "Alright! It doesn''t matter, whatever they do. On their wedding day, I''ll give them a big surprise. "Heh heh."


    A strange, unpleasant laughter. Those who heard it felt their scalps go numb. That person felt scared and hesitated on the spot before continuing, "You, because you devoured so many souls, it should be enough, right?"


    "Tsk tsk, you actually asked this question. This is truly unexpected!"


    "Me." After a moment''s hesitation, the man continued, "I hope that you will keep your word and not hurt the people of the four villages."


    "Of course, hehe. I will let you become the leader of the four villages, and I will also make you strong, so get out of this forest as soon as possible, don''t worry! "Heh heh."


    Hearing the other party''s strange laughter, the figure felt even more uneasy. This was a deal with the Devils, and if things went awry, he might even be involved in it himself. However, there was no turning back. There was no turning back.


    "You go back first! Prepare to congratulate the newlyweds! "Heh heh."


    Phoenix Village!


    For the next two or three days, Fengcun could be said to be in high spirits; it was a complete celebration. Feng Ying was going to get married, so every household came out to congratulate her. The village was bustling with lights and decorations.


    Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate, Taiqing Sect and the others stayed in the village to help while secretly investigating the secrets within the psychedelic forest. However, there wasn''t much useful information.


    At the martial training field in Phoenix Village, underneath the Flaming Phoenix Statue.


    Li Meng, Zi Ying, and Gu Hua were all deep in thought. Gu Ling and Gu Li, the two lively girls, were circling around the sculpture, chasing and playing around.


    "The Flaming Phoenix Clan." Li Meng rubbed his chin, and looked up at the two of them, "It is said that this statue is hiding a powerful cultivation technique. Not long ago, Han Chen managed to comprehend a bit of it. "


    Zi Ying and Gu Hua looked at each other. Towards Han Chen, the two of them were also a little surprised. Then, Li Yun waved towards them.


    "Protector Li, this is the stone that Han Chen slashed with a casual wave of his hand."


    Hearing this, the three of them hurriedly walked over. But the stone was about the size of a buffalo, and then the cut in the stone. Even Gu Hua''s expression couldn''t help but change as he looked up and stared at Li Yun. You say that this is the result of that fellow''s casual wave of his hand? "


    "That''s right! At that time, everyone in Phoenix Village saw it! " Li Yun answered without hesitation.


    The three of them were shocked, Gu Ling and Gu Li ran over. The latter opened her eyes wide in disbelief as she said, "Wow, such a big stone. Only a person at the seventh level of the Refinement Stage would be able to achieve such an effect."


    "Yes, yes." Gu Ling nodded in agreement, then looked around, "Han Chen is truly amazing, I admire him a little."


    Li Meng, Zi Ying, and Gu Hua all looked at each other. He turned his gaze back to the sculpture of the Flaming Phoenix. Zi Ying murmured softly, "It seems that the cultivation technique hidden within the sculpture is a conservative estimate. It should also be a high-grade earth-step one."


    The so-called Martial Techniques and Cultivation Methods also had levels. From the lowest to the highest were the Mortal, Earth, Heaven, and God Ranks. Each stage was further divided into the upper, middle, and lower grades.


    The most common martial skill was naturally Mortal Grade. For example, the Thousand Phantom Hands that Han Chen trained in could be considered Common Stage. As for Limitless Phantom, although it was also ranked as a Mortal Rank, the power it emanated was comparable to Earth Rank. This was also the result of Mystical Peak disciples not knowing what was good for them.


    Mortal rank cultivation technique had a limited value. Even the small sects had quite a bit of power hidden. Earth Stage was different. Ordinary people wouldn''t have the right to use such a technique.


    As for the Heaven Tier cultivation technique, it was a treasure that had an extremely high value.


    As for the Divine level, it was definitely a priceless treasure that attracted countless people to fight over it. Cultivation techniques at this level were extremely rare. Almost all of them were controlled by the overlords. Ordinary people could only hear its name but not see its existence.


    High-grade Earth Rank martial skill manuals were considered precious even to sects like Mystical Peak s, Taiqing Sect s, and Ancient Sword Gate s. Now, in a small village like psychedelic forest, there was actually a high-grade earth-step martial art, and it was a conservative estimate. How could the three of them not be shocked?


    "It seems that we don''t really understand the psychedelic forest well enough." Li Meng shook his head, his eyes staring straight at the Flaming Phoenix sculpture, as though it would become a real living being at any time.


    "Let''s just directly ask the village chief Feng Shan about it! The only entrance is his. " Zi Ying suggested.


    They nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Shen Yu gently walked into Han Chen''s room, and then closed the door. Inside the house, Han Chen was sitting cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed. From within his body, a fluctuating force was emitted. Shen Yu understood that the other party was on the verge of a breakthrough.


    Ever since he returned to the village, Han Chen first healed his injuries, and then fell into the bottleneck of breaking through the sixth level of Qi Refining. If it was a single round of cultivation speed, he would not be considered to be too fast. Back then, when he had returned to the Mystical Peak from the s of Star City, Han Chen had almost reached the peak of the fifth level of Qi Refining. Now that he was about to break through, it wasn''t strange at all.


    Shen Yu moved gently to the side of the table and sat down, her hand supporting her cheeks, her eyes gentle as she looked at Han Chen. Just at this moment, Shen Yu''s beautiful eyebrows knitted together. She had actually sensed that there was a trace of indescribable familiarity within Han Chen''s body.


    "What''s going on? This seems to be the Nine Revolutions Divine Annihilation. " Shen Yu''s red lips moved slightly as she muttered to herself softly.


    In Shen Yu''s heart, there had always been two secrets.


    Firstly, that strange nightmare, the ancestor of the Pu Jia, Pu Miling would often appear in her dreams. The other was the Nine Revolutions Godslayer Technique.


    It was unknown when it had appeared in her mind. However, Shen Yu did not cultivate it. She also knew that this might have something to do with Pu Miling. Thus, he was somewhat conflicted in his heart. He did not let Pu Yuelin and the others know about this either.


    Right now, he could sense that the energy fluctuations Han Chen was emitting seemed to be extremely similar to the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique''s cultivation technique manuals. Shen Yu''s beautiful eyes could not help but reveal a few traces of worry.


    "Why does Han Chen know the Nine Revolutions Divine Annihilation? Maybe I was overthinking it. "


    Shen Yu heaved a sigh of relief, thinking to himself, waiting for Han Chen to wake up. He wanted to have a good exchange with him, so he could ask him first.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the third day.


    Han Chen, who was in the midst of a critical period, was still in a state of cultivation. However, the wedding between Feng Ying and Lang Qiu, continued as planned. The entire village was in jubilation, bustling with noise and excitement.


    As for Leopard Village and Lion Village, these two neighbors who had lived in the village for several hundred years, they were also included in the invitation list. The high ranking members of the four villages were all gathered in Feng Village.

 C59 Silver Heaven Palace

    At this time, there were lights and decorations everywhere in Fengcun, creating a festive atmosphere.


    Large red lanterns were hung high up on the trees around the village. Every household came to congratulate the newlyweds and to give them their most sincere blessings.


    At the training field, underneath the sculpture of Flaming Phoenix. Village Chief Feng Shan wore a red robe, her cloudy old eyes were full of gratification. Feng Yong and Feng Ying had lost their parents since they were young, and was the one who was raised by his grandfather. Now, when he saw that his granddaughter was about to be married, besides the joy and excitement, there was also a trace of reluctance.


    The villages here did not have the petty etiquette of the outside world. There was also no rule for the bride and groom not to meet before going to church. As long as guests from all directions were invited, this moment would be sufficient for Flamephoenix to witness in front of the sculpture of the faith.


    Shen Yu laughed, "Rest assured! He should be able to get here before your wedding ceremony. "


    "Alright!" Lang Qiu nodded, as he looked at Feng Ying with a gentle gaze, and laughed heartily, "No matter what, we still need to thank Han Chen in front of him. Otherwise, I won''t be able to get together with Little Ying right now. "


    Feng Ying''s face flushed red and her shy appearance was like a budding flower.


    Looking at the young man and woman that were about to turn into a pair of mandarin ducks. At the same time that Shen Yu was blessing her, she could not help but feel a little envy. Every woman dreamed of a day when she would walk through the mountains in a beautiful bridal gown and marry the one she loved. But how many people could actually fulfill this wish?


    Today was indeed particularly lively. But Han Chen was still in his quiet room, rushing towards the qi disciple realm level 6. Shen Yu did not dare to disturb him multiple times. He could only wait until he woke up. There were still four hours until Feng Ying''s wedding. Shen Yu only made a rough estimate.


    On the martial arts practice field, everyone was celebrating.


    The people of Taiqing Sect, Mystical Peak, and Ancient Sword Gate were all gathered here.


    Gu Ling and Gu Li, these two lively girls, were having fun playing with a group of small children. This made the disciples of the other two sects secretly sweat, thinking, are they here on a mission? No matter how you looked at it, it looked like he was here to play.


    Under this joyous atmosphere, the heavy hearts of Zi Ying, Li Meng, and Gu Hua finally eased a little.


    "Chief of the Lion Village, the lion news has arrived!"


    A group of fifty to sixty people walked over. Village Head Feng Shan, Wolf Village Village Head Lang Xiao and the others, hurriedly went to receive him.


    Zi Ying, Li Meng and the others could not help but look over. The people of Lion Village had a robust physique, even stronger than that of Fengcun. Furthermore, these men all had bushy beards growing on their chins, and they really did look like wild lions.


    However, to the surprise of the three major sects, the Village Chief of the Lion Village was wearing a black cloak that covered even his head. Other than his wrinkled chin, his appearance could not be seen clearly.


    "Heh heh, Feng Shan, Lang Xiao, congratulations. I didn''t expect that you two enemies could become relatives. " A pair of old and shriveled hands under the black robe cupped their fists towards the two of them. The voice that spoke was extremely hoarse, like the cry of a crow.


    "Haha, Liao Cong, you still like to pretend to be mysterious. Do you wear a black robe like that every day?" Feng Shan was in a good mood, and laughed while teasing her.


    Lang Xiao also chimed in, "That''s right, take off this black robe! "It''s all because of the unsightly look on his face."


    "Hur hur." Lion One smiled and shook his head. "I''ve been used to it for decades."


    The people of Wolf Village and Phoenix Village seemed to be accustomed to the behavior of the lion. Feng Shan did not continue asking him to take off his black robe. After exchanging a few simple pleasantries, Feng Shan had Feng Yong, Feng Gang and the others entertain the guests from the Lion Village.


    Not far away, Li Meng and Zi Ying looked at each other, and the former asked, "This lion''s condition is a little strange."


    "Maybe! Guhua, what do you think? "


    "People who live here have been isolated from the outside world for too long. Inevitably, there will be some sort of special behavior. That lion''s strength is about the same as the other two village chiefs. " Gu Hua indifferently replied.


    Li Meng nodded and did not continue to pay attention to the Lion Village Chief. His gaze swept across the surrounding area. His sect''s Huayun City s, Li Yun, Shen Yu and the other disciples were all communicating with each other. Everything was calm and ordinary.


    "The village chief, Bao Yue, has arrived!"


    Everyone''s gazes once again swept across the group in front of them. It was another group of sturdy looking men. The old man in the lead had a tall and straight face and a pair of sharp eyes. It was the village chief, Bao Yue.


    Li Meng, Zi Ying, and Gu Hua were all surprised. It wasn''t because of Bao Yue, but because they saw over a dozen special people among the team in Panther Village. What''s special? Just those ten odd people, like the teams of Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate and Taiqing Sect, had all come from outside.


    "Bao Yue, long time no see. How have you been?" Feng Shan said while laughing.


    "Haha, old phoenix head, old wolf head, I didn''t expect you two to be married now. When I received the notice, I thought I had misheard! " From Bao Yue''s actions and words, it could be seen that he was a rather straightforward person. Compared to the Village Head of the Lion Village, the situation was like that of a lion. He was more like someone who lived here.


    Wolf''s Roar laughed and shook his head, "Old Panther, it''s been so many years since we last met. Your body is pretty strong! "


    "Does that even need to be said? Even now, I can kill a red elephant, haha. " Bao Yue made a joke along the way, then his eyes fell on the lions beside him. His thick eyebrows twitched as he said, "Old Lion, are you still so fond of pretending?" "All day long, you always dress up like this when you have nothing to do."


    "Hmph, can your mouth calm down a little?" The lion under the black robe said unhappily.


    As everyone knew, this lion situation and Bao Yue were also enemies. When the two of them were young, they often competed for victory. The lighter ones cursed at each other, and the heavier ones fought. Until the two of them became village chiefs, their relationship was still not on good terms.


    "Haha, old phoenix head, I will give you face." Bao Yue laughed and suddenly thought of something. He smacked his forehead and turned to look at the people behind him. Look, I forgot, this is a guest from our village of Leopard a few days ago. When I heard that your village was having a happy occasion, I came over to congratulate you as well. "


    Next, a middle-aged man walked up and cupped his fists as he smiled and said, "I am Silver Thunder, I have come uninvited. Please forgive me, Village Head."


    "Ha ha, those who have come are all guests. It is my pleasure to meet you."


    "This is a little gift from me. As a gift from the two newbies, please accept it! Village Head!" Silver Thunder flipped his palm and took out an exquisite jade bottle.


    Feng Shan could not help but be taken aback, "This is?"


    "Hehe, old phoenix head, quickly accept it." Bao Yue explained, "This is a Jade Dew Pill, its effects are very magical. Someone who specializes in the treatment of serious injuries is a good thing for those of us who come into daily contact with magical beasts! "


    Even Wolf''s Roar felt a little uncomfortable with these words. Although he didn''t see the change in the expression of the lion under the black robe, he was still surprised.


    Feng Shan frowned, his expression immediately relaxed. Carefully taking the bottle, he said gratefully, "Many thanks to the honored guest for your gift, this old one will be extremely grateful."


    "Haha, Village Head is too serious."


    Silver Thunder''s smile was rather humble. However, the dozen or so disciples behind him, whether intentionally or unintentionally, revealed expressions of ridicule and contempt. In their eyes, there was no need to be so polite in this backward place.


    One of them, a handsome young man around 20 years old sneered coldly using a voice that he could clearly hear, "Heh, I really don''t know what Deacon Silver Thunder is thinking? They''re just a bunch of country bumpkins, and they even gave out medicinal pills. "


    After chatting for a while, Silver Thunder''s eyes flashed and landed on Zi Ying, Gu Hua, Li Meng and the others who were not far away. "Eh, there are friends from other sects here?"


    As he spoke, he led the dozen or so people behind him out of the village and headed in that direction.


    Gu Ling, Gu Li, Shen Yu, Li Yun, Huayun City and the rest all stopped what they were doing and turned their gazes over.


    Silver Thunder swept the crowd with his gaze. Cupping his hands, he spoke, "I am Silver Heavenly Palace''s Silver Thunder." I wonder which sect''s friend you are from? "


    Silver Heaven Palace! These three words caused the group of people from Mystical Peak to be alarmed, and their expressions to completely change. As for Zi Ying and Gu Hua, their expressions were relatively calm.


    "Taiqing Sect, Zi Ying."


    "Ancient Sword Gate, Guhua."


    The two of them introduced themselves, and the gazes of Silver Thunder and the others landed on Li Meng and the others. The latter took a deep breath. Cold intent surged within his eyes as his lips trembled and he clearly spat out a few words.


    "Mystical Peak, Li Meng."


    If you meet a disciple of the Mystical Peak, then beat him up severely.


    If the opponent is a member of Silver Sky Palace, then give me a good beating.


    This was something that the Silver Master of Silver Heaven Palace and Xuan Yingzi of Mystical Peak had told them before they left for the psychedelic forest. Finally, under these circumstances, the two teams met by accident.


    What kind of fierce sparks would be produced when the two sides clashed?

 C60 rampant

    "Mystical Peak, Li Meng."


    Hearing the words Mystical Peak, the expressions of everyone in Silver Heaven Palace changed. In that instant, the atmosphere between both sides froze.


    "Hehe, Mystical Peak." The young man behind Yin Lei sneered, walked up and said in a deep voice, "You really dare to come? I thought I wouldn''t meet you guys this time. "


    "Look at Senior Brother Yin Lao, I''ve found something interesting."


    "It''s been a few days since I''ve fought, my fists are itching!"


    The other two young Silver Heavenly Palace disciples standing to the side began to make sarcastic remarks. It could be seen that in their eyes, the Mystical Peak''s group of people were not even worth mentioning.


    A faint trace of emotion flashed through Gu Hua''s and Zi Ying''s eyes. They knew a thing or two about the grudge between Silver Heaven Palace and the Mystical Peak. The situation after their meeting was also expected.


    Seeing the other party''s actions, the Mystical Peak''s group of disciples also advanced forward without showing any signs of weakness.


    Yin Lei squinted his eyes, and said indifferently: "Li Meng? "Hehe, nice to meet you, good to meet you."


    "Hmph, cut the crap. Come at me if you have the ability to?" Li Meng was too lazy to waste time with them, since he would definitely fight today.


    The sudden situation stunned all of the villagers in the four villages. What was going on? Did the Mystical Peak meet an enemy again?


    Village Chief Feng Shan hurried over and greeted them with a smile, "Ladies and gentlemen, please listen to what this old one has to say. Today was the wedding day of little old granddaughter, and everyone present was a guest. I hope it doesn''t hurt our relationship. "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" If you have something to say, just say it. " Wolf''s Roar also came over to try to dissuade them.


    The entire audience quieted down. Feng Yong, Lang Qiu, and Feng Ying all revealed nervous expressions. The village chief, Bao Yue. He could not help but reveal an awkward expression. After all, he was the one who brought the members of Silver Sky Palace here. If something were to happen, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to Feng Shan and Wolf Roar.


    As for the lion under the black robe, no expression could be seen on his face, no one knew if he was happy or worried.


    After being persuaded, Li Meng''s expression became more reserved. In the past few days, he had been living in a village, if his marriage was disrupted. It was unreasonable for emotions to be involved.


    However, the people from Silver Heavenly Palace did not seem to be willing to buy this from Feng Shan. Especially the young man called Yin Lao, his face was raised to the sky, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes, but he continued to use his provocative gaze to look at Huayun City, Li Yun and the rest.


    "Aiya, where did this person come from?" You want me to cause trouble when I''m a new bride? "


    "Who knows? If I were the master of the village, I''d kick them out. "


    A clear and sweet voice came out. The ones who spoke were naturally the two lively girls from Ancient Sword Gate, Gu Ling and Gu Li. Although the two of them loved to mess around, they could also distinguish between right and wrong.


    Speaking of which, the two of them seemed to be similar to Shen Yu. But sometimes, Shen Yu would feel even more depressed than they were.


    Yin Lao frowned, he did not have the time to retort. Silver Thunder, who was to the side, reached out his hand to stop him. He raised his head to look at the people around him, and said with a smile, "Today''s wedding of a couple, we really shouldn''t offend you guys here. However, I don''t dare to disobey Lord Yin Master''s orders. I think so! "


    Silver Thunder''s voice paused as he slightly spread out his hands. Pointing at Yin Lao and the others behind him, he said to Li Meng, "Let us let the younger generation from both sides spar with each other. Of course, on this great wedding day, it is enough as long as it does not hurt our lives. I wonder what you think? "


    "Fine, we''ll do as you say!" Li Meng sneered. He was already very displeased with the arrogant attitude of the Silver Sky Palace''s people.


    "Haha, refreshing." Silver Thunder raised his eyebrows, turned towards Feng Shan and howled, "Two village chiefs, let''s have a spar today. It''s just a performance for the couple''s wedding, I hope everyone here can enjoy it! "


    With Silver Thunder saying this, Feng Shan really couldn''t find any reason to reject. Silver Sky Palace, Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate, Taiqing Sect ¡­ They could not afford to offend a single one of them. After exchanging a glance with Wolf Roar, they could only nod and retreat to the side. Make room for them.


    There was still a lot of time before the wedding ceremony.


    Everyone gathered around him. If it was about to be a spar, then it wouldn''t harm his life. Everyone was watching with admiration.


    "Yin Lao, I''ll leave it to you." Silver Thunder said to the handsome man beside him.


    "Don''t worry!" Yin Lao was extremely confident. With a cold gaze, he swept across the disciples of the Mystical Peak and shouted with a training tone, "Who wants to come up first?"


    "I''ll go first." A young man stood up beside Li Yun. He was an inner disciple at the sixth level of Qi Refining, named Yang Wu, and was quite outstanding.


    Yin Lao laughed condescendingly, and did not wait for him to say anything. Another slightly shorter man walked forward, "Hehe, Senior Brother Yin Lao, to deal with this kind of small fry, it''s not your turn. Just let me do it."


    This flattery made Yin Lao feel quite comfortable, his brows twitched, and he patted his opponent''s shoulder: "Hehe, alright, I''ll let you have it, show off."


    "Hehe, don''t worry!"


    Yin Lao retreated back into the group, while Mystical Peak''s group also retreated to the back. On the big enough open space, Yang Wu looked at him coldly, "Humph, now you''re smiling, I''ll beat you up like a dog later."


    "Is that so? Hehe, I am Wei Suo, and am here to seek guidance from this senior brother. "


    "Who''s your senior?" "Look at this." Yang Wu saw his smile and felt disgusted. His right hand turned into a fist and his entire arm was surrounded by a layer of flowing golden light. He punched straight towards his opponent.


    Wei Suo had no fear on his face. He raised his palm and calmly met the attack head on.


    Bang! The two''s fists and palms collided, and a muffled sound echoed in the air. Then, the two of them each took a few steps back. Yang Wu shook his numb arms, and once again charged towards each other.


    "Hey, Gu Ling, did you hear that person''s name?"


    "I heard it!" He said his name was "vulgar."


    "Scoundrel?" It''s a terrible name, just like the others. "


    The words of Gu Ling and Gu Li nearly caused everyone present to fall onto the ground in depression. Shen Yu, Li Yun and the other disciples of the Mystical Peak couldn''t help but cover their mouths and laugh lightly, thinking that these two girls were too cute.


    The corner of the eyes of everyone in Silver Sky Palace twitched, especially Wei Suo, who was in the middle of fighting. He almost lost control of himself.


    The people of the Phoenix Village, Wolf Village, Lion Village, and Panther Village all gathered their full attention. To them, this sort of opportunity was extremely rare.


    The four village chiefs were naturally standing together. However, Liao Cong, who was wearing a black robe, was standing among the three of them. It seemed a little out of place.


    "Their martial arts are indeed profound, no wonder Han Chen was able to defeat me with his fifth stage of Qi Refining strength." Lang Qiu was dressed in the groom''s robe, his eyes revealing a look of longing.


    Feng Ying, who was standing beside him, grabbed his arm and said with a faint smile, "Are you trying to leave this mountain range?"


    "I used to think so, but I married you. I just want to live with you. "


    "Alright! Actually, I also long for the outside world. If there''s a chance, let''s go out and take a look.


    "There will be a chance."


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides had already exchanged over twenty moves. The two were both at the sixth level of Qi Refining, so they were more worried. Within a short period of time, no one could subdue another.


    "Rock Splitting Kick!" Wei Suo let out a loud shout. Then, he leaped up into the air, three to four meters high, and ruthlessly sent a kick towards his opponent.


    Yang Wu frowned, his eyes flashed a trace of determination. The Martial Spirit circulated at high speed and gathered in the palm of his hand. His fist emitted a dense golden light.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    Bang! As their fists and kicks met, the two sides clashed with full force. The crowd thought that this was yet another battle of attrition. At this moment, a strange smile appeared on Wei Suo''s face.


    "Hehe, Whirlwind Kick!"


    What? Yang Wu''s expression changed, before he could react. Wei Suo actually stepped on his fist, spinning it in the air, then heavily kicked him in the jaw.


    Bang! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Yang Wu''s jaw was dislocated. Under the unstable center of gravity, he fell to the ground head first.


    "Yang Wu, Yang Wu" A few Mystical Peak disciples hurriedly went forward to check. Li Meng''s expression immediately turned cold.


    On the opposing side, Wei Suo''s face was filled with a proud and strange smile, "Hehe, sorry, I let you win, haha."


    The first battle was a victory. The members of Silver Sky Palace were truly cocky. A faint smile appeared on Silver Thunder''s face.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really useless. What did he say just now? What''s going to happen to Senior Brother Wei Suo? "


    "Now that he''s been beaten up like this, he''s lost a lot of face."


    Listening to the other party''s discussion, the disciples of Mystical Peak were so angry that their lungs were about to explode. Li Yun took her sword and rushed forward, her beautiful voice shouting, "Mystical Peak Li Yun!"


    "Yo, it''s a beautiful junior sister. Then I can''t hit too hard, haha."


    "You''re courting death." Li Yun was so angry that her face turned red, and she thrusted her sword towards Wei Suo. The latter revealed a trace of disdain on her face. After easily dodging the attack, she took it seriously.


    Inside a quiet and comfortable room, Han Chen''s body was surrounded by a layer of light red light. He sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. It was as if an old monk had entered a meditative state.

 C61 Three losses in a row

    In the training field, the Flaming Phoenix Statue looked down at the earth.


    Thousands of people stood in a circle, watching the martial arts competition on the stage. In the match that just ended, Wei Yan had won the first victory from Silver Heaven Palace. Now, it was Li Yun''s turn to fight.


    "Hehe, Junior Sister Li Yun, you might as well admit defeat. If I accidentally hurt you, it won''t be good." Wei Suo felt no pressure. He attacked and defended at both ends. He was in perfect position. From time to time, he would even say some words of ''teasing''.


    Li Yun gnashed his teeth in anger, as if he wanted to take off his shoes and slap him ruthlessly. The sword in his hand danced faster and faster, as streams of sharp sword Qi streaked across the air, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    "Senior Sister Li Yun will definitely win, and let him experience the power of our Mystical Peak."


    A few disciples began waving their flags and cheering for them. On the other hand, the Silver Heavenly Palace''s side all seemed to be brimming with confidence. He didn''t seem to care at all. What we don''t know is that although Wei Suo doesn''t look too good, his strength is definitely not weak. He had almost reached the peak of the sixth level of Qi Refining, and was only one step away from the seventh level.


    "Sigh, so boring. This competition isn''t good." Gu Ling, who was standing next to the tree, closed her eyes and pouted with a dull look.


    Gu Li was the same, he opened his eyes wide and searched for something within the Mystical Peak, muttering to himself, "Where did that Han Chen go? Why haven''t I seen him these past few days? "


    Bang!


    While the two of them were speaking, the outcome of the match had already been decided. Wei Suo used an Eagle Claw Art and pointed at Li Yun''s wrist. As a result, his arm went numb and the sword in his hand was snatched away by the opponent.


    "Hehe, Junior Sister Li Yun, you''ve lost!" Wei Suo made a backhand slap, and the ferocious force of his palm forced Li Yun to retreat continuously. At the same time, he waved the treasured sword in his hand, "This sword is not bad, why don''t you give it to me! "Heh heh."


    "Don''t even think about it, return the sword to me." Li Yun gnashed her teeth in anger, her beautiful eyes almost spitting fire.


    Wei Suo''s eyes were filled with pride, "Hehe, it''s fine if I want to return the sword to you. I''ll return it to you in private after the competition. "


    The group from Silver Heaven Palace burst out in laughter. There were even a few disciples who jeered, "I don''t think there''s even a need to return this. Senior Brother Wei Suo, you should keep it as a token of love!"


    "Hahahaha, you''re right."


    Silver Thunder did not stop them from teasing him. Instead, he revealed a slightly playful expression. And Yin Lao''s face was filled with even more disdain.


    The group of arrogant fellows, Li Meng, Huayun City, and the others all had gloomy expressions.


    Li Yun''s delicate body trembled, her silver teeth clenched, as she angrily scolded, "Hmph, shameless thing."


    Feng Shan, Wolf''s Roar, Bao Yue, and Lion Form, the four villages all felt quite helpless about this. He thought to himself, why is this disciple of Silver Sky Palace like a nobody?


    Feng Yong, Feng Ying, Lang Qiu''s expression was a little ugly, because of Han Chen''s relationship. They were all more inclined towards the Mystical Peak.


    As for the Taiqing Sect, all the disciples of the Ancient Sword Gate were watching with the attitude of watching a show. Regardless of who won or lost, it had nothing to do with them.


    And if there was only Gu Ling, Gu Li and Gu Ling would unhappily mutter to themselves, "Shameless!"


    "Senior Sister Li Yun, let me help you bring the sword back." An angry voice sounded. A young man picked up a broadsword and rushed towards Wei Suo.


    "Heh, I came at the right time." Wei Suo squinted his eyes, immediately brandishing Li Yun''s treasure sword, facing the young man: "Let me see how amazing your Mystical Peak''s sword techniques are!"


    Seeing Wei Suo use his own treasured sword, Li Yun''s chest rose up and down violently. He scolded coldly, "Liu Tong, help me teach him a good lesson."


    Li Yun unwillingly retreated back to Li Meng''s side; he had already lost two rounds in a row. If he lost again, that would be a huge loss of face. Of course, the Huayun City at the seventh level of the Qi Refinement Realm had not made his move yet.


    A competition of this level was rather attractive.


    But Shen Yu didn''t seem to be too interested in it. Her beautiful eyes would occasionally look back in the direction of Han Chen''s room. Her pure and beautiful face faintly revealed a hint of worry.


    It had been so long, so logically speaking, Han Chen should have woken up a long time ago.


    Huayun City felt a burning jealousy in his heart when he saw Shen Yu''s distracted look. Clenching his fists tightly, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. He thought to himself, "Humph, what''s so good about that stinky brat?"


    In Han Chen''s room.


    The youth who was immersed in his cultivation for several days trembled lightly. The red light that was floating outside his body retreated into his body like a receding tide.


    Han Chen opened his eyes and two rays of light shot out, flickering like sword beams in the dark night. Ye Zichen opened his mouth and breathed out a mouthful of foul air. At the same time, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "This Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique is indeed miraculous. "Only two-thirds of my meridian opened up, and I broke through to the sixth level of Qi Refining." Han Chen exclaimed.


    These days, he had indeed been cultivating the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique. As his meridians opened up, his strength also steadily increased. Before coming to the psychedelic forest, Han Chen had only opened up a tenth of that meridian.


    And now, it was only two-thirds of the way. Just the first layer of this cultivation technique required one to open up two meridians. Therefore, Han Chen still had a long way to go.


    "I wonder what level of cultivation technique this Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique is." Han Chen muttered softly.


    Last time in Pu Jia, I forgot to ask Pu Yuelin. However, looking at the current situation, the worst that could happen was probably a low-grade Heaven-step cultivation technique. Maybe even higher. Of course, Han Chen didn''t dare to imagine the words of a Divine Ranked Ranker.


    Whoosh! Han Chen stretched his back lazily as his stiff bones cracked. We don''t know how much time has passed, so we should first look for Shen Yu. " With that, Han Chen got off the bed, tidied up the clothes on his body, and then left.


    At the training field, underneath the Flaming Phoenix sculpture.


    "Hehe, you don''t have much ability! "You speak so loudly."


    Wei Suo''s complacent laughter once again rang out in everyone''s ears. He slashed open Liu Tong''s broadsword, then changed his claw with one hand and reached for his opponent''s chest.


    "Humph, don''t be too careless. You might lose miserably!" Liu Tong frowned as the martial energy within his body instantly gathered within the blade. The oppressive force of the broadsword instantly reached a few thousand Jin. With a sweep of his sword, a strong wave of energy rushed towards his opponent like a tidal wave.


    "Hehe, this killing power is pretty good, but unfortunately, you will still lose." Innate divine ability, shield! "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As his voice faded, Liu Tong''s powerful attack heavily landed on a layer of silver light that was similar to a shield. The Light Shield blocked off most of the attack power in front of Wei Suo.


    Bang! At the same time that the light shield shattered, Wei Suo''s claws had already landed on Liu Tong''s body. The latter''s expression changed drastically. In this sort of situation, he didn''t even have the time to use his innate ability.


    Puff! A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. Under the disappointed gazes of the people from Mystical Peak, Liu Tong was slapped away and flew backwards. He fell to the ground heavily, unable to get up.


    He lost again! He had lost three battles in a row.


    Li Meng''s face was as ugly as stone. His two thick eyebrows were as ugly as a dead silkworm. Even Zi Ying, Gu Hua and the others from Taiqing Sect and Taiqing Sect were secretly shaking their heads. Unsightly, truly unsightly.


    "I''m so sorry, I accidentally won three matches." Silver Thunder''s eyelids twitched as he smiled faintly.


    Yin Lao''s face had a look of ridicule and disdain, "Hehe, I think there''s no need to compete anymore. Sigh! "How boring. I don''t even have a chance to fight anymore."


    The disciples of Silver Heavenly Palace burst into laughter. The crowd surrounding them also started to clamor. The vast majority of them were amazed by the excellence of the disciples of Silver Heavenly Palace.


    Gu Ling, Gu Li said at the same time while looking at each other, "Not interested."


    Amidst the discussions of the crowd, Huayun City walked out slowly. His steps were steady and his handsome face revealed a confident and confident aura. Li Meng squinted his eyes. Huayun City was his last trump card. When he returned, he wouldn''t be able to explain anything to Sect Master Xuanyin.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, those who did not know Huayun City began to whisper. He was thinking about how arrogant the other party was.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death." Huayun City laughed in disdain as a sharp "sword force" exploded out, surging forth like a tidal wave towards Wei Suo.


    The latter''s heart was greatly shocked, and her body was suppressed by the sword force until it became startled for a moment. But just at that moment, the palm force released by the Huayun City had already attacked.


    Bang! How could Wei Suo, who was at the sixth level of Qi Refinement, be a match for Huayun City at the seventh level of Qi Refinement? Combined with the latter''s release of sword force, it was a completely easy defeat.

 C62 hidden weapon ability

    "Good, Senior Yun Cheng, good fight."


    "Haha, she''s really too beautiful. I finished her in one move."


    "Senior Brother Yun Cheng is amazing."


    The group of Mystical Peak disciples instantly erupted into cheers and cheers. After losing three rounds consecutively, he had finally managed to reverse the situation. Furthermore, he had obtained victory in one move. This kind of feeling was unusually good.


    Li Meng''s expression had also eased up quite a bit, and finally managed to violently vent out his resentment.


    Wei Suo fell to the ground, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. His face was filled with unwillingness, and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. "Humph, what''s there to be proud about? The seventh level of Qi Refinement beat me, do you think you''re amazing?"


    With that, he retreated with the support of two Silver Heavenly Palace disciples. And the treasured sword that he had snatched from Li Yun just now, was also thrown to the side, without any management.


    "Sword aura?" A faint astonishment flashed across the beautiful eyes of the Taiqing Sect''s Zi Ying. Her red lips moved slightly as she softly muttered.


    "Not bad." Ancient Sword Gate''s Guhua also gave him a sliver of affirmation.


    After Wei Suo was brought back, a man with slightly black skin and a contemptuous expression walked up to him and said, "I am Chang Leng from Silver Sky Palace. I would like to seek your advice."


    "It''s always cold." Without waiting for the two to make a move, Silver Thunder shouted out, "Come back, let Yin Lao go."


    Chang Leng was surprised for a moment before he hurriedly said, "Deacon Yin Lei, I''m confident that I can beat him. Let me do it!"


    Silver Thunder''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, as he coldly replied, "I don''t want to waste too much time. Let Yin Lao go, let''s end this quickly."


    Speaking of which, there were two outstanding seventh level Qi Condensation disciples in this Silver Sky Palace team. They were Yin Lao and Chang Leng. The latter didn''t dare to defy Silver Thunder''s orders, licking her lips as she unhappily retreated.


    Immediately after, Silver Thunder shot a glance at Yin Lao. The latter revealed a playful smile, then walked out with great interest. She stood in front of Huayun City, ready to face him.


    This could be said to be the strongest two out of the two teams, excluding Li Meng and Silver Thunder. At least, that was what most people thought.


    "Senior Yun Cheng will win, defeat him!"


    "Good luck Senior Brother Yun Cheng."


    Other than Shen Yu and Li Yun, the others were cheering for the Huayun City. The moment he defeated Wei Suo, no one would bother about the kind of behavior he had towards Han Chen a few days ago.


    This was also what the Huayun City thought in his heart, as long as they give the sect face. In his moment of glory, who would remember what he had done wrong? Besides, he didn''t think he''d done anything wrong.


    "Heh heh, finally someone that caught my eyes." Yin Lao stroked his chin with his right hand, and laughed playfully.


    Huayun City turned his hand and pulled out the sword in his hand, holding it horizontally, he coldly said, "You are too confident."


    "Hehe, it''s not that I''m confident. I don''t think you can compete with me, so why don''t you just admit defeat? I don''t want you to lose so badly. "


    "Humph, boasting shamelessly, take out your ability!"


    A trace of anger surged out from Huayun City''s eyes. His body moved, and instantly appeared in front of the opponent. With the sword in his hand, a half a meter long streak of lightning shot towards the opponent''s head.


    "Eh? Is this lightning? " A hint of surprise flashed across Guhua''s face.


    "Is his innate ability Lightning?" The usually cold and indifferent Zi Ying could not help but ask.


    Li Meng did not deny it and nodded, "That''s right, it was indeed Lightning."


    Lightning divine abilities. This was a fairly powerful innate divine ability. Furthermore, his strength was at the seventh level of Qi Refinement. It was no wonder that Huayun City had such a haughty and arrogant attitude. He had the right to be arrogant.


    Toward Huayun City''s display of power, although Silver Thunder was surprised, he didn''t appear to be worried at all. His gaze swept towards Li Meng and the others in front of him as he laughed to himself, "Hmph, Mystical Peak is only so-so. I look forward to seeing you all looking down. "


    Huayun City who had the ability of lightning, not only did his sword moves contain lightning. Furthermore, his speed was quite fast. With each swing of his sword, it was as if a bolt of lightning was arcing through the air, causing people to feel a sense of dread at first glance.


    Even so, Yin Lao''s expression was still calm. Other than dodging and dodging, he would also look for an opportunity to counterattack. Without even using a weapon, he used his bare hands to meet the opponent''s sharp sword.


    "Aren''t you going to take out your weapon?" Huayun City released all of his sword force without restraint, and a powerful aura that brought about the pressure of a mountain pressed down on his opponent from all directions.


    Yin Lao''s body trembled as martial spirit energy surged out of his body to parry the sword force. His right hand turned into a blade, swiftly slicing towards Huayun City''s neck.


    "Hey, if I use my weapon, you''re done for."


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue when you''re bragging?" Huayun City thought that the other party was just exaggerating. How could an outstanding disciple like him be so easily intimidated? With a flick of his wrist, the sword drew a silver streak of lightning in the air and chopped at the opponent''s palm.


    The speed of this sword was extremely fast. Yang Wu, Liu Tong and the other disciples of the Mystical Peak all applauded in their hearts.


    Just as the sharp sword was about to injure Yin Lao, the latter remained calm and slightly twisted his wrist. Ding! A clear sound rang. In Yin Lao''s hand, there was a dagger that was around twenty centimeters long. As for the edge of Huayun City''s sword, it was blocked by the dagger.


    Yin Lao''s weapon was a dagger?


    Everyone present was shocked? The members of Silver Sky Palace looked at each other coldly. Each of their arrogant postures was as though victory was already within their grasp.


    The villagers of Phoenix Village, Wolf Village, Panther Village and Lion Village were all staring with rapt attention. They were unwilling to even blink. Lang Qiu, Feng Yong, Feng Gang and the other young men. They all revealed expressions of deep admiration. This kind of battle technique and fighting style was something they had never seen before. As a result, each of them became more and more entranced.


    Feng Shan, Wolf''s Roar, Bao Yue and Lion Form, the four village chiefs, all had their own thoughts. It was a perfect wedding, but in the end, the outsiders like Silver Heaven Palace and the Mystical Peak stole the limelight.


    Fortunately, there was still quite a bit of time before the auspicious time for marriage arrived. Feng Shan also hoped that the other party would finish him as soon as possible.


    It had to be said that the battle between the Huayun City and Yin Lao was very entertaining. Even the Ancient Sword Gate''s Gu Ling and Gu Li calmed down and watched carefully.


    Shen Yu slightly frowned, her red lips slightly pursed. Although she hated the Huayun City, she still hoped that he could defeat Yin Lao. There was no other reason, it was just because the disciples that came from the same sect as them were all members of the Mystical Peak.


    "The one from Mystical Peak, seventh level of Qi Refining. The one from Silver Heaven Palace had already half a foot in the eighth level of Qi Refining. Furthermore, up till now, he has yet to unleash his innate divine ability. The result of the match is already very clear. "


    Gu Hua revealed the profound mystery, causing the Mystical Peak disciples to be dissatisfied. On the other hand, Li Meng was frowning. Actually, with his eyesight, how could he not have guessed the result? Maybe he just wanted an accident to happen!


    The two of them clashed directly against each other, causing Huayun City''s left arm to feel a little numb. He furrowed his brows, clenched his teeth, and shouted loudly, "Innate ability, Lightning!"


    Swoosh swoosh! The sound of electric currents interweaving sounded, following that, the sharp sword in Huayun City''s hand was filled with electric arcs, and an intense fluctuation of energy instantly followed.


    "Hehe, are you in a hurry?" Yin Lao laughed in disdain, his wrist moved, whoosh! A streak of cold light with the force of a wind breaking attacked the Huayun City. That cold light, was actually the dagger Yin Lao had used just now.


    What was going on? Did he not even want a weapon?


    Everyone was astonished, did Yin Lao commit a crime? Of course not, the dagger arrived in front of Huayun City in the blink of an eye. The latter squinted his eyes and slashed horizontally with the sharp sword that was wrapped in electric arcs.


    Ding! The sharp sword edge directly cut the dagger into two.


    Hiss! The majority of the people present took in a breath of cold air, and Lang Qiu, who was standing beside Feng Ying, could not help but exclaim, "What a strong killing power."


    A fierce look surged up in Huayun City''s eyes. He released both his lightning ability and sword force at the same time to the extreme, ready to unleash his strongest attack.


    But right at this moment, Yin Lao revealed a disdainful sneer, "I forgot to tell you, my innate ability is a concealed weapon."


    What? Hidden weapons?


    Under the stunned gazes of Li Meng, Li Yun, Shen Yu and the others. Yin Lao took out a dozen or so black darts and short daggers, and moved his arms. Dozens of light spots were being shot out, like meteors, towards Huayun City.


    "Break for me!"


    Ding ding ding! The sound of metal colliding could be heard. One after another of hidden weapons were ejected out by the Huayun City. In the blink of an eye, the dozen or so darts were all blocked by him. Almost everyone''s heart was in their throats. Victory or defeat would be decided in one move, and Huayun City still had a chance to win.


    "Heh, how naive. Is it because of my innate divine ability that you are so capable? "


    Following Yin Lao''s chuckle, the last dart that was bounced away by the Huayun City actually drew a trail in the air. He then retreated, circled around, and flew back.


    Hiss! Huayun City who had already consumed most of his Martial Spirit had no time to block this attack. He could only watch helplessly as the dart pierced into his body.


    Bang! The moment Huayun City fell to the ground, the group of people fell into a state of complete loss. The people of Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate, Phoenix Village, Wolf Village, and the others also obtained a definite answer.


    Shen Yu looked at Huayun City who was using his elbows to support himself up from the ground. He sighed lightly, feeling only a little regretful.


    "Hehe, I told you not to fight with me! They are asking to be humiliated. " Yin Lao laughed with pride, causing Huayun City''s eyes to almost spew fire.


    "I haven''t lost yet! "Don''t be happy too early." Huayun City wanted to continue fighting, but the place where his chest was pierced by the flying dart was in unbearable pain, causing his face to turn ugly.


    "Stop holding on, it''s the same if we keep fighting."


    "Mystical Peak, you''re just so-so, haha."


    Hearing the ridiculing laughter of the Silver Heavenly Palace''s disciples, Mystical Peak and the rest were so angry that their lungs were about to burst. Li Meng''s face turned ashen, his fists clenching noisily, as if he had the impulse to personally take action.


    Even if he lost, he lost. No matter how much he said, it would all be in vain.


    Yin Lao raised his index finger proudly towards Huayun City and his group. He shook it left and right and laughed disdainfully, "There really is no one in your Mystical Peak. Hahahaha."


    Just as Yin Lao, Wei Suo, and Chang Leng were laughing loudly without restraint. A cold voice was suddenly heard.


    "Who said my Mystical Peak has no one?"


    Shen Yu''s heart was startled, her beautiful eyes flashed with surprise. Then, they all turned to look, only to see that not too far away. A tall and slender youth with delicate features was walking towards them.


    "Han Chen."

 C63 One strike only

    "Han Chen."


    Everyone looked at the young man with different emotions. Shen Yu, Feng Ying, Lang Qiu, Li Yun and the others all felt their eyes brighten.


    Feng Shan, Feng Yong, Lang Xiao and the rest had only just realized what was happening. Because he had been too busy these few days, he actually discovered that it had been quite a few days since Han Chen had appeared in front of everyone.


    "Han Chen is here. This time is going to be interesting."


    "We should have let him out a long time ago!"


    Gu Ling and Gu Li stood beside Gu Hua and whispered something to each other, hoping that the world would be thrown into chaos. Even though they weren''t close with Han Chen, they still acknowledged him as their true personality.


    However, Silver Heaven Palace''s group did not feel too excited about Han Chen''s appearance, and there were even some who mocked him. Looking at the undulations emitted from the opponent''s body, Han Chen''s strength was at most at the sixth stage of Qi Refining.


    Yin Lao''s face was filled with a mocking and disdainful smile, as he looked at Han Chen who was walking towards him with great interest, "Hehe, you''re also a member of the Mystical Peak?"


    "That''s right." Han Chen calmly replied, his attitude neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Cut the crap, make your move!"


    Han Chen''s eyes were full of determination and confidence. The crowd present could not help but be stunned. The people from the four villages also thought of a wave of low and deep noise.


    Shock also appeared on the faces of Taiqing Sect''s and his group of disciples. Could Han Chen defeat Yin Lao?


    Li Meng, Li Yun, Yang Wu and the rest of the Mystical Peak also had serious expressions. Even if they knew that Han Chen''s true strength was stronger than it appeared on the surface, they had still seen him defeat Lang Qiu who was at the seventh level of Qi Refining, and Wan Xiao, who had killed Tianshan Sect.


    But everyone had personally witnessed Yin Lao''s strength. It was absolutely not something that Lang Qiu and Wan Xiao could compare to, and no one present believed that Han Chen would be able to regain Mystical Peak''s face.


    "Hehe, since you wish to seek your own humiliation, I shall grant you that wish."


    Yin Lao''s eyes turned vicious and was about to attack. Chang Leng, who had been persuaded to leave by the silver lightning just now, walked over and spoke first, "Senior Brother Yin Lao, please wait."


    The surrounding people were startled, but Chang Leng continued to flatter and laugh, "Hehe, against such a small fry, there is no need for Senior Brother Yin Lao to do anything. "I''ve always been itching to get my hands on you. Just let me handle this brat who doesn''t know what''s good for himself!"


    It could be seen that Chang Leng was a person who liked to perform. From the very beginning, he had wanted to show off his skills in front of other sects and steal the limelight for himself. It wasn''t his turn to fight against the Huayun City, but now that he had met Han Chen, no matter what, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    Yin Lao raised his eyebrows and looked at the leader Silver Thunder from the corner of his eyes. He didn''t see any dissatisfaction from him. Then, he smiled, "That''s right. I really don''t think I can win against such a small character. You do it then!"


    Yin Lao''s incomparably arrogant attitude made everyone in Mystical Peak extremely unhappy. Li Meng''s face was calm as he looked at the injured Huayun City and the others beside him. However, he did not have much confidence in Han Chen either. Unless he used a precious artifact, the Haoyuan Mirror, it would be more or less the same.


    There was no worry on her face, because she knew that Han Chen would definitely not disappoint her.


    Under the gaze of countless of eyes present, Chang Leng walked to Han Chen with a complacent smile, "Hehe, you stinking brat. I say, your Mystical Peak truly has no one. After fighting so many rounds, you''ve only won one round. Now, even someone as bad as you has been sent out. If you know what''s good for you, then kneel down and beg for mercy! to avoid physical pain. "


    "Hmph." With that said, Han Chen''s eyes flashed coldly, he unsheathed the flexible sword in his hand, and immediately, an extremely sharp sword force exploded out.


    The expressions of the surrounding people all changed. Even the experts like Li Meng, Zi Ying, Gu Hua and Yin Lei couldn''t help but reveal looks of surprise. This sword aura was actually stronger than the one released by Huayun City.


    The formless sword energy was filled with pressure as it swept out like a tidal wave.


    Chang Leng''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately circulated his martial arts to resist the pressure. But just at that moment, Han Chen waved his wrist, releasing silver white sword images that whistled in the air.


    "Damn it." Chang Leng immediately lost his previous frivolity as he cursed loudly, "Innate God!"


    Hiss! Before he could finish, he didn''t even wait for him to use his innate divine ability. Chang Leng''s thigh was suddenly pierced by the sharp sword in Han Chen''s hand.


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone was dumbstruck. Immediately after, with a move of his arm, Han Chen pulled the sword out from his opponent''s thigh. Hiss! A dark red liquid directly spurted out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chang Leng''s pupils constricted as the intense pain caused his balance to falter. He fell to his knees with a pig-like scream coming out from his mouth. The dripping blood dyed his pants red.


    A sword. A single sword.


    A second ago, he was still hooting, wanting Han Chen to kneel down and beg for mercy. In an instant, he knelt on the ground and cried out. No one had expected such an outcome.


    The villagers of Phoenix Village, Wolf Village, Panther Village and Lion Village were all so shocked that their mouths gaped open and their faces were filled with astonishment. The four village chiefs, other than the lion under the black robe, could not see the expression on their faces. As for Feng Shan and the other two, all of them were shocked.


    "Wah!" Han Chen is great! "So powerful."


    "I admire you, clap."


    took the initiative to praise Gu Ling, not caring about whether Ancient Sword Gate was an outsider or not. Following which, the Mystical Peak''s team also erupted into cheers and applause.


    "Well done, Han Chen."


    "Haha, you should have made your move long ago."


    Hearing the applause from the disciples behind him, Li Meng''s mood eased up quite a bit. Han Chen indifferently glanced at Chang Leng who was kneeling in front of him, and turned to look at Shen Yu who was at the front of the convoy, their eyes intersecting, and they could not help but smile at each other.


    Seeing such an astonishing performance from Han Chen, Huayun City actually did not feel the slightest bit of happiness, but instead jealousy and hatred filled his heart.


    On the other hand, the members of Silver Sky Palace were already livid. They all shut their mouths and remained silent. Han Chen ruthlessly slapped their faces as if he was slapped in the face, causing those voices of doubt to turn silent.


    Silver Thunder''s face darkened, and after he signaled the two disciples to help Chang Leng back, he immediately said coldly, "Yin Lao, do you know what to do?"


    "Got it." Yin Lao''s eyes surged with ferocity, he steadily walked forward, his entire body releasing a cold Qi.


    The entire arena gradually quietened down. Feng Yong, Lang Qiu, Feng Ying, Li Yun and the others began to tense up in their hearts. This time, Han Chen was facing Yin Lao, an outstanding disciple who was half a step into the eighth level of Qi Refining, even the Huayun City was easily defeated by him.


    Chang Leng''s cold face was filled with hatred and unwillingness, as he glared fiercely at Han Chen. He dragged his leg, and was supported to the back by his companion. He had originally wanted to show off, but he hadn''t thought that he would actually be half crippled by the opponent''s sword attack.


    Seeing Yin Lao coming out, a trace of worry appeared on Shen Yu''s beautiful face, and she gently called out, "Han Chen, be careful."


    "Don''t worry!" Han Chen smiled, his gaze returning to Yin Lao''s body, holding his sword at an angle, they faced each other.


    "Heh, boy, you truly surprised me." Yin Lao stopped a few metres away from the other party.


    "It''s nothing. I was just lucky."


    "I think so too, but unfortunately, you''ve met me. No matter how good your luck is, it''s useless."


    Yin Lao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his legs moved, and he jumped out like a cheetah. As they moved, two darts slipped from their sleeves and fell to the palm of their hands, their wrists shaking slightly. Swoosh! The dart flew towards Han Chen''s head and heart like a meteor.


    The attack was extremely fast, causing everyone to be shocked, it was difficult for a normal sixth stage Refinement Stage martial cultivation to dodge this strike.


    However, Han Chen was an exception. Silver-white martial spirit flowed in the palm of his left hand, and with a wave of his arm, two red crescent moons struck the dart head-on, with the force of wind breaking.


    Ding! A clear and crisp sound rang out as the dart was sent flying. And at this time, Yin Lao had already reached Han Chen''s side, and a dagger fell into his hand, aimed at the other party''s heart.


    This combination of attack was very effective. Li Meng, Li Yun and a few other Mystical Peak s revealed their dense eyebrows.


    What he did not know was that for such a close-combat battle, it was Han Chen''s strong point. Yin Lao took advantage of his long hair to make it look short, and it hit right into Han Chen''s heart.


    A ray of sword light flashed, and the dagger in Yin Lao''s hand was blocked by the flexible sword. Han Chen raised his eyebrows, and immediately brandished his sword, aiming straight for his opponent''s left rib.


    "Hmph, petty tricks." Yin Lao disapproved and used his left hand to take out a small dagger to block the attack.


    In the next instant, Han Chen suddenly changed the direction of his offense, and stabbed at Yin Lao''s lower abdomen again. The latter frowned and hurriedly stopped Zhang Xuan. Next, the attack was shifted to his right shoulder.


    The essence of Limitless Phantom was refined by Han Chen. Everyone watched as he moved faster and faster, each sword more tricky than the last. He couldn''t help but secretly cheer in his heart.


    Even though it was Zi Ying and Gu Hua, both of their eyes flashed with a trace of surprise as they secretly tried to figure out Han Chen''s sword art manuals. It was obviously strange, but when he used it, it was so continuous.


    Gu Ling and Gu Li''s eyes widened. As everyone knew, the Ancient Sword Gate was a sect that focused on swords. Most of the martial arts techniques and techniques were related to swords. And strange sword techniques like Han Chen were truly rare.


    "Gu Li, his sword technique is so strange! Can you remember its moves? " Gu Ling asked.


    "Yeah, it should be possible. Don''t disturb me first, I need to focus."


    Han Chen''s sword was faster than his sword, his sword was faster than his sword. Yin Lao found it difficult to keep up with his tempo.


    "Damn it, scram." Yin Lao cursed, and suddenly found an opportunity. The dagger in his right hand suddenly released a blinding golden light that blocked Han Chen''s sword. The other dagger was aimed at his opponent''s lower abdomen.


    "Han Chen, be careful." Shen Yu frowned, and could not help but remind him.


    Feng Yong, Lang Qiu, Feng Ying and the others were also worried.


    Bang! The blade of the sword clashed with the dagger, producing a heavy sound. However, Yin Lao''s left hand''s attack had already come at the same time. His speed was too fast, and he was too close. No matter what, Han Chen could not dodge this attack.


    The members of Silver Sky Palace had already revealed smiles of victory.


    Yin Lao''s eyes revealed a savage look as well. "Heh, damn brat, I''m really sorry."

 C64 Defeating Yin Lao

    Han Chen blocked the first attack, but the second attack made everyone''s heart jump.


    The members of Silver Sky Palace were thinking about how they could quickly end the competition. However, Han Chen''s expression did not reveal any signs of panic, and the entire audience was focused on him.


    Several figures of hands flashed across the air. Yin Lao''s body couldn''t help but freeze and his face instantly revealed astonishment. His left hand''s wrist, was tightly gripped by Han Chen. The sharp edge of the dagger was only two to three centimeters away from Han Chen''s lower abdomen.


    "What?" "Blocked?"


    "How is this possible? So fast, so close. I''m afraid that even a person at the eighth level of Qi Refining would find it hard to resist! "


    Her eyes were full of surprise. The Ancient Sword Gate, the disciples of the Taiqing Sect, looked at each other. He thought to himself, if it were any of them, they wouldn''t be able to be so relaxed.


    "Thousand Phantom Hands, yes, it''s the Thousand Phantom Hands." Li Yun suddenly thought of the miraculous technique that Han Chen had used to break the Tianshan Sect''s sleeves a few days ago.


    Thousand Illusionary Hands? It was the Mortal Ranked Martial Technique that the disciples of Mystical Peak had abandoned in the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    Without waiting for the others to think further, Yin Lao instantly realized that he was in danger. The moment he reacted, the dagger in his hand slipped towards Han Chen''s neck and was ready to leave at any time.


    However, Han Chen''s speed, was even faster than his opponent''s. Wu Yuan infused into the sword. The sword immediately turned into a soft sword. Sss! The thin and nimble sword let out a light hiss, and hacked down. Yin Lao''s face changed, he did not dare hesitate and gave up on attacking. With all of his strength, he pushed Han Chen''s palm away and quickly retreated.


    Hiss! The incomparably sharp sword edge gently sliced across his chest. The clothes before him were instantly cut, accompanied by a slight sharp stabbing sensation. Yin Lao immediately threw the dagger in his hand. Taking advantage of the moment Han Chen blocked the dagger, Yin Lao managed to safely dodge to a safe zone more than a dozen meters away.


    "Good, good fight, Han Chen, haha."


    "I didn''t expect this Thousand Phantom Hands to be so powerful. I must train hard when I return, haha."


    The people of Mystical Peak all clapped their hands and cheered, while Li Meng also saw the hope of victory. However, when he thought about Han Chen''s realm, he felt that it was extremely inconceivable.


    The better Han Chen behaved, the uglier Huayun City''s expression became. He was even more unwilling to see Han Chen win than the rest of the members of Silver Heavenly Palace. If he failed, then he would absolutely not allow anyone to be stronger than him. "Especially Han Chen." Hmph, don''t get cocky too early. Yin Lao''s hidden weapon is absolutely not something that you can defend against. "


    "Damn brat, you are too despicable." Yin Lao gnashed his teeth in anger. Lowering his head to look at his damaged clothes, his eyes immediately turned red with anger. I want to show you my true ability. "


    "Hmph, you talk too much."


    Han Chen sneered, he released his powerful sword force, and a black light condensed on the body of the sword. Yin Lao frowned, his face gloomy. He extended both his hands, and between his fingers, there were eight flying darts.


    "You will pay for your stupidity."


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! The eight darts drew eight arcs in the air, and under Yin Lao''s control, they flew out. Compared to the previous time when he attacked Huayun City, his attack and speed was clearly much stronger.


    Han Chen stopped in his tracks and held his sword horizontally in front of him. Her handsome face revealed a trace of seriousness. Immediately, he brandished his longsword and deflected all of the darts.


    After the crisp sound, before Han Chen could move forward, another eight darts were thrown out from Yin Lao''s hands. Not only that, the eight darts that he had blocked earlier had all returned. Adding them together, there were a total of sixteen darts. They were densely packed, like a dozen or so black bats that surrounded Han Chen.


    There was killing intent everywhere. The expressions of the vast majority of the people present changed.


    Feng Shan, Wolf''s Roar, and Bao Yue, the three village chiefs, were all shocked by this magnificent battle method. Under the black robe, the skinny body of the lion trembled, but no one noticed him.


    "With so many darts, Han Chen is in danger." Feng Yingxiu frowned. Holding Lang Qiu''s hand, she became visibly nervous.


    Lang Qiu sighed lightly and comforted her, "Ying''er, don''t worry! I think Han Chen should have a way to face it. "


    "En!"


    One after another, the darts were sent flying. After wandering around for a bit, he turned back. Layers of silver white sword images surrounded Han Chen, his defense was invulnerable.


    "Hmph. Let''s see how long this damn boy can hold out for."


    "This is Senior Brother Yin Lao''s most powerful attack, that brat is definitely going to lose."


    "That''s right, to be able to anger Senior Brother Yin Lao, there will be no good ending for him."


    The few Silver Heavenly Palace disciples clamored again. He was elated, as if victory was already in his hands. The leader, Silverthunder, had a cold glint in his eyes. He really couldn''t believe that a mere sixth level Qi Refinement cultivator could stand in such a stalemate with Yin Lao, who was half-step into the eighth level of Qi Refining, for so long.


    But it didn''t matter, no matter what, he did not think that Yin Lao would lose this battle.


    Everyone had their own thoughts in their minds. Zi Ying, Gu Hua, and the other Taiqing Sect''s people all revealed serious expressions.


    On the other hand, the people from Mystical Peak were a little comical. Li Meng, Li Yun and the others hoped that Han Chen would win. Huayun City, on the other hand, was hoping for Han Chen to fail, and even land a heavy blow on him.


    Shen Yu was the only one who knew, so it didn''t matter if he could win or not. Most importantly, he hoped that Han Chen was safe. Once upon a time, that innocent girl who didn''t care about anything, had a place taken up in her heart by others as well.


    Ignorant concern, shallow throb, is the young flowers, the most precious memory fragments.


    "Boundless Phantom!"


    The sword shadows that filled the sky collided with the darts in the surroundings. But no matter how much Han Chen attacked, the dart would only attack once again if he retreated.


    Han Chen was secretly shocked, could it be that the other party''s "concealed weapon" ability, did not have any weakness?


    That''s not right? That was his weakness. The corner of Han Chen''s eyes flashed as he looked at Yin Lao, who was seriously controlling his dart over ten meters away, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Although the opponent''s hidden weapons and divine abilities were tricky to deal with. But he had to concentrate on controlling it, otherwise, Yin Lao would have already rushed forward.


    "What''s going on? He doesn''t even want a sword anymore? "


    "He didn''t give up, right?"


    "Hehe, I think that''s the case. If you know you can''t beat him, then give up on resisting."


    It didn''t matter if it was the people from Silver Heaven Palace, the Ancient Sword Gate, the Mystical Peak, or the people from Phoenix Village, Wolf Village, Panther Village, or Lion Village. Completely incomprehensible due to Han Chen''s actions.


    It was still difficult even when he was using a weapon. Now he didn''t even want his weapon anymore. Wasn''t this courting death?


    "Hey, brat, are you trying to catch my darts with your bare hands?" Yin Lao laughed disdainfully.


    "You were right." Han Chen replied with a light smile.


    What? Everyone''s faces changed, Han Chen''s hands had a layer of black light around them, quietly releasing a faint devouring force.


    "Thousand Phantom Hands." Han Chen shouted softly, and dense numbers of hand images appeared in the eyes of countless people present.


    As Han Chen dodged, he cleverly grabbed those darts. Something unexpected happened. All of the captured darts were subdued without exception, and they didn''t fly out again.


    The devouring ability reduced the attack power of the hidden weapon and controlled the Thousand Phantom Hands. Han Chen''s methods, caused everyone to be dumbstruck and shocked beyond belief.


    Zi Ying, Gu Hua, Li Meng and Silver Thunder were the four people with the highest strength present. His face was also filled with surprise and astonishment. Was this really a power that a level six Qi Refining disciple could display? This was too audacious. If he was not careful, his hands might not be able to protect himself.


    After a few days of not seeing him, Han Chen had broken through from the fifth level of Qi Refinement to the sixth level.


    Huayun City frowned like two undead silkworms, looking at Shen Yu who was not far away, Li Yun and the rest were surprised. He was jealous and resentful.


    Out of the sixteen darts, only two or three were left circling in the air. In Han Chen''s hand, there was a bunch of hidden weapons. Yin Lao could clearly feel that he had already severed the connection with the hidden weapons. A hint of panic finally appeared on his face.


    "Brat, you''re too shameless." Yin Lao was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, he immediately took out his last few hidden weapons, and didn''t have the time to use them.


    Han Chen''s indifferent and ridiculing voice came out, "I''ll return these back to you."


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Like a bat concealed weapon, it flew towards Yin Lao. The latter''s face distorted, and dense fear surged out from his eyes. What he was truly afraid of was not the hidden weapons, but the long sword that Han Chen had raised up once again.


    "Phantom Sword Slash into the Sky!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Accompanied by painful screams, a bloody wound instantly appeared on Yin Lao''s chest.


    Silver Thunder who was behind him was startled, he immediately rushed to Yin Lao''s back and struck out with his palm, hitting him on the back. Bang! The remaining energy from the sword ray was scattered by the impact. Yin Lao was also shaken to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood, his eyes turned black and he fainted.

 C65 shock change

    The outcome of the battle was decided in an instant.


    Seeing Yin Lao being supported by the silver lightning, Mystical Peak''s group of people immediately erupted into cheers. Li Yun, Yang Wu, Liu Tong and a few other disciples immediately ran over to Han Chen''s side, focusing all of their attention on him. Their faces were filled with the joy of victory.


    "Haha, Han Chen, you are truly amazing."


    "We are too proud of you, haha."


    Receiving everyone''s warmth, Han Chen could only smile without saying a word. Turning his head, he looked at Shen Yu. Shen Yu''s clever little face was also overflowing with a light smile.


    Feng Yong, Lang Qiu, Feng Ying and the others were also happy for Han Chen''s victory.


    Taiqing Sect''s Zi Ying and Ancient Sword Gate''s Gu Hua looked at each other and both saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Such a result was something they had never expected.


    Li Meng heaved a deep sigh of relief. At the same time as he was shocked, he also consoled her. He recalled how he was attacked by the Blood-Thirsty Demonic Insects a few days ago. Han Chen was even able to save him with his life, so whether it was in terms of character or talent, this youth was worthy of admiration. Compared to Huayun City, it was unknown how much stronger.


    "Not bad, not bad, Han Chen really did not disappoint me, haha." Gu Ling clapped as if her sect''s people were the victors.


    Gu Li who was beside him blinked his big eyes, and muttered to himself, "It''s such a pity that he did not use his entire sword technique, if not I would have remembered it all."


    The surrounding villagers of Feng, Lang, Lion, and Panther were all whispering to each other about the amazing scene from a moment ago. Feng Shan, Wolf Roar, and the other village leaders looked at each other.


    Everyone could see clearly. If not for the critical moment, when the silver lightning struck, Han Chen''s sword might have taken Yin Lao''s life.


    At this moment, the members of Silver Sky Palace had already fallen into a deathly silence. A seventh level Qi Refining Chang Leng was almost beaten into a half crippled state. A half-step into the eighth level of Qi Refining was almost half crippled. And the situation in which they were guaranteed victory had been completely reversed by Han Chen alone.


    "Silver Thunder Deacon, Senior Brother Yin Lao, he ¡­?"


    "He won''t die." Silver Thunder''s face was as gloomy as a normal brick, casually giving Yin Lao to a disciple. Both of his eyes surged with a dense killing intent, staring straight at Han Chen. "Brat, very good, you are really very good."


    Everyone was shocked. Anyone could feel the dense killing intent radiating from the other party''s body.


    Li Meng frowned, he immediately walked to the front and bellowed: What''s wrong? Silver Thunder Deacon, do you want to spar with me? "


    "Hmph. Are you afraid of me?"


    "Everyone, please wait. Please listen to what this old man has to say." As a spectator, village chief Feng Shan finally did not dare to let the matter develop any further. He quickly stepped forward and advised, "The time for Ying''er and Lang Qiu''s wedding has arrived, I hope that everyone can put aside your prejudice and watch the ceremony."


    With that said, everyone finally reacted. Today was a good day for a couple to get married. Due to the intense battle earlier, many people had almost forgotten about it.


    Wolf Village''s chief, Wolf Roar, and Panther Village''s chief, Bao Yue, also went forward to be the peacemakers. Especially the latter, who continuously forced a smile on his face. After all, he was the one who brought the members of Silver Sky Palace here. If they were to stir up some trouble, and Lang Xiao would probably grumble in their hearts.


    "Mister Silverthunder, if there''s anything you need, please wait until the newlyweds get married!"


    "Right, right. Hur Hur, look at this bride and groom, they are all waiting for us!" This couple is still waiting to enter the bridal room! "


    Bao Yue said half-jokingly, half-seriously. He couldn''t help but adjust the atmosphere around him to a bit lighter. Lang Qiu and Feng Ying were also a little embarrassed, thinking to themselves, the other party was already a whole bunch of years old, and yet he''s still so dishonest.


    "Gu Ling, there seems to be people who can''t afford to lose!" Gu Ling and Gu Li, who were standing at the front of the group of Ancient Sword Gate, started to mutter unhappily again.


    "Yes, yes! Initially, he had said that it was a spar between the younger generation. Now that we''ve lost so badly, some people are not convinced. "


    "It''s fine if you''re not convinced, but the problem is that big sister Feng Ying is already getting married. Someone is still not giving face? "


    "If I were the master of this place, I would have immediately chased them out. Hehe."


    The words the two of them said caused a burst of laughter to ring out from the surroundings. The disciples of Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate, and Mystical Peak also clapped continuously. Only the members of Silver Heavenly Palace were so angry that their lungs were about to burst out of their chests.


    Silver Thunder hated Shi Feng so much that his teeth itched. Helpless, he would not allow it, so he could only swallow his anger. "Hmph, I, Silverthunder, have always kept my word. Hmph, let''s go."


    "What is it? Won''t you stay and watch the ceremony? " Li Meng rubbed his chin, and said while chuckling with interest.


    "No need." Silver Thunder flung his sleeves, and the three village chiefs beside him said in a deep voice, "Everyone, farewell."


    Silver Thunder turned around and left with a group of Silver Heavenly Palace''s people. Village Chief Feng Shan let out a soft sigh and did not intend to dissuade them. If it was anyone else who had lost so much face, they probably wouldn''t have stayed behind.


    "Alright, alright. Just pretend that nothing happened just now!" The auspicious hour has arrived. The wedding ceremony is about to begin. "


    The joyous gong and drum sound once again spread to every corner of the village. Feng Ying and Lang Qiu had once again become the main characters of today. The beautiful flower petals danced in the air. The carpet was made from flowers, and the two of them held hands as they walked towards the Flaming Phoenix Statue.


    The entire audience cheered. No matter what grudge existed between Wolf Village and Phoenix Village in the past, in the future, because of this marriage, their prejudices would gradually be put down.


    With a smile on his face, he wiped out all the grudges and grudges. At this moment, it was rare for the four villages to stand together and give them their blessings.


    The people of Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate, and Mystical Peak were also feeling rather relaxed. He never thought that the reason he came to the psychedelic forest to look for the changes in the Alkaid Star would actually be to witness a wedding.


    Han Chen revealed a faint smile, looking at the two of them holding hands under the Flaming Phoenix Statue, his heart throbbed slightly. He subconsciously turned to look at Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu''s eyes were like bright stars, her small red lips outlined with a moving smile. Sensing that Han Chen was looking at him, their four eyes met, as they said in puzzlement, "Why are you looking at me? It should be the bride. "


    "After we return from Mystical Peak, I will bring you to your hometown to get married."


    As Han Chen said this, he almost subconsciously did not even think about it. Shen Yu''s body trembled, her eyes opened wide, full of surprise she asked, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course not, haha."


    "Hmph. Truly a nuisance. Ignoring you." Shen Yu angrily pouted, her beautiful eyebrows filled with hidden bitterness.


    Han Chen laughed, and was about to say something. Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of something and they fell on the completely black cloaked Lion Village Chief. He was surprised, but did not pay much attention to it.


    Lang Qiu and Feng Ying walked to the bottom of the Flaming Phoenix Statue amidst a wave of blessings. Village Chief Feng Shan stood in front of the two of them with a joyous expression on his face, hosting the event for them.


    Speaking of which, the psychedelic forest had not been so lively in a long time. If this wasn''t related to the two villages ¡­ He was afraid that Fengcun would not invite the people from other villages to observe the ceremony.


    Feng Shan waved his hand, signalling for everyone to quiet down. He lifted his eyelids slightly, and looked at the young man in front of him with a loving gaze, and said with a powerful voice.


    "Flaming Phoenix Ancestor, please bear witness to this couple''s wedding today and bestow their greatest blessings upon them. In the name of the Flaming Phoenix, I declare the son of the Flaming Phoenix, Feng Ying, and the son of the Heavenly Wolf, Lang Qiu, to be husband and wife, leaving behind no matter what. "


    The crowd erupted in cheers, as colorful flowers bloomed in unison and petals danced in the air. Like happiness in the air. Lang Qiu and Feng Ying locked gazes, and on their faces, hung an incomparably blissful smile.


    "Awesome, a lover finally married off." Ancient spirit, Gu Li clapped her small hands, she was as lively as two fairies.


    The mood of Zi Ying, Gu Hua, Li Meng, Li Yun and the Huayun City also became a lot more cheerful.


    The adults and children of the surrounding villages, the elderly and women. Everyone was clapping and cheering. Their blessings and blessings filled everyone''s heart.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Just at this time, a deafening noise exploded inside psychedelic forest. Soon after, the ground shook violently. Everyone present was shocked.


    Before they could react, within the inner part of the forest. A blood-red pillar of light shot up into the sky. An endless amount of fiendish aura instantly filled the air above the forest.


    It was an extremely powerful evil Qi, even from such a distance. Everyone present also felt a wave of fear in their hearts.


    Zi Ying, Gu Hua and Li Meng''s expressions changed greatly. The latter shouted in a stern voice, "What''s going on?"


    As for Feng Shan, Wolf''s Roar, and Bao Yue, their faces were filled with even more intense fear and unease. Feng Shan''s body trembled as he loudly shouted, "Not good, it''s trying to break through the seal. Hurry, let''s go to the Fantasy Valley. "


    Hearing Feng Shan''s exclamation, Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate and the rest immediately understood. The villagers who lived here would definitely be able to solve the mystery of the shimmer planet.


    Looking at the fiendish red pillar of light, everyone''s faces were filled with great fear. Han Chen frowned, and looked at Shen Yu. The latter''s beautiful eyes revealed a sense of seriousness.


    As for Lang Qiu and Feng Ying, the joy and happiness they had earlier had been replaced by panic and fear. Why today?


    Feng Shan''s expression tightened as he asked in a low voice, "Wolf''s Roar, Panther Yue, Lion''s Case. Have you brought the things left behind by our ancestors? "


    "Yes, I did." The three of them solemnly nodded their heads.


    "Alright, let''s go now." Feng Shan turned and gave some instructions to Feng Yong before he left.


    Roar! At the same time, the earth began to shake violently. Countless demonic beasts of various sizes started to roar as they attacked Fengcun.


    At this moment, the faces of Feng Shan and the rest had turned extremely pale.

 C66 The Magical Beast attacked the village

    Roar! All sorts of trembling roars could be heard as magical beasts of all sizes rushed over. A huge red elephant. A flying python, Green Silk Demon, with thin wings on its back. The entire body of the Fire Rhino was red in color.


    They were all dangerous magical beasts that required several men to work together to kill. At a glance, the total number of the contestants was about two hundred.


    "Dammit, why did this bunch of crazy people all come here?" Lang Xiao cursed fiercely.


    Feng Shan clenched his withered old hands tightly, and walked to the front of Zi Ying, Li Meng, and Gu Hua. With a pleading expression, he continued, "Everyone, we are facing a great calamity this time. I hope that you can help us. This old one and all the villagers in the village are extremely grateful. "


    "Don''t worry!" "Village head." Li Meng nodded solemnly, "We will not sit still and do nothing."


    In the blink of an eye, the horde of beasts arrived in front of them. Without a word, the men from the four villages all took out their weapons to fight against the ferocious beasts.


    The disciples of the Taiqing Sect s, Mystical Peak s, and Ancient Sword Gate s all participated without hesitation. As Han Chen and Shen Yu resisted the attacks of the demonic beasts, they helped Feng Yong and the others to gather all the women in the village and protect them.


    A good wedding had suddenly turned into a battle between humans and magical beasts.


    Roar! These Magical Beast''s eyes were red with fury. They stepped on the houses in the village and collided with the buildings in the village. Some of the weaker villagers had already died tragically under the huge legs of the red elephant.


    Screams sounded in the air. The miserable cries of the villagers and the howls of the magical beasts formed a stark contrast.


    Seeing the villagers fall to the ground one by one, Feng Shan''s entire body trembled from anger, and his old, muddy eyes turned red. However, what worried him even more was the turmoil in the depths of the forest.


    Bang! Li Meng smashed a red-furred elephant''s head into pieces with a punch. Against such a low level demon beast, his mastery''s strength would not be difficult at all.


    Zi Ying and Gu Hua were also experts in mastery. Many magical beasts were instantly killed by them.


    After all, they had lived in the psychedelic forest for such a long time. Magical beast corpses piled up like a mountain.


    But even so, they still frantically attacked, without any signs of fear.


    Martial force circulated around Han Chen''s hand, and several crescent moons flew out, slashing the two Green Striped Demons into two. In the endless slaughter, his body was stained with the blood of many red-green demonic beasts.


    "They seem to be under control. Look at their eyes." Shen Yu spoke out his thoughts.


    Controlled? Han Chen was startled at first, but when he leapt onto one of the Fire Rhinoceros'' heads, the sharp sword in his hand instantly pierced into their heads.


    Roar! The Fire Rhinoceros let out a low roar. Then, its blood-red eyes slowly returned to their normal color. It then fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    "He''s really being controlled?" "Who did this?"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The ground shook violently as the killing intent in the sky became increasingly dense. The sky above psychedelic forest had become dark and gloomy. He was like a ferocious beast that was about to be born into the world.


    Feng Shan''s wrinkled face slightly trembled, and she fiercely swallowed her saliva. "Wolf roar, leopard Yue, lion condition. "We can''t delay any longer. We have to hurry over."


    "Alright." The three of them nodded, and with the help of dozens of villagers, they prepared to leave.


    Roar! At this moment, a thirty-meter tall gigantic beast suddenly rushed out and trampled five to six villagers to death with a single stomp. They did not even have the chance to scream.


    "Oh my god!" It''s a magical beast of the eighth rank, a big-footed beast. "


    Terrified cries came out from the crowd. Even Li Meng, Zi Ying and Gu Hua had their expressions completely changed. Level eight demon beasts were equivalent to experts at the fourth to sixth stage of mastery. The strongest one here was only at the fifth level of Ancient Birch''s mastery. It was obvious that the large-legged beast''s battle strength was above theirs.


    The beast had a similar appearance to the giant ape. Its body was covered with grayish-brown fur. A pair of copper bell-sized eyes revealed an ominous glint. Especially those pair of large feet, which were seven to eight meters long and three to four meters wide. Its enormous body was like a small mountain.


    Roar! Before everyone could recover from their panic, another colossal creature appeared at the other end of the village. This was a monster with a body no smaller than a big-footed beast. Its appearance was extremely ugly, with a huge head that was comparable to a wild boar''s imagination. However, it walked upright, which was very scary.


    "Wild boar king, my mother!" It''s a magical beast of the ninth rank, the Wild Boar King! "


    "Even the wild boar king is charging over, this time it''s all over."


    A ninth level magical beast was comparable to a formidable existence at the seventh to ninth level of mastery.


    This time around, not only the four village chiefs, they also felt the coming of the apocalypse. Even the people from Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate, and Taiqing Sect felt a chill in their hearts.


    "What should we do? Protector Li Meng? Escape? " a Mystical Peak disciple asked.


    "No." Not far away, Han Chen rejected him immediately, and said solemnly, "If we escape, this village will be destroyed. All the villagers here will suffer. "


    "But if we don''t run away, not only will the village be destroyed, we will also have to compensate for ourselves. At a time like this, what kind of hero are you trying to be? " The one who spoke out to refute was Huayun City.


    In this moment of life and death, he once again showed his cowardly side. But no one went back to reproach him. Perhaps this was "human nature."


    Roar! The Big Foot Beast and the Wild Boar King wantonly destroyed the village. Everyone present began to tremble. They were frightened, unsettled, and scared. However, this was just the beginning.


    The fiendish aura in the depths of the forest became denser and denser. Although Han Chen, Shen Yu and the others did not know what was hidden inside, they had a premonition that it was definitely ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times more terrifying than rank 8 and 9 beasts.


    A natural phenomenon that was pointed at by the Alkaid Star was very likely to be the earth-shaking change that was about to occur within the forest.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    It was a blood-dripping, heart-wrenching scream. The men from Lion Village were crushed by the level nine wild boar king. There was even a young man who was directly caught by the Pig King and put into his mouth.


    Ka-cha! * Scarlet blood splattered everywhere. Everyone felt their scalps go numb as they watched this terrifying scene.


    Gu Ling, Gu Li, Shen Yu, Li Yun and the other girls all had pale faces from fright. An inhumane magical beast was too terrifying, it was too hateful.


    "Damn him, stop." Lionheart, the village chief who was wearing a black robe, let out an angry roar. His hoarse voice was filled with boundless sorrow.


    The wild boar king''s eyes were filled with a trace of human-like contempt. He picked up a flying snake from the ground and threw it towards the lion.


    While moving, the green-haired demon adjusted its posture, opening its mouth wide to reveal a pair of venomous fangs. "Everyone''s face changed greatly, while Feng Shan was so shocked that his eyes nearly split open. Old Lion, quickly dodge. "


    However, with the lion''s strength, how could it be faster than the green genie?


    His feet staggered and he fell to the ground. The black robe that was covering his body slid down as well. That wrinkled old face was filled with deep fear.


    "Phantom Second Sword, Slash Mountain and River!"


    Hiss! Two intersecting black sword beams landed solidly on the Green Silk Demon''s body. Bang! The several meter long body of the Flying Snake was crushed into a bloody mist less than half a meter away from the lion.


    After killing the Green Striped Demon, Han Chen moved in a few steps in a flash in front of Sphinx, wanting to help it up, "Sphinx Village Chief, you''re fine,"


    Seeing Han Chen''s shocked expression, everyone present revealed a confused expression. However, when the people from Mystical Peak saw the true appearance of the lion, they were all stunned. The astonishment on his face was no less than Han Chen''s.


    "Old Village Chief, you? "You''re not dead?"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen''s mind seemed to have exploded with a thunderbolt from a clear sky. That''s right, this was the first time they had met the village chief on their first day in psychedelic forest. In other words, he was the grandfather of little Shi Lei.


    At that moment, the lion''s face was filled with panic. His muddy eyes were filled with terror. This feeling was like being caught red-handed when he was a thief.


    "Me, me."


    The lion hesitated, not knowing where to begin. Feng Shan, Wolf''s Roar and Bao Yue were also filled with suspicion. Had they all seen it before?


    Han Chen''s mind went blank. He had personally witnessed the Old Village Chief and Little Shi Lei die under Wan Xiao''s sword. For this matter, in his fury, he had even torn off his face with the Tianshan Sect. First, he chopped off Wan Xiao''s arm, then he killed her.


    But now, he saw that the other party was safe and sound in front of his eyes. All kinds of doubts flashed through his mind in an instant.


    "I know, the mastermind is you." Shen Yu''s body trembled, her beautiful face was pale white. "You lured us into a trap from the very beginning. Your goal is to stir up trouble between us and the Tianshan Sect, right? Why are you doing this? "


    The expression on his face grew uglier and uglier.


    Roar! At the same time, the Wild Boar King and the Big Foot Beast both let out intimidating roars. The fiendish aura in the depths of the forest became even denser.

 C67 common journey to the Yellow Springs

    The roars of the demonic beasts caused the absent-minded Han Chen, Shen Yu and the rest of the Mystical Peak to come back to their senses. No matter what, he had to temporarily resolve the current crisis.


    Only by saving his life would he have the chance to find the answer.


    Roar! The wild boar king was extremely cruel, and everywhere it went, it was filled with casualties. Not only did some villagers suffer, even those low-level magical beasts had lost their lives under its hoof. No one could compete with him.


    On the other side, the Giant Ape Big Foot Beast was also engaged in a ruthless massacre. The continuous stream of villagers lost their lives at its feet. In the blink of an eye, the entire Phoenix Village became a scene of devastation. The four villages all suffered heavy casualties.


    The three strongest people, Zi Ying, Gu Hua and Li Meng, were also trembling from the bottom of their hearts. If it was only a Big Foot Beast or a Wild Boar King, they might still be able to face it. However, two high level magical beasts had suddenly appeared. Even for them, they couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "It''s over, it''s really over." Village Chief Feng Shan''s lips slightly moved, her turbid old eyes lost their light. It was the same for Bao Yue and Wolf''s Roar, even if they were not in their village. However, they could not bear to see such casualties.


    The lion sat on the ground and looked around at the tragedy with a dazed expression on his face. In his eyes, there was fear, anger, and also a trace of guilt and self-blame.


    And the young ones such as Feng Yong, Lang Qiu, and Feng Ying, the happiness and hope that brimmed on their faces earlier, was destroyed in an instant. What replaced it was endless sadness.


    Han Chen looked back at the normally amiable villagers of Fengcun, all of them shivering like little birds in the cold wind. The anger within his heart soared to the sky as he clenched the longsword in his hand and shouted loudly.


    "Li Meng, Zi Ying, Gu Hua, the three seniors, please protect them well while you deal with the Big Foot Beasts."


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t wait for them to recover. Han Chen picked up his sword and rushed towards the Level 9 Wild Boar King. This scene almost scared everyone to death.


    That was a ninth level magical beast that even the fifth level mastery Gu Hua wanted to run away from! To rush over with just a sixth stage Qi Refining cultivator was undoubtedly seeking death.


    "Han Chen, come back quickly." Shen Yu was so scared that her face turned pale, and she almost suffocated.


    Under the watch of countless of gazes, Han Chen waved his sword, and countless of sharp Sword Qis flew towards the wild boar king''s eyes with the force of rushing wind. The latter roared, and with a light wave of her sturdy pig''s feet, Han Chen''s attack was shattered to pieces.


    Shortly after, several red crescent moons landed on its thick fur and left a few white marks on it. One of them successfully cut off the wild boar king''s skin.


    Roar! Anger, roaring, the wild boar king was enraged. His two huge nostrils spewed out a fishy smell. Opening its huge mouth, it revealed its complicated and sharp fangs and pounced towards Han Chen.


    "Hey, stupid pig, if you have the ability, come chase after me!" Han Chen ridiculed as he ran in the direction of the village.


    Everyone immediately understood Han Chen''s intention. He wanted to lure the wild boar king away by himself. Then, he would have Li Meng, Zi Ying, and Gu Hua, the three experts, jointly take care of the Giant Ape Big Foot Beast.


    This kind of crazy action shocked everyone present. Even Taiqing Sect Zi Ying could not help but curse, "Madman."


    Roar! When had the Wild Boar King ever been provoked by such a weak human?


    The Wild Boar King was successfully lured away. Li Meng, Zi Ying, and Gu Hua looked at each other and nodded resolutely. Li Meng said in a deep voice, "Protect the villagers here, we must kill the Giant Ape Beast as soon as possible."


    Just as she said that, a graceful figure flashed out, in the direction of Han Chen and the Wild Boar King.


    "Shen Yu, have you also gone mad? "Come back quickly." Huayun City loudly advised.


    Li Meng, Li Yun, Feng Ying and Lang Qiu were all shocked. But Shen Yu did not stop at all, he continued to chase after Han Chen without looking back.


    "Neither of them wants to die?"


    "Stop talking, hurry up and kill the magical beasts here."


    Seeing the wild boar king being lured away by Han Chen, everyone quickly calmed down and started their counterattack. Li Meng, Zi Ying, and Gu Hua were fighting together against a level eight demon beast, the Giant Ape Big Foot Beast. The disciples of the three sects along with the villagers of the four villages quickly began to fight back.


    However, everyone understood that the odds were against Han Chen and Shen Yu. What they needed to do was to reverse the situation before the wild boar king came back. Only then would he have a chance of survival.


    Killing began in all directions. In Phoenix Village, a battle between humans and magical beasts took place. Deep within the forest, the rich, fiendish aura was gathering and increasing. It was as if a vicious evil being was about to break out of the trap.


    Bang! Sawdust flew everywhere in the forest, and dirt flew everywhere. Han Chen ran even faster than a rabbit, randomly running around in the forest. As he ran, he cursed loudly.


    "Stupid pig, you can''t catch up to me, right?" I really can''t understand why a pig can become a magical beast of the ninth rank. I really can''t understand. "


    Roar! The intelligence of a magical beast of the ninth rank wasn''t low. Although it was not able to understand all the human languages, it knew that Han Chen had said some sarcastic words. The other party was clearly a weakling at the sixth level of Qi Refining, yet he dared to continuously enrage it. This was something the wild boar king could not tolerate.


    The dense trees in the forest were of great help to Han Chen. He could freely travel through the forest. The wild boar king''s body was nearly 20 meters tall and 7 to 8 meters wide. With every step he took, he would uproot some trees and knock over a large area. Even still, the gap between the two of them was closing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m so tired." "Han Chen panted heavily, and gradually felt that he was running out of energy. F * ck, this isn''t the first time I''ve been chased by a magical beast, what bad luck. "


    Han Chen gradually felt a little powerless. Facing such a fierce beast, his strength was simply too weak. But he would see the frightened looks on the faces of the elderly and young women of Feng Village. Han Chen couldn''t help but want to help them.


    "Damn it, just die!" It''s a pity that I, such a young man, died in the hands of a wild boar. "


    Roar! A dark grey mass of light was spat out from the boar king''s mouth, causing the air to slightly vibrate. Han Chen was shocked, he felt the power coming from behind him. He immediately turned around and released the devouring ability.


    The gray ball of light collided with the Swallowing Vortex in Han Chen''s palm.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen''s arms instinctively shook, the pain mixed with the numbness spread through his entire body through his arms. After all, Han Chen''s strength was too weak, and was unable to unleash the power that the devouring ability should have.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Han Chen''s body flew out involuntarily. He rammed into a big tree. His whole body felt numb and painful as his Qi and blood surged up.


    Roar! A low roar came from the Wild Boar King''s throat. As they slowly approached Han Chen, those beast eyes flickered with human-like contempt and contempt.


    "Cough, cough!" Han Chen coughed out blood, his eyebrows knitted tightly as he stared at the other party coldly. The anxiety in his heart was unquestionable, but what could he do? If he couldn''t even withstand a single blow from his opponent, his fate was already sealed.


    "Natural ability, Xuan Bing!"


    Just as the wild boar king was about to take Han Chen''s life, a delicate shout came out. Following which, the surrounding temperature instantly dropped to the freezing point. The clearly visible white Profound Qi wrapped around the wild boar king without any warning. In the blink of an eye, it was covered by a thick layer of ice.


    Without any preparation, the wild boar king was frozen into an ice sculpture and was unable to move.


    "Shen Yu? "Why are you here?" Han Chen''s eyes lit up as he asked in surprise.


    "Han Chen, are you alright?" Shen Yu''s face was filled with concern as he looked worriedly at the other party.


    Even though he knew that the Wild Boar King was a rank 9 beast, Shen Yu still came without hesitation. Han Chen sensed a warm feeling flowing through every part of his body. He stretched out his right hand and gently caressed Shen Yu''s beautiful little face. What are you doing here? "


    "I was worried about you! I don''t want you to die at the hands of a wild boar! "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Fragments of ice flew in all directions, and the cold mystical Qi flew in the air. In the end, Shen Yu was unable to completely imprison the Wild Boar King with his strength.


    After being ambushed, the wild boar king became even more crazy. The bronze bell''s pig eyes seemed like they were about to spew fire. An ominous glint was revealed, as if it wanted to tear the two hateful humans in front of it into pieces.


    "Han Chen, quickly use your Haoyuan Mirror."


    "No way, I''ve used it in the beginning, with my strength, I can''t even suppress the wild boar king." As Han Chen explained, he grabbed Shen Yu''s small hand and quickly ran out, "Shen Yu, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" Shen Yu asked in astonishment as he followed the other party to flee for his life.


    "If I don''t die this time, I will." Han Chen shouted to the sky, her clear and high-pitched voice echoing within the forest. I''ll take you back to your hometown and get married. "


    "What did you say?" Say that again? " Shen Yu''s eyes lit up as he asked in surprise.


    "If you don''t die this time, I will bring you back to your hometown to get married."


    "Say it again."


    "I''m going to take you back to your hometown to get married."


    In the depths of the forest, the duo''s question and answer echoed. There was no fear in Han Chen''s and her voice. There was still a trace of happiness.


    Was he running for his life? If this scene were to be seen by someone else ¡­ He thought the two were scared silly by the wild boar king.


    The wild boar king chased relentlessly, and its entire body was emitting a white gas, causing its hairs to stand on end. At this moment, it had truly gone mad. If it did not kill the two of them, it would definitely not let the matter rest.


    "Shen Yu, looks like I won''t be able to fulfill my promise." Looking at the Wild Boar King that was about to hit the back of his head, Han Chen''s face was filled with disappointment.


    Their hands were tightly clasped together. The youth was in high spirits, while the girl was beautiful and moving. If he won a person''s heart, the white-haired elder would not want to leave. But a white head might not be likely anymore.


    Without any direction to escape, a wide river suddenly appeared in front of Han Chen and Shen Yu. Now even the only barrier, the forest, was gone. The current situation was a dead end.


    "What should we do?" Han Chen said with a gentle tone.


    "I don''t want to die at the hands of a wild boar."


    "Alright, I''ll count to three and jump down. We were buried together in this river. "


    "To the Yellow Springs together, without any regrets."


    The two of them held hands with a satisfied smile on their faces. After shouting three times, the two of them jumped into the river. The ice-cold water instantly invaded their entire bodies.


    How could the wild boar king let them go like this? He released a roar from his mouth and then leaped up high into the air and followed suit. Its huge mouth that was filled with fangs was incomparably ferocious.


    Just as the wild boar king was about to reach the surface of the water. Suddenly, an intense wave of energy fluctuation came from the air, following that, a blood red pillar of light shot out from the water surface, and instantly pierced the wild boar king''s body.


    Roar! The wild boar king let out a miserable shriek, boom! With a loud bang, it didn''t even have time to struggle. It exploded into a bloody mist without any warning.


    Red rain seemed to fall from the sky as a pungent smell of blood filled the air. The wild boar king of the ninth grade immediately. There was nothing left of the corpse that was destroyed by a mysterious force.


    Just what kind of power was this?

 C68 eerie

    Bang! With a loud bang, the Class 8 Magical Beast, the Ape Beast, heavily fell to the ground, creating a cloud of dust. Li Meng, Zi Ying, and Gu Hua deeply breathed a sigh of relief. After fighting for so long, they had finally killed this troublesome fellow together.


    "Phew!" This big guy is really hard to deal with. " Li Meng frowned, he turned and looked at the people around him.


    After a fierce battle, the troops from the three major sects and the villagers were all battered and exhausted. The damage to Fengcun was especially severe. Leopard Village, Wolf Village, and Lion Village each had their own casualties.


    Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate, Mystical Peak was still considered quite lucky. None of the disciples died, but several were seriously injured.


    Those who managed to escape with their lives did not have much of a life of their own. On the contrary, countless people were suffering from internal injuries. Women and children were crying in low voices.


    Lang Qiu and Feng Ying were silent. This couple''s wedding, however, turned out like this. In the days to come, this would become a stain that they would never be able to let go of in their memories.


    "Looking for them? Don''t joke with me. This was the wild boar king of the ninth rank. Who could beat him? "


    "But Han Chen lured the Wild Boar King away for us."


    "It''s been so long, do you think they can survive the wild boar king?"


    A few of them had gotten into an argument, and it was true that even though Gu Hua, Zi Ying and Li Meng were present. If he encountered a magical beast of the ninth rank, he could only flee for his life. Han Chen and Shen Yu, it was already a disaster. At least, that was what everyone thought.


    Li Meng stared at him, then walked to the front of Sphinx and shouted, "Sphinx Village Chief, I think you should give us an explanation, right?"


    The Mystical Peak''s group immediately surrounded them. Immediately after, Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate and the other three village chiefs also revealed puzzled expressions.


    "Mr. Li Meng, what happened?" Feng Shan asked.


    "Hmph, what''s the matter?" Li Meng''s eyes were sharp like a torch, he stared coldly at the lion and said: "The deaths of the villagers outside the psychedelic forest, all of them are related to you, right? The reason why those people turned into living corpses, was all because of you, right? "


    "No, no, no, it''s not me, not me." "No ¡­" Lion One shook his head in panic, swinging his skinny old hand. It wasn''t me who killed them, I just wanted to provoke a fight between you and the Tianshan Sect. "


    At this moment, the paper could no longer contain the fire. There was no longer any need for the lion to conceal the truth, just as he was preparing to make the whole story stand out.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! In the inner part of the forest, a towering, fiendish aura was roiling in the air, exuding an endless evil aura.


    Everyone''s face changed, Feng Shan anxiously said, "Damn, it''s about to break the seal. We need to hurry up and stabilize the seal. " Saying that, he faced Li Meng, Gu Hua and the others and cupped his fists, "Everyone, if there''s anything, we can talk about it later. If this matter is not settled well, the world will certainly be thrown into chaos. "


    Feng Shan''s face was filled with a seriousness that he had never shown before. Li Meng, Zi Ying, and Gu Hua looked at each other, and the latter squinted her eyes and asked cautiously. Village Chief Feng Shan, what exactly is sealed in the depths of the forest? "


    Feng Shan''s eyes revealed extreme seriousness. "His lips moved slightly as he spat out a few words clearly." There''s a demon sealed there. "


    "Demon?"


    "That''s right, it''s a great demon that can cause chaos in the world."


    The roiling killing intent hovered in the air. It was like the prelude to a storm. It was as if a bloody rain was about to fall from the dark clouds. The sky and earth changed color. The great demon that had been sealed for a long time was about to reappear in the human world.


    On the other side of the forest.


    In the clear waters of the river, the fish swam in the shallow waters. The emerald green leaves were like small boats in the water. Not long ago, the Level 9 Wild Boar King chased after Han Chen and Shen Yu. In the end, not only did he not catch up, he was instead blasted into a mist of blood by a mysterious force.


    There was blood on the ground near the shore. All sorts of signs had been shown. What had happened before was not an illusion; it was real.


    In a dark, lightless underground space.


    Han Chen shook himself as he suddenly opened his eyes. What greeted him was an endless darkness, wet and cold.


    "Shen Yu?" Han Chen''s first reaction was to look for Shen Yu. When he touched the soft body beside him, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Shen Yu, wake up, are you alright? "


    "Huh?" Hearing Han Chen''s call, Shen Yu let out a soft cry. "He moved his body, opened his eyes, but could not see anything." Han Chen, where is this? Why can''t I see anything clearly? "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know where this is either."


    "I''m so scared. Am I blind?"


    "What are you talking about?" Han Chen was both angry and amused. She gently held onto his shoulder and comforted him with her words, "Do you still remember what happened before we fainted?"


    "Let me think." Shen Yu was silent for a while, and after a moment of thought, her delicate body trembled, "I remember now, we were chased by the Wild Boar King to the side of the river, and then we jumped down. The wild boar king also jumped down. "Following that, I saw a powerful force blast the wild boar king to death, causing me to faint from the shock."


    After merging with Shen Yu''s memories, Han Chen couldn''t help but have a guess. "It seems like we accidentally touched some kind of restriction here."


    "Restriction?" "What kind of restrictions?"


    "I still don''t know. The priority right now is to find out where we are right now. "Think of a way to leave." Han Chen tried to stand up, but he helped Shen Yu up once again. A pair of eyes scanned through the darkness, carefully and in a certain direction.


    Shen Yu curled into Han Chen''s embrace like a frightened kitten. Girls were born with an indescribable fear of darkness, especially this darkness that was full of unknown factors.


    The ground they were stepping on was extremely hard and smooth. This feeling was as if they were walking on stone bricks inside the Zi Feng Hall of Mystical Peak.


    While the two of them were exploring the surroundings, a slight wave of energy fluctuation suddenly came from the air. Then, suddenly, the surroundings lit up. It was dark, like candlelight. It was hazy and very soft.


    Shen Yu was shocked by the sudden scene, he grabbed onto Han Chen''s arm tightly, he was extremely nervous.


    Han Chen frowned, he looked at his surroundings. This was a structure similar to the underground palace. The ground was paved with green marble, and it was hard yet ice-cold. One huge stone pillar after another supported the top of the pillar. It emanated an ancient and desolate aura. The size of the underground palace was not very big, but every corner revealed a trace of strangeness.


    "Han Chen, what, what is this place?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Han Chen tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart and make himself seem a little more relaxed.


    Ta ta ta! The sound of light footsteps was ear-piercing in this quiet underground palace. Han Chen and Shen Yu''s nerves were at their limits, as their gazes swept towards the direction of the sound of their footsteps.


    It was a tunnel that was about ten meters tall and five meters wide. A dark passageway opened on the wall. It was like a wild beast with its mouth wide open. A mysterious and dangerous aura lingered around it.


    The footsteps got closer and closer. Han Chen became more and more nervous, what kind of person would walk out from inside? Or what kind of thing?


    One step, two steps. The first thing they saw was a blood-red eye. When he revealed his full face, Han Chen immediately felt like he was suffocating.


    What kind of creature was that?


    He was about two meters tall and had the appearance of a human. However, he had a pair of pure white wings on his back. However, the right wing had been broken in half, making it seem rather uncoordinated.


    Looking at his face, Han Chen''s heart almost could not take it. His opponent only had half of his face, while the right half of his face was badly mutilated. The sight was enough to make one''s scalp tingle.


    On the left side of his face, that blood-red eye indifferently looked at Han Chen and Xia Xinyan, without a single ripple.


    Han Chen''s courage was not considered small, but this was the first time he had seen this kind of creature, and he was extremely nervous. Shen Yu, don''t be afraid, I won''t let him hurt you. "


    He originally thought that Shen Yu would be scared to the point of trembling, but the fact was different. On her beautiful face, there wasn''t much fear. Instead, there was some surprise.


    "Shen Yu, you?" Han Chen was a little confused. Previously, she was extremely afraid. Was he scared silly?


    Han Chen frowned, he then stared at the strange creature in front of him and asked: "What are you?"


    "You don''t have to be nervous." "The weird creature''s lips moved slightly, making a sound that was indeed extremely magnetic and attractive." If I wanted to harm you, I wouldn''t save you. "


    Save us? Han Chen was startled, and his heart became even more confused. Was the wild boar king killed by the enemy earlier?


    Good heavens ¡­ that was a magical beast of the ninth rank! He was easily blasted into smithereens. Then, just how powerful was this humanoid figure, a creature with two wings, in front of their eyes?


    "What a familiar feeling." Shen Yu''s red lips moved slightly as she softly murmured.


    "Hmm? Shen Yu, what did you say? "


    "I can also sense the aura of familiar people from your bodies." That strange creature said.

 C69 also

    The dark underground palace. A human figure. There were white wings on his back. Half of his skin was white, while the other half was bloody. At this moment, he was calmly looking at the two of them.


    "I sense an aura of familiarity from all of you?"


    The magnetic and gentle voice was like a thunderclap that exploded in Han Chen''s mind. It set off monstrous waves in his heart, and shook until his ears rang.


    You? Not you.


    When Shen Yu first opened his mouth, he said that she had a very familiar feeling, but other than being shocked, he was also nervous. There was nothing familiar about him.


    Shen Yu closed his eyes as all sorts of chaotic scenes flashed across his mind. The sky and the earth were dyed red, and all kinds of corpses were piled up like mountains. At the peak of the Corpse Mountain, there was an abnormally handsome man with a domineering aura, as if he was the king of the world.


    "Who are you?" Shen Yu''s delicate body trembled, her hand nervously grabbing onto Han Chen''s arm, her eyes staring straight at the strange creature in front of her.


    "I don''t know. I only remember my name. You can call me ''Yo''.


    "Also?"


    Han Chen and Shen Yu were both startled as they looked at each other. The former seriously asked, "Why did you say that we would have a familiar feeling?"


    "To be more accurate, she is the one that I am familiar with." and also pointed at Shen Yu, the one and only eyes on his face, were filled with complex emotions and confusion. Then, he looked towards Han Chen, and shook his head slightly, "There is something familiar about you, but I guess that you have cultivated some kind of cultivation technique that I am familiar with. That''s why the aura it emits is a little familiar to me. "


    Cultivation technique? Han Chen''s heart could not help but contract, and subconsciously blurted out, "Is it the Nine Revolutions Divine Annihilation?"


    Hearing these words, Shen Yu''s beautiful face instantly changed. She was shocked and incredulous at the same time, "You, you really cultivated the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique?"


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded, his gaze still fixated on his body.


    His expression was also a bit confused. The expression on his face made it hard for people to look at him directly. I don''t know, I don''t remember. "


    "Then do you know a man named Pu Miling?" Shen Yu asked.


    "Pu Miling?" Her body also trembled violently, and then she trembled a little, "Pu Miling, that''s so familiar, such a familiar name. I think I''ve heard it before. Who is he? "


    "He is my ancestor, and the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique is also a cultivation technique that he cultivates." Shen Yu''s voice also trembled a little. If it was to anyone else, she would definitely not reveal the matter of her family''s ancestors. However, this strange creature in front of her gave her an indescribable feeling.


    "Pu Miling? Who am I? Who am I? " His mood also became abnormally excited, his hands hugged his head, and a fiendish aura spread out from his body, "Who am I? Why am I here? "


    Seeing that half of the other party''s face was close to being twisted from the pain, Han Chen frowned and protected Shen Yu behind him. The two of them knew that no matter how nervous they were, it was useless. Relying on the opponent''s strength, wanting to kill the two of them would be like lifting a finger.


    A moment later, his emotions returned to normal.


    "Sighing lightly, half of his face showed a trace of helplessness." As long as I try to think back to the past, my head will feel like it''s about to split open. It''s very painful, very painful. "


    "Why is it like this?" Han Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. All my memories have disappeared. In my mind, there is only one piece of information. "


    "What information?"


    "Keep guard here. Keep guard." He also mumbled softly, as if he was replying to both of them, but also as if he was talking to himself. Those blood-red eyes were filled with endless grief.


    "Then why didn''t you leave?"


    "I can''t leave. My body has been forcefully branded with a spirit mark." Once we leave this place, the divine shape will be destroyed. "


    "Then, what are you guarding here?" Han Chen pondered for a moment, but still voiced out the question in his heart.


    Shaking his head, he turned around and pointed at the dark passage behind him. With a heavy tone, he said, "That''s the place. I must guard this passage and prevent anyone from entering."


    Channeling? Han Chen was startled, and looked at Shen Yu. "What''s inside?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a person, maybe it''s an item. Or maybe it was something else. I am unable to go in to check, and can only enter a distance of a hundred meters at most.


    The entrance of the dark passage was about ten meters tall and five meters wide.


    Under the hazy light, it emitted a sinister aura. Han Chen looked at them with her clear eyes, and an inexplicable sense of fear appeared in her heart.


    Whoosh! Han Chen heaved a deep sigh of relief, as a grave expression emerged between his brows. What was inside? Based on his current strength, he might not be able to investigate. Besides, he was responsible for keeping watch here, so he definitely wouldn''t be allowed to enter.


    "Why are you telling us this?" Han Chen asked solemnly.


    Logically speaking, this underground palace could also be considered to be a big secret that no one knew about. The passage was even more mysterious. Once Han Chen revealed it, he would undoubtedly be asking for trouble.


    Could it be that he was bored for so many years, and planned to leave Han Chen and Han Chen here to accompany him? Or perhaps he wanted to kill them after the conversation?


    Thinking about it here, Han Chen started to feel a little nervous in his heart, and he couldn''t help but increase his strength by holding onto Shen Yu''s wrist.


    However, the scene that worried the two did not appear. It was also because of that one eye that there was not the slightest trace of killing intent. On the contrary, he was filled with anticipation.


    "Since I''ve saved all of you, I won''t kill you. You can rest assured on this point."


    Hearing her words, Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief. As for Shen Yu, she seemed to be very worried about something, as she was still thinking about the relationship between her opponent and Pu Miling.


    And from her point of view, even if she was Pu Miling''s descendant. However, it was hundreds of years, or even close to a thousand. It had to be said that the bloodline of the ancestors of the Pu Jia was spread far and wide.


    What surprised her was that she found the words familiar just by relying on the aura of her bloodline. That seemed a little unreasonable.


    "Do you want us to do something for you?" Shen Yu asked calmly.


    "Hehe, you are very smart. I do need your help. "


    The two of them were not surprised by his answer. This also solved the puzzlement in Han Chen''s heart. The other party had saved him and Shen Yu for no reason at all. The most important reason wasn''t that they were familiar with one another. It was that they needed to do something.


    "I wonder what kind of help Senior wants us to help you with? As long as it''s within my power, I will do my best. " Han Chen said seriously. No matter what, if it wasn''t for the other party attacking him ¡­ The two of them had already died at the hands of the wild boar king. In terms of emotion and logic, he had to repay this favor.


    "You agreed so readily?" This is going to be quite difficult for me! "


    "Senior, please speak your mind. I will try my best." Han Chen agreed so readily that she wanted to pinch him. She cursed softly in her heart, "Idiot, don''t have any brains."


    Half of his face revealed a praising look, and he nodded, spitting out a few words clearly, "hemoptysis s."


    "hemoptysis? "What is this?" Han Chen was startled, and turned to look at Shen Yu. In her eyes, there was also puzzlement.


    "This is a strange flower, with it. "Not only can I heal the injuries on my body, I might even be able to break free from the spirit brand and recover my memories."


    "So that''s how it is." Seeing the yearning in her eyes, Han Chen nodded and memorized the name.


    "Kid, this kind of flower is very hard to find. I also asked a disciple of the Mystical Peak to help me in the past, but ten years have passed. He had never appeared again. I think he''s given up the search. "


    Mystical Peak?


    Han Chen and Shen Yu were both shocked as they shouted out at the same time with faces full of disbelief.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked by their looks? Puzzled, he asked, "What? Is there a problem? "


    "We are from the Mystical Peak." Shen Yu replied.


    "Oh? "What a coincidence!"


    "Senior, may I ask, what was the name of the person you entrusted ten years ago?" Han Chen asked. He remembered a while ago, at the Fiery Phoenix statue in Phoenix Village. Feng Ying had told him one thing.


    Over a decade ago, Feng Ying had been chased by the Fire Rhino in the jungle by herself. was saved by a disciple of a Mystical Peak. That time, Han Chen would think that she was just spouting lies. Now that he had heard it, it seemed that it was most likely true.


    "That person''s name is ¡­" Also, his eyes slightly narrowed, and with a light slap of his lips that was only half left, he slowly said two words, "Mo Hen!"


    Mo Hen?


    Han Chen and Shen Yu were completely dumbfounded. The two of them were dumbstruck. Mo Hen? The youngest clan elder of Mystical Peak, the creator of Everlasting Phantom Shadow.


    "It''s actually him?" Han Chen frowned and muttered.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! At this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently. Han Chen, Shen Yu''s expression couldn''t help but change, and his face revealed a lost expression.


    He then looked to the left and said, "That Great Demon King must be breaking the seal and has been a neighbor for so many years. In the end, he still escaped first. "

 C70 dispelling confusion

    Hearing the movements from deep within the forest, Han Chen and his group were obviously absent-minded.


    After he let out a faint sigh, he continued to ask, "Then Mo Hen is a fellow disciple of your Mystical Peak? "Then what''s his recent situation?"


    "The situation recently?" Han Chen was slightly startled, exchanged a glance with Shen Yu, and honestly replied, "I won''t hide it from Senior, Mo Hen had already died ten years ago."


    "Dead?" "Huh?" The other half of the face suddenly changed, and even the bloody half of the face twisted a little. Dead? "How did he die?"


    "I''m not aware of the actual situation. I heard that he died when he was out on a mission."


    Han Chen replied as he watched the changes in Yun Che''s expression. From the very beginning, the change in his expression had been rather natural, not at all like it had been an act. From this, it could be seen that ten years ago, Mo Hen had indeed come to the psychedelic forest and promised to look for a "hemoptysis."


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder he didn''t reply to me a few months ago?"


    "A few months ago? "What''s the situation?"


    Looking at the confused expressions on Han Chen''s and Shen Yu''s face, he also explained, "Even though I can''t leave this place, I can still go out and stroll around occasionally with my primordial spirit. A few months ago, I used the power of my primordial spirit to cause some trouble outside the Mystical Peak. I just want to remind that brat Mo Hen that the ten years are up. "


    Primordial spirit power?


    Han Chen was shocked. One must know that only those with long habitat and higher could condense a Primordial Spirit. And Mystical Peak was hundreds of kilometers away from the psychedelic forest. It was enough to see just how powerful he was.


    "Oh, so it was you that day!" Shen Yu looked like he had come to a realization and pointed to the other party.


    "What day?" Han Chen was confused.


    "Aiya, it''s the day when we returned to the Mystical Peak from the Starfall City! At that time, even Sect Master Xuan Ying Zi was startled! "


    "That''s right. There was indeed someone who was not weak that day that was entangled with my primordial spirit." Also give affirmation.


    Only then did Han Chen come back to his senses, the doubts from that day had been solved. They originally thought that the Mystical Peak had provoked some kind of enemy. Or it might have something to do with the Rising Light planet! He never thought that it was just to find Mo Hen.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    At this moment, the ground shook violently once again. It was accompanied by the roars of a beast. There was also a hint of excitement in the strangeness of this voice. It was as if some vicious creature had been suppressed for a long time. It was about to break out.


    "Great Devil?" Han Chen suddenly thought back to what she had said and asked in puzzlement, "Senior Yi, what is the Great Devil you spoke of just now?"


    Nodding his head, he replied, "That is an extremely powerful fiendish demon. It has been sealed here for almost a thousand years. Now that the seal is weak, it will reappear. "


    A strong fiendish demon? Just these few words were enough to strike fear into one''s heart.


    Demon beast! They could be said to be a type of beast. Whenever a demon was born, it would cause chaos in all directions, and blood would flow like rivers. Even such a strong being would call it the Great fiendish demon, which meant that it was definitely a world shocking devil.


    This was the reason why the planet was enveloped in killing intent? That meant the fiendish demon was about to appear?


    Han Chen did not dare guess. Her eyebrows knitted tightly, and she probed, "Senior Yi, if the fiendish demon is called to break the seal. What kind of consequences would there be? "


    "What is the result?" He just smiled and shook his head, "I am not sure about that, but I can say that it was a long time. All the people and magical beasts of psychedelic forest would be killed. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, blood flowed like a river, and corpses piled up like mountains. "Not a single one survived."


    After hearing the explanation, both Han Chen and Han Chen were so scared that their faces turned pale. Isn''t that too scary? Right now, they were all blaming the Senior Elder s a little.


    For such a serious matter, only some of the younger generation were sent. But then again, the backwardness of the psychedelic forest was well-known. There was a great demon sealed here, no one knew about it.


    "Rest assured, the two of you! It''s safer to stay with me. Once the fiendish demon has left, you can leave. " He said lightly.


    "No." Han Chen rejected it flatly, "We have comrades outside, as well as many innocent villagers. I can''t just watch them die in vain. "


    "Senior Yi, there must be a way to suppress the fiendish demon, right?" Shen Yu''s face was also filled with anxiety. She, like Han Chen, could not do this kind of thing that steals lives by herself.


    "Hur hur, there is indeed a way."


    "What is it?" Han Chen''s eyes lit up, and asked impatiently.


    "Back then, the great demon was sealed by the combined power of the four great holy beasts. These four sacred beasts were the Flamephoenix, the Heavenly Wolf, the Holy Lion, and the Black Panther. The four tribes that live in the psychedelic forest are descendants of the Four Sacred Beasts. "


    If these words were spoken from someone else''s mouth ¡­ Han Chen and Shen Yu would not believe it too much. However, they found out from his mouth that they had an indescribable sense of trust.


    "The people from these four villages are really pitiful." He continued, "After the four Saint Beasts sealed the Great Demon, they left. He handed over the person in charge of the Great Devil to these four villages. It was like a curse, a curse like me. It was just that they were blindly loyal and would not leave this place. But I am under control, and I can''t leave even if I want to. "


    The Four Great Saint Beasts?


    Han Chen frowned, and quickly asked: "Senior, quickly say it! What exactly is the method? "


    "The two of you, don''t be in such a hurry. The Grand Demon won''t be able to charge out so quickly." It''s just a bluff. " He wasn''t too concerned about whether or not the Great Devil would be able to escape. He did not care if the psychedelic forest was a river of blood. It was as if those matters had nothing to do with him.


    "Where did the Four Sacred Beasts go?" Shen Yu said gently.


    "I don''t know. This is something that probably even their descendants don''t know. In my opinion, in the eyes of the Four Great Saint Beasts, these people are nothing more than discarded objects. However, before the Four Beasts left, they left behind two oddities for each village. "


    The voice also stopped, and a smile appeared on his face, "One of the skills in that sculpture is powerful. Unfortunately, they were too ignorant and treated statues as objects of faith. When they saw them, they would treat them with utmost respect, not even coming close to observe them, let alone carefully studying them. So they didn''t discover the secret. "


    This was indeed hilarious. Due to their excessive respect and misconceptions, they were not aware of the secrets hidden within the sculpture.


    The reason why Han Chen was able to comprehend the secrets of the Flaming Phoenix Statue was because of the The Supreme Divine Diagram''s reminder.


    "Then what is the second treasure?"


    "The second treasure is four saint artifacts."


    "A sacred object?" Han Chen and Shen Yu were once again, shocked.


    The weapons in the world are varied and varied. However, there were different grades to it. From the lowest to the highest were ordinary weapons, treasures, saint artifacts, and divine artifacts.


    Han Chen''s flexible sword was a good ordinary weapon. As for the "Haoyuan Mirror" that Pu Yuelin had given him. It belonged to the ranks of treasures.


    A treasure weapon was already extremely precious. And to the big sects like Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate and Taiqing Sect, the saint artifact. It was also a tempting object that could stir up competition.


    As for the change in mood that had occurred between Han Chen and the Great Demon King, it was not surprising at all. "Those four saint artifacts are the key to rescinding the Great Demon King."


    "That''s good." Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief sincerely, "Four clan leaders, as long as there''s a solution, it will be fine."


    "Hehe, if it''s that simple, then you''re wrong."


    The two of them were stunned again. They looked at each other, then Shen Yu asked in a serious tone, "Senior Yi, what do you mean? Could it be that the four sacred artifacts are unable to seal the Great Demon Lord? "


    "It used to be okay, but now it isn''t. As early as a month ago, taking advantage of the time when the seal was weak, the Great Devil''s Nascent Soul had already escaped. What was currently sealed was only its true form. The first person to discover the escape of its primordial spirit is the chief of the Lion Village. However, he did not find a solution and instead made a deal with the fiendish demon. "


    What? Han Chen and Shen Yu became more and more apprehensive and panicked the more they heard about it. His body and mind were even trembling a little, making a deal with the fiendish demon? Is the lion crazy?


    "Why did the lion help the fiendish demon?" Han Chen muttered.


    "I don''t know the specific details of the transaction, I only know. Under his protection, the fiendish demon absorbed the soul essence of humans to nourish its primordial spirit. And that idiot, did he really think that the fiendish demon would fulfill his conditions? He doesn''t even know that he fought a tiger for its skin, and died without even knowing how he died. "


    There was a trace of mockery in his tone.


    But when Han Chen and Yue Yang heard this, their scalps went a little numb. In this way, all the confusion he had buried in his heart was dispelled. From the very beginning, Lion King had pretended to be the chief of the outer village and was waiting for Mystical Peak''s men to take the bait.


    Then, they used Han Chen''s sympathy to foment the enmity between them and the Tianshan Sect. Then, there was the battle between Wolf Village and Phoenix Village, and the situation became even more chaotic. Everything was just to lead to greater chaos. Thus, he could smoothly help the fiendish demon escape.


    No wonder all the villagers outside the forest had lost their souls and turned into zombies. So it turned out that all of this was a plot by the lion and fiendish demon.


    After knowing the truth, all of this was too shocking. But now was not the time to investigate the situation of the lions, the fiendish demon was about to escape, what kind of massacre would that create? Just the mere thought of it was enough to make one shiver.


    "Senior Yu, is there any other way to deal with the fiendish demon?"

 C71 Cataclysm

    In the depths of psychedelic forest, surrounded by mountains, was a valley.


    In the sky above the valley, a dense, fiendish aura pressed down like a dark cloud. It was dark and almost suffocating. The ground shook uneasily. From time to time, the terrifying roars of the vicious beasts echoed in the air.


    Halfway up the mountain, there was a layer of flickering golden light. That was the seal that sealed the fiendish demon. As the light screen grew dimmer and dimmer. The red infernal energy in the sky became increasingly thick. The cold wind blew in all directions, as if a storm was about to be stirred up.


    At the same time, the various forces in the psychedelic forest were also quickly rushing over.


    Feng Shan, Bao Yue, Wolf''s Roar, and Lion Form were led by the four village chiefs. Mystical Peak. Ancient Sword Gate. Hao Tang''s team moved quickly through the forest, using their fastest speed to rush towards the land of the fiendish demon.


    Everyone''s face was full of seriousness. Even if the majority of the people didn''t know the inside story, it had started when Feng Village was attacked by magical beasts for no reason. Everyone understood that what was about to happen was no small matter.


    Within the dark underground palace.


    After hearing what they had to say, Han Chen and Shen Yu were both shocked and afraid. It turned out that from the very first day they entered the psychedelic forest, they had fallen into a trap set up by the fiendish demon.


    Fortunately, it was because of the relationship between Lang Qiu and Feng Ying. It did not trigger a war between the four villages, but even so. The current situation was still at the heart of the struggle.


    "Senior Yu, is there any other way to deal with the fiendish demon?"


    Han Chen''s gaze was fixated on the weird face of the. Since the four holy beasts had left him the sacred artifact, he could no longer suppress it. He could only think of other ways.


    Han Chen believed that he was not the savior of the world and knew that he was at the sixth stage of Qi Refining. Just by being able to chase him, he would be able to cause him to run around randomly. But no matter what, he was not willing to see the psychedelic forest''s blood flow like a river.


    "Hehe, kid, with just the two of you, once you meet the fiendish demon, there''s only death waiting for you."


    "If senior is able to help, I will do my best to find you a hemoptysis."


    "Oh?" He pretended to be shocked and said indifferently: "Could it be that if I''m not willing to help, you won''t help me find the hemoptysis?"


    "No, no. That''s not what I meant. " Han Chen immediately waved his hand and explained, "It''s just that it''s related to the countless innocent lives of psychedelic forest, I hope senior can save them."


    Shen Yu also agreed, "Senior, please. With how powerful you are, that fiendish demon will definitely not be a match for you. "


    "A smile, but it was just a smile that was half on his face, and he did not look like he was being complimented at all." I won''t do anything, but I can teach you guys how to defeat him. "


    "Really? What is it? " Han Chen was ecstatic.


    "After that demon breaks through the seal, its vitality will definitely be greatly damaged. At that time, the first thing it would do was ¡­ It was to fuse with the primordial spirit that it had escaped from earlier. This way, he would be able to recover his vitality in an instant. And all you have to do is, before this happens. Capture its primordial spirit as long as it is captured. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be lawless. "


    "Yuan Spirit?" Han Chen frowned and asked puzzledly, "But it won''t fuse its primordial spirit and body together right now, right? "Why wait until the main body comes out?"


    "I''m really tired of talking so much to you." He looked helpless.


    "Because there''s a seal, right?" Shen Yu said.


    "That''s right." He nodded and replied plainly, "Everyone in long habitat knows that primordial spirits are actually quite weak. To be able to escape from the soul of a fiendish demon, it must have consumed a lot of energy. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have needed to scheme and lure you into taking the bait. In addition, right now, the valley was definitely surrounded by people. If its primordial spirit was exposed, everyone would attack. "Then it would be a waste of effort."


    After listening to their analysis, Han Chen and Shen Yu finally understood. For the sake of today, the fiendish demon was going step by step, and absolutely would not allow any mistakes. Since his primordial spirit was still in its weakened state, it would not easily be exposed to others.


    Right now, it was definitely hidden in a corner of the valley. Once its main body broke through the seal, it would quickly merge with it. He recovered the power of the great demon and then he covered the four sides with the blood aura.


    "Senior Yu, then you must know where the primordial spirit is hidden, right?" Han Chen asked.


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, why would I tell you that?"


    "Then let''s hurry over."


    "Wait." The two people who were extremely anxious immediately flipped their palms, and a clear, transparent crystal ball the size of an adult''s fist appeared in their line of sight. Just going with all of you, is far from enough to defeat the fiendish demon ''primordial spirit. This is a Demon Sealing Ball. It can help you. "


    Demon Sealing Ball? Han Chen and Shen Yu looked at each other, and carefully took the crystal ball from each other''s hands.


    "There''s no need to be polite, this is just a deal. I will help you deal with the fiendish demon, but you have to promise to find the hemoptysis for me. Just like Mo Hen, I will give you ten years of time. If you haven''t succeeded in ten years, then forget it. Perhaps the heavens did not want me to leave this place. "


    Han Chen''s heart trembled slightly, from the other party''s tone. He could clearly feel the helplessness and melancholy coming from within his heart. Gripping the Demon Sealing Ball in his hand, Han Chen took a deep breath and spoke with determination, "Senior Yi, I will definitely give my all to find the hemoptysis for you."


    "Alright." It also caused a trace of comfort to gush out of his single eye. "Time is short, all of you should go and find the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit immediately! "It''s hidden right here."


    psychedelic forest''s Valley, the place where the Great Demons were sealed.


    It was like the end of the world. The sky was dark. The area was completely enveloped in a blood-red infernal energy. Evil Qi soared to the sky, and fiendish demon appeared. The entire psychedelic forest was thrown into an unprecedented state of fear.


    The four mountains formed a canyon.


    At this moment, the four mountains were filled with people. The Mystical Peak group led by Li Meng, the Taiqing Sect disciples led by Zi Ying, and the Ancient Sword Gate disciples led by Gu Hua. Tianshan Sect, Silver Sky Palace and the others who heard the news also gathered here. There were also other large and small sects that he had never seen before.


    Every single one of them had a serious expression on their faces. At this time, even Gu Ling and Gu Li were two lively girls. All of their faces were tense and tense.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the valley. The golden screen of light flickered, sometimes bright, sometimes dim. The ground shook continuously, as though there were ten thousand beasts galloping about.


    Feng Shan, Wolf''s Roar, Panther Mountain, and Lion Form''s village chiefs were spread out on the four peaks of the mountain. The four old men''s wrinkled faces were all filled with unprecedented seriousness and solemnity. Other than the state of mind, the situation of the lion was extremely complicated.


    "What a terrifying infernal energy. It''s even thicker than when we first came here." Zi Ying frowned, her cold eyes filled with fear.


    Gu Hua and Li Meng were the same, the latter muttered. "I hope the holy tools of the four village heads can suppress this demon."


    On the way here, Feng Shan knew that there was no point in continuing to hide it. Thus, he simply told the Four Sacred Beasts'' ancestors the secret of suppressing the Great Demonic Saint Weapon.


    After everyone heard about it, they all sighed!


    It was no wonder that Feng Shan had hidden something in the beginning. There was actually such a great treasure hidden. No wonder they wouldn''t say.


    However, after this matter. The fact that the psychedelic forest had a Holy-ranked Artifact would definitely be leaked out. At that time, it would be inevitable for them to have a bloody battle. Of course, now was not the time to think about such things. Solving the crisis of the past was the most important.


    "Protector Li Meng, the killing intent here is too strong, I feel a little dizzy." Li Yun said. It was not only her. The expressions of Huayun City, Liu Tong, Gu Ling, Gu Li, and the others did not look good.


    Li Meng sighed helplessly, and said earnestly, "Endure it! This situation was unavoidable. "We can only face this calamity together with the four Village Chiefs."


    Li Yun''s face could not help but become gloomy, thinking, could he really not escape today?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An earth-shaking explosion sounded in the air as the earth quaked and the mountains shook. A blood-red pillar of light pierced through the heavens and shot into the horizon.


    Everyone''s expression changed greatly. They held onto each other to prevent themselves from falling to the ground. During this period of time, the teams from the various sects in psychedelic forest had gathered around, all of them nervously staring at the scene in front of them.


    "Heh heh."


    Accompanied by a strange, ear-piercing laughter, the red infernal energy in the sky quickly condensed into the outline of a strange fiendish demon. It was somewhat similar to the shape of an octopus. The dense blood-red color churned up and down. At the upper end of the outline, two cold beams that were like red lanterns overlooked the land.


    "Are those the eyes of the Great Devil?"


    "Oh my god!" It''s too scary, I feel like my heart is about to jump out. "


    "Don''t panic. It''s just an illusion and not a real body."


    Even though it was the phantom outline of the Great Demon God, it still made countless people''s hearts tremble and their faces turn ashen. All the large and small magical beasts and wild beasts within a radius of several dozen kilometers fled in panic, as if it was the end of the world.


    More and more fiendish aura gathered in the air. The weather had changed, the sun and moon were lost. The Great Devil looked like it was about to devour the entire forest as it spread out its arms.


    Feng Shan, Wolf''s Roar, Bao Yue and Lion''s condition, the four village chiefs, were trembling with furrowed brows. Feng Shan endured the fear in his heart, gritted his teeth and shouted, "I''m ready."


    With that, he took out a jade pendant that was the size of a child''s palm. The shape of the pendant was that of a flame phoenix with its wings spread out. A wave of obscure power emanated from it.


    The other three village chiefs followed closely behind, each taking out a piece of jade. It was a blue sky wolf. Bao Yue''s was a black panther, while the lion''s body was that of a golden holy lion.

 C72 fiendish demon

    Looking at the four beams of light that shot through the sky, the expressions of everyone present changed. Everyone''s eyes were brimming with intense shock.


    "Is this the power of a saint artifact?" Taiqing Sect Zi Ying frowned and muttered.


    Standing beside him, Gu Hua and Li Meng were also secretly surprised. At this moment, the local villagers and the disciples of the foreign sects gathered at the four peaks had a total of more than ten thousand people.


    There was no lack of greedy evil people in their hearts. When they saw the powerful strength of the four saint artifacts, many people already had evil thoughts in their hearts. He silently thought that after the fiendish demon was suppressed, those four sacred artifacts must become targets for him.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The air trembled and the sky changed color. From time to time, the four beams of light would emit phoenix cries, wolf howls, panther roars, and lion''s fury. The fiendish demon phantom that was trapped in the middle had a raging infernal energy. Its two lantern-like eyes projected a frightening brilliance.


    "Tsk tsk, Lionheart Village Chief, aren''t you my ally? Why did you help them instead? "


    The deep, hoarse voice let out a sharp laughter that made one''s scalp tingle. Everyone was shocked, their gazes uniformly sweeping over the village chief who was standing on the hill to the north.


    "Tsk tsk." Don''t tell me you don''t want to become the overlord of this psychedelic forest? You don''t want to lead the villagers out of this mountain? "


    "Shut up." The village chief, Feng Shan, shouted out angrily. His usual muddy old eyes were now emitting a sharp light. Great Devil, stop trying to provoke us. Keeping watch over you here is a mission passed down from our ancestors. We will definitely not let you go out and harm everyone. "


    "Hahahaha, what a joke." The evil mist rose and fell. The great devil laughed without end; his voice was filled with a thick sense of ridicule and disdain. You''re just a bunch of poor, abandoned people. The Four Sacred Beasts abandoned you here and passed down from generation to generation. None of them could leave this forest. You are nothing but poor creatures without freedom. "


    The fiendish demon words were like a giant hammer that struck the hearts of the four village chiefs. It was as though a sharp needle was pricking him, causing him to feel a dull pain.


    Standing behind them, Feng Yong, Feng Ying, Lang Qiu and the rest of the young generation of the village all had similarly gloomy expressions. The ancestral mission had given them the burden of their lives.


    He yearned for the outside world, but who would ever want to be in daily contact with the magical beasts in the forest?


    "Tsk tsk, poor, pitiful bunch of bastards. The Four Sacred Beasts abandoned you, why do you work so hard for them? If you take back the saint artifact now, I can spare your lives. "


    Gu Hua, Zi Ying, Li Meng and the others were all shocked. The fiendish demon was instigating him again, but luckily, Feng Shan only blanked out for an instant, and in that moment, his expression became extremely resolute.


    "Shut up!" We are descendants of the Four Sacred Beasts, and their blood flows through our veins. I absolutely will not be bewitched by a demon like you. "


    "That''s right, we will never compromise with you."


    "Great Devil, just obediently stay inside!"


    Feng Shan, Wolf''s Roar, and Bao Yue exchanged a look. He nodded vigorously and held the jade pendant with both of his hands, mumbling something.


    Phoenix cry, Wolf howl, Leopard roar, Lion rage.


    The voices of the four Saint Beasts resounded throughout the world as the four jade pendants slowly floated up. The light beams that shot into the sky became increasingly solid. The four incomparably strong streams of Righteous Qi began to launch the most violent attacks towards the endless infernal energy in the middle.


    Gu Ling, Gu Li, Li Yun, Huayun City, these disciples, all had pale faces.


    The four jade pendant holy artifacts flew high up in the sky and gathered together under the gaze of tens of thousands of pairs of eyes. Like a lantern, the jade pendant revolved around each other.


    In the next moment, accompanied by a clarion phoenix cry, a multicolored feather flew out from the red beam of light. Soon after, a giant blue wolf with a barbed neck appeared in their line of sight.


    Roar! The domineering roars came from the black furred and awe-inspiring Profound Leopard, which roared towards the sky.


    The last one was a huge one, with a golden glow flowing on its surface. It was a sacred lion, exuding the powerful aura of the king of all beasts.


    Although it was just the phantom of a Four Great Saint Beasts, the sacred air of righteousness still surged around them like a tidal wave. The killing intent of the fiendish demon was suppressed in an instant. The dizziness that everyone felt a moment ago made them feel nauseous. It was visibly alleviated. (TL: PL: PL: PL: PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL = PL)


    Once the Four Sacred Beasts appeared, the seal placed on the fiendish demon in the valley became much stronger. The golden light screen seemed to have become a lot more solid.


    "Ancestor, where are you?"


    The eyes of the Feng Shan Village Elder turned red, the other three village elders also stared at the image of the Four Sacred Beasts in the air. It was an exciting moment.


    After being attacked by the saint artifact, the fiendish aura in the air began to gradually decrease. However, the lantern-like demonic eyes continued to stare at the crowd below like a viper.


    "Tsk tsk." Chief Lion, shouldn''t you withdraw your sacred artifact? If you stop now, I will still help you become an overlord of a region. "Heh heh."


    Seeing that the Great Demon King was trying to break through again with his status as a lion, everyone felt a wave of disgust. Bao Yue roared. "Lion''s condition, don''t listen to him. If it is allowed to escape, no one can even think of living. "


    "Hehe, Village Head Liao, you have to consider this carefully!"


    "Me." Lion One clenched his fists tightly. His wrinkled face was full of complex emotions. After a brief moment of thought, he raised his head and cursed, "Great Devil, I won''t listen to you anymore."


    "Oh? "Why?"


    "You promised me that you would never hurt our village. But just now, you had the Giant Ape Big Foot Beast and the Wild Boar King attack Feng Village. You have killed so many villagers, you are too despicable. "


    "Heh heh, hateful? Aren''t you the same? If you have the kindness, you won''t be tempted by me. "


    Lions eyes red with anger, angry retorts, "I won''t, never again. Once I seal you, I will definitely apologize with my death. "


    "Hahahaha, there is no need to wait. I''ll let you apologize with your life right now! "


    What? Everyone was startled and didn''t even have the time to react. Suddenly, Lion One''s body shook violently. He held his head with both hands, his face filled with pain.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" What did you do to me? "


    "Hehe, I''ve already set up a formation in your body. Go and die! Stupid thing. "


    Blood splattered in all directions. Broken organs recklessly flew everywhere. Everyone was stunned by this sudden development.


    "Village head."


    "Old Lion''s Head."


    Feng Shan, Bao Yue and the others were so shocked their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. However, what was even more frightening, was still yet to come. With the death of the lion, the Holy Lion''s jade pendant instantly dimmed. The golden light beam quickly converged.


    "Tsk tsk, this is too good. All of these hateful things, go to hell! "


    A surging killing intent that could topple mountains and overturn the seas exploded out. The tide-like red infernal mist launched its most ferocious counterattack. The illusions of the Flaming Phoenix, Black Panther, and Heavenly Wolf were instantly engulfed within.


    The four jade pendant saint artifacts high up in the sky were shaking violently. Then there was a burst of white light in the middle. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! The four pendants flew in four different directions like meteors, disappearing from everyone''s line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    The Holy-ranked equipment was sent flying by the Great Demon King, while Feng Shan, Bao Yue and Lang Xiao were also affected. Their bodies shook for a moment, their Qi and blood surged, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, they fell to the ground.


    Everyone present sank into a great panic. They had even lost the only four holy artifacts that could suppress the fiendish demon. Today''s situation was a dead end.


    "What should we do? This time, we''re really going to die. "


    "Run!"


    "Quick, flee."


    The instinct to survive had caused all the sects and clans to fall into endless panic and flee for their lives. Lang Qiu, Feng Yong and the rest respectively picked up the three injured village chiefs and fled in panic.


    The Mystical Peak, the Taiqing Sect, the Tianshan Sect, and the people of Silver Sky Palace were running faster than rabbits. At this moment, other than running away, there was no other way. The crowd even regretted coming to meddle in this matter.


    The fiendish demon''s complacent strange laughter echoed in the surroundings of psychedelic forest. The restrictions that sealed him were constantly being attacked. The light screen had become dim and dark. There were even cracks appearing on it, as if it would burst at any time.


    "Haha, return your origin soul!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! On a mountain not far away, a thick killing intent surged out. Everyone''s expression turned even uglier. Am I going to die today?


    At this time, Han Chen and Shen Yu, who had just come out of the underground palace, were anxiously searching for the Great Demon God''s primordial spirit according to their own instructions. Due to the lack of time, he didn''t have time to find a helper.


    They had also seen what had happened in the sealed valley from afar. Just like what was said, Feng Shan and the others had failed. He did not manage to suppress the fiendish demon. Therefore, the following matter naturally fell upon the two of them.


    "Han Chen, over there!" With one glance, Shen Yu could see the terrifying aura of slaughter that was being emitted from the side of the cliff thirty meters in front of him.


    The cave on the cliff was where the fiendish demon Primordial Spirit hid.


    Han Chen was surprised, yet happy and nervous at the same time. She took a deep breath in and quickly ran forward, "Shen Yu, be careful."

 C73 began to tremble

    The entire psychedelic forest was currently in an unprecedented state of nervousness.


    The fiendish demon''s roar, the surging and fierce fiendish demonic energy pervaded the surroundings. Everyone''s hearts were full of fear as they felt the momentum of the endless devil aura and fled in panic.


    Han Chen and Shen Yu arrived at the edge of the cliff. Enveloped by the surging red demonic energy, a red shadow flew out from the edge of the cliff.


    "Han Chen, it''s the Great Demon God''s primordial spirit, hurry up and stop it." Shen Yu shouted.


    "Haoyuan Mirror!"


    Han Chen, who had already made his preparations, quickly took out his treasure, the Haoyuan Mirror. Swoosh! A golden beam of light shot out from the surface of the mirror and struck the red figure accurately.


    Tshh Tshh! Like the cry of a bat, the red shadow suddenly paused, and stopped less than 10 metres away from the ground. It turned around, revealing a sinister face.


    Han Chen frowned, the other party''s appearance was truly not pleasing to the eye. It was even uglier than the ones in the underground palace. Its face was full of holes, like the uneven surface of the ground. He was about the same size as a human, but a few inches shorter than an adult. Its entire body was blood-red, and its pair of eyes were erect, just like a cat''s.


    "Your primordial spirit is already so ugly, I wonder how disgusting your main body is?" Han Chen could not help but curse as he firmly stabilized the Haoyuan Mirror, suppressing the Great Demon God''s primordial spirit.


    "Hey, you two came to throw away your lives." The primordial spirit of the fiendish demon sneered and glared fiercely at the two of them. Soon after, a red murderous aura filled the air and turned into a tidal wave of attacks that surged towards them.


    "Natural ability, Xuan Bing!"


    Shen Yu roared coldly, he immediately released his innate technique''s power and activated his strongest power. The dense white colored profound aura welcomed the opponent''s attack head on.


    Clear Martial Spirit Qi flowed out from the center of Han Chen''s right palm. With a thought, numerous rays of crescent moon light, with the force of breaking through the wind, ruthlessly swept towards the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Several different types of forces intertwined together, creating a violent collision. Muffled sounds continuously exploded in the air.


    Han Chen and Shen Yu, although only had the strength of the sixth level of Qi Refining. But after the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit escaped from the seal, it had always been in a weakened state. Even in the outskirts of psychedelic forest, the soul of many people were being absorbed. However, it had used up too much energy to control a group of magical beasts to attack Feng Village.


    Now, Han Chen used the Haoyuan Mirror to cover it completely, before continuing his continuous attacks. For a moment, the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit was at a loss as to what to do.


    Aooo! The fiendish demon that was still trapped in the valley knew that its primordial spirit had been ambushed. He let out a heaven-shaking roar of rage. If his primordial spirit was restrained, his body would definitely be severely injured. Breaking through the seal would be almost impossible.


    "Damned humans, if you don''t want to die, immediately release my primordial spirit." Otherwise, I will definitely kill everyone here. "


    Both the fiendish demon in the valley and the primordial spirit at the edge of the cliff let out angry curses at the same time. A roar filled with boundless killing intent echoed in every corner of the psychedelic forest. Everyone was terrified.


    "Wait, something seems to be wrong." Li Meng who was escaping, suddenly stopped, and turned back to look at the gigantic fiendish demon image in the sky.


    Zi Ying, Gu Hua, and the others also stopped in their tracks. The two of them looked at each other in dismay. The former frowned and asked coldly, "What did it say just now? Is someone dealing with its primordial spirit? "


    "We seem to have overlooked something." "The lion only told us that he was bewitched by the fiendish demon, which was why he helped the evil. But he did not say, how did he trade with the fiendish demon? "


    Was it the primordial spirit of the fiendish demon?


    The three of them were intelligent leaders and instantly understood the problem. Li Meng''s eyes widened, and his expression became even more solemn, "If we were to just run like this, the chances of us surviving is practically zero."


    "Then what should we do?" Li Yun asked anxiously. Beside her, Gu Ling, Gu Li and the Huayun City all had ugly expressions on their faces.


    "There must be someone dealing with the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit right now. Let''s split up and search for it to help them eliminate it. As a result, the fiendish demon''s true body will definitely be heavily injured, and it will be unable to break the seal. "


    "Immediately split up and search for the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit."


    "Protector Li, I''m afraid." The eyes of the female disciples of Li Yun''s Mystical Peak were filled with tears.


    At the same time, the teams from the other sects also found the problem. Many of the more astute and astute understood the meaning of survival. Under the urge of survival instinct, a group of people entered the search for the fiendish demon Primordial Spirit at the same time.


    At the edge of the cliff.


    Han Chen and Shen Yu were still in a stalemate with the primordial spirit of the fiendish demon. No matter what, the two were just Refinement Stage martial cultivation s and they were alone. No one came to help. This caused Shen Yu''s face to turn pale white.


    "If you two know what''s good for you, stop. Not only will I spare you two. It will also help you to achieve a great career. " The fiendish demon Primordial Spirit began to coax.


    "Shut up!" I would never make a deal with a devil. " Han Chen''s face was filled with determination, as a steady stream of power was channeled into the Haoyuan Mirror.


    "Hmph, you are courting death, but don''t blame me for this." Today, everyone here will die. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Within the valley, the fiendish demon''s body fiercely collided with the sealing barrier. The cracks on the golden light screen became more and more obvious, like glass that had been shattered. The slightest carelessness would cause it to shatter.


    A dense, fiendish aura gathered in the air. The color of the sky changed, as if a rain of blood was about to fall.


    The fiendish demon Primordial Spirit at the edge of the cliff also glowed with a brilliant red light. Its pair of demonic eyes were filled with a thick bloodthirsty light. Heh, you two idiots. Do you think you can fight with me? "


    "Shen Yu, hold on."


    "Han Chen, with you by my side, I''m not afraid." Shen Yu answered firmly.


    In Han Chen''s heart, there was a warm feeling. The corners of his mouth curled up into a gentle smile. Then, his eyes narrowed as he inwardly shouted, "Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique, Activate!"


    In an instant, a dense baleful aura erupted from Han Chen''s body as well. This baleful aura was actually somewhat similar to the aura the fiendish demon was emitting.


    "How is this possible? "You?" The fiendish demon''s primordial spirit had a face full of astonishment, as if it was shocked by Han Chen''s change.


    "Hmph, today I will use my strength at the sixth level of the Qi Refining stage to destroy your demon." Han Chen raised his head. His originally pitch black eyes had turned blood-red at this moment.


    Shen Yu who was at the side was extremely shocked, she knew that Han Chen had used the technique that Pu Miling was training in.


    With the support of the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique, Han Chen''s power instantly increased by a lot. The imposing aura of the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit was once again suppressed.


    On the other side, the restrictions in the valley were like a single tree supporting the beams of a house, ready to collapse at any time.


    At the edge of the cliff, Han Chen had also entered the most crucial moment. As long as he could suppress the opponent''s primordial spirit, it would signify victory.


    At this moment, the gaze of the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit suddenly became gentle. Shortly after, its appearance quickly changed. In the blink of an eye, he had transformed into a little boy. It was a pitiful boy, with a pale face and a pair of helpless black eyes.


    "Big brother, big sister. Do you have any good pastries? "


    Little Shi Lei? Wasn''t the little boy in front of him the very first day he came to psychedelic forest, that pitiful child? The child who died at the hands of Wan Xiao.


    "Han Chen, he''s a fiendish demon, don''t believe him." Shen Yu''s cry of alarm pulled the absent-minded Han Chen back. It was just a short moment of mistake. This caused the two of them to fall into a crisis.


    "Hehe, idiot." A cold and mocking smile appeared on the boy''s face. A shocking wave of power swept towards the two of them like a tidal wave.


    Bang bang!


    Han Chen''s body shook violently, his Qi and blood surging upwards, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Shen Yu was even more serious, his center of gravity was unstable, he was directly flung out, spitting out a mouthful of blood, then fainted on the ground.


    "Shen Yu." Han Chen''s face changed, a wave of anger that overflowed the heavens surging into his heart.


    "Hehe, after I''m done fusing with my original body, I will slowly deal with you."


    The fiendish demon laughed wildly in glee, broke free from the shackles of the Haoyuan Mirror, and rushed towards the valley where its original body was located. But at the same time, in his rage, Han Chen unleashed a terrifying killing intent. With one leap, he jumped towards the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit.


    "Innate divine ability, Devour!"


    Immediately after, Han Chen flipped his palm and took out a crystal glass ball the size of a child''s fist, he injected his spirit energy into it and shouted, "Get the hell in!"


    "Demon Sealing Ball?" Panic surged out of the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit''s eyes, even its voice had changed.


    In the next second, a blinding white light gushed out of the Demon Sealing Ball, enveloping the terrified fiendish demon''s primordial spirit within it. Following the angry curses, the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit disappeared. As for the crystal ball that was originally transparent, it had now turned blood-red.


    He succeeded? Han Chen landed on the ground and heaved a deep sigh of relief.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Before he could get excited, the ground started shaking violently. In the valley where the fiendish demon were sealed, a baleful aura surged to the heavens. The restrictions set up by the Four Sacred Beasts were broken.


    The primordial spirit was sealed, but the fiendish demon''s main body had managed to escape at the last moment. All the life forms in psychedelic forest began to tremble.

 C74 Strong on all sides

    Just as the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit was sealed by Han Chen''s Demon Sealing Orb, the latter''s true body had also broke through the formation barrier set up by the Four Sacred Beasts at that moment.


    Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo@@ The entire psychedelic forest was filled with demonic qi. The sky was enveloped in a bloody light.


    Above the valley, an incomparably large fiendish demon was gradually taking shape. It was nearly a hundred meters tall, with the shape of a human body. On his back was a pair of red, bat-like wings. The monstrous demonic energy was like the creation of a demon lord.


    At this moment, everyone felt a boundless aura of death. All things trembled, and the beasts mourned.


    Feng Shan, Wolf''s Roar, Bao Yue, Lang Qiu, Feng Yong, and the others trembled from the bottom of their hearts. Having guarded the fiendish demon for so many years, when he saw its face with his own eyes, he felt a kind of fear that the sky would fall upon him.


    Mystical Peak, Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate, Tianshan Sect, and many other disciples from various sects. All of their faces were deathly pale, as though it was the end of the world. From head to toe, it became incomparably cold.


    If one were to ask who the person they hated the most at this moment was?


    The answer was naturally the already dead Lion Village Chief, if not for him making a trade with the fiendish demon. He managed to combine the power of four living beings to strengthen the seal set by the Four Sacred Beasts. How could such a situation happen today?


    But the lion was dead, even though he was still alive. At this time, no one wanted to kill him either. Weakness, helplessness, and all sorts of negative emotions surged into the hearts of the crowd.


    "Hahahaha, lowly humans, disgraceful humans. Even the heavens are helping me. Even if you seal my primordial spirit, what can you do to me? "Hahahaha."


    The fiendish demon flapped the flesh wings of the bat behind it. Within a radius of dozens of miles, the blood mist tumbled up and down. The massive demon body floated high in the sky, overlooking the earth and emitting an unrivaled demonic energy.


    "I want to use Blood Carnage Thousand Li to celebrate my escape into heaven." Even though the fiendish demon''s voice was hoarse, it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears, causing them to tremble with fear.


    Fleeing was the only thought in his mind. Even if he knew he couldn''t escape, he had to.


    The fiendish demon''s gaze shot out, was precisely staring at Han Chen''s direction. The first thing he had to do was take back his origin soul. Right now, it looked majestic on the surface, but it had actually suffered a great deal of injuries. However, it would not be difficult to kill everyone in psychedelic forest.


    Being stared at by the fiendish demon, Han Chen felt his scalp go numb, as if he was being looked at by the god of death. He tightly gripped the Demon Sealing Ball in his hand. He was also extremely restless, as if it could explode at any moment.


    Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo The fiendish demon let out a roar and flew towards Han Chen''s location.


    The slaughter was about to begin!


    At this moment, a few rays of light suddenly shot over from the void. From the aura emitted by the figures, it was obvious that they were experts.


    "Evil creature, how dare you cause trouble for the world." I, Xuan Fengzi, will be the first to not forgive you. "


    Xuan Fengzi? The Sect Leader of the Mystical Peak?


    Hearing the deep voice, as well as the vigorous righteousness emitted from the other party. Li Meng, Li Yun, Huayun City and the disciples of the Mystical Peak were all ecstatic, their savior had finally arrived.


    "Haha, Xuan Fengzi, long time no see." The speaker was a slightly plump old man with a benevolent expression.


    The eyes of the group of Ancient Sword Gate lit up. Gu Ling and Gu Li, two lively girls, happily waved their small hands and loudly shouted, "Master, Master, we are here."


    The old man was Ancient Sword Gate''s Sect Leader, Gu Xuan. Hearing their shouts, Gu Xuan saw that the two of them were safe and sound. The smile on his face was gentle yet held a trace of love.


    "Xuan Fengzi, Gu Xuan. It''s the two of you again? " A middle-aged man in a violet-crowned brocade robe walked over with swift and fierce steps.


    Zi Ying and the other disciples of the Taiqing Sect also revealed expressions of joy. If the one who came wasn''t the Taiqing Sect''s Sect Leader, then who was Xiao Yue? Xiao Yue was extremely handsome and was also the youngest in many sects.


    At the same time, two other figures also appeared in another place. One of them was the silver-masked Silver Sky Palace''s master ¨C the Silver Lord.


    The other one was a skinny old man dressed in black with slightly sunken eyes. His name was Hei Mu, the Great Clan Elder of Tianshan Sect. It was not the Sect Leader. Previously, when a miracle had appeared in the Abyss, he had met with Xuan Fengzi and the others.


    Xuan Fengzi swept his eyes across the crowd, and lightly laughed, "Eh, it''s rare, what wind are you talking about today? "Even the high and mighty Silver Lord has come."


    The figure of the silver master looked similar to Taiqing Sect Xiao Yue, but the actual age of the former was about the same as Xuan Fengzi and Gu Xuan. Most people knew about the grudge between Silver Heaven Palace and the Mystical Peak. It was difficult for them to meet in peace.


    "Hmph." "Hmph!" The Yin Master coldly snorted and replied with a look of disdain on his face. Xuan Fengzi, it''s been a long time since I last saw you. "You''re not dead yet?"


    "Haha, you didn''t die? How could I die? "


    "Alright, alright." Seeing that the two of them were arguing again, the Sect Leader of Ancient Sword Gate, Gu Xuan, hurriedly stopped. Then, he pointed to the fiendish demon in the air and said, "Let''s settle this first. As for other matters, we can talk about them later."


    "Alright, let''s settle this first."


    The gazes of several experts shifted towards the fiendish demon s as well. With so many experts here, all the disciples of the large and small sects in psychedelic forest heaved a sigh of relief.


    The fiendish demon also felt that the situation was not good. All of them possessed the tyrannical strength of "Heavenly Completion Stage". If it was at its peak, the fiendish demon might not fear the masses.


    But now, his origin soul was sealed and he was forced to break through the restriction. Let alone dealing with so many people, even a single battle might not be enough to win.


    "He really is a powerful Great Devil. No wonder he was able to draw out this natural phenomenon." Xuan Fengzi squinted his eyes and exclaimed.


    Roar! The fiendish demon released a low roar, its huge demonic eyes fiercely stared at the experts around it, "Hmph, do you think that you can kill me with just your people?"


    "Hehe, we didn''t think of killing you." Gu Xuan stroked his beard, his smile still warm.


    "I just need to reseal you." Taiqing Sect took the card from his mouth.


    What? The fiendish demon was enraged, its eyes shooting out two beams of light. The bat wings on his back flapped rapidly, causing a fiendish bloody mist to billow about like a sea of bloody clouds.


    "It wants to escape." Tianshan Sect Great Clan Elder Hei Mu shouted.


    "Hmph, it won''t be able to escape." The Silver Palace Chief sneered contemptuously.


    Immediately after, Xuan Fengzi, Gu Xuan, Xiao Yue and the rest of the Rankers all released a powerful aura from their bodies. Rays of light swept out from their bodies and converged above the fiendish demon''s head.


    In the next moment, a colourful giant net flew towards the fiendish demon''s head, intending to force it back into the valley.


    "Roar!" Let go of me, you shameless humans. " The fiendish demon flapped its wings and struggled desperately.


    Violent winds rose in all directions, and the surging red infernal energy swirled in the air like a storm nebula.


    To Feng Shan, Wolf''s Roar, Bao Yue, Lang Qiu, and Feng Ying, this was the truly exciting moment. Li Meng, Zi Ying, Gu Hua, Li Yun, Huayun City, and the others from the forest. This was the light of victory, the light of dawn.


    Han Chen watched this from afar, feeling as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. The fiendish demon''s primordial spirit inside the Demon Sealing Ball was agitated and could clearly feel its struggle.


    "Shameless human, if you have the ability then ask me to recall my primordial spirit. If I were to fight you to the death, with so many people dealing with me, what kind of ability would that be? " The imposing manner of the fiendish demon gradually weakened. Its roar was filled with indignation and anger. After racking his brains for so long, he was about to be sealed again. Having lost its origin soul, it could no longer break out of the seal.


    "Hehe, Master fiendish demon seems to be angry?" The Tianshan Sect Elder Heimu laughed, "You are so capable. If the few of us join hands, there is nothing we can do! "Heh heh."


    "Bastard, bastard. You will regret it. You will definitely regret it. "


    "Hmph." The experts all coldly glared at him as an even more powerful energy gushed out. The light net above the fiendish demon''s head became more and more solid, and immediately turned into a layer of flowing, multicolored light curtain.


    "Seal, freeze!" Xuan Fengzi bellowed and quickly made a few hand gestures. The same was true for Gu Xuan, Xiao Yue, the Yin Master, and Hei Mu.


    The fiendish demon could no longer withstand such a powerful impact, and its entire body seemed to be pressed down by a huge mountain. The enormous body shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. The monstrous demonic energy was pushed back into the valley like a whale sucking water.


    Space violently shook, and the earth shook and the mountains shook. The five-colored light fused with the golden light barrier originally set up by the Four Sacred Beasts. Although the restriction was destroyed, it did not completely disappear.


    Xuan Fengzi, Gu Xuan and the rest, at the same time they re-imposed the Inhibition Formations, repaired the previous Inhibition Formations.


    "Shameless humans, you will regret it." I will definitely slaughter all of you, just you wait! " The fiendish demon''s hysterical growl floated in the air and reached everyone''s ears.


    The sky had once again become clear. After surviving the calamity, the crowd looked at the blue sky and white clouds, feeling relaxed and happy in their hearts. The crisis of the fiendish demon finally came to a halt with the arrival of several experts. At this moment, everyone felt comfortable in their hearts.


    "That was close! This way, I won''t have to die. " Gu Ling opened her eyes and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yeah!" Gu Li nodded, his eyes flowing as he muttered, "But who is the person who controlled the fiendish demon Primordial Spirit?"


    In the middle of the air, the experts solemnly stared at the barrier in the valley.


    The eyes of Tianshan Sect Elder Hei Mu flashed with a cold glint, and said, "A great demon like this should be killed. The way to do things is to get rid of the consequences. "


    "Forget it! "Blackwood." Ancient Sword Gate Gu Xuan shook his head, "Even the Four Holy Beasts were unable to kill it. At most, you can just seal it here. "


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Taiqing Sect Xiao Yue''s eyes narrowed, his gaze swept across the audience as he said with a smile yet not a smile.


    "Didn''t they say that the Four Saint Beasts left behind four saint artifacts?"

 C75 despicable person

    After the turmoil, psychedelic forest finally welcomed the relief of surviving a calamity. Several experts appeared in time and once again sealed the fiendish demon. Everyone in the forest sighed in relief.


    "Old Feng, the saint artifact left behind by our ancestors has already been lost. In the future, let''s ¡­ sigh!" The village chief, Bao Yue, shook his head helplessly and sighed. Wolf''s Roar''s expression was also a little gloomy.


    "So be it!" Isn''t this a relief! "


    "Hmm?"


    Everyone could not help but be taken aback. The wolf howled, and Bao Yue looked at Feng Shan in astonishment. The latter did not have a single trace of regret on his face, and his turbid old eyes benevolently swept over Feng Yong, Feng Ying, and Lang Qiu.


    "The matter regarding the saint artifact has been exposed. Staying with us will only add to the trouble. Now that the Sacred Artifact is missing, the mission of waiting for the fiendish demon will naturally be lifted as well. "


    Their eyes immediately lit up, and Bao Yue slapped his forehead, "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of it? Without the saint artifact, we do not need to guard this mountain anymore. "


    "Grandfather, then can we go take a look at the outside world?" Feng Ying''s eyes were wide open as she asked in pleasant surprise.


    "Haha, of course you can. "Not only you guys, even I, this old bones, would like to go out and take a look!"


    "Great!" We''ll go together then. "


    To the four villages in psychedelic forest, the loss of four Holy Equipment. It could be said that it was a blessing, not a disaster. After all, with their strength, they wouldn''t be able to keep the saint artifact.


    Feng Shan raised his head, looking at the experts in the sky, his shriveled lips moved slightly, and he muttered softly, "It would have been great if they had arrived earlier. Perhaps the lion will not die. "


    High up in the sky, Xuan Fengzi, Gu Xuan, Xiao Yue, Hei Mu, and the Yin Master. After a simple negotiation had begun, orders were given to gather the disciples of their respective sects.


    Because of the spirit of the fiendish demon, many disciples from the various sects had separated. Now that the crisis had passed, they all began to look for each other''s missing fellow disciples.


    "Hu!" Han Chen spat out the air in his chest. He looked at the Demon Sealing Ball in his palm. The previously pure crystal glass was now blood-red, and the liquid flowing within it resembled crimson blood.


    "I will hand it over to the head teacher later." Han Chen muttered as he put away the Demon Sealing Ball. Then, he went to check on Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu wasn''t really hurt, he had merely fainted. He would wake up soon enough. After Han Chen checked her condition a moment ago, he had her lean against a huge boulder.


    "Silly girl, we survived. We escaped this calamity." Han Chen''s eyes were filled with gentleness and affection, looking at Shen Yu''s beautiful and pale white face.


    Too many things had happened in one day. There were so many that his mind was in chaos right now. But Han Chen clearly remembered the agreement between him and Shen Yu.


    "Shen Yu, after we go back, I will bring you to your hometown to get married." The corner of Han Chen''s mouth raised into a faint arc. He carefully supported the other party and prepared to meet up with Li Meng, Li Yun and the others.


    Suddenly, there was a slight wave of energy fluctuations in the air.


    Han Chen was startled, he did not have the time to regain his senses. He was sent flying by a fierce palm strike. He, who was already injured, felt his vital energy and blood surge up, and a mouthful of blood spurt out from his mouth.


    Immediately after, before Han Chen landed on the ground. Another powerful palm force heavily struck his chest. Bang! Han Chen felt an excruciating pain in his body, and there was even a numbing sensation from the electric currents that entered his body.


    "Heh heh." With a strange laugh, a third palm strike landed.


    These three palm strikes were all sneak attacks. And it was a vicious palm over a palm. Han Chen who was caught off guard was thrown to the side of the cliff. He leapt into the air and lost his balance, falling straight down the cliff.


    In a rush, Han Chen suddenly grabbed onto a rock on the side of the cliff, and stopped himself from falling.


    "It''s you." Han Chen''s pupils shrank tightly, his face was filled with thick shock. His throat slightly rolled as he coldly spat out three words, "Huayun City."


    The person who came was Huayun City, his handsome face revealed a sinister and pleased look, "Heh heh, Han Chen! "Han Chen, your life is pretty good. Even the Level 9 Wild Boar King was unable to kill you."


    Previously, Li Meng had ordered the disciples of the Mystical Peak to split up and go search for the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit. The heavens'' will messed with the people, and in the end, caused Huayun City to walk all the way here.


    Although they were both from the same sect, Huayun City still hated Han Chen to the bones, and had always wanted to kill him as soon as possible. In this situation where no one was around, how could he let go of such an excellent opportunity?


    From the very beginning, Han Chen had consumed a lot of energy. Furthermore, he had been injured by the fiendish demon, which was why he had been ambushed by the Huayun City. Beneath his feet was an immeasurably deep cliff. If he fell down, he would probably die a horrible death. And the only assistant, Shen Yu. He was in a coma again. It was not a good situation to be in.


    "You''re so despicable!" Han Chen''s body was in extreme pain, with bright red blood flowing out from his mouth. He held onto the rock on the side of the cliff tightly and glared at the young man with eyes full of anger.


    "Hey? Despicable? " The Huayun City sneered, his gaze looking straight at Shen Yu, and bellowed, "Smelly brat, you stole the woman I like, yet you are always against me. If I don''t kill you, it will be hard to suppress the hatred in my heart."


    "If you kill me, Shen Yu will be the first to suspect you. At that time, she will definitely avenge me. "


    "Hehe, you are underestimating my Huayun City. I will throw you off the cliff, then leave. Wait until the others discover Shen Yu first, then I will reappear. "Who would suspect me then?"


    "Shameless." Han Chen felt that both his hands were carrying a weight of over ten thousand kilograms. His injuries were tormenting him to the point of making him faint. But he really hated it. He really couldn''t accept it.


    "Hehe, go ahead and relax!" Huayun City extended his foot and stepped on Han Chen''s finger, spinning it back and forth.


    Han Chen could not muster up any more strength as his gaze finally fell upon the unconscious Shen Yu who was not far away. Just a moment ago, he said that he would bring her back to his hometown to get married. He didn''t expect that his dreams would be shattered so quickly.


    "Shen Yu, I''m sorry, I am unable to fulfill my promise to you."


    Han Chen powerlessly let go of his hand, and his body that had lost all support, rapidly dropped to the ground. A wild wind blew across the 30,000-meter cliff. The youth faced upwards, his long hair fluttering behind his head.


    Looking at the complacent smile of the Huayun City by the side of the cliff, Han Chen''s eyes were filled with endless killing intent: "Huayun City, if I don''t die today, I will make your blood splatter into the blue sky."


    The bottomless abyss.


    Han Chen''s falling speed became faster and faster. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the wild wind singing an elegy, as his consciousness became increasingly blurry, and he was already on the verge of losing consciousness.


    He knew that in a short while, he would be smashed into smithereens. So death was actually so close to him.


    In the underground palace, there was a strange creature with a pair of white wings on its back. It let out a helpless sigh. It seems that I have to make a move again. I don''t know if I owe him in my previous life. "


    Just as he was about to allocate the power of his Primordial Spirit to save Han Chen, his body suddenly shook violently. A thick sense of unease and shock gushed out from the other half of the face.


    "What a strong aura, what a familiar aura."


    When Han Chen was less than fifty meters from the ground, a beautiful white figure walked over while stepping in the air, gently supporting him. Han Chen''s eyes darkened as he fell into a coma. The moment before he lost consciousness, a faint fragrance entered his nostrils. And then nothing.


    The white figure suddenly appeared and caught Han Chen, who was falling down. Then, she quickly flew into the distance like a shooting star, turning into a ray of light and disappearing quickly.


    "What a strong aura." The sect master of Mystical Peak, Xuan Fengzi frowned deeply as he solemnly stared at the ray of light that had disappeared into the horizon.


    "What incredible speed." Ancient Sword Gate Gu Xuan''s face was also full of seriousness.


    Next to the two were Xiao Yue, the Yin Master, and Hei Mu. He was also astonished by the appearance of that person. Even with their eyesight, they weren''t able to see clearly. How could the crowd not be shocked?


    Xiao Yue narrowed his eyes, his tone sounding extremely serious, "There are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people beyond the mountain. It seems like this psychedelic forest still has some experts that refuse to show themselves. "


    Xuan Fengzi nodded, and replied solemnly: "We cannot stay here any longer, the fiendish demon have already been sealed. Let''s leave as soon as possible! "


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After a moment of great sadness, the psychedelic forest regained her calm. Teams from all sorts of sects and schools were returning to the imperial court. The villagers that lived in the four villages began to repair the buildings that had been destroyed by the magical beasts. There were, of course, many others. Scattered all over the forest, looking for the four missing sacred artifacts.


    "At night, the gentle night breeze caressed her long, beautiful hair." Han Chen. " Shen Yu woke up from her dreams with a start, her beautiful eyes filled with bewilderment and nervousness.


    "Junior Sister Shen Yu, you''re awake." Li Yun went over to support him.


    "Senior Sister Li Yun?" Shen Yu was startled at first, but then looked around. They found out that they were on the back of the Snow Winged Eagle and that there were two other Mystical Peak''s female disciples and Huayun City s sitting beside them.


    "Shen Yu, you have been unconscious for one day." The Huayun City said.


    "One day? Where are we going? "


    "Return to the Mystical Peak!"


    "Mystical Peak? Where''s Han Chen? Where is Han Chen? " Shen Yu looked around, looking at the people on the Snow Winged Hawks.


    Li Yun comforted the other party''s emotions, "Junior Sister Shen Yu, don''t be anxious. Li Meng protected them, and they were still searching. I believe we''ll be able to find him soon. "


    "He was with me. Didn''t you see him? Why did you find me? And he could not find Han Chen? He''s with me! " Shen Yu''s emotions were getting more and more agitated.


    When the few of them saw this, they revealed doubtful expressions. Huayun City also pretended to be confused.


    Li Yun frowned slightly as she replied in puzzlement. Junior Sister Shen Yu, what are you talking about? When I found you, I saw you alone, but didn''t see Han Chen. "


    The other two female disciples nodded in agreement.


    "What?" You didn''t see Han Chen? " Shen Yu''s little face instantly turned as white as paper.

 C76 mysterious woman

    The night wind blew slowly, filling the sky with stars, speckling the beautiful night sky.


    The moving stars blinked like the innocent eyes of a child. The killing intent enveloping the Alkaid Star vanished, returning to its original state.


    The danger of the psychedelic forest''s fiendish demon was resolved. , Li Meng and Li Yun who came together with him back then, were unable to step onto the road back to the Mystical Peak successfully.


    "The wind blows, and Yun''er runs away. Chen''er won''t cry anymore."


    "Bugs, birds chirping, my Chen laughing."


    "The wind blows, Yun''er runs!"


    The familiar song and the gentle voice sounded by Han Chen''s ear. It was the voice of a young woman, full of motherly care. This was a simple song that Han Chen''s mother would often sing in his ears when he was young.


    "Mother." Han Chen said softly in his heart, following that, his consciousness became clearer. He slowly opened his eyes and realized that he was lying under a large tree with dried branches and fallen leaves all over the ground.


    It was only a dream, but a hint of disappointment surged out of Han Chen''s eyes. It had been many years since he last dreamt of his mother.


    "I''m not dead yet?" The memories from before his coma began to flood into his mind. He was ambushed by the Huayun City, causing him to fall down a cliff. He should have met the King of Hell long ago.


    The injuries within his body were filled with intense pain. Hiss! Han Chen could not help but take a deep breath before frowning and sitting down. Ye Zichen looked around. The first thing that entered his sight was a beautiful white figure. Han Chen''s heart could not help but be shocked, he asked in surprise: "Who are you?"


    The white figure had her back facing Han Chen, and her silk-like hair reached straight to her waist. Then, he slowly turned around. Han Chen couldn''t help but to be stunned, his beautiful and suffocating face was completely flabbergasted.


    Long, long eyelashes. With her exquisite nose, rosy cheeks and cherry red lips, coupled with her oval face, smooth as snow skin, her figure was tall and graceful, refined and refined. Exquisite facial features, an absolute beauty. Like a fairy, beautiful and moving.


    "You, you." Han Chen opened his mouth slightly, and his brain became muddled. He had seen her, with absolute certainty.


    Back then, when he snuck into the Violent Wind Gang and headed towards the Abyss of Non-Phase. Due to a coincidence, Han Chen entered a strange palace. Inside the palace, there was a set of white bones and a blood-red coffin.


    From the white bones, Han Chen obtained the The Supreme Divine Diagram.


    However, there was a woman lying inside the coffin. She was extremely beautiful. He had originally thought that this matter would just end like this. Unexpectedly, that woman was standing right in front of him right now.


    The woman raised her phoenix eyes and looked at him indifferently. Han Chen muttered in his heart, he had indeed offended her in the past. He gave her a kiss before she woke up. Could it be that she wanted to settle the score with him for this?


    Thinking of this, Han Chen subconsciously licked his lips. This small action caused the beautiful young girl to frown, and a trace of coldness surged out of her beautiful face.


    Weng! * Han Chen''s body shook violently, as though he had just awoken from a dream. Before she could recover her wits, the woman''s cold phoenix eyes flashed with a cold light, followed by a white light that heavily struck Han Chen''s body.


    Bang! Han Chen was immediately flung out, heavily hitting the ground, his blood boiling as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was already injured, and now, he felt as though all of the bones in his body were being torn apart.


    "How dare you? How dare you offend me? "


    Han Chen lifted his head and saw that she was already standing in front of him, and he didn''t even see how she moved. He was secretly shocked in his heart. The other party''s strength could only be described as formidable.


    Han Chen covered his chest and sat up. The other party was so beautiful even when she was angry. However, this was not the time to admire beautiful women. He composed himself and said, "I don''t understand what you mean? Have we met before? "


    At this time, Han Chen could only pretend to be stupid.


    However, it was obvious that this move was of no use. The girl slightly knitted her brows as her beautiful eyes coldly stared at her opponent.


    Han Chen''s scalp felt a little numb, and he secretly regretted what he had done. Curiosity really killed the cat. Who would have thought that there was a living person inside the coffin. Furthermore, she was such a formidable woman.


    "Did you open the coffin?" The woman asked coldly.


    The other side went straight to the point and asked about what had happened at the Formless Abyss. Han Chen''s face changed, he immediately understood that it was no longer possible to pretend to be confused. In the end, he could only nod, "Yes."


    Seeing how the other party didn''t try to play any tricks, he readily admitted to it. The beautiful woman''s expression actually eased up slightly. How did you get there in the first place? "


    "Me?"


    "If there''s a lie, I''ll kill you."


    "I," Han Chen thought to himself blankly. The other party had the face of a fairy, why is his temper so bad? Then, he told the other party in detail about how he would sneak into the Violent Wind Gang, how he would get to the Abyss of Formless, and how he would get into that palace.


    The beautiful woman had been looking straight at Han Chen from the beginning till the end. From his expression, one could tell that he wasn''t lying. Then she asked, "When you went in, did you find anything else?"


    "Other things? "What?" Han Chen looked confused, but at the same time, he started to feel nervous.


    "For example, a dead person. And a strange beast skin scroll." The cold words came out from her red lips as she stared at Han Chen like an ice blade.


    Without even thinking, he already knew that the other party was referring to "The Supreme Divine Diagram." Han Chen understood how serious the situation was, and was afraid that if he nodded, his life would not be preserved.


    "Nope." Han Chen shook his head, his hands were covered in sweat.


    "Really?" If you see that thing, I will give you a peerless cultivation technique as compensation. "


    "There really isn''t one." Han Chen firmly denied that he was not a three year old child. When I reached the back of the palace, all I saw was the blood-red coffin. "I thought there was some treasure inside, but when I opened it, I saw ¡­ it''s that guy over there."


    Han Chen tried his best to calm his emotions, and his expression was rather natural.


    The beautiful woman''s phoenix eyes narrowed as she thought to herself, "Could it be that the The Supreme Divine Diagram was taken by him? "No, since he''s so heavily injured, he shouldn''t be able to escape."


    For a time, the atmosphere was in a deadlock.


    Han Chen did not dare say anything either. The woman in front of him, although beautiful, was simply too cold and detached. It was as cold as ice, and no one was allowed near it.


    "You really didn''t see anything else?" The woman asked coldly.


    Han Chen continued to be stubborn, "I really don''t have any, if you don''t believe me, you can search my body!"


    Actually, when Han Chen was unconscious, she had already checked his body. Besides discovering a Haoyuan Mirror and a Demon Sealing Orb, there were no other harvests.


    Regarding this point, Han Chen had definitely thought of it long ago. Although he did not understand why the other party did not notice the existence of the The Supreme Divine Diagram, he could still feel that the divine diagram was still in his body.


    The coldness in the woman''s eyes became even stronger. Han Chen immediately lost his confidence and said discontentedly, "I said, great beauty, I''ve already told you everything honestly. You still want to kill me? Didn''t I just kiss you? I don''t need to use my life to make it up to you! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Han Chen regretted it. He cursed himself for being the dumbest. Despite knowing that she had a bad temper, she said such words. It was as if she was wiping her neck with a sword.


    "Sigh, do you think that I, Han Chen, am young and arrogant, and have not even gotten married yet?" Han Chen made plans to wait for death to come for him. Since he couldn''t win, he might as well do it cleanly.


    However, what surprised him was that the other party did not kill him. Astonished, Han Chen raised his head to look, only to see the other party turning to leave.


    "I have left an imprint on your body. I will come and find you in the future." The woman said faintly.


    "Hmm? "This?"


    "This is for you, as a form of repayment." The lady waved her hand lightly, and a ray of red light floated towards Han Chen. Focusing and looking around, one could see an exquisite jade pendant. The shape of the pendant was actually a Flaming Phoenix with its wings spread out.


    Han Chen''s face was filled with astonishment as he stared at the jade pendant in front of him, "The sacred artifact of Phoenix Village?"


    Although he had never seen what the holy artifacts in the four villages of psychedelic forest looked like, Han Chen was able to discern the identity of this jade pendant with a single glance. His first reaction was that this was something from Phoenix Village.


    What was going on? Return? Not only did the other party not kill him, he even gave him a saint artifact.


    Han Chen suddenly felt that his brain wasn''t working enough, and wanted to ask more, but he discovered that the other party had already disappeared without a trace.


    "F * ck, I''m going to die." Han Chen rubbed his temples as he felt that what had happened today was truly strange. The other party had even left a mark on her body, which meant that she did not completely believe what she said. When he thought about the other party coming to find him, Han Chen''s face once again revealed helplessness.


    "Forget it, since you''re here, then come on!" If only she would be more gentle with me. " Han Chen subconsciously touched his lips, as a trace of "vulgarity" flashed past his eyes.


    "Hmm, I still don''t know her name!"


    After briefly sorting out the thoughts in his mind and putting away the Flaming Phoenix Jade Pendant, Han Chen stood up with much difficulty. He looked around, thinking, I wonder how Shen Yu is doing? Was he worried to death about himself?


    Recalling the reason why he fell down the cliff, Han Chen''s eyes revealed hatred. "Huayun City, I won''t let you off."


    In another place.


    The cold night wind blew through the young girl''s elegant, jet-black hair. He looked at the mountain range in front of him. Shen Yu was still waiting for his lover to return.


    But what Han Chen did not know was that he was no longer within the range of the psychedelic forest. When the beautiful woman saved him, in order to avoid Xuan Fengzi, Gu Xuan and the rest of the strong warriors from pestering him. Then he quickly left with him.


    And the strange creatures far away in the psychedelic forest''s underground palace, also ¡­ At this moment, he was frowning deeply. His single eye was filled with confusion as he muttered softly.


    "Who is it? "Who is that woman?"

 C77 Home

    "This is not the psychedelic forest, ah ah ah!"


    Han Chen, who was in a miserable state, continued to beat up trees nonstop with his hands. After wandering in the forest for three days and three nights, he finally understood an important matter. He was no longer within the range of the psychedelic forest.


    "Mother!" "What is this place?"


    Han Chen wanted to cry, but no tears came out because the injuries in his body were more severe. His journey was extremely slow. There was no one around him, and he was completely deserted. It was as if he couldn''t respond to all the calls every day.


    "Sigh!" Han Chen let out a helpless sigh, and casually found a place to sit. At the moment, his ten nails were covered in black mud. His clothes were torn in many places and his hair was messy. It seemed like even the little beggars on the street were a bit cleaner than him.


    "Beauty, thank you for saving me, but you should send me back!"


    In Han Chen''s heart, he couldn''t help but grumble a little about that mysterious woman. These past few days, he had thoroughly sorted out everything that had happened during this period of time.


    After sealing the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit, he was ambushed by the Huayun City. As he was falling down the cliff, he was saved by the mysterious woman. After that, he was thrown into this place.


    Shen Yu should have safely returned to the Mystical Peak. Han Chen was relatively at ease about this. But how was he going to go back? He could not help but feel a little bitter.


    Ding ling ling.


    A crisp sound of a carriage bell suddenly entered Han Chen''s ears. His mind lit up and he quickly jumped up from the ground. He then rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    Taking a closer look, he saw that not far ahead was a caravan group advancing on a narrow, muddy path. There were about thirty people in the caravan.


    In front, in front, in the back, there were two tall men standing guard. In the middle and back was the cargo, and in front was a luxurious carriage covered by a brocade cloth. One could tell from the carriage that it was something that only the rich could afford.


    "Who is it?" The middle-aged man at the very front saw Han Chen rushing out from the forest and shouted.


    The entire caravan instantly became nervous. One by one, they pulled out their weapons and placed the carriages in the middle of them.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just lost." Han Chen secretly shook his head. He just wanted to ask her for directions, why would he be so nervous?


    "Lost?" The middle aged man frowned, he sized Han Chen up. Although the other party was in a sorry state, both of his eyes were clean, and he did not seem to be an evil person. He then looked around. The forest was peaceful without any abnormalities. Only then did he wave his hand, signaling the guards behind him to retreat.


    "Brother, did you encounter any difficulties?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was slightly taken aback. The other party''s attitude was actually much better than what he had expected. With both hands cupped together, he politely replied, "I have accidentally wandered to this place and lost my companion. I would like to ask Big Brother, where does this place belong? "


    "Hur hur, that''s easy to say." The middle-aged man laughed, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, "This place is called Hidden Hall Mountain, after walking for about two days, you will reach a famous city, Hidden Court City."


    Hidden Mountain? Hidden Court City?


    Han Chen was shocked, his face revealed a complex expression, his lips slightly moved, and he muttered: "Hidden Court City? This is the Hidden Court City? "


    Surprise and astonishment was written all over his face, and there was even a hint of excitement and passion. There was no other way to talk about Hidden Court City. It was precisely Han Chen''s hometown. That mysterious lady had accidentally left Han Chen here, it was truly a coincidence.


    "Hehe, no wonder I dreamt of the song my mother sang for me. It turns out I have returned to the Hidden Court City."


    Seeing Han Chen''s weird expression, the middle aged man asked: "Little brother, are you alright?"


    "Alright, alright." Han Chen was a little incoherent as he laughed heartily, "Thank you big brother for telling me this, I am extremely grateful."


    "It''s alright. Who wouldn''t have a difficult time when they are outside? If little brother is going to the Hidden Court City, you can travel with us. There''s only one person who can take care of you on the way. "


    Han Chen was overjoyed, and immediately agreed, "If you do not mind, then I will do as you say, big brother."


    "Liu Shi, who are you?" A beautiful woman''s voice sounded. It was followed by a trace of impatience. Then, the tent behind the middle-aged man was pulled open. A young and beautiful girl stuck her head out.


    The middle-aged man quickly turned around and replied respectfully, "Reporting to the Young Miss, he is a little brother who has gotten lost. Coincidentally, he is also the one who is heading to Hidden Court City, so I can take him along the way."


    After the girl heard this, she turned her gaze to Han Chen who was not far away. However, he could see that the other party was disheveled and covered in dirt. A trace of displeasure instantly surged out from the young girl''s beautiful brows.


    "Liu Shi, you are getting more and more outrageous. Who are we bringing to our team? If something goes wrong, can you afford it? "


    "Miss, I ¡­"


    "Alright, stop it." The young girl glanced at Han Chen in disdain, and said coldly, "It''s getting late, don''t waste your time on someone as bored as him."


    Liu Shi''s thick eyebrows creased and his expression became somewhat difficult. After all, he had already promised Han Chen.


    "Brother, since someone doesn''t welcome me, I won''t stay." Han Chen couldn''t do something so shameless. Since they already knew that the Hidden Court City was in front of them, it didn''t matter whether they followed them or not.


    The big man Liu Shi shook his head with a bitter smile, "Little brother, I''m really sorry."


    "Hur hur, it''s fine."


    "What are you waiting for?" The young girl grumbled in dissatisfaction as she urged him on. Her pretty eyebrows were filled with a haughty attitude. The eyes he looked at Han Chen with were filled with contempt and disdain.


    "The convoy once again started on their journey, and scorn and ridicule could be vaguely heard from the carriage the young girl was riding." A man who is like a beggar wants to ride on the convoy of the Liu Family.


    Han Chen slowly let out a breath of cold air, and his eyes slightly narrowed. His pupils gradually became profound, and a cold chill followed.


    Hidden Court City.


    This was a city that took up an enormous amount of space. There were many large and small forces within the city. There were many teams doing business from the north to the south. As a result, the Hidden Court City had been flourishing for thousands of years.


    Many powers were flourishing within the city. Many powerful families were mutually controlling. There were no hegemon-level forces that appeared. The authority to manage the city was in the hands of the City Lord''s Mansion. Of course, some of the more powerful clans could occasionally interfere.


    Three days later, at the entrance of the Bai Clan Courtyard:


    Han Chen looked at the majestic door in front of him with a complicated expression. "There are two stone lions guarding the entrance. Above the entrance, there is a golden signboard." "Bai Clan." Two large, sharp words were exceptionally glaring.


    At this time, Han Chen had already washed himself clean, his hair was combed neatly, and his clothes were new. The entire person was exuding a young, high-spirited, and high-spirited aura.


    The Bai Clan was his hometown. More accurately speaking, it was Han Chen''s mother''s family. His father, Han Langyu, had joined the Bai Family. He became her son-in-law.


    Time, returned to twenty years ago.


    coldly glared at the young couple below him. "Mu Xuan, I definitely won''t allow you to marry this man."


    "Dad, please. I only love Lang Yu, I beg you to help us. " Bai Muxuan had a pair of eyes that were as gentle as water. and also the Hidden Court City''s number one beauty.


    The young elites that were chasing after her were now holding onto a large handful of them. Some of them are royal.


    However, Bai Muxuan had fallen in love with an unknown, unknown nobody. Han Langyu, no one knew his background. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just an ordinary man.


    The story of the two of them being in love spread widely in the Hidden Court City.


    Someone said, it was Bai Muxuan who was bewitched by Han Langyu. Some people said that Bai Muxuan was blind, and a fresh flower was inserted into the cow dung. But no matter how many rumors and slanders there were outside, Bai Muxuan decided to stay with Han Langyu.


    "Father, no matter what method you use. I will not leave Lang Yu, if I cannot be together in this life. We''d rather leave together and never come back. "


    "Good, very good." Bai Xiaotian was so angry that his face turned green, and he shouted sternly: "Alright, I agree to you two. However, he must marry into my Bai Clan, otherwise, I would rather not have you as my daughter. "


    To marry into the woman''s house.


    How much of a disgrace was this to a seven foot man? If he chose to marry into the family, the man would suffer all sorts of humiliation.


    "No, no, Father, please don''t make things difficult for Lang Yu."


    "Hmph, difficult? Didn''t this man just say that he loved you? If I love you, why wouldn''t I be willing to sacrifice myself for you? " Bai Xiaotian''s gaze was like a sword, fiercely staring at Han Langyu. If you want to marry my daughter, you must marry her. "


    Han Langyu slowly held onto Bai Muxuan''s jade hands, wiping away the tears on her face, then calmly opened her mouth and replied, "I promise you."


    I promise you. Agree to marry into the Bai Clan.


    Han Langyu sacrificed his dignity as a man in exchange for this love. This period of love, how unforgettable it was. And how contemptible he was.


    After entering the Bai Clan, the two of them walked together without a hitch. But how many people actually wished them two the best?


    In the Bai Family, Han Langyu had to endure the scorn and ridicule from the clan members every day. In the heart of this man, there was such a strong hatred.


    One could imagine how low a person''s status would be if they were to marry into the clan. In addition to the prejudice they had towards him before. Han Langyu''s treatment in the Bai Family was practically not as good as a servant''s.


    However, for the sake of his beloved wife, he had endured it in the end. As long as it was in front of Bai Muxuan, he would always look like a gentle and gentle husband. Because he knew that the pressure on his wife was even greater than his.


    Two years after their marriage, their little happiness had once again ascended to a higher level. The young Han Chen had given these family of three great happiness. No matter how much sarcastic and insults Han Langyu received, he did not care. His wife and children were the source of all his happiness.


    Originally, the family of three wanted to live a simple and ordinary life. But as the saying goes,''s position in the Bai Family was even lower than Han Langyu''s. Since young, no one had been willing to play with him. Some were just a joke, a joke that he was a son of a b * tch who had been born from a man who had barged in the door.


    Even more cruel things were yet to come.


    When Han Chen was five years old, he contracted a disease and left. To Han Langyu and his son, this was equivalent to a destructive strike.


    After that, Han Langyu was depressed, and would often stare at the items that Bai Muxuan had left behind when he was still alive in a daze. If it were not for Han Chen, Han Langyu would have followed Huang Quan.


    With Bai Muxuan gone, the status of Han Chen and his son in the Bai family became even lower. Any servant would look at them coldly.


    Now, when Han Chen returned to the Hidden Court City, he stood at the Bai Family household''s gate. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to walk in or not. Was this his home?

 C78 Past the past

    Han Chen hesitated as he stood at the entrance of the Bai Clan Residence, staring at the familiar doors, in a daze.


    Should I go in? Should he go home?


    He hadn''t been back for years. Bai Xiaotian, that so called grandfather, would he recognize her again?


    "Master Chen, is that you?"


    Just as Han Chen was hesitating, a middle-aged woman''s voice came out. Han Chen was startled at first, and raised his head to look. He saw a middle-aged woman with a dignified appearance standing not too far away.


    "Lan, Aunt Lan." Han Chen said softly.


    "Oh, it''s really you, Master Chen." The woman who was addressed as Aunt Lan revealed a joyous expression. She hurriedly walked over, held Han Chen''s shoulders and carefully examined him from head to toe. Master Chen, you look so tall already? "You look more and more like a young lady. Look at your eyes, they look exactly like a young lady''s eyes."


    Aunt Lan''s face darkened as she spoke. The lady that she spoke of was naturally Han Chen''s mother, Bai Muxuan. Aunt Lan was the maid that served Bai Muxuan all those years ago, even though she was his servant. However, her relationship with Han Chen''s mother was that of a sister. He was also one of the few people who treated Han Chen well with sincerity.


    "Ai, look at my dumb mouth."


    "It''s fine, Aunt Lan." Han Chen laughed, and a faint look of sorrow flashed past his eyes.


    "Master Chen, you haven''t come home in so many years. How are you doing in Mystical Peak?"


    "Mm, it''s pretty good." In Han Chen''s eyes, Aunt Lan was no different from a relative. From her concerned gaze, he could feel the warmth of her when she returned home.


    "Alright, hurry up and go in! If the Patriarch knows that you are back, he will definitely be very happy. " Aunt Lan held Han Chen''s hand and walked into the palace.


    Patriarch? Bai Xiaotian. Han Chen muttered, "Will Grandfather really be happy?"


    A moment later, in the front courtyard of the Bai Clan. Han Chen anxiously stood at the door and waited. It had been many years, but nothing here had changed significantly.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Han Chen was ecstatic, he stood up and went to welcome her. However, when he saw that there was only one person coming, his face was filled with disappointment.


    "Master Chen."


    "Uncle, is he not willing to see me?" Han Chen clenched his fists and asked.


    "How could that be?" Aunt Lan quickly comforted him with a smile. "The head of the family is cultivating in seclusion. Even your eldest uncle and second uncle should not be disturbed! Rest assured! When he comes out of seclusion, he''ll definitely meet you. "


    Bai Xiaotian had two sons and a daughter, his eldest brother Bai He and second brother Bai Hao. Han Chen''s mother, Bai Muxuan, was the youngest. Regarding Aunt Lan''s explanation, Han Chen merely smiled and did not say anymore.


    At the Bai Clan''s Northern Courtyard, in a relatively remote courtyard.


    This was the place where Han Langyu, Bai Muxuan and Han Chen''s family lived all those years ago. It was cold and quiet. Normally, almost no one would come to visit, except for Aunt Lan, who would come to clean during her free time. Therefore, there wasn''t much dust on the ground.


    It was a familiar scene, but the people were different.


    Han Chen bid farewell to Aunt Lan and returned to his previous room. Everything was the same as it was a few years ago. Simple tables and chairs, bed. On the wall, there was a portrait. There were two people in the painting, a man and a woman. They were Han Chen''s parents.


    Bai Muxuan frowned, her eyes like the stars. A faint smile, outlining a charming curve. Han Langyu was extraordinarily handsome, with a slight heroic air about him.


    It was precisely this pair that seemed to be made from heaven and earth, but in the eyes of the common people, it was an extremely mismatched pair.


    "Dad, where are you?" Han Chen lost control of his voice and muttered.


    Back then, when Bai Muxuan left, Han Langyu had entered into an extremely depressed state. He was originally here to marry into the Bai Clan, so he didn''t have much status. Even the young Han Chen was bullied by the Bai Family.


    This kind of dark and gloomy life continued all the way until Han Chen was ten years old. Han Langyu made a decision to send Han Chen to Mystical Peak to study. He was running around outside, what was he busy with? and he had never told Han Chen before.


    In the first three years, Han Langyu would periodically do so. He would visit the Mystical Peak and bring Han Chen back to the Bai Clan to stay for a period of time.


    "Chen''er, it''s your thirteenth birthday today. Do you have any wishes?"


    With the table full of delicious dishes, only Han Langyu came to celebrate for his son. A thirteen year old Han Chen, seriously competing with his eyes, clasped his hands together and muttered in his heart. Mother, I miss you. I want to see you again. "


    For the past eight years, Han Chen had never changed his wish.


    After seeing her son''s wish, Han Langyu cried. A man cried. As if he knew what Han Chen''s wish was. But he did not let Han Chen see him crying.


    "Chen''er, your father is leaving."


    "Then when are you coming back? I don''t want to stay in the Mystical Peak. Father, I don''t have any innate abilities.


    "No, Chen''er, remember what father said. You are not trash, you are a genius, a true genius."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, when has Father ever lied to you? "I''m leaving, please don''t look for me."


    Han Langyu left. Since then, he never appeared in front of Han Chen again, and no one knew if they had asked the people from the Bai Family. Every time he looked at the children of the same age group, he would cuddle up beside his parents and act coquettishly. Han Chen would be injured.


    After that, Han Chen rarely returned to the Hidden Court City''s Bai Family. Due to the fact that his innate divine ability had awoken relatively late, he was mistaken for a "piece of trash". As a result, all these years, he had not been living a good life.


    Unknowingly, Han Chen, who was standing in front of the portrait, was already in tears. Where did my father go? Why did he leave without saying goodbye? This was still an unknown.


    "Hu!" Han Chen heaved a deep sigh of relief, as if he was trying to vent all the depression in his heart.


    Casually wiping away the tears on his face, a wave of fatigue hit him. His injuries in the psychedelic forest had not recovered, and he had been hurrying nonstop for the past few days, so he could not help but feel a little unwell.


    After tidying up his emotions, Han Chen sat on the bed with his legs crossed and started to circulate his martial spirit energy, healing the injuries in his body.


    While Han Chen healed his injuries, he also used the "Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique". Currently, he needed to open up two meridians for the first stage of his training. One of them could be completed in less than a quarter of the time. This kind of progress was quite impressive.


    Time slipped away unwittingly.


    Inside the room, Han Chen''s entire body was shrouded in a layer of faint red light. If one looked carefully, there was a trace of black on the red surface. As soon as the surrounding spiritual power came into contact with the black light, it was immediately sucked in. It then merged into Han Chen''s body and turned into martial force.


    The spirit energy of the heaven and earth in this place was relatively sparse, and it was not as dense as that of Mystical Peak''s.


    At this moment, he heard a slight sound in the air. Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he tried to listen carefully. This was originally a subconscious action, but what he did not expect was ¡­ The faint sound became clearer and clearer. It was actually a few people who were communicating with each other.


    "Have you heard? Han Chen that trash is back. "


    "Oh? Back? When did this happen? "


    "In the morning! He still has the face to come back, I think he won''t be able to stay in Mystical Peak. "


    "Does that even need to be said? If he did not even have his innate ability, what else could Mystical Peak do? I think he was kicked out. "


    A few years ago, the news that Han Chen was a "cripple" had spread back to the Bai Family from the Mystical Peak. When this news came out, it caused quite a stir in the Bai Clan and even the Hidden Court City.


    Everyone knew the importance of innate divine abilities. It didn''t matter if Han Chen was just a child from an ordinary family. But his parents were actually Bai Muxuan and Han Langyu. Just by this point, some people who harbored malicious intentions had smoothly taken this as a joke after their meals.


    Inside the room, Han Chen listened to the discussion of the people outside. He couldn''t help but frown. When his breath became disordered, even his breathing became rapid.


    "Why didn''t that trash Han Chen come back earlier? The Clan Competition just ended last month, and he''s already here. "


    "Are you stupid? This must have been intentional! If he were to return before the Family Competition, wouldn''t he be beaten to a pulp? "


    "You''re right, haha."


    Even though it was their voices, they were separated by quite a distance. However, the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique''s methods had allowed Han Chen to hear these words clearly. Word by word, it struck deep into his heart. Han Chen trembled from head to toe, his handsome eyebrows knitted tightly. Sweat began to seep out of his forehead.


    "A bunch of bastards." Han Chen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. The martial energy in his body circulated at high speeds as he attacked that meridian with all his might.


    Weng! * Han Chen''s body trembled as he suddenly opened his eyes. The light beams that shot out from his eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    "I have finally opened up a meridian." Han Chen gasped for breath heavily, a relaxed expression on his face. Just now, he had been provoked by those words, forcing himself to open his meridians. This was rather comical.


    Feeling the abundant energy in his body and the injuries which had recovered by more than half, Han Chen was inwardly amazed at the mysticality of the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique. He let out a sigh of relief, narrowed his eyes, got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    "Hey, tell me, how strong is that trash Han Chen?" In the Bai Clan''s Martial Arts Practice Field, four to five young disciples were chatting happily. On their faces, it was full of ridicule and contempt.


    "I don''t think he will exceed the fourth level of Qi Refining at most." The one who spoke was a short Bai Clan disciple and his strength was at the 4th level of the Refinement Stage.


    "Fourth level of Refinement Qi?" I don''t think he has even reached the Qi Refining stage, and is probably still wandering around the Body Tempering stage. "


    The few of them immediately burst into laughter. In their mouths, Han Chen was completely worthless. Just as they were chatting happily, an ice-cold aura instantly swept over from behind them.


    "Then do you dare spar with me, a Body Tempering trash?"

 C79 Fist Done

    "Then do you dare spar with me, a Body Tempering trash?"


    The ice-cold aura caused everyone to be alarmed and they immediately came back to their senses. They saw a slender and handsome young man standing in front of them.


    The few of them couldn''t help but frown as they looked at each other. The slightly shorter Bai Clan disciple''s eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment, and then he laughed contemptuously. "Yo, who do I think it is? "So he''s a trash who was born with the ability to reverse the situation."


    "Haha, after so many years, this Young Master Han Chen sure looks like a man."


    "What''s the use? "His father inserted himself backwards, so I''m afraid that he would also insert himself into the door in the future."


    They did not place Han Chen in their eyes. Even though they had not seen each other for many years, the loathing hidden in the hearts of the people from the Bai Clan did not diminish.


    "All of you, shut up." The coldness in Han Chen''s eyes surged, and he spat out a few words clearly.


    "What is it? Will you be angry? " The Bai Clan disciple with a cultivation at the fourth level of Refinement walked in front of Han Chen with a face full of ridicule. He pointed at Han Chen''s nose and laughed lightly, "Could it be that if you go out for a few years, your wings will grow harder? Forgot his identity? Don''t think that we don''t know that you are just a useless trash in the Mystical Peak. Why are you still pretending in front of us? "Ha, ha, ah!"


    Ka-cha! *


    The crisp sound of bones breaking echoed out of the Bai Clan Martial Arts Practice Field along with the man''s miserable scream. The pupils of everyone present constricted. The right index finger of the Bai Clan disciple who was previously so pleased with himself had swelled up twice as much as before. It was like he was showing signs of a broken bone.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Damn trash, you dare to touch me? "I''m going to kill him."


    Pow! Before he could finish his sentence, a resounding slap pierced the crowd''s eardrums. Han Chen''s palm strike had sent the other party flying! Bang! He fell to the ground with a thud. The man''s vision was filled with stars as he spat out a mouthful of blood and two broken teeth onto the ground.


    Seeing that, the other disciples who were speaking ill of Han Chen turned to look at him. They immediately shut their mouths and looked at each other in fear.


    With a slap flying the fourth level of Qi Refinement, if they said Han Chen was a trash, then wouldn''t they be even more of a cripple?


    The commotion soon attracted the attention of the surrounding people. In the Hidden Court City, the Bai Family was also considered to be a big family. There were a lot of disciples in the clan, so in an instant, dozens of people surrounded them.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Han Chen? He''s back? "


    "He''s back in the morning, and I even saw him waiting for the Patriarch in the lobby! However, the Patriarch did not see him. "


    "If I were the Patriarch, I wouldn''t have met him."


    Seeing that it was Han Chen, everyone could not help but reveal their astonishment. When he saw the Bai Clan disciple lying on the ground, unable to get up, his astonishment turned into confusion.


    Looking at the familiar faces around him, Han Chen could not help but feel disheartened. Even after so many years, the way they looked at him was still the same. Was it because she was born to a man who had become a part of the family? Could it be that he didn''t have the blood of the Bai Clan in his body?


    This was indeed a part of the reason, but the most important part was that Han Chen''s mother was still Bai Muxuan. It was precisely because of this title that the number one beauty of the Hidden Court City had pushed Han Langyu to the heart of the struggle. People tend to overstate things that are untouchable but have a greater impact.


    If Han Chen was only a child born of a normal couple, maybe he would not be under so much pressure. But in reality, that was not the case.


    "Who do I think it is? "It turns out Master Chen is back."


    The familiar voice was filled with sarcasm. The crowd parted to form a path, and two men and a woman walked over. The three of them were not much older than Han Chen, they were all very young. But on their faces, there was disdain.


    The man in the middle wore a blue robe and had a handsome appearance. is the only son of Han Chen''s first uncle, Bai He. His name is Bai Hong.


    The second brother of the Bai Clan, Bai Hao, had a man and a woman named Bai Jun and Bai Yu. and they were the people who were currently standing on either side of Bai Hong.


    Speaking of which, these three people in front of him. They were all Han Chen''s cousins. However, not even the slightest bit of kinship could be seen on their faces. There was only contempt and ridicule.


    "Han Chen, why did you come back here instead of staying in the Mystical Peak?" Bai Jun glanced at the Bai Clan disciple who was just beaten to the ground by Han Chen, and was now supported up by others, and said.


    Han Chen laughed, his hands spread out as he shrugged, "What? Can''t I come back? "


    "Hehe, of course I can come back. However, I think you should understand that your surname is Han and not Bai. Oh, I forgot. " Bai Jun''s eyebrows twitched as he pretended to exaggerate, "I forgot, your father, Han Langyu, has already joined our Bai Family. Hahahaha."


    Many of the surrounding Bai Clan disciples also successively laughed in agreement. Even though what the White Army said wasn''t funny.


    Bai Hong and Bai Yu''s faces were also filled with arrogance. In the Family Competition that ended not long ago, Bai Hong, Bai Yu, and the White Army were ranked in the top three. Among the younger generation of the Bai Clan, the three of them were comparable to the leaders.


    Bai Hong and Bai Yu amongst them had the strength at the eighth level of Qi Refining. The White Army had also reached the peak of the seventh level of Qi Refinement. Even in the Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate and other large sects, they were considered as elites. This also gave them the capital to be arrogant.


    In the face of the other party''s mockery, Han Chen''s expression gradually grew colder. There is a limit to how much a person can endure, White Army. "


    "Excessive? Hehe, do I have one? " Bai Jun rubbed his chin, and shook his head with interest. "Han Chen, it hasn''t even been ten days since the Family Competition, and you''ve already returned. What a coincidence."


    This sentence had a deeper meaning, anyone could hear it. White Army meant that Han Chen had deliberately waited for this time to return, afraid that he would lose face in the Family Competition.


    "Whatever you say." Han Chen could not be bothered and was about to leave. After all, when he returned on the first day, he wasn''t willing to get into an argument with them.


    "I think the reason for your return is for the sake of the young mistress of the Ji Clan!" Bai Hong, who had not spoken all this time, indifferently said this sentence.


    When these words were spoken, the surrounding Bai Clan disciples all seemed to have come to a realization. The ridicule on their faces grew even more intense.


    "Is it for Miss Ji Rushi? Haha, so he still wants to get married like this? "


    "But he was a step too late. Miss Ji is already with Young Master Liu Yifeng, in a few days she will be betrothed, and will be inviting guests from all four sides."


    "That''s right. The Ji Clan has long since forgotten about this marriage. Even if she hadn''t forgotten, it is impossible for Miss Ji to marry a trash who doesn''t even have any innate abilities. "


    Ji Rushi? Han Chen was startled for a moment and in his mind, he couldn''t help but think of a pretty girl with a pair of big eyes. That was a playmate of Han Chen''s when he was young. With Bai Hong''s reminder, he remembered that he had such a marriage.


    Actually, it couldn''t be said to be a marriage, but back in the days, Bai Muxuan''s mother had a close friend called Su Hui. Su Huicheng''s young master of the Ji Family had a daughter named Ji Rushi. The latter was about the same age as Han Chen, and their relationship was closer.


    Back then, when Bai Muxuan and Su Hui were happily chatting and playing, they had casually mentioned that they could arrange a marriage child for Ji Rushi and Ji Rushi. Thus, Su Hui casually agreed with a smile on his face. To be honest, what he had said was only half a joke, half a serious sentence. However, from the rumors of outsiders, it became a matter of marriage. In addition, Su Hui and Bai Muxuan''s relationship did not explain much.


    So many years had passed, and even if it was true, it would only be a verbal promise. Without concrete black paper and white paper, there was no count.


    What he did not know was that Han Chen had almost forgotten about this matter and did not think about it at all. Now that Bai Hong had said it out, it became the topic of everyone''s ridicule.


    "Miss Ji had personally announced to the public that the person he wanted to marry must be a young and talented person."


    "Hehe, Han Chen, then Miss Ji, don''t even think about it." The White Army seemed to have gotten the chance to mock him, they went up and chuckled, "I''m Liu Yifeng, and he has the strength of the eighth level of Qi Refining. You were dug out by him, so there''s nothing to be surprised about. "


    Then he looked at the crowd and continued, "That Miss Ji is young and beautiful, she is not blind nor deaf. How could she possibly marry a trash like you? Go back to the Mystical Peak as soon as possible! "I don''t want to stay here and embarrass the Bai Clan."


    These words were like sharp weapons, every word was like blood.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it. Han Chen''s suppressed rage instantly burst out of his body and gushed into his mind. With a cold gaze, he stared at Bai Jun, "Shut your stinky mouth right now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Hiss! Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. What was going on? Han Chen actually had this kind of courage and insight, to dare speak to the White Army like that?


    Not far away, Bai Hong and Bai Yu were frowning and revealed displeasure on their faces.


    "What did you say?" Say that again if you have the guts. " The White Army felt that they had lost face, and their faces darkened.


    "I told you to shut up."


    Han Chen repeated his words coldly, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble. Bai Jun''s anger was also aroused in an instant. Her eyes flashed fiercely as she stretched one hand into a claw and grabbed at the neck of the other party.


    "Hmph. Today, I want to see what kind of ability you, a useless trash, have to make me shut up."


    "Hmph." Han Chen''s eyes congealed, and a powerful sword force burst out without restraint. The surging momentum surged towards the White Army like the tide.


    Then, Han Chen quickly threw a punch, activating the martial spirit force inside his body, he shouted in his heart: "Crack!"


    Bang! The Crack Rock Crack that had gathered its sword aura smashed straight into the Bai Yi''s chest. The latter''s face changed drastically, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. Puff! A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Under the astonished gazes of the people around him, Bai Jun did not even manage to touch Han Chen''s body before he drew a parabola in the air and landed heavily on the ground.

 C80 Ferocious Fighting Race Champion

    Bang!


    Bai Jun fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. However, everyone present was completely dumbstruck by the scene in front of them. All of their faces were filled with disbelief.


    One had to know that the Bai Clan competition had just ended. Relying on his strength at the seventh level of Qi Refinement, the White Army was able to take third place. Just below Bai Hong and Bai Yu.


    It was precisely this third place that had been flipped over with a single punch by Han Chen. No one would have thought that it would be such a situation. In an instant, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    The Bai Clan Martial Arts Practice Field was deathly silent.


    Even Bai Hong and Bai Yu were shocked speechless. He saw Bai Jun lying on the ground, clutching his chest that was in extreme pain, his face flushed and his face paled. The gaze he used to look at Han Chen was filled with deep shock and unwillingness.


    "You, you."


    "I am trash? "And what are you?" Han Chen''s gaze was as sharp as a sword, ''stinging'' to the point that the other party''s face was in pain.


    "Hmph, what a good method. The sixth stage of Qi Refining is actually able to knock out a seventh stage Qi Refining punch. Han Chen, I have underestimated you. " Big Young Master Bai Hong, who was standing beside Bai Yu, lightly clapped his hands and slowly walked over.


    Everyone was secretly shocked. The aura Han Chen was emitting was indeed only at the sixth level of Qi Refining. However, the power of that fist strike just now that defeated the White Army had absolutely surpassed the realm of a sixth level Qi Refining martial cultivation. But from the looks of it, Bai Hong was going to take action. How could Han Chen surpass the strongest person among the young generation of the Bai Family?


    Bai Jun slowly stood up and said with a gloomy face, "Big brother, teach that bastard a lesson for me."


    "Heh." Bai Hong sneered, and lightly waved his hand, signalling for the other party to withdraw. He then raised his eyebrows and laughed with interest, "Han Chen, looks like you aren''t as terrible as the rumors say you are in Mystical Peak!"


    "So what?" Han Chen coldly replied. Right now, he had no place to vent his anger. Not only did he not restrain them, he even pushed them to the edge. Since he couldn''t bear it any longer, there was no need for him to do so anymore.


    "Haha, very good. Since that''s the case, then I want you to seek advice and see what abilities you have learnt in the Mystical Peak. "


    Just as Bai Hong finished speaking, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes. He raised his palm and struck towards the opponent''s face.


    The strong wind from the palm caused the surrounding air to become somewhat chaotic. The force of this palm strike was as fast as lightning. The surrounding people all revealed expressions of admiration, thinking to themselves, as expected of the champion of the Family Competition, he is definitely not someone the third place White Army can compare to.


    "Hmph." Han Chen frowned slightly, his face didn''t show any signs of fear. With a thought, a wisp of white light circulated on his right palm. With a flick of his wrist, whoosh! Two red crescent moons shot towards Bai Hong like concealed weapons.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    "It doesn''t look like pure palm power."


    "Who cares what it is? To Bai Hong, this is still not a piece of cake. "


    Everyone was very confident in Bai Hong. After all, no matter how extraordinary Han Chen was, it was impossible for him to surpass two levels of difference and defeat his opponent! If that was truly the case, then those people who had mocked Han Chen earlier would have slapped themselves in the face.


    "Hmph, petty tricks." Bai Hong laughed contemptuously as his martial spirit gathered in his hands. He was actually going to grab the two crescent moons with his bare hands.


    In a situation where he did not understand, Bai Hong would obviously be at a disadvantage. This martial skill was passed down from the Flame Phoenix, one of the Four Holy Beasts, to Phoenix Village. At the very least, it would be a low-grade Heaven-ranked martial skill. Although Han Chen had only grasped a tiny bit of it now, its power was not to be underestimated.


    Bang! Both of Bai Hong''s palms slammed into the crescent moon directly, and a wave of oppressive sounds exploded in the air right after. At the same time as crescent was being scattered, Bai Hong also felt his arms go numb as he frowned.


    "Great, big brother Bai Hong is truly worthy of being the champion, haha."


    "He broke his little trick so easily, Bai Hong is mighty."


    Many disciples applauded and applauded. However, standing not too far away from them, there was a flash of astonishment in the beautiful eyes of Bai Yu. Her strength was the same as Bai Hong''s, at the eighth level of Qi Refining. His eyesight was naturally much better than the other disciples. In that last strike, Bai Hong did not look as impressive as he looked on the surface.


    "How strange, the last time Mystical Peak sent a message over. Han Chen was only at the fourth level of the Body Tempering stage, and it had only been a short period of less than a year. "He has just reached the sixth level of the Refinement Stage. That''s weird, weird ¡­"


    While Bai Yu was deep in thought, Han Chen and Bai Hong had already started fighting in close quarters.


    Bai Hong''s aura was evidently a level above Han Chen''s. But since Han Chen had released his sword force, he was barely able to contend against it. Han Chen was used to fighting with his sword, but in terms of pure techniques, it was difficult for him to do it.


    "Han Chen, try taking my palm." Bai Hong congealed his palm, and the Martial Spirit could be clearly seen flowing in his hand.


    "Rushing Thunder Palm!"


    "Crack Rock Break!"


    Bang! The palm and fist collided, and the collision of power caused the hearts of the surrounding spectating disciples to tighten. Due to the difference in their realms, their strength was slightly lacking. The surging force of the palm struck his arm, causing Han Chen to uncontrollably take a few steps back.


    "Heh heh." Bai Hong laughed proudly, and took the chance to attack, launching an even more powerful attack.


    Seeing Bai Hong holding the upper hand, the disciples started to talk sarcastically. Especially the White Army who had been smashed to the ground by Han Chen''s fist earlier, a trace of hatred and hatred could be seen in their eyes.


    "Bai Hong hasn''t used his full strength yet! He''s dying. "


    "He probably relied on luck just now. If the White Army gets serious, he might not win. "


    Towards these people lying with their eyes wide open, Han Chen was both angry and amused. He thought to himself, "Humph, since that''s the case, I''ll make all of you shut up."


    "Crack Rock Break!"


    Bang! Han Chen''s punch knocked his opponent away, and then a red crescent moon flew out from his hands, quickly flying towards Bai Hong.


    The red crescent moon was of different sizes. The largest one was twenty centimeters wide while the smallest one was five to six centimeters wide. Even though such concentrated attacks were gorgeous, it consumed a great deal of Martial Spirit. Everyone on the sidelines could see this point.


    "Heh, this kid is making a last-ditch effort."


    "I would like to see how long he can hold on for."


    As Bai Hong dodged Crescent Moon''s attack, his face revealed a dense amount of contempt, "Heh, it''s this move again. Do you really think I can''t do anything to you? "


    "Blood Claw Art!" Bai Hong bellowed, crossing his arms in front of his body, dense Wu Yuan gathered on his arms, following that, his hands changed from palms to claws, a condensed red light jumped on the claws.


    The moment the Blood Claw Art was unleashed, the expressions of the surrounding Bai Clan disciples turned serious.


    Bai Yu, who was standing on the other side, softly murmured with her red lips, "It''s almost over."


    Bang bang!


    A series of seven to eight crescent moons were shattered by Bai Hong''s bloody claw technique. Even though the latter''s aura had weakened significantly, it still radiated with intense energy fluctuations.


    "Heh heh, you can''t use that trick of yours right?" Seeing that the crescent moon did not attack again, Bai Hong''s eyes flashed with a cold light. His body moved, and instantly appeared in front of his opponent.


    "What a pity! Brother Bai Hong has not used his innate ability yet!


    "Hehe, aren''t you looking down on him too much!? If he had used his innate divine ability, he would''ve lost long ago. Why wait so long? "


    They all had an answer in mind.


    When Bai Hong''s pair of bloody claws appeared before his eyes, Han Chen''s face still did not show any signs of fear. Just as everyone thought that Han Chen would be beaten to the point of vomiting blood. A half meter long red crescent moon shaped shadow suddenly appeared on Han Chen''s palm.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Powerful forces solidly clashed against each other.


    The red crescent moon illusion was instantly shattered into pieces. However, Bai Hong''s face was also ugly. His blood claw attack was gone, the veins had burst out, and his face was so pale that it had lost all color.


    "What''s going on? He actually received Bai Hong''s Blood Claw Skill. "


    Everyone was shocked, including Bai Jun and Bai Yu. Others might not know it, but they all knew it. That Blood Claw Skill was a middle rank Earth Realm martial skill. Bai Hong had cultivated for a few years, and had already reached the Dominating Refinement realm. Even an opponent of the same level wouldn''t dare to easily deal with them.


    Without waiting for everyone to recover from the shock, Han Chen leaned forward and quickly extended out his right hand, his palm firmly imprinted onto the opponent''s body. Bang! Caught off guard, Bai Hong''s chest hurt and his body involuntarily retreated backwards.


    Under everyone''s gazes of disbelief, Bai Hong was pushed back more than ten steps, his feet fiercely staring at the ground, he stabilized himself. However, a trace of bright red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Hiss! Everyone in the audience sucked in a breath of cold air. No one could have imagined such an outcome.


    The champion of the competition, Bai Hong who was at the eighth level of Qi Refining, was actually called trash by everyone as he spat blood in front of everyone. This scene was like a resounding slap to the faces of everyone present.


    Han Chen used his actions to make them shut their mouths. The entire arena was silent, no one made a sound. Not far away, Bai Yu''s beautiful eyes were filled with a complicated expression. Everything happened too fast.


    "Can I go now?" Han Chen coldly glanced at the people around him, and turned to leave.


    And right at this moment, Bai Hong called out to him once again, "Wait."


    "What is it? Is there anything else? " Han Chen replied calmly.


    "Hmph, I haven''t lost yet!" Do you really want to just leave like that? " Bai Hong glared at the other party fiercely, and his eyes narrowed. An intense wave of energy fluctuations radiated from his body. Behind him, the image of a ferocious cat-like creature gradually appeared.


    Everyone''s expression changed, they knew that Bai Hong was about to use his innate ability.

 C81 cardiac hypothermia

    Behind Bai Hong, the image of a ferocious cat-like monster condensed behind him. A pair of dark green eyes, like a ghost. The pair of sharp claws were as frightening as barbed hooks.


    "Innate divine ability, lynx!"


    The moment Bai Hong released his innate ability, the surrounding disciples of the Bai Family all revealed expressions of shock. Then, he sneered in his heart, Han Chen was unable to get down from the tiger''s back, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave safely today.


    "Use whatever move you have!" Bai Hong''s voice was a little sharp.


    Not far away, the White Army was gloating in their eyes, secretly resentful, "Hey, stinking brat, let''s see how you''re going to deal with this."


    Bai Yu frowned, and stared at Han Chen. To her surprise, there was still no sign of fear on her opponent''s face. His calm eyes were calm and emotionless.


    "Do we still need to fight?" Han Chen said indifferently.


    "Hmph, the victor hasn''t been decided yet. Naturally, we have to continue." Bai Hong was unwilling to let it go, the lynx image behind him gave off a terrifying aura.


    "You will lose very miserably."


    Whoa! The surrounding Bai Clan disciples that were spectating suddenly let out a hiss! The other party was too arrogant, Han Chen did not have a talent nor have a body. Everyone in Hidden Court City knew about it, so how could he not use his trump card?


    "Heh, you''re quite arrogant. I''ll see if you still dare to boast like that later." Bai Hong sneered, his ten fingers spreading out like a lynx''s claws. "His throat moved slightly as he emitted a low and deep roar." Die! "


    A sharp aura erupted from his body. Han Chen frowned, he immediately prepared to continue the battle.


    "Both of you, stop right now." Just as the battle was about to begin, a vigorous and angry shout suddenly exploded in the training grounds. Everyone was shocked, and even Bai Hong''s body couldn''t help but tremble. The aura he emitted was retracted right after.


    The crowd quickly parted, and a middle-aged man with heroic spirit walked over. The man was handsome, with a peek of beard above his lips.


    "Father." Bai Hong lowered his head and called out softly.


    "Uncle." Bai Jun and Bai Yu also came forward to pay their respects.


    The person who came was the eldest son of Patriarch Bai Xiaotian, Bai He. and also Han Chen''s first uncle. Bai He coldly swept his eyes over the few of them, and in the end, his gaze stayed on Han Chen. He would start a fight with his two brothers. Didn''t you learn the rules in Mystical Peak? "


    Hearing Bai He''s reprimand, Bai Hong, Bai Jun, and the surrounding people all secretly rejoiced in their hearts.


    Han Chen clenched his fists, his eyelids raised slightly, as he retorted, "Could it be that if they make a move, I am going to be beaten up on the spot?"


    "Impudent, you even dare to talk back to me." Han Chen, you are getting more and more outrageous. "


    "Uncle." Bai Yu suddenly spoke up, her beautiful eyes resting on Han Chen''s body, and then she said to Bai He, "In this sparring match, there will inevitably be injuries. Don''t you usually encourage us to interact more? This is actually not a big deal. "


    Bai Yu actually spoke up for Han Chen?


    Everyone could not help but be startled, as if they were wondering if they had heard wrongly. Even Han Chen himself was startled, as he thought about it again. Although Bai Yu''s personality was arrogant, it seemed that she hadn''t mocked him before. It was just that she often walked together with Bai Hong and the White Army.


    Therefore, Han Chen also wrongly thought that they were all the same person. Now that he thought about it, he had misunderstood the other party.


    Hearing her words, Bai He''s expression eased up. He glared at Han Chen and said in a low voice, "I don''t care what you look like outside. Since you''ve returned home, you should behave yourself."


    Then he changed the topic and shouted at the other disciples, "What are you all doing here? Why aren''t you training yet? "


    "Yes." The crowd did not dare to stay any longer and dispersed as well.


    Bai Hong and Bai Jun glanced at Han Chen provocatively and followed Bai He as they left. Bai Yu''s eyes were filled with a complicated look. She stayed still for a moment and did not linger any longer.


    Very quickly, only Han Chen was left. In such a large family, only he seemed like an outsider. Sighing gently, Han Chen watched as Bai He and the others left, and the corners of his mouth raised into a bitter smile. This home? Is this my home? "


    Several days passed in a row and Han Chen seemed like a person who did not need to be. Except that Aunt Lan came to see him every day to bring him some food. There was no one else who would look for him, so he could not help but feel some regret over returning to the Hidden Court City. That would mean directly returning to the Mystical Peak.


    It was clearly an accident that he was thrown here by that mysterious woman. The reason why he wanted to return home was because Bai Hong, Bai Jun and the others wanted to speak of him as the young miss of the Ji family, Ji Rushi. It was a kind of helplessness, a kind of sorrow.


    "Hu, forget it. I''ll be going back in a few days!" Han Chen took a deep breath and walked out of the courtyard. It was warm and comfortable when shining on the body.


    It would be a pity if he didn''t go out for a stroll in such a good weather.


    Han Chen thought so too, staying at home was boring. He hadn''t returned to the Hidden Court City for a few years, so he didn''t know what changes had happened inside the city. He immediately left the courtyard and planned to take a walk around the city.


    On the streets of the Hidden Court City.


    The endless stream of people spoke of the prosperity of the city, and the high-rise buildings on both sides of the wide road flourished. This was a large city that contained several hundred thousand people. With an advantageous geographical location, there were many people doing business in the north and south. This also laid the foundation for the Hidden Court City''s endless prosperity.


    Walking on the crowded streets, Han Chen felt the once familiar atmosphere and environment. There were a few established stores that still maintained their beauty. It was just that after a few years, even if they met someone they knew, they still might not be able to recognize each other.


    Unknowingly, Han Chen stopped in front of the entrance of a three-story building called "Jade Talisman Tower".


    According to his memories from his childhood, this Jade Talisman Tower was the biggest trading market in Hidden Court City. The items being traded inside were all decent items. There were weapons, martial skills, and even some special treasures.


    "Weapon?" Han Chen''s mind lit up, he lowered his head and looked at the empty space, and realised, he should need a sword.


    The flexible sword from the Mystical Peak was lost when the Level 9 Wild Boar King chased after him. Furthermore, Han Chen was already used to using swords, after pondering for a bit, he immediately walked into the Jade Talisman Tower.


    As expected of the Hidden Court City''s biggest trading market. Upon entering, Han Chen saw all sorts of items that filled the sky.


    All sorts of people pulled up a piece of canvas and spread it on the ground. On it lay the items used for the transaction. Buyers and sellers were clamoring over each other''s prices.


    On the first floor, the people were mostly outsiders. The people of the Jade Talisman Tower had opened up the first floor to the public. However, the seller who set up the stall had to pay a certain amount of tax.


    On the second floor was the transaction that was managed by the Jade Talisman Tower. The items there were generally quite valuable. As for the third floor, it was a place for wealthy families to rest and drink tea after they were tired.


    When Han Chen was young, his mother Bai Muxuan often brought him here to play. He was quite familiar with this place.


    After walking around on the first floor, Han Chen prepared to go to the second floor. As they passed a corner, a disheveled young man could not help but attract his attention.


    It was a young man who looked to be in his early twenties. Lying on his side alone in a secluded corner, he closed his eyes and dozed off.


    From the looks of it, he seemed to be the seller of the goods. But on the canvas in front of him were two stacks of gambling dice. Beside the dice, there were two more shakers.


    Han Chen secretly thought it was funny, what was this situation? Could it be that the dice and shaker were treasures?


    "Hey, Du Bushu, you damned brat, why did you come all the way here?" Just as Han Chen was wondering, two middle-aged men beside him also noticed the sloppy-looking man in the corner. One of the men with a mole on his left cheek gave a start.


    "What can he do here? Isn''t it all just to find someone to make a bet! " Another fat man answered.


    "This damn kid is really addicted to gambling as much as his life." I even heard that he had won over every single gambling den in Hidden Court City a few days ago. "In the end, he was treated by others as an idiot and was beaten up."


    "Hey, you really don''t say. This Du Bushu brat, really lived up to his name. He wouldn''t lose no matter how much he gambled. Four hours ago. I even saw him win three crystals from magical beasts of the fifth rank! "


    "Hiss, what?" Three magicite cores of the fifth rank? " The man with the mole on his face was so shocked that his eyes were wide open, and his jaw almost fell off.


    The fat man nodded, "That guy lost three Level 5 Crystal Cores for nothing, no one dares to bet with Du Bushu anymore."


    "That''s for sure. Whoever gambles with him will be an idiot."


    As the two of them were talking, the slovenly man woke up. He comfortably stretched his back and waved his hand at the two who were talking.


    "Hey, do you want to bet me two? As long as you take the magicite cores of a magical beast of the fourth rank, you can bet with me on the cores of a magical beast of the fifth rank. How about it? I''ve lost a lot of money. "


    The two middle-aged men swallowed their saliva, fiercely glared at Du Bushu, and then hurriedly left like they were avoiding a god of pests. He was afraid that if he were to take a step too late, the other party would take all of his assets.


    "Hey, don''t go! Even a rank 3 Monster Core is fine! As long as you win against me, I''ll give you a rank 5 Monster Core! " Du Bushu shouted a few words. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he deeply yawned. He started to doze again.


    As he dozed off, he muttered to himself, "Gamble, gamble, whoever helps eliminate the gambling addiction, just gamble with me on bricks."

 C82 Ji Rushi

    "So he''s a gambler."


    Han Chen looked at Du Bushu in the corner, shook his head and laughed, then did not pay any more attention to him. He turned around and stepped onto the second floor of the Jade Talisman Tower.


    Compared to the first floor, the second floor''s environment was much better. There were many different kinds of precious commodities in the trade. The scene was dazzling.


    Most of the people who came here to see the treasure were people with better family conditions. Some came alone, while others went together. Although there were many people, it was not as noisy as the first floor. In a quiet environment, it made people feel quite comfortable.


    Han Chen''s ideal weapon was still his longsword.


    Looking at the few counters in a row, there were many types of swords, swords, halberds and other types. However, Han Chen did not find anything that he liked.


    "Hey, little brother, I see that you''ve already taken a look around. What do you want to buy?" A middle-aged man in his thirties waved his hand at Han Chen. The man''s eyes revealed a shrewd light. It was obvious that he was a veteran of "slaughtering people".


    Han Chen looked up, then walked over and answered: "I want a sword."


    "Sword?" The man was a little surprised, and then he asked, "What kind of sword?"


    "It would be best if you could use a flexible sword to transform into a flexible sword that would follow your master''s wishes." Han Chen spoke out his thoughts.


    "Hahahaha, what a coincidence. I happen to have a sword like that right here."


    "Oh? "Really?" Han Chen''s eyes lit up, the other party took out a thick belt from behind the counter. The belt''s patterns were beautiful, and any man or woman could wear it.


    "Is this the flexible sword you were talking about?"


    "That''s right." The middle-aged man''s face revealed a proud expression, he then reached his hand to the side of his belt, and gently shooed it. A cold light flashed, followed by a soft sword as thin as a cicada''s wing appearing in front of Han Chen.


    This sword was somewhat similar to the thin swords that he had used in the past. Han Chen could not help but nod his head.


    "Heh heh, what do you think? Are you satisfied with this sword? " The man laughed.


    Han Chen took the sword and looked at it carefully, then answered satisfied: Not bad, how much is this sword?


    "Heh heh." The man smiled sinisterly as he extended three fingers, his eyes glowing with a golden light. He said, "The sword and belt are matched together, a total of three Class 5 Magical Beast cores."


    "Three Class 5 Monster Cores? Why don''t you just rob them? " Han Chen could not help but scold out loud.


    "Aiya, little brother, I''ve already given you a discount."


    "Aren''t you being too ruthless!" You dare to offer such a price? "


    Han Chen really wanted to take off his shoes and throw his face at her. One had to know that the flexible sword exchanged in Mystical Peak only cost a few rank 3 beast cores. Although the quality of the sword in front of him was slightly better than the previous one, it was only worth a single rank 4 Monster Core.


    "Hehe, little brother, this is how you are." The middle-aged man smiled and introduced the sword to him, "This sword is made of Thousand Year Dark Iron. Then, he would go with the belt and fight against others. Can achieve surprise effect. Three Class 5 Monster Cores is already very cheap. "


    Thousand Year Dark Iron? Han Chen could not help but reveal a look of despise, cursing the other party to not blush at all.


    Seeing Han Chen''s expression, the middle-aged man squinted his eyes and waved his hand, continuing, "Okay, okay, okay! I''ll give you a discount. Two Class 5 Monster Cores and three Class 4 Monster Cores, what do you think? That''s my bottom line. "If it''s below this price, I will absolutely not sell it."


    "Ahh, it seems that this sword is out of luck." Han Chen casually returned the sword back to his opponent, then turned and left.


    Speaking of which, Han Chen could be considered to be relatively poor. The only monster cores that could be obtained were those of a rank 4 monster core. Without even thinking about it, it was impossible for the other party to sell it at such a high price.


    Seeing Han Chen''s determined look, the middle-aged man kept his sword while cursing something. It was a waste of time to introduce so much.


    "Han Chen."


    Just as Han Chen was about to walk out for a few steps, a gentle female voice sounded by his ear. Han Chen could not help but be startled, and looked over. Seven or eight meters in front of him, a slender, tall young woman was standing. The girl looked at him with a smile. Behind her was an elegant maid.


    "You are?" Han Chen revealed a confused face, his eyebrows immediately raised, and he blurted out: "Ji Rushi? You are Ji Rushi. "


    "Hehe, it''s really you! I didn''t dare to recognize you just now! "


    The young lady was the young lady of the Ji Family who had an "oral marriage" with Han Chen when she was young. After so many years of not seeing each other, the other party had already changed into a woman of eighteen and had fallen so beautifully.


    "Do you have time to talk to me?" Ji Rushi said as he slowly walked over. Han Chen rubbed his nose, then nodded his head.


    On the third floor of the Jade Talisman Tower.


    The atmosphere was quiet and elegant. Many rich young masters and ladies liked to rest here. Near the window, Han Chen and Ji Rushi sat facing each other. On the table, there were two exquisite plates and two cups of fragrant tea.


    Meeting an acquaintance was originally something worth being happy about. However, Han Chen seemed to be a little absent-minded. Instead, it was Ji Rushi who spoke first, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "How have you been in Mystical Peak all these years?"


    "Mm, not bad." Han Chen laughed, and casually replied.


    "Oh, I''m about to get engaged."


    "I know, it''s the eldest young master from the Liu Family, Liu Yifeng."


    "Hur hur, you already know about it!" Ji Rushi''s eyes moved, and looked at Han Chen with a gentle gaze: "About that, between us, we are still good friends."


    Han Chen was startled, then he understood, and replied easily, "We have always been friends!"


    His calm appearance actually made Ji Rushi a little surprised. Initially, he thought that the other party would have something strange going on, but Han Chen looked as if nothing had happened. Could it be that the other party had never felt anything for him? Ji Rushi thought.


    "Han Chen, you are a good person. I hope you can find your own place as well. As for when we were young, we were still young. "I don''t know much about relationships between men and women, so ¡­"


    At the same time, the servant who was following Ji Rushi walked over. In her hand was a belt. This was the weapon that Han Chen had his eyes on previously, the flexible sword that was hidden in his belt.


    "Miss."


    "En!" Ji Rushi nodded, he then accepted the belt from the servant and handed it over to the startled Han Chen: "This is for you, I saw that you liked it just now!"


    "Why did you give me this?" Han Chen''s tone was a little cold.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Is that the only reason?"


    "I ¡­" Ji Rushi did not dare to meet his gaze, and stammered.


    Han Chen took a deep breath, and a trace of ridicule emerged in his eyes. You are trying to compensate me. You felt that you owed me, so you bought this flexible sword for me. "


    Ji Rushi slightly frowned, her red lips pursed up, as the situation in front of her became a little unnatural.


    "Hur hur." Han Chen laughed and shook his head, "Miss Ji, I think you are mistaken. You do not owe me anything. As you said, we didn''t understand anything when we were children. At that time, the mother of both of us only casually mentioned it. Words have no basis. The matter of the marriage contract simply did not exist. If you are with Passerby A or Passerby B, I will only give you my blessings. "


    Han Chen didn''t force anything when he said these words. It originated entirely from the Inner Palace, and the friendship between the two young geniuses back then was completely unrelated to their relationship.


    "Hmph, how can you say that?" The servant girl at the side was obviously dissatisfied, she revealed a look of despise as she looked at Han Chen, "Don''t you know what''s good for you, our Young Miss already has a lot of respect for you for talking to you like this. What are you comparing yourself to Young Master Liu Yifeng? If you don''t have the ability, don''t you want my Young Miss to choose a better one? "


    "Xiao Cui, stop it." Ji Rushi frowned, as she shouted for them to stop.


    "Miss, I''m not wrong." The servant girl was indignant and continued to mock him, "You can''t even afford three Class 5 Monster Cores, what do you have to be proud of? Don''t mention that you and our young mistress aren''t engaged, even if you are. Our young lady will never marry you. Don''t think that we don''t know about your situation in the Mystical Peak. "


    Words are like blood. The mouth of this maid was truly comparable to a knife. But this time, Ji Rushi did not stop her, maybe she was thinking in her heart.


    "Hur hur, well said." Han Chen laughed coldly, then cupped his fists: "Thank you for receiving me today, Miss Ji. I will take my leave."


    "Han Chen." Ji Rushi called out softly and handed over the flexible sword in his hand, "Take this with you? Think of it as a bit of a comfort. "


    The servant girl by the side had her face raised as she whispered something.


    Han Chen frowned, his eyes squinted, he grabbed the belt in his hand and said: "Come with me."


    Ji Rushi and the servant Xiao Cui were startled, and before the two could ask, Han Chen was already downstairs. Xiao Cui said in disdain, "Just go, we''re afraid of him. "Miss, let''s go."


    Han Chen went downstairs, and did not stay on the second floor, and finally reached the first floor. His gaze swept across a quiet corner before he walked towards a disheveled young man.


    The sloppy-looking man squatted on the ground and stared at the two piles of dice and the two shakers in front of him with a dull expression. He muttered to himself, "Gambling is invincible.


    Right at this moment, Du Bushu felt that someone was standing in front of him. He lazily raised his head and saw a young and delicate face in front of him, "Kid, is something the matter?"


    "I want to make a bet with you!" Han Chen replied indifferently.

 C83 Two Bet

    His voice was not loud, and his tone was very calm. However, when Du Bushu heard it, it was as if an earth-shaking thunder had suddenly struck his head. That pair of dull eyes were instantly filled with boundless brilliance. Immediately after, Du Bushu jumped up from the ground, his arms and legs dancing in the air.


    "Hahahaha, finally, someone is betting with me. Thank you so much, you are my benefactor! "You are my grandfather. I must thank your eight ancestors."


    Du Bushu''s reaction was'' tragic ''. There were already a lot of people on the first floor, so when they heard his shout, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Betting again? And who was it that lost his head and fell into Du Bushu''s trap? "


    "Yi, why is it a youth?" And also came to give money to Du Bushu. "


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the surrounding area had been completely surrounded. It could be seen that Du Bushu was quite famous in the Hidden Court City. Especially his glorious achievements, after winning over every single casino in Hidden Court City, he was finally chased out. Those gamblers would be afraid of him if they saw him, and they wouldn''t be able to avoid him.


    Just then, the servant Xiao Cui brought Ji Rushi to come in from the back of the crowd. Seeing Han Chen in front of Du Bushu, both of their faces could not help but reveal dense astonishment.


    "What''s going on? Miss, did his brain break? Why are you looking for Du Bushu? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s take a look first." Ji Rushi shook his head in confusion.


    After jumping up and down, Du Bushu rubbed his hands together, looking like he was grinding his spear. He waved towards a direction, "Which kind-hearted person can bring us a table? This way, it''ll be more convenient for you all to look as well, won''t it? "


    "Haha, the table is here."


    Very quickly, someone responded to Du Bushu. It was a big fellow with a full beard who carried a square table of eight immortals and placed it in the middle. Everyone''s faces revealed looks of anticipation, but there was only one reason why they were so passionate. They just wanted to see how depressed Han Chen looked after losing to Du Bushu.


    It was not that they hated Han Chen, after all, they did not know each other. It was just that Du Bushu had never lost before, so everyone took it for granted that those who challenged Du Bushu would take pleasure in his misfortune.


    Du Bushu placed the shaker and dice onto the simple Eight Immortals Table. He said to Han Chen with a mischievous smile, "Heh heh, kid, what do you want to play with me for?"


    "Whatever! "As long as you say it." Han Chen''s face was calm, his eyes unmoving.


    "Hiss!" This brat sure has a big mouth. "


    "They''re going to cry soon. Weren''t those people like this before the bet started?"


    "Hehe, that''s true."


    Everyone was discussing and whispering to each other. No one took Han Chen to heart. Ji Rushi and the servant, Xiao Cui, were also puzzled? They still didn''t understand what Han Chen was trying to do.


    "It''s straightforward, I like it." Du Bushu laughed, "Then it''s the simplest! Gambling size, six dice, whoever shakes out the most will win, what do you think? "


    "Sure."


    "He''s handsome, he''s cool!" This is what a true expert should be like, haha. Let''s begin! "Let''s begin!" Du Bushu praised him randomly, and was about to roll the dice.


    Han Chen shook his head helplessly, "You haven''t even placed your bet yet and you''re already in such a hurry?"


    "Oh, no matter. You can bet anything as long as you can beat me. I''ll give you a rank 5 Monster Core. "


    Hearing this, the surrounding crowd couldn''t help but twitch their eyes. Indeed, they had reached a certain realm for gambling as if their lives depended on it. Other people gambled for money. As for Du Bushu, he was addicted to understanding. At this level of insanity, one couldn''t tell if it was sadness or joy.


    "Hmph, miss, he wants to lose the thing you gave him." The servant girl Xiao Cui placed her hands on her waist and grumbled.


    Ji Rushi knitted her eyebrows and sighed softly, "Forget it, since it''s a gift for him. He can do whatever he wants. "


    Du Bushu, who was at the side, was getting impatient. He glanced at the flexible sword on his belt and waved his hand, "Alright, alright, alright, whatever you say, I''ll just do it!"


    "Alright, let''s begin then!" Han Chen replied.


    "Hehe, good job!" "Watch carefully, don''t say anything about him later."


    Under the crowd''s attentive gaze, Du Bushu''s eyes flashed as he picked up the handgun and slashed at the six dice laid out on the table.


    Whoosh! Like a gentle breeze, the six dice on the table entered the shaker in the blink of an eye. Beep, beep, beep. Just this move caused many people in the surrounding area to be secretly amazed. Everyone was even more sure that Han Chen definitely did not have a chance to win.


    In Du Bushu''s hands, the six dice were like beans being shaken in a bamboo tube. The opening of the cylinder was clearly pointed downwards, but the die could not fall out.


    Han Chen''s ears lightly moved, as if he was focused and listening to something.


    Bang! With a dull thud, the shaker in Du Bushu''s hand landed on the table. From the beginning to the end, he maintained a confident look, "Hehe, sorry about that. That belt flexible sword of yours is mine now. "


    Under everyone''s cautious gazes, Du Bushu slowly opened the shaker. Six dice, all five points of the same color. Everyone could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss!" Five o''clock, you are truly worthy of being Du Bushu. "


    "That kid should be crying, unless he can show you a six o''clock leopard."


    "Hey, six o''clock bag for leopard, is that possible?"


    Everyone revealed results they had expected, and more importantly, they pointed at Han Chen and teased him.


    Ji Rushi helplessly shook his head, he could not help but feel pity, a soft sword with a good belt, he lost just like that. The servant girl Xiao Cui stood at the side gloating, "Hmph, you deserve it."


    "Six five and thirty." Han Chen muttered.


    "Yes, thirty." But! This is a leopard. Even if you roll out 31 points, you will still lose at 32 points. You have to roll out six six six six before you can defeat me, hehe. "


    Du Bushu''s face was full of smugness, both of his eyes shone, but he did not even get the victory reward. Han Chen slammed his hand on the table. Bang! The cylinder in front of him jumped into the air.


    Immediately after, with a light palm, six dice flew into the air. Han Chen picked up the shaking barrel and accurately caught the die. It shook up and down. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the shaker fell onto the table.


    With this move, Han Chen caused everyone to be shocked.


    Du Bushu was also surprised, and asked tentatively: "So, you''re done already? Aren''t you going to shake it a little more? "


    "No need." Han Chen raised his eyebrows and answered.


    The surrounding crowd looked at each other in dismay. Everyone looked at each other. He secretly thought to himself, what is Han Chen doing? Seeing how relaxed the other party was, could it be that he actually managed to shake six out of six?


    "Open, open."


    "Open it, open it."


    A few impatient people in the crowd started to encourage them and shout. Du Bushu frowned, a rare serious look appearing on his face. "If you don''t want it, it''s six sixes, impossible."


    Open! Han Chen gently picked up the shaker and the surrounding atmosphere instantly became still. On the table, there were six of them lying quietly. The thirty-six o''clock leopard and everyone present were all dumbstruck.


    Even Ji Rushi opened her red lips in shock.


    "It''s really six sixes. Du Bushu actually lost." A middle-aged man said in disbelief.


    On the table, one side had six five, the other side had six. Du Bushu''s eyes were pricked with pain, the latter scratched his ears and cheeks, looking extremely angry.


    "Kid, I didn''t notice. "You''re an expert!"


    "Hehe, I was just lucky." Han Chen spread out his hands and smiled.


    Du Bushu took out a red coloured beast core that was about the size of a thumb. "This is the core of a level 5 beast, I was too careless just now, let''s go."


    The casino had no rival. They had met their match today. Of course, Du Bushu was not convinced, but it was good to admit defeat if one was willing to bet. On the contrary, a trace of resentment arose in the hearts of the surrounding crowd.


    In the blink of an eye, a magicite core of the fifth rank appeared in his hands. Everyone was full of envy and hate, but they all knew that. Just now, Du Bushu had been completely careless, which was why he had won one match. He would definitely not let his guard down after this.


    Han Chen shook the beast core in his hand, "This time I bet two Class 5 Monster Cores on it, if I lose. I''ll return the monster core to you, and I''ll give you this belt and the flexible sword as well. "


    "Hey, no problem." Du Bushu smiled confidently, and once again picked up the shaker and slid across the table. The six dice, once again, rolled inside the shaker, letting out a clear sound.


    Confession for the first match did not waver his confidence. The audience was also watching with rapt attention, not even blinking.


    Bang! When the dice fell to the ground, Du Bushu did not hurry to open the shaker. Instead, he made a gesture to invite Han Chen to begin.


    Han Chen did not hesitate, using the same method as before to throw the dice into the shaker. It did not have the gaudy technique that Du Bushu used, it was as ordinary as a normal person rolling a dice.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s hearts were in the air. If one were to say that no one had ever been able to defeat Du Bushu in the past, Han Chen was the first person to do so. Could it be that something surprising was going to happen next?


    Ji Rushi looked at Han Chen with a complicated gaze, she was starting to understand why she was doing this. Xiao Cui who was at the side, still carried a trace of disgust, and was a little displeased with Han Chen.


    Bang! The second sound was heard, and Han Chen''s shaker fell to the ground. The moment that made everyone nervous was coming. Would Du Bushu be able to stabilize his reputation as an undefeatable gambler?


    "Heh heh, kid, I told you. Even if our points are the same, you still lost, you know? "


    "I know, open it!" Han Chen calmly replied.


    "Heh heh." Du Bushu laughed proudly, he opened the cylinder and the whole place burst out in exclamations, six six, maximum number thirty-six. Shockingly, it appeared before everyone''s eyes.

 C84 one level of skill

    Six six, maximum number, thirty-six.


    was still Du Bushu after all. No matter how many points he wanted, it would be as many as he needed. On his slovenly face, a complacent smile had already appeared.


    "Hehe, sorry about that. You almost threw up after winning just now."


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Han Chen. Even though he still shook out six or six points this time, it was the same as Du Bushu''s. According to the rules set by the casino dealer, he also lost.


    However, Han Chen''s expression, was not flustered at all, and his mouth revealed a faint smile.


    "Hmph, feigning calmness." Xiao Cui cursed in dissatisfaction. Beside her, Ji Rushi was frowning, her eyes was staring straight at the cylinder in Han Chen''s hand.


    "Open, open."


    "Open it."


    "Hur hur, why would I not dare? Take a good look."


    Han Chen laughed as he shook his head, and then took off the barrel. When the crowd saw the scene on the table, they all turned pale with fright, their jaws almost dropping to the ground. Du Bushu''s eyeballs seemed to pop out a few times as he stared blankly.


    The entire audience was silent, Han Chen had rolled down a total of 12 dices. Six is six, six is one. However, all of these dice were only half of their original size.


    "He, he split all the dice."


    "Oh my god!" How did you do it? "


    "It''s amazing."


    Numerous exclamations came from the crowd. The six dice were all split in half. The six dice were six and the six dice were one. Altogether, it was only forty-two.


    Many of the people present rubbed their eyes with all their might. They could not believe what they had just seen.


    "This?" Xiao Cui''s eyes were round, almost big enough to fit into a goose egg. Astonishment, astonishment, and complexity surged within Ji Rushi''s beautiful eyes. Han Chen''s capabilities truly made her look at him in a new light.


    "Thanks for the win." Han Chen raised his handsome brows and laughed lightly.


    "Good, brilliant."


    "It''s really amazing."


    A round of applause followed. Those who were not optimistic about Han Chen before, were finally subdued by his methods. If he had been lucky to win the first match, then the second match was full of absolute strength.


    Du Bushu''s face was extremely ugly, he had lost two rounds in a row. What kind of concept was this? This was absolutely unacceptable to a gambler who had "reached a certain level".


    "I, I want to bet with you again."


    "No need, three Class 5 Monster Cores is already enough." He was not a person who loved to gamble. His goal had already been achieved, and there was no need for him to continue gambling.


    Be that as it may, Du Bushu was not willing to lose. He took out two Rank 5 Monster Cores and threw it to her, "This is for you, let''s have a bet. Regardless of victory or defeat, I will no longer pester you. "


    Seeing that the other party was not willing to let go, Han Chen rubbed his nose and chuckled, "Do you still have anything valuable to bet?"


    "Me." Du Bushu was startled at first, but after searching his body, he finally took out a small piece of metal that was the size of his palm. He answered submissively, "Is, is that okay?"


    Without waiting for Han Chen to speak, the people around them had already started laughing.


    "Hahahaha, Du Bushu, you have a chance of losing everything too? Bring out a piece of trash to make up the number? "


    "Exactly, it''s just a piece of scrap. No one would pick it up even if it was dropped on the ground. This is too subpar! "


    Hearing everyone''s mocking and scolding, Du Bushu''s face alternated between red and white. Helpless, yet unwilling to admit defeat, she was truly in a dilemma, unable to advance or retreat.


    Han Chen also found it funny and was about to turn around and leave. All of a sudden, an obscure fluctuation came from within his body. And this fluctuation was the The Supreme Divine Diagram''s reminder. Back then at the psychedelic forest, under the fire phoenix sculpture of Phoenix Village. The The Supreme Divine Diagram also gave this kind of signal. Could it be?


    Han Chen squinted, his gaze landing on the small piece of metal in Du Bushu''s hand. "Where did you get this?"


    "He won the bet with someone else!" Du Bushu replied softly as he weighed the metal, his expression was somewhat downcast.


    "Alright, then I''ll bet with you again. Three Class 5 Monster Cores to bet on what you have. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The moment those words came out, the entire first floor of the Jade Talisman Tower went into an uproar. All of them looked at Han Chen as if he was a monster. Exchanging three Class 5 Monster Cores for a piece of scrap, was this something normal people could do?


    "Really?" Du Bushu''s eyes immediately lit up, the depressed mood from before immediately increasing. As long as he had the chance, he could make a comeback.


    "Of course it''s true, but you have to promise me. If you lose again, you can stop gambling in the future! Find a proper job. "


    "Hur Hur, then let''s begin!"


    "Wait." Du Bushu waved his hand, a crafty look flashed across his eyes, "This time we are not at all big, we are smaller. Whoever had a small number of points would win. "How about it?"


    "No problem."


    "It''s straightforward, and I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you a new pair of dice. "


    Han Chen''s six dice became twelve. If it was smaller than the number of points he had, he would naturally suffer. Seeing this, Han Chen could not help but express his praise. Although Du Bushu liked to gamble, he was also a gambler and not a bad person.


    After exchanging the dices, the surrounding crowd was in high spirits. Normally, they wouldn''t see such an exciting match, and they were also looking forward to seeing if Han Chen could win the third round.


    Du Bushu heaved a deep sigh of relief, letting his state of mind remain calm. Rubbing his hands together, he grabbed the shaker on the table and stored the six dice inside.


    This time, Du Bushu''s expression was especially serious, as if he was doing something important. The cylinder in his hand rotated nimbly, and from time to time, he would turn his body to use a different hand to play some tricks.


    At the same time, Han Chen also picked up the shaking tube, changing the six dice into new ones and placing them inside. This time, the two of them shook the dice at the same time. Everyone''s mind also became tense.


    Du Bushu''s capabilities were known to everyone. Even though he had lost two rounds in a row, there were still quite a few people who believed that he could turn the tables. Han Chen''s performance had undoubtedly made everyone''s eyes light up. However, it was unknown whether he would still be able to hold on to the third round.


    A complex expression surged in Miss Ji Ji Rushi''s beautiful eyes, to the point where she did not know how to handle her relationship with Han Chen. The two of them were playmates when they were young, so it was not a secret that they were engaged to each other.


    However, the pampered and prideful her was a person with quite a bit of experience. When she heard that Han Chen was considered "trash" in the Mystical Peak. Ji Rushi didn''t want to have any relationship with him either.


    The genius young master of the Liu Family, Liu Yifeng. That was her best choice. Humans made a good choice. This was a very normal thing.


    "The difference between you and Yi Feng is just too great." Ji Rushi heaved a sigh of relief, as a trace of indifference appeared in his eyes.


    Xiao Cui, who was at the side, had always looked down on Han Chen. After all, Han Chen was not even received by the Bai Family. Not to mention an outsider.


    Around him, numerous pairs of eyes stared intently at Du Bushu and Han Chen. The former shook the dice in a gaudy way, while the latter was a bit monotonous. Right at this moment, Han Chen''s eyes congealed, and layers of hand images flashed in the air.


    Everyone felt their vision blur. Bang! Two muffled sounds overlapped each other. They only saw that the shakers in Du Bushu and Han Chen''s hands, had already landed steadily on the ground.


    An exciting moment, coming. The entire first floor was completely silent. There was complete silence, as if a needle could be heard if it was dropped onto the ground. In everyone''s heart, they were all shouting one word with all their might.


    "Open, open."


    Du Bushu''s face was serious, he gasped for breath heavily, and said: "Let''s open it at the same time, how about it?"


    Han Chen''s mouth curved into a smile, "I have no objections."


    Immediately afterwards, the pupils of everyone present tightly shrunk. What appeared in their line of sight were two piles of dice that were stacked together.


    It was like a pillar holding the sky in front of everyone, and the dice at the top showed only one number each.


    Whoosh! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, as if they were relieved from a heavy burden. They were truly shocked with the methods of Du Bushu and Han Chen.


    "Haha, I won. It''s just a little bit, but I won. Haha." Du Bushu''s face was filled with excitement, as great joy surged out of his eyes.


    It was the same, but according to the distinction made by Zhuang Xian''s family, the winner would still be Du Bushu. The people around could not help but feel pity for Han Chen. The three magicite cores of the fifth rank which he had acquired with great difficulty were once more lost.


    "He deserves it!" Xiao Cui who was standing beside Ji Rushi ridiculed.


    Towards the crowd''s reaction, Han Chen remained calm and stood at his original position, the smile on his face became even more unfathomable.


    "No, quickly look, Du Bushu''s dice is shorter by a level." Shocked cries came out from a man with sharp eyes. He pointed at the pile of dice in front of Du Bushu with a face full of astonishment.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked, even Ji Rushi''s heart trembled. Their gazes uniformly swept across the two stacks of dice on the table. Both of them were perfectly upright as they superimposed onto each other. But the one in front of Han Chen, was indeed a bit higher than the one in front of Du Bushu. In other words, Han Chen had one more die.


    "That''s right, Du Bushu only has five dices."


    The reason why the problem was discovered was not because Han Chen had more dice, but because Du Bushu had less. But what was going on? Where did that die go?


    Without waiting for them to make any more guesses, there was a slight rolling sound. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, a dice suddenly fell out from Du Bushu''s shaker.


    Ta ta ta. She landed lightly in front of him and rolled a few times on the table. Another point, heading upwards.


    One point plus one point, two points. Du Bushu''s face suddenly turned pale white.

 C85 Great Void Wandering Dragon Steps

    At this moment, there was complete silence. It was as though a thin needle had dropped onto the ground. One could hear it clearly.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the dice in front of Du Bushu. Five of them were standing tall, and one of them was by the side. Du Bushu''s face was pale white, and his body was trembling violently. His eyes were blank as he kept shaking his head.


    "How can this be? How did it become like this? "


    The surrounding crowd of spectators all returned to their senses one by one. Du Bushu, who had once defeated a casino the size of the Hidden Court City, had actually lost three rounds consecutively today.


    Ji Rushi and the servant Xiao Cui also had faces full of disbelief. Even though they felt disdain towards someone like Du Bushu who loved to gamble as if his life depended on it. However, seeing the abilities of the two with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but feel admiration for them.


    Han Chen had a relaxed smile on his face as he said, "I have a huge problem, but in terms of gambling skills, I am not as good as you."


    Out of a thousand tricks? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! The entire audience was in an uproar. In addition, there was a soft booing sound.


    Du Bushu was startled at first, but then smiled bitterly and shook his head: "You gave me a thousand, but I couldn''t tell. The same goes for your skills. If you agree to lose, I''ll give this to you. "


    As he said that, he threw the small piece of metal towards Han Chen.


    "Hehe, I will not return that monster core to you." Han Chen laughed, he casually received the metal piece and held it in his hand, and a cold feeling spread through his fingertips.


    "Even if you are willing, I will not take it." Du Bushu heaved a deep sigh of relief, and the dejected look on his face slightly faded. "There is a peculiar glint in his eyes." "What''s your name?"


    "Han Chen."


    "Hehe, good, Han Chen, I will remember you. "Farewell." Du Bushu no longer had the appearance of a slovenly gambler. Even though he was dressed up incongruously.


    "Goodbye." Han Chen slightly nodded his head, and then, under the gazes of everyone around. Du Bushu hurriedly left the Jaded Jade Tower without looking back.


    After the liveliness finished, the surrounding crowd of spectators started to disperse. However, it still seemed like Yu Yu was not done with the previous three gambling techniques.


    Han Chen looked at Du Bushu''s disappearing figure and could not help but shake his head. He thought that the other party wasn''t as simple as a normal gambler. After a moment of absent-mindedness, she turned her gaze to the nearby Ji Rushi, and immediately walked towards the two of them.


    "Han Chen, you ¡­"


    "It''s just a joke!" Han Chen answered. Everything he could win against Du Bushu depended on the "Thousand Illusionary Hands". This was originally a trick used by martial artists to show off their skills, but now it was put to good use.


    Xiao Cui who was at the side still had a look of disdain on her face, "Taking advantage of the situation, using underhanded methods."


    Han Chen was not willing to lower himself to the same level as a woman. He squinted his eyes and took out the three Level 5 beasts he had won from Du Bushu and gave them to Xiao Cui, "I bought this soft sword myself."


    "You ¡­"


    Without waiting for Xiao Cui to speak, Han Chen shoved the crystal core into her hands. Afterwards, he did not spare her another glance as he turned his attention to Ji Rushi and cupped his fists: "Miss Ji, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first."


    Miss Ji? Listening to this polite and formal way of addressing him. Ji Rushi''s heart trembled, when the two of them were young, they both called each other by name. She knew that ever since their conversation on the third floor, there had been a thick barrier separating them.


    "Slow, slow walking."


    "Goodbye." Han Chen politely nodded his head. Then, he turned around and left.


    Xiao Cui who was at the side was extremely annoyed, from start to finish, Han Chen did not even look at her once. Hmph, what kind of person is that!? How great he thought he was! Young mistress, let''s go back as well! "


    Ji Rushi nodded his head, and the two of them immediately followed.


    The Ji Family was not weak in Hidden Court City, although it was weaker than the Bai Family and the Liu Family. But the difference wouldn''t be too great.


    On the way back to the Ji household, Ji Rushi seemed to be in a bit of an absent-minded state, and his mood dropped a little. Xiao Cui was blabbering on and on about how terrible Han Chen was, being like the young master of the Liu Family, Liu Yifeng, from top to bottom. Regarding this, Ji Rushi just laughed and did not speak.


    When the two of them arrived at the Ji Clan''s main entrance, they saw a slender and handsome young man with elegant white clothes coming out from inside. When he saw Ji Rushi and who had returned, the man''s eyes lit up, and immediately smiled warmly in welcome.


    "Like a poem."


    "Young Master, you''re here!" The servant girl Xiao Cui opened her eyes wide, her gaze sweeping across and her opponent. The man was none other than Liu Yifeng, the young master of the Liu Family who was going to be betrothed to Ji Rushi in a few days.


    "Hehe, Xiao Cui, it''s still too early to call Young Master that!" Liu Yifeng revealed a gentle and elegant smile, and then said to Ji Rushi: "Ru Shi, where did you guys go? I''ve been waiting for a long time! I was just about to go back when I met him. "


    Ji Rushi gave a shallow smile and lightly shook his head, "Yi Feng, I was walking around in the Jade Talisman Tower for a while. I''m a little tired, so I want to go in and rest. Why don''t you go back first! "


    Without waiting for Liu Yifeng to say anything, Ji Rushi turned and walked out of the house without looking back.


    Liu Yifeng was suspicious, and he spoke to stop Xiao Cui who was about to go in, "Xiao Cui, what happened to Ru Shi? "Why do you look so unhappy?"


    "It''s all because of that Han Chen."


    "Han Chen?" Liu Yifeng frowned, he felt that this name was somewhat familiar, but he was unable to recall who it was in an instant. "Who is he?"


    "The trash of the Bai Family born to that son-in-law who came to reverse the situation and Bai Muxuan!" Xiao Cui curled her lips, and said with contempt.


    "So it''s him." Liu Yifeng was suddenly enlightened, his eyes slightly narrowed, and asked solemnly: "Is it him that has an engagement with Ru Shi? Could it be that he wants to fulfill the marriage contract as per the poem? "


    "Not really."


    Xiao Cui waved her hand, and then roughly told the story of the two meeting Han Chen in the Jaded Jade Tower. However, there was a hint of disgust in her heart, and it only added up to a little bit.


    Hearing that, Liu Yifeng''s head filled with fire, his handsome face immediately became gloomy, "Hmph, stupid brat. Who did he think he was? A piece of trash who doesn''t even have an innate divine ability, how can he be so shameless after giving him face? "


    "That''s right, Young Master. You didn''t know that he would be so arrogant." I feel sorry for Miss. "


    "Hmph, damn you." Liu Yifeng heaved a sigh of relief, as a cold and malicious intent surged out of his eyes. "Leave this matter to me.


    Night time, Bai Clan. Silence reigned as several guards were patrolling the courtyard with lanterns in hand.


    In the remote courtyard that Han Chen lived in, there was still a light burning. The dim yellow light made the simple and clean room look hazy.


    Han Chen sat on the bed and studied the small piece of metal in his hand. This was what he had won from Du Bushu earlier in the day. It was about the size of his palm and dark in color.


    "What is this thing?" Han Chen frowned, and thought.


    Although on the surface, it was just a piece of scrap, but if the The Supreme Divine Diagram reacted, then it proved that it was definitely not an ordinary item. Just as Han Chen was unsure of how to proceed, the The Supreme Divine Diagram in his body suddenly fluctuated slightly.


    Immediately after, a white light surged out from Han Chen''s body, and wrapped around the metal piece. In the next moment, the surface of the piece of metal began to emit a strange golden brilliance. The rust on its surface began to fall off.


    "This?" Han Chen opened his eyes wide, revealing a look of astonishment. The light flashed past, Han Chen''s mind was startled, and then he was surprised to find that a message suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Martial Arts Movement Technique, Great Void Wandering Dragon Steps!"


    Great Void Wandering Dragon Steps? Han Chen murmured absentmindedly as he read through the information in his mind seriously. This is a movement martial art, and its rank is definitely not low.


    The more Han Chen looked, the more shocked he was and the more he liked it. A smile unconsciously appeared on his face, "It''s too amazing. With this movement technique, I will definitely be able to greatly improve my ability to adapt in battle."


    After a while, Han Chen''s consciousness left his mind. Looking at the ordinary looking small piece of metal in his hand, he had an indescribable feeling. Unexpectedly, he had even won a treasure over. Of course, if there was no hint from the The Supreme Divine Diagram. Even if the treasure was placed in front of him, Han Chen would not be able to discover it.


    "The Supreme Divine Diagram, what kind of treasure is this? Is it a divine object? "


    He recalled the scenes he had encountered in the Abyss of No Phase. The mysterious woman in the blood-colored coffin had saved him in a hallucination. Even a Holy-ranked Artifact was thrown to Han Chen casually. However, she pursued the The Supreme Divine Diagram relentlessly. One could imagine how powerful it was.


    Thinking about that, Han Chen could not help but shiver.


    That mysterious woman said that she would leave a mark on his body, so she would come to find him in the future. If she eventually found out she had been deceived, she would not be much better off.


    "Sigh, forget it. Let''s talk about the future later! " Han Chen took a deep breath and sniffed with his nose. After that, he reached into his bosom and took out a warm jade pendant.


    A faint red light flowed through the jade pendant. This was the saint artifact that Fire Phoenix had left to the Phoenix Village Clan.


    A saint artifact was different from a treasure. If one wanted to use it, they would have to use the former. He had to have enough Martial Yuan at his disposal. With Han Chen''s current strength at the sixth stage of Qi Refining, he was unable to use its power.


    And the reason why village chief Feng Shan of Phoenix Village was able to use it was because he was a descendant of the Flaming Phoenix and possessed the blood of a Holy Beast within his body. Only then could he use it.


    "I have to seize every moment to increase my strength. Otherwise, if I have any treasures on me, they will be taken away by others as well." Han Chen held onto the flame phoenix jade pendant tightly, a pair of clear eyes surging with a resolute light.

 C86 guest Liu Family

    In a quiet little courtyard, Han Chen sat quietly at the hallway of his room. He spread his hands out with his palms facing up. Two clusters of flame-like glow began to pulsate within his hands.


    "Gather!"


    Han Chen frowned, the light was actually changing her form at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, it turned into two 20 centimeters long red crescent moons.


    He continued to circulate Martial Energy. Then, a layer of substance-like flame suddenly lit up on the surface of the crescent moon. He could clearly feel the scorching air currents in the air.


    "Change!" Han Chen secretly shouted once more as the two crescent moons began to violently move. It instantly merged together and then transformed into the appearance of a bird or beast.


    As the flames became increasingly hot, the outline of the bird became increasingly solid. Surprisingly, one could faintly hear the high-pitched chirping of birds.


    "Phoenix Cry of the Nine Heavens!"


    Bang! Han Chen''s body trembled, the ball of fire in his hand exploded open, and a burst of energy undulated outwards, then disappeared.


    "Sigh!" Another failure. " Han Chen looked at his hands in annoyance.


    What he used just now was a martial arts technique that he had comprehended from the Flaming Phoenix Statue at Phoenix Village. Han Chen had even given this technique a resounding name, "Phoenix Cry of the Nine Heavens".


    In the past, he had only grasped a tiny bit of it. In the past few days, he unintentionally discovered that the Sacred Artifact Flame Phoenix Jade Pendant could let Han Chen understand this technique deeply. Thus, in the past period of time, he barely went out. He had always been practicing "Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens" and "Great Void Dragon Wandering Steps".


    "If your cultivation level isn''t high enough, then it''ll be difficult." Han Chen also understood one of the reasons, it was mainly because his own strength was still too weak.


    At the sixth level of Qi Refining, he was unable to control the consumption of Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques, which was why he failed again and again. However, what made Han Chen happy, was that with the help of the Flame Phoenix Jade Pendant, the lethality of the "Crescent Moon" he was using had increased by a lot.


    "Han Chen." At this moment, a call was suddenly heard from outside the courtyard.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen could not help but be taken aback.


    Then, he saw a young disciple in his early twenties walk in. Han Chen''s figure moved. It drew an afterimage in the air and stopped right in front of the other party.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The man didn''t even have the time to react. He thought that he had seen a ghost and collapsed backward in fright.


    "Whiz!" The airflow trembled lightly again as Han Chen flashed behind the opponent, supporting his back, he stabilized his body. Are you okay? "


    "Are you going to scare me to death? "What bad luck." The man shrank back as he glared at Han Chen in dissatisfaction, "Aren''t you afraid of scaring people to death by suddenly appearing?"


    Han Chen also felt that he was in the wrong, and touched his nose in embarrassment, as he said with a slight smile. "I don''t know either. There will still be people coming here."


    "Hmph, it seems like no one is willing to come." The man cursed in a low voice, then said coldly, "Today is the engagement date between young master of the Liu Family and Miss Ji Family. Our Bai Clan is also among the invited. Young Master wants me to come over and tell you, go to the main hall and wait for him. "


    Ji Rushi and Liu Yifeng''s engagement?


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, and asked suspiciously, "What does that have to do with me? Could it be that I am still among those who are being invited? "


    "I don''t know about that. You just need to go." The man looked impatient.


    "Alright!"


    "Hah! Hurry up!" "Don''t dilly-dally."


    After sending the other party off, Han Chen''s expression darkened slightly as he frowned. After a brief moment of thought, he went back to his room to change his clothes. He also carried the "Belt Soft Sword" he had bought from the Jade Talisman Tower not long ago. After that, he walked out of the courtyard and headed towards the front yard of the Bai Clan.


    Along the way, they met many Bai Clan servants. However, when they looked at Han Chen, there was a trace of a strange expression in their eyes.


    After a moment, Han Chen arrived at the entrance of the great hall, and stepped inside. Many pairs of eyes looked over at the same time. Bai Hong, the White Army and the rest all wore faint smiles on their faces. This feeling was as if there was going to be a good show to be had soon.


    There were about a dozen people in the hall, and two middle-aged men stood on top of them. One of them was Han Chen''s first uncle, Bai He. The other one had a refined appearance. It was his second uncle, Bai Hao. He was also the father of Bai Jun and Bai Yu.


    "Chen''er, you''re here." When Bai Hao saw Han Chen coming over, his face revealed a warm smile.


    Chen''er? Hearing this familiar name, Han Chen felt a warm feeling in his heart. In the entire Bai Clan, besides his parents. Only his second uncle, Bai Hao, called him that.


    The reason why Bai Hao didn''t reject Han Chen was because he had doted on his little sister, Bai Muxuan the most in the past. Bai Hao was one of the few people who was concerned about Han Chen.


    Bai Yu stood beside Bai Hao and looked at Han Chen calmly.


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, Han Chen walked to the center of the hall and cupped his fists. "Greetings, First Uncle and Second Uncle."


    "Hmph." First Uncle Bai He snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Second Uncle Bai Hao smiled and stepped forward to say, "Chen''er, I''ve just returned from outside not long ago. I didn''t know you were back! Have you seen Grandpa? "


    "Nope." Han Chen answered honestly, and a look of disappointment flashed past his eyes.


    Bai Hao helplessly shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, he''s still in closed door cultivation. I''ll see you when he comes out. "


    Seeing Bai Hao so concerned for Han Chen, his son Bai Jun, who was nearby, was clearly unhappy. Bai Hong who was beside him exchanged glances, and could not help but reveal a look of contempt.


    "Chen''er, how were you doing in Mystical Peak? "How strong are you now?"


    "Second brother." Without waiting for Han Chen''s answer, Bai He interrupted Bai Hao''s question. He rolled his eyes and said lightly, "It''s getting late, we should also go to the Liu Family."


    Bai Hao did not refute him and nodded. He said to Han Chen, "Let''s talk when we come back."


    "Yes, second uncle."


    A troop of almost 20 people headed towards the Liu Family. In Hidden Court City, the Liu Family was a first-class family with a lot of powerful warriors. Their overall strength was equivalent to that of the Bai Family. As a reputable family, for such an important matter like the engagement of a young master, naturally they had to invite guests from all four sides.


    Bai He and Bai Hao led the group, along with some of the clan''s most outstanding disciples. However, in the eyes of Bai Hong and the Bai Jun, it was not as simple as Liu Yifeng and Ji Rushi betrothing him.


    At this time, the Liu Family was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    This was only a betrothal, not an official wedding. If that day came, it would be even more lively. Even so, the scene was still rather grand.


    The front yard of the Liu Family was full of guests. The big red carpet in the middle was covered with a layer of red petals. The patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, was a middle-aged man in his forties who was greeting guests with a smile on his face. Liu Yifeng was also standing behind him. With his handsome appearance and elegant demeanor.


    Although Liu Xuan had a gentle face, anyone who was familiar with him would know. He was a complete, smiling tiger, and his personality was quite vicious. This was only natural. As the head of the family, if he wasn''t ruthless, how could he stand firm on his feet?


    "Guest of the Bai Clan has arrived." Following the shouting from the manager outside, Bai He, Bai Hao and the group from the Bai Clan walked in.


    Liu Xuan immediately brought Liu Yifeng to welcome him, "Haha, the Bai Clan Brothers are here? I''m really going to miss this opportunity. "


    "Hehe, the Liu Family Patriarch is too serious. As the joyous occasion is near, you actually have a glowing face, haha. " Bai He cupped his hands together and laughed heartily.


    "Why isn''t Master Bai here? Could it be that you don''t want to be entertained in your humble home? "


    "The Family Patriarch of the Liu Family is joking. Father is in isolation and cannot come. Please forgive me."


    "Haha, no matter. I was just casually saying those words." Liu Xuan immediately changed the topic and turned his gaze towards Bai Hong, Bai Jun and Bai Yu, who were behind the two of them. The young masters and young madams of the Bai Clan were truly dragons among men. Old Master Bai is so lucky to have three such outstanding grandsons and granddaughters. "


    When these words came out, Bai Hong and Bai Jun could not help but reveal a little complacency on their faces.


    Bai He waved his hand and laughed, "If you want to talk about the dragon and phoenix of men, how can my family''s three compare to young master Liu? "Right!"


    "Uncles, you flatter me." Liu Yifeng took a step forward and politely cupped his fists. As he spoke, he looked towards the Bai Clan. His gaze finally stopped on Han Chen''s body.


    Han Chen also felt that the other party was strange and could not help but narrow his eyes as he became vigilant.


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, the Bai Clan''s entourage was led into the courtyard and greeted courteously.


    Speaking of which, the various big families of Hidden Court City were not as harmonious as they looked on the surface. The open rivalry and the covert warfare were stirred up by the dark currents. These are inevitable. Naturally, Liu Xuan''s words contained a little probing meaning.


    All the influential families in the Hidden Court City were basically here. Both Bai He and Bai Hao were familiar with each other. Both of them greeted the others whom they knew as well.


    Han Chen stood in the middle of the Bai Family line and looked at the people around him calmly. He had grown up here as well, and had come to know quite a few familiar faces. However, due to his special identity, he seemed a little out of place in the group.


    "Liu Yifeng, Liu Yifeng. Is this the kind of person Ji Rushi is going to marry? " Han Chen subconsciously turned his gaze towards Liu Yifeng, who was receiving guests.


    He was extraordinarily handsome, had an outstanding background, and with his exceptional talent, he was already at the peak of the eighth level of Qi Refining when he was young. This condition was indeed very compatible with Ji Rushi.


    However, from Liu Yifeng''s gaze just now, Han Chen could clearly feel a trace of malicious intent. He had a nagging feeling that today''s matter wouldn''t be as simple as it seemed.


    "What are you thinking about?" A gentle voice came as Han Chen''s shoulder was patted from behind.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was stunned. The one who patted him was actually Bai Yu, the daughter of his second uncle, and also his cousin. If I remember correctly, this should be the first time you talk to me! "


    "Oh?" Bai Yu couldn''t help but to be startled, her bright big eyes gently moved, "Really? I can''t remember exactly what happened in the past. "

 C87 insult

    The Liu Family was bustling with noise and excitement. Those who were familiar with each other would chat and laugh. The majority of the people would talk about how Liu Yifeng and Ji Rushi were compatible and envious.


    "After today, Young Master Liu will be the future son-in-law of the Ji Clan. "Lady Ji is also the future wife of the Liu Family. Haha."


    "What permission? What permission?" "Alright then!"


    Listening to the crowd''s laughter and discussions, he could feel the bustling atmosphere around him.


    Just when Han Chen felt that he was at odds with this environment, Bai Yu lightly patted him on the shoulder and took the initiative to talk to him.


    In Han Chen''s memory, this was the first time the other party had spoken to him.


    "I''m fine!" Bai Yu spread out her hands and gave a slight smile. "I just came here to chat with you because I saw you here bored by yourself."


    Han Chen laughed, and did not say much. Perhaps to him, boredom was no longer anything. During the few years he was in Mystical Peak, he had long ago gotten used to it.


    Seeing how the other party was treating her so indifferently, Bai Yu couldn''t help but lightly frown. Speaking of which, her looks were not inferior to Ji Rushi at all. In Hidden Court City, there were many men who pursued her.


    Bai Yu unhappily pouted and said, "You haven''t come back in so many years, have you forgotten about the people here?"


    "I''m fine!" Most of you remember. "


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Her white eyes moved as she pointed to a certain spot, "Then tell me, who are they?"


    "Isn''t that Ji Rushi''s parents? Uncle Ji Chengming and Aunt Su Hui. "


    "I really do remember!" Bai Yu laughed softly. That middle-aged couple was Ji Rushi''s parents, Ji Chengming and Su Hui.


    Many of the people present congratulated Liu Ming as they were about to form a family alliance with the Liu Family. Su Hui and Bai Muxuan were once close sisters, so it was natural for Han Chen to call her "Aunt".


    After that, Bai Yu pointed at a few people for him to identify, which Han Chen answered all of them.


    "Not bad! When you left the Hidden Court City, you didn''t seem to be even ten years old! I still remember so many people! "


    "Is that so?"


    The two chatted for a while and seemed quite familiar with each other. Just then, Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat, his intuition told him that there were two unfriendly eyes staring at him. Lifting his eyelids, as expected, he saw that it was located diagonally opposite to him on the left. A tall and handsome young man was coldly staring at them.


    He originally thought that it was Liu Yifeng, but he didn''t think that it would actually be someone he didn''t know. Han Chen frowned, and asked: "Who is that person?"


    "Hmm? You still want to test me? " Bai Yu felt a little surprised and looked over. When she saw that person, she immediately became a little unhappy. " "Hmph, that person is a madman."


    "Madman?"


    "That''s right! "That madman from the city leader''s mansion."


    City Lord''s Mansion? Han Chen muttered softly. Then, with a raise of his eyebrows, he blurted out, "Could it be the City Lord''s son, Meng Huo?"


    "Who else could it be but him? He''s the one I hate the most. "He always acts like he is the most respected one in the world. Isn''t he already at the ninth level of Qi Refining before us? He just thinks he''s amazing."


    "Ninth level of the Refinement Realm?" That''s quite impressive. " Han Chen expressed his admiration, and looked over, Meng Huo was already walking to another place to chat with someone.


    Bai Yu, who was at the side, curled her lips in dissatisfaction. She hated Meng Huo so much, other than his arrogant personality. Another thing was that he had once pursued Bai Yu and openly expressed it. Bai Yu was his woman, so he didn''t want anyone to have any ideas about her.


    Bai Yu, who was similarly arrogant, was naturally so angry that she was on the verge of jumping. When he first found Meng Huo, he scolded him harshly. However, the latter still did not give up. From time to time, she would express her goodwill towards him, causing Bai Yu to loathe him more and more.


    Han Chen was not stupid, he was able to see something. was afraid that he had mistaken himself as a love rival, he laughed and shook his head, not taking it to heart.


    "The bride is here!" A clear female voice sounded out, and the attention of everyone present turned to the entrance of the courtyard.


    Ji Rushi who was dressed in a white dress appeared in front of everyone, accompanied by the servant Xiao Cui. Today was not the day to get married, but Ji Rushi had put on a bit of makeup. Her cheeks were blushing. She was truly a rare beauty.


    Everyone cheered and clapped together.


    Ji Rushi''s parents, Ji Chengming and Su Huai, all looked at their daughter with expressions of love. Even the patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, was quite satisfied with this future daughter-in-law.


    "Hehe, brother should marry sister-in-law as soon as possible. Become an official husband and wife as soon as possible!"


    Right at this moment, a graceful figure jumped out from behind Liu Xuan, held onto Liu Yifeng''s hand, and with a bounce, pulled her towards Ji Rushi.


    When he saw the young lady that suddenly popped out, Han Chen was startled, and subconsciously blurted out: "It''s her?"


    "Who is it?" Bai Yu asked, puzzled.


    "She is Liu Yifeng''s little sister?" Han Chen asked, his eyes staring coldly at the lively and innocent girl.


    "That''s right! She is Liu Yifeng''s younger sister, Liu Xin. "


    No wonder she said it was the caravan of the Liu Family that day. Han Chen took a deep breath. The girl called Liu Xin was none other than. It was the rude and unreasonable woman that Han Chen had met in the caravan.


    At that time, Han Chen would be lost in the mountains, and would go find them to ask for directions. The man he was talking to had agreed to bring him along, but in the end Liu Xin had rejected him. After the incident, he even called Han Chen a beggar, not worthy to sit in their Liu Family''s carriage. Therefore, Han Chen had a very deep impression of her.


    "So she is the young lady of the Liu Family. What a coincidence." Han Chen secretly shook her head. No wonder she was so arrogant, she was probably spoiled since she was young.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Liu Yifeng and Ji Rushi walked towards each other. The man was handsome and extraordinary, with an unrestrained demeanor. The lady was gentle and beautiful, elegant and refined. Standing together, it was truly an enviable pair.


    "Ru Shi, you''re so beautiful." Liu Yifeng had a tender smile on his face.


    Ji Rushi''s face turned red, her eyes moved, and she said softly, "There are still so many people by the side?"


    "Sister-in-law is shy, hee hee." Liu Xin clapped his hands, then covered his mouth and laughed.


    The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but burst into laughter. The joyous atmosphere was suddenly mentioned. The patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, and Su Hui, who was standing beside him, looked at each other and laughed. They pointed at Liu Xin and said, "This girl."


    "That''s right!" Miss Liu Xin is right, we should get married soon. "


    "There''s no need to wait any longer. I''ll just forget about marrying her today."


    "Young Master Yi Feng, what are you waiting for, such a beautiful wife?" Finish the joyous event early and enter the bridal chamber, haha. "


    Some of the guests started booing and some of the ones who were clueless started booing. Ji Rushi''s beautiful face was as red as an apple, she didn''t even dare to raise her head.


    Solve one thing?


    Everyone present could not help but be taken aback, while Ji Rushi revealed a puzzled expression. In the end, he stopped in the middle of the Bai Family disciple queue and extended his hand out to point at a handsome youth standing beside Bai Yu. "Han Chen, can you stand out for a moment?"


    The sudden scene caused Han Chen to instantly become the focus of everyone''s gazes. Bai He and Bai Hao, who were leading the team from the Bai Clan, were both slightly surprised. However, Bai Hong, Bai Jun and a few other disciples revealed expressions of schadenfreude.


    Ji Rushi''s beautiful face changed, her heart full of suspicions. What did Liu Yifeng want to do?


    "Han Chen? is it Mu Xuan''s sister''s child? " Not far away, Ji Rushi''s mother Su Hui was surprised.


    In the end, what was coming had finally come. Perhaps he knew from the beginning that all of this wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes and pursed his lips. He slowly stepped forward to the middle and stopped less than two meters away from Liu Yifeng and the others.


    Liu Xin''s eyes widened at the side, and he said uncertainly, "You, you''re that beggar."


    Han Chen frowned, a cold look flashing past his eyes. Liu Xin''s delicate body couldn''t help but tremble, and couldn''t help but shrink back. He then frowned, and a trace of rage surged out from his face.


    "Oh, I remember now, it''s actually Han Langyu and Bai Muxuan''s son."


    "No wonder it looks so familiar." Wasn''t he studying in the Mystical Peak? Why are you back? "


    "It can''t be because of Miss Ji, right? I heard that the two of them were previously engaged! "


    "Forget it! I heard that he''s not doing well at all in Mystical Peak. He''s a piece of trash who doesn''t even have any innate divine abilities. "


    Everyone recognized Han Chen, but the majority of them had a look of contempt and disdain on their faces. Long ago, the people from the Hidden Court City knew that Han Chen was a "trash".


    When they found out that he didn''t have any innate abilities, almost everyone treated him like a joke. It was also because of this that Ji Rushi''s father, Ji Chengming, insisted on betrothing his daughter to Liu Yifeng.


    The voices of everyone present were like knives that pierced Han Chen''s eardrums. Who could defend him? Why did this happen? He had never thought of a marriage contract, but why did the other party still want to target him?


    An angry flame gradually ignited in his heart. Han Chen stared coldly at Liu Yifeng, his voice bone-chilling, "What do you want?"

 C88 blow

    In reality, Liu Yifeng had already set up a trap for the Liu Family, who appeared to be in high spirits, to get engaged to Han Chen.


    Most of the well-known people in Hidden Court City were gathered here. The matter of Han Langyu marrying into the Bai Family for Bai Muxuan. It was already confirmed that Han Chen would definitely attract attention from outsiders in the future. A child born upside down is good. If one''s natural talent was dull, the result could be imagined.


    The gazes of everyone present were fixated on Han Chen, Liu Yifeng and Ji Rushi.


    Ji Chengming and Su Hui''s expressions were a little complicated. After all, back then, and Ji Rushi were deemed by outsiders to have been engaged to each other. Now that Liu Yifeng had revealed this matter publicly, it would inevitably affect their Ji Family.


    The Patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, just stood quietly at the side. It seemed that he did not want to interfere with his son. The Liu Family had always been domineering, there was no doubt about it.


    As for the members of the Bai Clan, besides Bai Hao and Bai Yu, they were a little angry. The others looked as if it had nothing to do with them. Especially Bai Hong and Bai Jun, traces of gloating could be vaguely seen between their brows.


    "Well? "Hehe." Liu Yifeng raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile, "Han Chen, I want you to come today. Just like how I told you not to think about such things anymore. His future husband is me, Liu Yifeng. "


    "Heh, then I really have to congratulate you." Han Chen let out a cold laugh. He glanced at Ji Rushi with an indifferent glance, who had an ugly expression, and replied immediately, "I told you earlier, Miss Ji and I are at most ordinary friends. The so-called marriage contract was an even more illusory thing. I, Han Chen, have never thought about these things when I came back. "


    Every word was hard, every word was like ice. Han Chen endured the anger in his heart and calmly finished what he was saying.


    "Yi Feng, don''t make things difficult for Han Chen, there really isn''t any relation between us." Ji Rushi pulled on Liu Yifeng''s sleeves and advised him gently.


    These were just a few words that Ji Rushi had subconsciously said, but in everyone''s ears, it had completely changed. All kinds of small discussions were being held in succession, the noise was like the flapping of flies.


    "Miss Ji seems to be rather concerned about Han Chen."


    "Is there something more to it?"


    A fierce look flashed through Liu Yifeng''s eyes, and he looked at Han Chen with a face full of contempt, and said, "I think you misunderstood me. What I''m trying to say is that you and Rushu aren''t even friends. Trash will forever be trash and will not have the qualifications. "


    These words were extremely unpleasant to hear, even Ji Rushi was complaining about it. However, Liu Xin, who was standing beside her, revealed a disdainful smile.


    The gazes thrown out by the audience pierced Han Chen''s skin like needles. The anger that he was struggling to suppress exploded out in an instant, his fists were clenched so tight that sounds of cracking could be heard, "Liu Yifeng, you better take back what you just said right now."


    The surrounding people were all stunned.


    The second brother of the Bai Clan, Bai Hao, could not help but frown and was about to step forward to stop Liu Yifeng. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Bai He. "Don''t be anxious. Let''s take a look first."


    "Haha, I, Liu Yifeng, will never take back what I say." Liu Yifeng did not even put Han Chen in his eyes. In his eyes, was just a piece of trash. He immediately turned around and pointed at the door, "I''ve finished. Now, please get out of my Liu Family! We never entertain trash. "


    In front of everyone, Liu Yifeng gave Han Chen a huge insult. This was also an unprecedented insult to Han Chen.


    Bai Yu, who was nearby, angrily stepped forward and questioned, "Liu Yifeng, you''re going too far."


    However, before Bai Yu could finish speaking, a surging wave of killing intent instantly erupted from Han Chen''s body. His entire body was surrounded by a layer of blood red light, and even his eyes had turned red.


    "Liu Yifeng, I really want to kill you, you son of a bitch."


    Everyone present was shocked, in the next moment, a powerful aura pushed the pale Ji Rushi and Liu Xin far away. A ray of light flashed, and in the next instant, Han Chen unsheathed his sword, releasing countless of terrifying sword images straight for Liu Yifeng''s head.


    Sensing the sword force that was filled with killing intent, Liu Yifeng panicked. He never thought that Han Chen would fight so easily, and even more so, think of using such a powerful attack.


    In a rush, Liu Yifeng threw out a few palms continuously, but how could a few palms be able to stop Han Chen''s sharp swords, and were instantly shattered. Then, the tip of the sword was right in front of him. An aura of death surged up within him.


    "Father, save me!"


    In such a life and death situation, Liu Yifeng had long ago given up on showing any sort of respect. Liu Xuan had already reacted, with a flash, he appeared in front of the two of them, bringing up a golden palm wind that struck onto Han Chen''s flexible sword.


    Liu Yifeng was an expert at the sixth level of Refinement Stage, and the strength of his palm was beyond what Han Chen could compare to.


    Bang! With a dull thud, Han Chen''s arm became numb. His palm trembled and the sword in his hand almost flew out. Just when everyone thought that Han Chen would not win anything.


    Suddenly, a scorching heat surged out of the air, followed by a half-meter long crescent moon that was burning with flames. With the force of a gust of wind, it quickly attacked Liu Xuan.


    "Hmph, even a grain of light dares to compete against the sun and moon." Liu Xuan''s eyes congealed, and with a cold snort, a strong aura surged out of his body, striking towards the crescent moon with his bare hands.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The scorching air dispersed in all directions, and the crescent moon which was burning in flames, was intercepted by Liu Xuan as expected. However, Han Chen''s target, was not Liu Xuan at all. Right at the moment when he shattered the crescent moon, Han Chen quickly raised his sword and rushed forward.


    "Stinking brat, you''re courting death."


    Liu Xuan''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and with another palm, he ruthlessly slapped his opponent. Everyone present was shocked. With this palm, Han Chen would definitely die on the spot.


    Bai Yu was frightened and her face turned pale. The second brother of the Bai Family, Bai Hao, quickly shouted, "Leader of the Liu Family, please show mercy."


    Liu Xuan was not a kind person, how could he listen to the words of the other party? The palm wind was still strong, but when his attack was less than half a meter away from Han Chen.


    "Whiz!" A shadow flashed past. Han Chen turned around and used a strange footwork to brush past Liu Xuan.


    "What''s going on? How did that kid do it? "


    "What a fast movement technique, what a fast speed."


    Everyone present was shocked by the scene in front of them. Han Chen, who was in the Refinement Realm, had actually flashed past Liu Xuan? This was simply too inconceivable.


    Han Chen dodged Liu Xuan and rushed towards Liu Yifeng who was behind him. The handsome youth''s face was filled with thick killing intent. His pair of red eyes were like the eyes of a god of death. His lips moved slightly as he coldly spat out a few words.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Brat, you dare?" Liu Xuan was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out of his head. He raised his palm and slapped Han Chen''s back.


    Dark red blood flowed down the corner of Han Chen''s mouth, but even so, he did not care about Liu Xuan who was behind him, as the sharp sword in his hand aimed straight for Liu Yifeng''s throat.


    Liu Yifeng was terrified, her eyes filled with endless fear. Most likely, even in death, he would not have imagined that this was the "trash" that he spoke of.


    "Han Chen, don''t." In that moment of life and death, Ji Rushi immediately rushed forward and blocked in front of Liu Yifeng.


    Everyone present was shocked, and not far away, the expressions of Su Hui and his wife drastically changed.


    Hiss! ''s sword tip stopped two centimeters away from his neck. One of the nerves of everyone present collapsed to the extreme, and their hearts leaped into their throats.


    The atmosphere was deathly silent.


    The bottom of Ji Rushi''s fair neck violently rose and fell, her beautiful eyes held traces of mist as she looked at Han Chen with a complex expression. He had first suffered a palm attack from Liu Xuan, and now he hurriedly withdrew his attack. Han Chen immediately felt his blood and Qi surge, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Han Chen closed his eyes and let out a deep sigh of relief. The baleful aura in his eyes faded back into his pitch-black pupils. The rest of the people in the surroundings also felt relieved. However, everyone''s faces were filled with shock and disbelief.


    On the other hand, the current Liu Yifeng had a ghastly pale face, even uglier than paper. Even his legs were trembling slightly.


    One was a genius of the Liu Family, the other was a trash who was called a son-in-law. At this moment, the two of them had completely compared them. However, the result made everyone''s eyes bulge out.


    Liu Xin looked at her brother Liu Yifeng, who had almost broken down in fear. She could not believe that this would happen.


    If it was not for Ji Rushi saving him with his life, the current Liu Yifeng, would most likely be a corpse.


    Bai Hong, Bai Jun and the other disciples of the Bai Clan were all dumbstruck. In his heart, he was both shocked, afraid and jealous of Han Chen. Everyone present had the same question.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, you really have great skills!" The patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, laughed out of anger. He turned around and looked at the two brothers, Bai He and Bai Hao. Very good, very good indeed. Your Bai Family lied to all of us! He''s obviously a genius, but you call him trash. Haha, the methods of old master Bai Xiaotian are really brilliant, haha. "


    Liu Xuan''s words were filled with sarcasm. Everyone on the sidelines looked at each other in dismay. They looked at each other.


    Bai He''s expression was rather unsightly. He already knew that Han Chen wasn''t as unbearable as the rumors claimed, but he never thought that he would be this shocking. He squinted his eyes and shouted, "Han Chen, why don''t you apologize to the Family Patriarch and Young Master Liu?"


    Hearing Bai He''s words, Bai Hao, who was to the side, couldn''t help but frown. The others around them all had their own thoughts.


    "Apologize?" Han Chen sneered, then lightly pushed Bai Yu away, and questioned Bai He coldly, "What did I apologize for? Am I wrong? "


    "How dare you? Have you never put this uncle of mine in your eyes? "You almost injured young master Liu just now. Is that right?" Bai He''s face sank.


    "Hey, First Uncle? Hehe, then let me ask you one thing, do you take me as your nephew? Did you ever think of me as a family member? I almost died under the hands of someone just now, which one of you managed to stop me? I''ve just been insulted like a stray dog, who''s left to speak up for me? Just ask, what did I, Han Chen, do wrong? "

 C89 Pride

    Han Chen''s questioning words resounded in everyone''s ears. Everyone present could not help but be stunned. The gaze that he shot at Bai He''s group contained a deeper meaning.


    Yes, from the beginning. Under such a sharp insult from Liu Yifeng, the only person who spoke was Bai Yu. When Han Chen almost lost his life under Liu Xuan''s attack, the one who spoke up to stop him was only Bai Hao.


    Other than these two, no one else was willing to stand up and protect the youth. How much anger was in Han Chen''s heart? How much grievance was there in his heart?


    The phrase ''a dog that has lost its home'' was filled with endless grief and resentment. What mistake did I, Han Chen, make? I am filled with great dissatisfaction.


    Bai He was rendered speechless by Han Chen''s words. He glared at him and glared at the other party, "Han Chen, I request that you immediately apologize to the Patriarch."


    "I can''t do it." Han Chen coldly spat out these three words, his slightly pale face incomparably firm.


    The atmosphere became all the more tense. The patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, had a sullen face.


    Liu Yifeng who had recovered from his shock, had a look of hatred between his brows. He truly wished that he could kill Han Chen quickly.


    Ji Rushi''s beautiful eyes looked at Han Chen with a complex expression. At that moment, she felt that Liu Yifeng was not as outstanding as she had imagined. On the other hand, Han Chen gave her a new understanding of him.


    With both hands behind his back, Liu Xuan looked at Bai He and coldly snorted.


    Bai He knitted his brows as he felt the meaningful gazes from the surrounding people. He also felt that he had lost face, and angrily pointed at Han Chen and bellowed: "Han Chen, I''ll say it again. "If you still want to stay in the Bai Clan, apologize to the Family Head immediately."


    Crash! * When these words came out, the entire audience burst into sighs.


    The expressions of the group of Bai Clan disciples couldn''t help but change. Bai Hao quickly stood up and said in a deep voice, "Yu''er, bring Chen''er back first."


    "Yes, Father." Bai Yu nodded, and stepped forward to bring Han Chen to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Bai He shouted at him sternly, "Where should we go? If you don''t do as I say, then he won''t be able to enter the Bai Clan''s gate. "


    Seeing the cold attitude of the other party, that completely disregarded their kinship, Han Chen''s heart was extremely cold, the corners of his mouth raised in a self-deprecating smile, as he replied resolutely.


    "It''s not that I don''t want the clan today, but the clan abandoning me. From now on, I, Han Chen, will represent my father, Han Langyu, and officially break away from your Bai Family. "


    Every word was as bone-chilling as a winter''s winter wind.


    After Han Chen finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left. No matter how hard Bai Hao and Bai Yu tried to call out to him, the youth stubbornly refused to look back.


    How could he not feel uncomfortable in his heart? Even though he hadn''t felt much warmth since he was young. However, the Bai Clan was his mother''s clan. If he were to give it up, how could he not feel pain?


    Under the watchful eyes of the Liu Family Compound. Han Chen left with firm steps, and suffered a series of blows today. That youth was still as arrogant as before.


    A question surfaced in everyone''s heart. Could Liu Yifeng really be stronger than Han Chen?


    In a few blinks of an eye, Han Chen disappeared from the Liu family entrance. Everyone''s feelings were different. Bai Yu frowned and pursed her red lips. Her lily-white hands tightly gripped a corner of her clothes.


    The second brother of the Bai Clan, Bai Hao, turned to look at his brother Bai He and whispered, "You will regret this."


    Bai He frowned and his lips moved a few times. However, he did not say anything.


    The Patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, had the ugliest expression on his face. If it were not for the circumstances forbidding it, he would have chased Han Chen and killed him with a palm strike.


    However, Ji Rushi actually subconsciously took a step back, a trace of coldness surging through her beautiful eyes. "I''m fine."


    In Ji Rushi''s mind, were those determined eyes of Han Chen''s from before. But he did not look at her again until he turned away. Perhaps from now on, she really wouldn''t be able to be friends with him anymore.


    Then, he looked at the Liu Yifeng in front of him, his future husband. It was like lifting a stone to smash his own foot, and it became a joke.


    Nearby, Ji Chengming and Su Hui both sighed. They naturally understood their daughter''s current mood. At the same time, she thought to herself, can she and Liu Yifeng really be happy in the future?


    On this day, it was unknown how the Liu Family came to an end. It was said that they left early, and Ji Rushi followed his parents back to the Ji Family.


    In less than half a day''s time, the news of Han Chen almost killing Liu Yifeng publicly spread and spread far and wide in all of Hidden Court City. In the teahouse''s tavern, its streets and alleys were practically known by everyone.


    "I really never thought that Han Chen would be so powerful. Even Liu Yifeng was almost killed by him. "


    "You don''t say, but I think. If they really were to fight, Young Master Liu Yifeng would not be afraid of him. At that time, he just did not expect Han Chen to suddenly make a move, and under the circumstances of being ambushed, he would definitely lose. "


    "You''re right, I heard that Han Chen doesn''t have any innate abilities. If Liu Yifeng managed to get the time, the outcome would definitely be different. "


    Everyone had different opinions, no matter what the truth of the matter was. There would eventually be a day that would be revealed. A benevolent man sees the heart, and a wise man sees the mind. Right and wrong twists and turns, right and wrong black and white, the free will of the people.


    In the forest outside the Hidden Court City.


    The noise of the day was far away, and the silence of the night was especially captivating. A bonfire lit up the boy''s firm and unswerving figure with a golden glow. Han Chen sat on the ground with his hands on his knees. A pair of clear and cold eyes reflected the pile of dancing flames.


    Han Chen''s lips were a little pale. He would definitely receive a palm from Liu Xuan. Right now, his body was still aching. What made him even more sad was the cold attitude of the people from the Bai Clan.


    Scenes of what happened during the day lingered in his mind. Han Chen took a deep breath and muttered, "Father, where are you now? I miss you and Mom so much. "


    The sound of heavy footsteps on dry branches and fallen leaves made a slight rustling sound. From the depths of the forest, a slender figure slowly walked out from the darkness.


    Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "It''s you?"


    "Hur hur." That person had a playful smile on his face as he looked at Han Chen with interest, "Let me introduce myself. I''m called Meng Huo. Hidden Court City City Lord Meng Tao is my father. "


    Originally, they thought that either the Liu Family or the Bai Family would come, but they were surprised to find that it was Meng Huo. Han Chen stood up, his heart suddenly alarmed. "I know, Bai Yu had already told me."


    "Bai Yu, tsk tsk, that is a cute girl. "Heh heh."


    Han Chen frowned, and replied indifferently: What business do you have with me? I am not your rival in love. "


    "Of course I know that." "Meng Huo rubbed his chin, the smile on his face was relaxed yet strange. Hehe, Han Chen, you are quite suitable for me. "Are you interested in following me around and doing things for me?"


    Hearing these words, Han Chen couldn''t help but be taken aback, and then he sneered. "Sorry, not interested."


    "You offended the Liu Family, and you were kicked out of your house by Bai He. Right now, Liu Yifeng is sending people everywhere to kill you, and my City Lord Palace can definitely ensure your safety. As long as you follow me, I will send you. This young master will definitely not treat you unfairly. " Meng Huo seemed to be rather interested in Han Chen.


    However, he still underestimated the arrogance deep in Han Chen''s bones, "I don''t like to be controlled by others, I appreciate Young Master Meng Huo''s good intentions. If there''s nothing else, please go back! "


    "Hur hur." Meng Huo smiled as he shook his head, the coldness in his eyes quietly surging, "Han Chen, you have to think this through. Your performance today has really shocked me. If you are not willing to submit to me and serve me. "Then I''ll have to eliminate you as a potential threat."


    Han Chen''s expression gradually became cold. He''d long since thought of the other party''s purpose in coming here. The people who came were not kind, the good people did not come. The Martial Energy within his body started to revolve rapidly.


    "Meng Huo, I''m warning you, do not provoke me."


    "Haha, interesting, really interesting. This young master will see for himself today, just what ability do you have? " Meng Huo''s body erupted with a powerful aura, the killing intent in his eyes surged, and quickly rushed towards Han Chen.


    "Hmph." With a flash of white light, a longsword appeared in Han Chen''s hand, and he welcomed the opponent''s attack head-on without any fear.


    Although Meng Huo appeared to be indifferent on the surface, he was actually quite cautious. Han Chen was almost able to kill Liu Yifeng with his sixth level of the Refinement Realm strength. It was enough to attract his attention.


    During the day, after Han Chen left the Liu Family, Meng Huo came out quietly to follow him. The purpose was to eliminate this threat so that it would not affect him in the future and become his opponent.


    Sword light flashed, and the sharp sword in Han Chen''s hand, pierced towards the opponent''s heart. Meng Huo laughed in disdain, he quickly extended his right index and middle finger, and aimed straight for the sword tip.


    "Lingxi Finger Art!"


    Ding, Han Chen''s sword tip clashed with his opponent''s fingertip, producing a clear sound. Following that, Meng Huo raised his palm, conjuring a gust of powerful palm force that fiercely struck towards his opponent''s face.


    Han Chen''s expression changed slightly, and in the midst of his haste, he welcomed the attack with his own palm.


    Bang! Han Chen was immediately forced to retreat, his Spirit Qi igniting his internal injuries, his Qi and blood rushing to his head, a trickle of blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hehe, I forgot, you''re still wounded! What a pity! The opportunity I gave you just now was not cherished, it''s already too late. "


    "Hmph, so you think you already have victory in your hands? "Don''t be too complacent, you will die miserably if you are to be careful." Han Chen casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. With a shake of his longsword, he let out a light cry, and with a backhand slash, several dazzling sword beams shot towards his opponent.

 C90 Blackrock City

    At night, the forest exploded with the sounds of battle.


    Meng Huo was truly surprised that they were able to catch up at this time. The two of them had no grudges in the past, but these past few days, there was no enmity between them. Just because the former thought that Han Chen was a potential threat, it came chasing after him. From this, it could be seen that Meng Huo''s scheme was extremely vicious.


    "Lingxi Finger Art!" Meng Huo shouted as a beam of white light shot out from between his right forefinger and middle finger.


    Han Chen''s face changed as he held the flexible sword horizontally in front of him. The light beam struck the sword''s body, producing a crisp sound. The powerful impact passed through the sword blade into Han Chen''s body, and he could not help but be forced to retreat.


    "Hehe, you want to beat me even at this level?"


    Meng Huo had a disdainful but proud smile on his face. He had the strength of a ninth level Refinement Stage cultivator. Amongst the young generation of Hidden Court City, he was ranked first. Furthermore, not to mention the fact that Han Chen was three levels away from him, the reason behind the injuries in his body had greatly reduced his fighting strength. If he wanted to defeat his opponent in this situation, it would be extremely difficult.


    "Don''t be happy too early." Han Chen''s eyes became serious as he used the Great Void Dragon Steps to create an afterimage. At the same time, the sharp sword in his hand released a wave of clear and visible martial spirit energy and dozens of sword images merged together, blotting out the sky as they rushed towards Meng Huo.


    "Hey!" Meng Huo''s face revealed a surprised look, he did not expect Han Chen to be so tenacious, and coldly laughed: "Hehe, for a talent like you, killing you is truly a pity! "I''ll let you die from my innate divine ability."


    Immediately after, a dense white light condensed in Meng Huo''s palm, which was extremely dazzling in the darkness, causing the surrounding air to become slightly restless. Immediately after, a layer of white light shield appeared in front of Meng Huo.


    Sharp sword rays crashed into the light shield, causing light ripples to appear on the surface of the shield. It was like ripples on the surface of a water surface.


    "Shield ability?" Han Chen''s brows furrowed and he lost control of his voice as he muttered to himself.


    "Hehe, this isn''t an ordinary defensive skill. It''s a shield technique with rebound effects."


    "What?" Han Chen was startled, in the next moment, all of the sword beams that he had released earlier were reflected back at him. And it was even faster than before.


    Han Chen immediately waved his sword, a burst of sword light flashed, and blocked the incoming attack. He then followed up with a slash, "Phantom Sword Slash into the Sky."


    Swoosh! A black sword beam that was five or six meters long slashed at Meng Huo once again. But even with such a sharp strike, it only stopped at the opponent''s shield for a moment, and then slashed back at Han Chen.


    "Damn it." Han Chen could not help but curse as a red crescent moon flew out from his palm. It collided with the sword light that bounced back. Bang! A muffled sound was produced in the air, and chaotic energy was released in all directions.


    "Hehe, it''s useless. No matter what you do, it''s all useless." Meng Huo said with a smile on his face.


    Han Chen was secretly shocked, the opposing party''s "Shield Attack" was indeed strange. Between attack and defense, they attacked a total of four times. If he continued like this, he was afraid that he would be killed by the other party.


    Thinking about his current state, Han Chen couldn''t help but have the urge to retreat. After all, they had offended the Liu Family now, so they would wait for the killer of the Liu Family to come. If he wasn''t able to fight, Tian Tian really wouldn''t be able to.


    Seeing that Han Chen did not take action for a long time, a cold killing intent flashed past Meng Huo''s eyes, while he released his innate ability, at the same time channeling the energy in his body.


    "Stinking brat, this young lord doesn''t want to drag this on any longer. Just die like this!" Meng Huo raised his right hand, and this time, two white beams of light shot out from his fingertips, one in front and one behind, respectively heading towards Han Chen''s heart and head.


    Han Chen did not dare to be negligent at all, his eyes narrowed slightly as a ball of red light jumped about in his palm. Accompanied by the scorching heat, a crescent moon that was burning with flames smashed straight onto the first beam of light.


    Bang! After blocking the first attack, Han Chen secretly released the "devouring ability". Under the red light of the palm, an obscure strange black light rose. Han Chen raised his hand and grabbed the second beam of light.


    "Hey, idiot." Meng Huo taunted, the other party had used Spirit Rhinoceros Finger Technique to pierce through his palm.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as Meng Huo had expected. When the power of the Spirit Rhinoceros Finger came into contact with Han Chen''s palm, it trembled violently.


    Buzz! Buzz! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under Meng Huo''s astonished gaze, the white light beam exploded. However, the strong impact caused Han Chen''s throat to become salty again. His already pale face became even more unsightly.


    "Good boy, I have truly underestimated you." Meng Huo was shocked, but he quickly regained his senses.


    Not to mention the sixth level of Qi Refining, even a seventh level Qi Refining martial cultivation would not have been able to withstand that finger''s power. Han Chen blocked it with only his severely injured body. This caused Meng Huo to be even more unfazed, and in his heart, he was even more determined to eliminate Han Chen. Such a threat had to be snuffed out in the cradle.


    The latter''s expression changed slightly as an invisible pressure pressured his body from all directions and from all corners. His movements instantly became much slower.


    Han Chen held onto the Haoyuan Mirror, his eyes filled with a cold killing intent. The sharp sword in his hand erupted with a bright red light as he shouted, "Meng Huo the little dog, go see the King of Hell!"


    Meng Huo was truly shocked by Han Chen''s power, he immediately activated the Back Shield Technique to its limit, and at the same time, used martial force to protect all the vital parts of his body.


    Just as he was about to receive Han Chen''s full power attack, Meng Huo''s body suddenly relaxed as the pressure around him instantly disappeared without a trace. Before he could even react to what was happening, Han Chen flashed a few times consecutively and in the blink of an eye, he had already fled far away into the depths of the forest.


    Looking at the pitch black forest, Meng Huo was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. His face was ashen, and flames of anger burned in his eyes. That damned little thief Han Chen. "


    He originally thought that he was bound to get it today, but he didn''t expect that he would fall for Han Chen''s trick at the very last moment. Meng Huo held his breath in his heart, there was really no place for him to vent it.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a treasure on you." Meng Huo''s eyes narrowed into slits, and his fists clenched so hard that creaking sounds could be heard. Hmph, let me see where you can run to. "


    Night passed in exchange for daybreak.


    Han Chen, who had been running the whole night, was already completely exhausted. His face was as pale as white paper, but his eyes were still bright.


    Actually, there was nothing bad about going back to the Mystical Peak, there were still a few friends. Xin Lan, Dai Wei, Wu Jun, Xiao Wen, the little monkey and Shen Yu. When he thought about Shen Yu, Han Chen''s face couldn''t help but reveal a hint of gentleness.


    "I''ll leave as soon as my injuries recover."


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, raised his head, and looked at the tall city wall. The words "Black Stone City" were clearly carved on it.


    Blackrock City was a neighboring city of the Hidden Court City. It was famous for producing blackstone. It was a completely black stone that was even harder than granite. Whether it is used for large-scale buildings or for the production of weapons and materials. Blackstone was a good choice. Relying on this blackstone vein, this city was nourished to the point of bustling with life and vitality.


    However, compared to the Hidden Court City, the size of Blackrock City was much smaller. Therefore, the structure of this city was relatively simple. There weren''t that many clans or powers.


    But according to Han Chen''s knowledge, Blackrock City had a mysterious person overseeing it. Who was that person? Not many people know about it. Some people said he was the royal family of the Grand Seal Empire. Some people also said that he was an expert at concealment. However, he had never shown himself before.


    It was precisely because of that figure that the foreign clans did not dare to cause trouble in the city. He also didn''t dare to snatch the blackstone mine''s resources and take them for himself.


    Therefore, recovering from his injuries in Blackrock City could be said to be Han Chen''s best choice. Although the Liu Family was unreasonable, they would not dare to send people to the Blackrock City to behave atrociously.


    Since yesterday, his mood had been extremely low. Adding on the difficult battle he had with Meng Huo, who was at the ninth level of Qi Refining, his heart was still rather heavy.


    Wandering around the streets, Han Chen finally found a restaurant. He first ordered some dishes and wine, intending to fill his stomach. I''m going to see a quiet room and get a good rest.


    As it was almost noon, the restaurant had a lot of customers. Han Chen sat alone in a secluded corner as he quietly ate. Halfway through the meal, a middle-aged figure suddenly walked to his side of the table.


    "Little brother, is there anyone sitting here?"


    Han Chen was shocked, he stopped eating. When he looked up, he saw an ordinary face. Now, walking into the crowd, he would soon forget about it.


    The middle aged man looked at Han Chen, his face revealing a gentle smile. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Han Chen''s words, and sat opposite him with his sleeves fluttering.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared out of nowhere, causing Han Chen to be alarmed. In his memories, there had never been a person like him before. Was it an assassin sent by the Liu Family?


    Han Chen slowly touched the Haoyuan Mirror in his arms, ready to throw caution to the wind at any moment.


    "Hehe, little brother, don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you. "I''ll take you to a place later." The middle-aged man''s smile remained warm.


    Han Chen was startled at first, then said with a heavy voice, "Who are you? Why did you come to look for me? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go with you. "


    "You will come with me, unless you don''t want to know about your father Han Langyu."

 C91 Lambert

    "Unless you don''t want to know about your father Han Langyu."


    With just a simple sentence, Han Chen instantly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. With both eyes wide open, disbelief was written all over his face, "You, what did you say?"


    The middle-aged man had a calm smile on his face as he nodded slightly, "Your name is Han Chen, right? You can call me Uncle Liu, or Manager Liu. "


    Han Chen pretended not to hear it, and continued to stare at the other party, and started to become more and more agitated, "What did you say just now? Do you know where my father is? "


    "Who is that person?" Now take me to him. "


    "Heh heh, are you in such a hurry? Aren''t you afraid that I am the one sent by the Liu Family to kill you? "


    Han Chen could not help but be startled, seeing the smiling yet not smiling face of the other party, clenching his fists, he could not help but feel unsure. After a moment of hesitation, he asked in a deep voice, "Where is that person?"


    "Rich Hall."


    Rich Building? Han Chen squinted his eyes, he naturally understood what kind of place the Wealth Building was. I''m afraid there aren''t many towns nearby that don''t know about this.


    The Wealth Building was the biggest entertainment place in Blackrock City. There were trading markets, gambling houses, brothels, teahouses, etc. Han Chen had only heard of him before, so he had never gone there. Now, when he heard that the other party was sent by the rich and powerful building, he was extremely surprised in his heart. However, this could prove that the other party was not sent by the Liu Family.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Han Chen looked up and said resolutely.


    Uncle Liu smiled but didn''t say anything.


    After settling the bill, Han Chen followed the other party out of the restaurant. On the way to the Wealth Building, he felt particularly uneasy. Excitement, anticipation, and doubt all came at the same time.


    After around half an hour, Han Chen arrived in front of the Wealth Building.


    It was a four-storey tall building, built using the "black stone" of Blackrock City. Just from the appearance, he could feel a luxurious aura. Upon closer inspection, it appeared to be a magnificent palace. A burst of light music accompanied by singing and dancing faintly entered his ears.


    "Follow me." Uncle Liu said, and then led Han Chen into the Wealth Building. Uncle Liu was the manager here and many people greeted him enthusiastically when they saw him. For this, he slightly nodded his head in acknowledgement.


    The area that the Rich Building occupied was very large. Just the first floor alone was divided into several small areas. At the innermost area, there was a tall platform. A few beautiful women dressed in bold and unrestrained clothes danced. The seats below were almost all filled. Most of them were men. Everyone clapped and cheered. It was so lively.


    The third floor was a brothel, filled with pleasantries, laughter, and endless curses. Although it was still daytime, there were many men who came here to have fun.


    "Eh, what a handsome young man!" Do you want me to accompany you? " As soon as he stepped onto the third floor, Han Chen''s nose was immediately filled with the smell of makeup. Then, he saw a twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old woman walking towards him while twisting her slim waist.


    The lady was extremely beautiful, with an alluring smile on her face, and a pair of fox-like eyes, she smiled lightly at Han Chen.


    "Hua Yumei, don''t cause trouble, this little brother is not someone you can touch." Uncle Liu frowned and said coldly.


    "Han Chen, ignore her. Uncle Liu glared at Hua Yumei snappily, then walked in the direction of the fourth floor.


    Han Chen nodded, and followed the other party.


    Seeing Han Chen ignoring her, Hua Yumei raised her eyebrows, and continued to shout with her charming voice, "Big sister is right here! If you have time, come and find me! "


    Han Chen secretly shook his head. What kind of places were these? How could his father be related to such a person? In his memory, his father Han Langyu loved his wife dearly and would definitely not act rashly in the outer sect. He had never been to a brothel before.


    The fourth floor''s environment was especially quiet, and a long and narrow, dark tunnel appeared before Han Chen''s eyes. At this moment, he felt even more nervous and apprehensive in his heart. Will there be news of my father next? Or?


    At the end of the tunnel, there was a simple wooden door, closed. "Uncle Liu stretched out his right hand and lightly knocked on the wooden door. His actions were very cautious and respectful." Lambert, little brother Han Chen is here. "


    "Let him in!" A hoarse voice came from inside.


    Uncle Liu gently pushed open the door and invited Han Chen in, "Little brother, please come in!"


    Han Chen nodded and let out a deep breath. Then he took a heavy step and walked into the room alone. Then Uncle Liu closed the door and stood guard outside the door.


    The room wasn''t large, but it wasn''t small either. The thick curtains blocked the light from the outer door. Only a few glimmers of light shone in, adding to the brightness. The floor was made of wool, and the walls were lined with dark counters. There were antique ceremonies on the stage.


    It was an old man with a head of white hair and a face full of wrinkles. Seeing Han Chen coming over, a slight fluctuation flashed across his muddy old eyes. The wrinkled old face also revealed a smile.


    "First of all, let me introduce myself. I''m the owner of the Wealth Building, you can call me Lambert."


    Lambert? Han Chen frowned slightly. In his memories, there had never been any information on this person before. You said you knew about my father? "


    "Of course. Otherwise, why would I have called you here?"


    "Where is he? What is your relationship with my father? "


    "I can''t answer your first question. As for the last one!" "The Lambert laughed, then waved at Han Chen, gesturing for him to sit in the chair across from him. There''s still a lot of time, so we can slowly chat. "


    Han Chen''s gaze turned serious as he thought to himself, as long as I''m here, I''ll be safe. The other party would not lie to him for no reason. He immediately sat down on the wide chair beside the table and looked at Lambert face to face.


    "I almost killed Liu Yifeng in front of Liu Xuan. Han Langyu''s son, haha, as expected of a tiger father does not breed dogs. "


    A tiger father doesn''t have a dog son? Hearing that, Han Chen''s heart trembled. One must know that ever since Han Langyu had joined the Bai Family, almost no one thought highly of him. Now that the other party had said such words, and did not have the slightest intention to ridicule him, Han Chen was secretly delighted and puzzled.


    "You haven''t answered my question!" Han Chen reminded them.


    "Hur hur, alright! It seems you still don''t quite believe me. You can say that I am someone who knows your father the best. I know even more about him than your mother does. Han Langyu and I are both teacher and friend. "


    "A teacher and a friend? Since you are so familiar with my father? Why have I never heard him mention you? "


    "Of course he wouldn''t mention me. Even your mother Bai Muxuan doesn''t know about my existence. That year, your father had joined the Bai Clan and for the next few years, he did not contact me. "


    "Why?"


    "Maybe he wants to let go! I just want to live a normal life with the three of you. What a pity! Unfortunately, Han Langyu loved your mother too much, to actually agree to marry into the Bai Family. If you ask about the life that people point at every day, how can you lead a dull life? " Lambert heaved a sigh of relief, as the expression in his eyes became somewhat profound.


    Joining the Bai Clan to forget the past?


    Han Chen was a little confused listening to her, could it be that his father had some sort of disgraceful past? Su Yun frowned, then asked, "Lambert, where did my father go? "Could it be that he was forced by the Bai family to the point where he had no choice but to leave?"


    "Compulsive?" Hmph, just a mere Bai Family, how could they force Han Langyu? " "Lambert seemed to be a little angry, but at the same time he was a little helpless. Bai Xiaotian was blind to look down on your father. No one knows, that it''s practically an easy thing for Han Langyu to destroy the entire Bai Family. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Hearing this, Han Chen''s brain felt as if it had been struck by lightning, and it rumbled in his ears. His eyes were filled with disbelief, even doubting if he had misheard.


    "What, what did you say? My father can easily exterminate the entire Bai Clan? "


    Not to mention Han Chen, anyone who heard these words would be treated as a huge joke. Everyone knew that Han Langyu''s background was very simple; he was an ordinary person. If not for him and the Hidden Court City''s number one beauty, Bai Muxuan, he would probably still be an unknown little girl.


    But now, the Lambert had made Han Langyu sound like a peerless Ranker, anyone who heard it would definitely laugh their teeth out.


    "But unfortunately, your father is a hero, and is indeed deeply in love. For your mother, you were willing to be despised by the world, and entered the Bai family without any hesitation. " Lambert sighed with regret.


    The more Han Chen heard, the more shocked he was. The more he heard, the more incredulous he felt. Now that he thought about it, since young, his father had indeed never told him about his strength. I''ve never shown it to an outsider either. Could it be ¡­?


    "Since my father is so capable, why doesn''t he prove himself to the world? Why not just marry my mother? " Han Chen stared intently at the other party, and asked about the puzzlement in his heart.

 C92 Han Langyus Secret

    In the face of Han Chen''s doubt, a hint of complexity appeared on Lambert''s old face. He slightly raised his eyelids, and replied, "Because your father''s Wealth Building was personally built by your father. He''s the boss behind the scenes of the Wealth Building."


    "What?" "My father, he ¡­"


    "The Wealth Building back then was not like this. After Han Langyu joined the Bai Family, she gave this luxurious building to me. "Later on, I started the business, and only then did it develop to its current state." When Lambert said these words, his tone carried a trace of pride.


    Han Chen''s brows furrowed, the other still did not explain why his father did not choose to openly marry his mother, Bai Muxuan. Could it be? Han Chen raised his head, and asked solemnly: "What is behind this Wealth Building?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Lambert had a clear look of surprise on his face. Then, his eyes revealed a hint of admiration, "Hehe, you are very smart. He immediately understood the crux of the matter. Behind this rich and powerful building was the biggest assassination organization in Grand Seal Empire. And your father, Han Langyu, was the King of Assassins back then. "


    Recalling his father''s gentle attitude in the past, it was really impossible to associate him with an assassin. No matter what he said, Han Chen was not willing to believe it.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. How could my father be a killer? "


    "Not an assassin, but the King of Assassins." "Lambert''s gaze was resolute, as he spoke each word clearly. You can''t imagine what kind of person your father was. The person he wanted to kill had never failed before. Even if the opponent is a bit stronger than him. "


    King of Assassins?


    Han Chen seemed to be at a loss of what to do, as he clenched his fists and released them. Only after a while did he finally calm down. Lambert let out a light breath of relief, and then recounted Han Langyu''s past.


    No matter how sharp the sword was, it would have a sheath. As long as he encountered a suitable sheath, that sharp sword would willingly conceal its sharpness.


    The boss behind the rich building, the King of Assassins.


    After Han Langyu met Bai Muxuan, a turning point in his life had occurred. He began to understand that perhaps he could have the most warm and peaceful happiness.


    But would Bai Muxuan accept a killer? Would the Bai Clan accept an assassin?


    For his beloved woman, Han Langyu chose to abandon everything. Even when Bai Xiaotian asked him to marry into the Bai Clan, he was still a son-in-law. In the end, this man who was filled with pride was still willing to turn back.


    "The boss of Wealthy Class House and the young miss of the Bai family. Speaking of which, this was actually quite a good match. However, there were actually quite a number of families and powers who knew that behind the Wealth Building was an assassination organization. Once your father has made his identity known, everything he did in the past will be made public. And the secret that he is the King of Assassins, will certainly be revealed to the world. "


    The Lambert analyzed the reason behind it. The more Han Chen listened, the more shocked he was and the more sad he felt. Unknowingly, his eyes had turned slightly red.


    "Even I didn''t think that your father would have such deep feelings for your mother, and abandon everything. "Later on, he gave me this luxurious building and chose an ordinary identity to marry into the Bai Clan."


    In the following few years, Han Langyu never stepped foot in a luxurious building again, nor did he contact the Lambert. The former King of Assassins, seemed to have truly broken off all ties with him.


    Han Chen clenched his fists tightly, his eyes turning red. He had thought that his mother, Bai Muxuan, had paid more than his father. But now that he understood the secret behind it, he understood how much Han Langyu had sacrificed.


    "My father is an indomitable hero. Everyone misunderstood him, everyone misunderstood him."


    "Sigh!" Who says it isn''t! " Lambert sighed, a look of regret in his eyes: "What a pity! Your mother still left you and your father long ago. It''s a pity, a pity, a pity. "


    Maybe it was because he could not stand the cold treatment from the Bai Family members, but when Han Chen was ten years old, Han Langyu sent him to the Mystical Peak to study. He himself, on the other hand, was running around outside.


    "What happened next?" What did my father do in those years after he sent me to the Mystical Peak? Where is he now? " After sending Han Chen away, Han Langyu did not return to the Bai Family. From the words that the people from the Bai Family had said, they were able to ask about this. " Could it be that my dad is back as a killer? "


    "Nope." "The Lambert shook his head firmly and denied it. About four years ago, your father came to see me. "


    Lambert''s face clearly underwent a slight change. It had been more than ten years since Han Langyu left the Rich Hall. He suddenly came back once, shocking Lambert.


    Four years ago? Han Chen frowned, wasn''t that when he was thirteen years old? She clearly remembered that year, when her father Han Langyu accompanied him over his final birthday. Facing the table full of good dishes, Han Chen made a wish.


    Although it was only acquiescence, Han Langyu seemed to have guessed what Han Chen was thinking. The man who barely had tears in his eyes that day.


    "Why is my dad looking for you?"


    "He told me he was leaving. If you ever go back to the Hidden Court City, you will have no other choice. Let me take care of you. And told me to tell you not to look for him. "


    Hearing this, the tears in the youth in Han Chen''s eyes, could no longer help but flow down. Scenes from the past flooded his mind, filling him with endless longing.


    Han Chen''s tone carried a hint of pleading. He truly missed his parents too much. And the only person who could give him an answer now was the Lambert in front of him.


    "I won''t tell you, and don''t ask me, no matter what you do."


    "Why? I have a right to know where my father is. "


    "That won''t do. At least for now, I won''t tell you." Lambert''s tone was abnormally firm and indifferent, just like how Han Chen would not compromise even if he were to die.


    After a while, Han Chen''s emotions calmed down a lot. Now that he finally had a clue about his father, it was like a small consolation to him.


    "Can I stay with you?" Han Chen looked straight at the other party.


    Lambert laughed, as he naturally understood Han Chen''s intentions. "I want to stay by my side and find information on Han Langyu." There were only two types of people who could remain in the Rich Building. One was the female dancers who were performing. Second, "The voice paused for a moment, dragging out the two words clearly," Hand, kill. "


    Assassin? You can only become an assassin if you stay in the Wealth Building?


    Han Chen was startled, was he going to live his life of an assassin without seeing the light of day? Then, he thought about it. Back then, his father had sacrificed so much for his mother. But now, for his father, he had sacrificed himself.


    "Okay, I can be a killer for now. "However, I have one condition. Women, children, and kind-hearted people are not to be killed by me."


    "Hehe, you and Han Langyu are really similar! Don''t think that the Wealth Building is too dark, your father set down the rules in the past. He would not accept any kind of deal with kind-hearted people. In other words, the majority of the people we kill are people who deserve to die. "


    "Really?" Han Chen''s mind lit up and he could not help but ask, "Since it''s like this, then although my father is an assassin, he has done good deeds. If his identity is revealed, he would be even more respected. "


    "The Lambert shook his head, rejecting Han Chen''s suggestion. You think the world is too simple, in their eyes, the killer will always be dark, dirty. Moreover, many of the people your father killed back then were all powerful nobles. Once his identity is exposed, not only him, even the Bai Family will never have peace. "


    "So that''s how it is!" Han Chen could not help but suddenly realize what was going on.


    "One more thing, I want to remind you. Only when you complete the mission can you receive the appropriate amount of rewards. Wealthy people were incompetent people who didn''t want to eat for free. Even if you are Han Langyu''s son, there is no exception. "Of course, I''m just making an analogy. Your ability needs you to prove yourself."


    With that, Lambert flipped his palm, and a golden plate the size of a palm was gently thrown onto the table. The killers of every rich building all had a keepsake to prove their identity. This was what your father held in his possession all those years ago, and now you can take it! "


    Upon hearing that it was his father''s item, Han Chen''s heart could not help but tremble, and carefully picked it up. Upon closer inspection, the gold medal was engraved with exquisite patterns. In the middle of it, the word "King" was engraved.


    "If you want to see me in the future, just show this to the manager at the door. But I still hope that you will try not to come to me. You should understand why. "


    "Alright! But I''m not going to give up looking for my father. " Han Chen answered firmly.


    "That''s up to you." Lambert raised his eyelids, his wrinkled face slightly shook, "That''s all. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can go and find Supervisor Liu! He''ll teach you. "


    Han Chen nodded his head as a signal. He immediately put away the word ''King'' and turned around to open the door.


    Looking at Han Chen who was about to leave with Manager Liu, Lambert''s muddy eyes revealed a hint of profoundness. His shriveled lips moved slightly and he muttered softly: "Han Langyu, Han Langyu, your son''s character is exactly the same as yours."

 C93 First Task

    After hearing about his father Han Langyu''s past from the Lambert, Han Chen left the fourth floor of the luxurious building with Manager Liu.


    Just as he went down to the third floor, a seductive figure came up to the two of them and blocked them with a smile, "Little brother, are you done? How about a drink with your sister after you''re done? "


    Who was this Hua Yumei, just like before, Manager Liu was so angry that his eyes were wide open, and he scolded immediately. Crazy wench, if you want to find someone else, I advise you not to have any designs on little brother Han Chen. "


    Hua Yumei''s eyes moved, her fair fingertips holding onto an exquisite wine cup, completely ignoring Manager Liu''s words. With a twist of her slim waist, she moved in front of Han Chen and was about to reach out to touch his face.


    Han Chen subconsciously took a step back, his gaze slightly shifted, and lightly replied, "How could little brother dare to decline Big Sis Hua''s invitation. However, I still have something important to take care of. If I have time in the future, I''ll just drink two more cups with big sis Hua. "


    "Sure!" Hua Yumei began to giggle, her exquisite and charming body slightly trembled, it was truly a lovely sight to behold. "Since you called me Big Sis, if there''s anything you need in the future, you must remember to come and find me!"


    "Yes, I will remember." Han Chen cupped his fists, and politely smiled.


    Manager Liu who was at the side, was enraged upon hearing that, and fiercely glared at Hua Yumei. Then, he pulled Han Chen and left, "Let''s go, ignore this crazy woman."


    "Little brother, remember to look for big sister!" Before he left, Hua Yumei did not forget to remind him.


    "Crazy woman, Han Chen, try your best to keep your distance from her." Manager Liu warned while walking.


    Han Chen revealed a face of doubt, "Uncle Liu, what kind of person is that Hua Yumei? You seem to dislike her. "


    Logically speaking, a woman as charming as Hua Yumei. There were a few men who did not want to get close to it. Furthermore, she gave Han Chen the feeling that deep down in Hua Yumei''s bones, he was not a dissolute woman.


    Although this feeling was quite funny even to Han Chen. What kind of place was the third floor of the Wealth Building? Real brothels. Even so, Han Chen still thought that Hua Yumei was not a simple woman. Of course, this was just his personal opinion. What was the truth? No one knew.


    Manager Liu shook his head, and replied, "I actually do not hate Hua Yumei, she is not like how you see her on the surface. I''m not sure about the specifics, you just need to remember not to provoke her. She is a very dangerous person. "


    Danger? Han Chen was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and did not say anymore.


    After leaving Wealth Building for about an hour. Uncle Liu brought Han Chen to a normal courtyard, only a few simple rooms. It contained ordinary household equipment.


    "Han Chen, you can stay here temporarily!" Manager Liu said.


    Han Chen roughly looked around at his surroundings. The area here was relatively calm and remote from the streets of Blackrock City. It was somewhat similar to the places where he used to live.


    "Mm, it''s pretty good."


    "Alright, you can look for me if you need anything in the future." Also, "Manager Liu paused for a second and said seriously," I will come to find you at any time. "


    Han Chen naturally understood what the other party was referring to, "I understand."


    Manager Liu then gave him a few simple instructions before leaving.


    Han Chen stayed there alone, looking at the empty surroundings, a sense of loneliness involuntarily assaulted his heart.


    His plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes. He had originally planned to rest in Blackrock City before returning to the Mystical Peak. Now that he heard news about his father, Han Chen could only stay. He thought to himself, I hope Lambert can understand why he wants to find my father, and tell me where my father is.


    "Shen Yu, wait for me for a while longer. When I find father''s whereabouts, I will immediately return to Mystical Peak to look for you."


    Separated by a thousand li, when would the two separate hearts reunite? How long can sincere feelings last? The years of youth seemed like they were in the prime of life. Once that intertwined feelings, like a beautiful sadness.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Han Chen sat cross-legged in the room, the surface of his body shrouded with a layer of faint red light. The Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique circulated to its fastest speed. In this one month''s time, he had reached the final stage of the first level.


    When he was at the Bai Clan, he had already completed the first of the two meridians he needed to open. After a month''s worth of effort, only a tenth of the second portion remained.


    A moment later, the red light in his body began to subside. Han Chen who was in the midst of cultivation, slowly opened his eyes. Casually wiping away the sweat on his forehead, the corners of his mouth curled up into a knowing smile.


    "In at most three days, I''ll be able to open the second meridian. At that time, I can be considered to have successfully trained in the first stage of the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique. "


    For the current Han Chen, there was nothing more happy than having his strength increase. From the past till now, he had a profound understanding that only strength could prove everything.


    "I should be able to break through to the seventh level of the Qi Refining stage soon." Han Chen muttered softly. He could feel that his strength had already reached the peak of the sixth level of Qi Refining. He was only one step away from the seventh level.


    In terms of cultivation level, it couldn''t be considered high. However, his speed was astonishing. After all, when he first entered the inner sect of Mystical Peak, Han Chen was only at the first level of the Refinement Realm.


    After cultivating the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique, Han Chen was prepared to research and consolidate the "Phoenix''s Cry of the Nine Heavens" and "Great Void Dragon Wandering Steps". He hadn''t been idle around for the past few days. It was because he had been training day and night diligently that his battle prowess had increased by quite a bit.


    Just as he got off the bed, his ears twitched and he heard a slight noise.


    Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat, his right hand grabbed the sword hilt on his belt, his eyes cautiously staring at the door. The subtle sounds were like fallen leaves being blown by the wind. Who was sneaking around?


    Just as Han Chen was about to pull out his sword, a familiar voice came out from outside the door and window, "Han Chen, it''s me."


    "Manager Liu?" Han Chen was stunned at first, but then he let out a sigh of relief.


    Walking up to open the door, the person who stood outside was Manager Liu, upon seeing Han Chen, he revealed a gentle smile. In his hands, there was actually a pot of plant flowers.


    "Uncle Liu, why is it you?"


    "You think it''s a criminal? I just wanted to test your alertness, hur hur. " Manager Liu smiled, and then he walked in and handed the potted flower to him.


    "This is?" Han Chen took it, and revealed a puzzled expression.


    "This is the signal for the assassins of the Rich Building before they carry out the mission."


    "A signal?" I have to go on a mission now? "


    "Yes, this is your first mission. So I came to teach you myself. In the future, you will understand once you see these kinds of potted flowers. Your mission is here. " Manager Liu said with a serious expression.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, and carefully observed the potted plant in his hand. This was a relatively rare plant. The flowers that grew were red with a hint of black, giving off a strange sense of beauty.


    Manager Liu pointed at the potted plant in his hand. "The task is inside the flower pot."


    Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a look of astonishment, then he placed the flower pot on the table and extended his hand into the soil. He rummaged through a few times and took out a piece of paper. He carefully opened the paper. There were a few lines of words and a drawing of a person on it.


    Beside the simple introduction, there was a portrait of the Beaver. He looked to be about forty years old, and his appearance was rather ordinary, but it was not difficult to recognize.


    "This is your first time on a mission, so the difficulty won''t be too high. Although the Beaver King is not weak, it should not be too difficult for you! " He knew that Han Chen''s true strength was higher than his cultivation.


    Han Chen nodded his head, then asked: "Do I want to go to Cang Lan City?"


    "Yes." Manager Liu agreed.


    Cang Lan City was the same as Hidden Court City, they were both neighboring Black Stone City. The distance from here was only about a day''s worth of travel. Compared to the Hidden Court City, the area that Blue Wind City occupied was about the same, but the power structure was a little simpler.


    Cang Lan City was a land that belonged to a royal prince of the Grand Seal Empire, and the royal family was named Cang. The prince''s name was Cang Xiong, and outsiders would refer to him as either the Azure Emperor or the Azure Emperor.


    And because the Azure Emperor was conferred with this title, there were no major powers within the city. Instead, some of the smaller clans and factions were placed under the Azure Emperor''s residence. After all, the identity of the Grand Seal Empire''s royal family was there for all to see, so who didn''t want to give them some face?


    However, many people from the great families and powers in Hidden Court City would also often go to Blue Moon City to have fun. The degree of bustling and bustling was not the least bit worse than the Hidden Court City.


    When Han Chen was young, he had been to Blue Ocean City as well.


    "Han Chen, don''t be too nervous for your first mission. Even if we fail, it''s fine. Just be careful. "


    "Uncle Liu, do you think I look nervous?"


    "Hehe, it really doesn''t look like it. Let me remind you, you have accepted this mission. So during your mission, whether or not you killed the beaver. The first sum is yours. "For example, if a fox is knocked to death by a carriage, you can still get a thousand silvers."


    "I understand what you mean, I can still kill the Beaver in broad daylight. "Because no one knows that I am a killer. Perhaps others will treat this as a matter of revenge?"


    "I have to say, you''re really smart." "Manager Liu''s face revealed a hint of admiration." Right, there was one more thing. Recently, there was a large-scale auction going on in Blue City. This is a hundred thousand taels of silver banknotes, I gave you in advance. If you''re interested, you can go to the auction and join in on the fun.


    Han Chen did not reject, he casually received the silver and laughed: "The mission has not started, and I already owe Lambert one hundred thousand silver."


    "Hur hur, you can pay for this yourself!" I have already told you everything that you need to know.

 C94 Blue City

    The bustling streets were brightly lit.


    As the bestowal ground for the Grand Seal Empire''s royal family, Blue Ocean City was especially lively at night. The streets were bustling with people. It was like a city that never sleeps.


    Under the bright lights, one could hear the laughter and scolding of the brothels. Behind the bright and dazzling scenery was the heaven for lonely men.


    In a corner where no one was around, a chase was taking place in the darkness. The one running in front was a short and ordinary looking middle-aged man, but there was a trace of ruthlessness in his tone. The man''s clothes were rather messy, and there was a woman''s pink-lipped tattoo on his neck.


    "Phantom martial skill!"


    Hiss hiss! The numerous silver white sword shadows intertwined to form a sword net and attacked from behind. The expression on the man''s face changed. In a hurry, he repeatedly turned his head and swiftly swatted out several formidable palm forces.


    Bang! The sword net was blocked, but the distance between the two sides was reduced by less than five meters.


    "Brat, who exactly are you? Why did you want to kill me? " The man glared fiercely at his opponent, feeling both furious and shocked at the same time. The opponent was clearly only at the sixth level of Qi Refining, but after that exchange, his eighth level Qi Refining was actually unable to defeat him. Helpless, he could only run.


    Opposite him was a handsome and frosty young man. He looked at the young man with a cold gaze. "You''re a fox?"


    "That''s right. I am the Soaring Centipede, the Beaver." The man cursed bitterly.


    "Soaring Centipede? "Heh." The youth sneered. "That''s right, the person I''m looking for is you."


    The young man was Han Chen. A few days ago, he had received the mission Manager Liu brought him, and had arrived at Blue Blue City. A fox is a gambler. Therefore, Han Chen had waited several days at the biggest gambling den and academy in the city before he finally arrived.


    "Looking for me?" Mou Niu''s eyes turned cold and his expression became serious, "Hmph, little brat, who the hell are you? Who sent you? "


    "You don''t need to know. Die!"


    "Oh?" Han Chen was slightly surprised, he laughed lightly, "Aren''t you the imperial relative of the empire?"


    "Hmph, brat, still wet behind the ears. I, the Flying Centipede, the Beaver, have offended many people. I would even dare to provoke the Bai Family, the Liu Family, and even the Mayor''s mansion of the Hidden Court City. But don''t you think it''s strange that I''ve lived this long? "


    After listening to what the other party said, Han Chen was a little confused.


    The words said by the fox were not just an exaggeration. Previously, Han Chen had also secretly asked around about the situation of the Beaver, as it was indeed a vile criminal who liked to cause trouble. Logically speaking, after provoking so many powerful powers, he should have already been killed.


    Seeing Han Chen''s slightly hesitant look, Olive heaved a sigh of relief. Then, a faint sense of ridicule gushed out from his face, "Kid, before you do anything, you need to clearly understand other people''s background."


    "Thanks for the reminder, but you still have to die." The longsword in Han Chen''s hand exploded with a resplendent brilliance, causing intense restlessness to fill the air.


    A hint of anger gushed out of his eyes. "You want to kill me? You''re delusional, hmph."


    In the next moment, a beaver escaped from his bosom with a ball the size of an egg. Bang! He landed on the ground, followed by white smoke and a pungent smell.


    Han Chen immediately held his breath and retreated a few steps. Looking back, there was no one at the place where the Beaver was. With a deep sigh of relief, Han Chen squinted his eyes and chased in a certain direction.


    The noisy street was bustling with people. As Han Chen travelled through the crowd, he accidentally discovered that the vast majority of them were moving in the same direction.


    Not far away, a few middle-aged men were standing in a circle, discussing something. A man with a small eye and a goatee on his chin said.


    "The Phoenix and Tower''s auction is about to begin. Let''s go and join in on the fun."


    "To where? With that little bit of wealth you have, what can you buy? " It was a man in dark clothes who retorted.


    "Aiya, I''m just going to take a look! He didn''t say he wanted to buy it. I heard that there was something very expensive in the auction tonight. It''s said that even the Azure Blue Prince has set his eyes on this item and has sent people to bid on it. "


    "Oh? What was that good stuff? Do you know? "


    "Heh heh." The man laughed complacently, and his small eyes emitted a trace of a trace of a prideful light. Under the questioning gazes of the surrounding people, he whispered, "It''s a type of flower petal."


    A few meters away, Han Chen roughly heard a few words, then turned around and left, preparing to continue chasing after the Beaver. He had just taken two steps when the man with small eyes behind him spoke in a low voice.


    "The name of this strange flower is, hemoptysis."


    What? hemoptysis. Han Chen''s heart was startled, his face was full of astonishment. When Ye Kong thought back to the psychedelic forest, the strange creatures in the underground palace, his seniors too. Wasn''t it the hemoptysis that needed his help to find them?


    It really was like stepping on broken iron shoes and finding nowhere. He did not expect that news of the Blood Crescent Sunflower would arrive so quickly. After a moment of hesitation, Han Chen found an old uncle by the side of the road and obtained the specific location of the Phoenix and the tower before hurrying over.


    Phoenix and Tower.


    Located in the center of the Azure Sky City was a purely commercial restaurant. Behind him was a faction called the Phoenix Association and the Chamber of Commerce. This faction only focused on earning money and rarely participated in battles between families. The reputation and reputation of a businessman was not bad.


    The Phoenix Restaurant would hold several auctions every ten days for half a month.


    The auction was equivalent to an auction. Compared to the ordinary trading market, the items being auctioned off here would be able to fetch a relatively high price. Of course, first of all, in terms of the value of the items, they had to be hard enough.


    Roughly an hour later, Han Chen successfully arrived at the Phoenix Restaurant.


    At this time, the place was already packed full of people. In the past few days in Blue Wind City, Han Chen had also heard quite a bit about this auction''s promotions. Compared to the previous ones, it was much more obvious this time.


    The Phoenix Restaurant was divided into an outer and an inner building. The exterior was decorated elegantly and several dozen red lanterns were hung up from the ceiling, illuminating the surroundings as if it were day.


    Between the outer and inner floors, there was a rather extensive arena. Passing through this arena, one would be able to arrive at the auction place.


    The crowd burst into an uproar. When Han Chen arrived at the center of the stage from the outer building, many people had already started to enter one after another. The rules for entering the competition were quite simple. He only needed to spend some money to buy an admission ticket. you can sit in one place.


    "Han Chen, why are you here?"


    Just as Han Chen was about to buy a ticket for the competition, a familiar delicate and soft voice came out. Feeling a bit surprised, he looked up and replied, "White Jade?"


    Bai Yu was not the only one who came, Bai Hong and Bai Jun were standing beside her. However, there was a trace of disdain on the faces of these two people.


    "Han Chen, where have you been for the past month? Father and I have been looking for you for quite a while. " Bai Yu walked up with a trace of happiness on her face.


    Seeing the other party''s concerned look, Han Chen''s heart warmed up. He smiled and said, "I''m in Blackrock City."


    "Blackrock City?" Bai Yu was surprised for a moment, then said, "We went to Blackrock City, but we couldn''t find you. We had thought that you had returned to the Mystical Peak! "


    "That''s right!" I was planning to go back. "


    "Xiao Yu, it''s time for us to enter. There''ll be more people in a while." Bai Hong who was nearby urged.


    The White Army also casted unfriendly glances at Han Chen, coldly echoing, "Little Yu, don''t forget. Now that someone has been expelled from his family, it has nothing to do with our Bai Family anymore. "


    Bai Yu frowned, she glanced at the two of them and pretended not to hear, and continued to speak to Han Chen, "Are you going to the auction too? Why don''t you come in with us? "


    Han Chen shook his head, and laughed: "No, you go first! I don''t know if I''ll go. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about me. You and second uncle don''t need to look for me anymore, I will return to Mystical Peak after a while. "


    "Alright then!" Bai Yu did not say anything more and nodded, then entered the stage with Bai Hong and the White Army. As the latter left, his face revealed traces of contempt and mockery.


    "That''s right!" I no longer have any relationship with the Bai Clan. " Han Chen''s lips curled into a bitter smile, he heaved a sigh of relief and shook his head, shaking off the thoughts in his head. He walked towards the venue where the admission ticket was sold.


    "Give me a ticket."


    "Ten taels of silver." The person selling the securities was a middle-aged woman with an ordinary appearance. There was a trace of indifference and tiredness on her face.


    Han Chen took out a piece of crushed silver and gave it to the woman. The woman received the piece of silver with one hand and threw over a small wooden plate at the same time. Do you want Black Robe? "


    "What?"


    "Do you want a black robe?" The woman replied impatiently.


    Han Chen froze for a moment, before reacting. Earlier, he had seen quite a few people wearing loose black robes. The black robes covered the heads and faces, making it impossible to determine their identity. This way, he could avoid being targeted by the Chou family. Secondly, he could not reveal his wealth and disturb the line of sight of those who committed crimes.


    Han Chen thought that he should not have to hide his identity and was about to open his mouth to refuse. Suddenly, a few familiar figures appeared in his line of sight.


    Not far away, Liu Yifeng, Ji Rushi, and another young and beautiful girl were preparing to enter.


    When the guards at the entrance saw the four of them, they were extremely polite and bowed. The target of those people''s respect was actually that young lady that Han Chen did not recognize.


    "Give me a black robe!" Han Chen changed his tone towards the middle aged woman and said, he really did not wish to see Liu Yifeng, Ji Rushi and the others.

 C95 Auction House

    After showing his admission ticket, Han Chen, dressed in a black robe, entered the auction venue.


    All sorts of noises and noises surged over like a tidal wave. The area of the site was very large, and a high platform was erected in the middle. There were audience stands in three directions.


    From the front to the back, from the bottom to the top. It looked like a huge pit had sunk into the ground.


    At the innermost corner, there was a passageway. It was the interior of the Phoenix and the building. When the auction starts, the staff members and the items being auctioned will all come out.


    Han Chen followed the instructions on the admission ticket and found his position. It was actually in the first row, closest to the high platform. He was rather surprised by this.


    The surrounding dense and dense crowd of people had almost several thousand people within them. Han Chen was secretly surprised. The Phoenix and Phoenix Restaurant had earned tens of thousands of silver taels. It was indeed a confirmation of the old saying that there was nothing wrong with one''s words.


    Han Chen swept his eyes across the surroundings, and like him, there were quite a few people wearing black robes, roughly around two to three hundred people. He had been worried that he would be treated as a beast race, but now he felt that it was rather normal.


    The auction venue was still rather tightly guarded. There were more than ten burly men guarding the entrance and exit.


    Han Chen also found Bai Yu, Bai Hong, and the White Army in the crowd. They were all located in the middle south side. Bai Hong and Bai Jun had prideful expressions on their faces. Bai Yuxiu, on the other hand, had a hint of worry on her face. Her beautiful eyes scanned the crowd from time to time, as if she was looking for someone.


    "Big brother, our seats are here."


    Sure enough, Han Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. In his line of sight under the black robe, he saw Liu Xin, Liu Yifeng, Ji Rushi and that young stranger woman. The four of them were sitting not far from Han Chen, with only two seats between them.


    "God really knows how to joke." Han Chen secretly found it funny. The person he didn''t want to see the most was actually sitting right next to him. Fortunately, he wanted this black robe. Otherwise, who knew what would happen if he were to encounter it here.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, you two can sit together." "Big sister Yan''er and I are together, hehe." Liu Xin had an innocent and lively smile on her face. She didn''t know that under her pure exterior, there was a haughty and unreasonable heart.


    Liu Yifeng laughed, and modestly gestured for Ji Rushi to sit, while he sat on his left. The Liu siblings sat on each side of the four seats. Ji Rushi was sitting in the middle of the group with the unfamiliar young lady, and Liu Xin was standing right next to him.


    At this moment, Ji Rushi subconsciously turned his gaze to the right. Han Chen immediately turned his head around as he lowered Black Robe''s hat. At the same time, he thought to himself, Could they be discovered too?


    "Ru Shi, what''s wrong?" Liu Yifeng asked with a gentle tone.


    The corner of Ji Rushi''s mouth rose as he shook his head, "I''m fine."


    "Big Sister Yan''er, look how much my brother and sister-in-law love each other! I want to find someone who cares about me that much in the future. " Liu Xin laughed.


    "Damned girl, you''re joking with me again?" Liu Yifeng scolded him with a smile. Ji Rushi''s face turned slightly red, a trace of bashfulness flashing past her eyes.


    Liu Xin mischievously stuck out his tongue. The young girl called Yan''er also gave a faint smile, "Hehe, Little Xin, you''re so beautiful. There must be a lot of men who would be nice to you. "


    "If I were to talk about beauty, how could I compare to big sister Yan Er? Those who pursue you, form a long line! "


    Hearing the laughter of the four, Han Chen, who was not far away, was startled. Yan''er? Her mind immediately lit up. Could it be that she was the daughter of the Azure Blue Prince, Princess Cang Yaner?


    He recalled the respectful manner in which the guard at the door had entered the place when he was outside. It was obvious that the other party''s identity was extraordinary. Adding on to that, in Blue Moon City and the Hidden Court City, the only one with the name Yan''er was Princess Cang Yaner. It was basically certain that the young lady was most likely the Azure Blue Prince''s daughter.


    "I never thought that Liu Xin and Cang Yaner''s relationship is so good." Han Chen was slightly surprised. No wonder the former acted like he looked down on everyone else. It turned out that not only did he have the background of the Liu Family, but he also had a friend from the Royal Family.


    At the same time, the atmosphere of the entire auction house suddenly became much quieter.


    Han Chen looked up. So it was the auction that was about to begin. He saw several young women with exquisite figures and pretty faces, dressed in red qipao, ascend to the stage from the passage in the inner hall one by one.


    The few young women stepped onto the platform and stood separately on the left and right sides of the platform. Soon after, a voluptuous woman with thick makeup on her face walked out. The moment she appeared, endless cheers sounded out from the crowd.


    The seductive woman stepped onto the high platform with a professional smile plastered on her face. Good evening, everyone. Welcome to Phoenix Restaurant''s auction. I''m an old friend of yours, Senna. "


    "Senna, why have you only appeared now? You''re late."


    "I''ve waited for so long. I''m finally here, haha."


    It could be seen that Su Na was quite well-known in Cang Lan City. However, most of the people who were interested in her were men.


    To this, Su Na just smiled and waved her hand, indicating for everyone to quiet down, "I''ve made everyone wait for a long time. "However, the treasures that will be auctioned tonight will definitely not disappoint you all."


    The atmosphere on the field was stirred up once again. Su Na smiled and patted her hands, "I believe everyone knows about the rules of the auction house. If the highest bidder obtains it, I won''t say much. "Here''s the first treasure for today."


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a young girl walked up to the stage leisurely with a wooden tray in her hand. On the tray, there was a sword lying quietly. The sharp sword was about 1.23 meters long, and it was entirely vermillion red in color. It also emitted a faint fiery aura.


    "The Ever-Flame Sword, although only an ordinary weapon. However, the sword was embedded with a magical beast of the ninth rank, the core of the Fiery Lion. In battle, the user would be able to summon the essence of the flame to assist the user. The difference between its power and its treasure is not too far. "


    Su Na gave a general explanation of the situation. Her eyes moved around as she shouted, "The price is 10,000 gold taels."


    "Eleven thousand!"


    "Twelve thousand!"


    "13,000 taels."


    The moment that voice fell, a voice louder and louder sounded from the audience stands. Han Chen, who was inside the black robe, was a little dumbfounded. My god, this time I''m going to use ten thousand to calculate, and increase my gold by a thousand. The one hundred thousand taels of silver notes in his pocket couldn''t even afford the monster core on the Ever-Flame Sword.


    At this time, Han Chen finally felt the importance of money, and changed his mind. What kind of price would hemoptysis be? I hope it''s not too high.


    After a round of bidding, the Ever-Flame Sword had already been sold for eighteen thousand taels of gold. It was only now that the momentum on the field settled down a bit.


    As for the auctioneer, she was going to play her part. Su Na wore a beautiful smile on her face as she slightly raised her arm. Her tone was high, but it was not lacking in gentleness. "Hehe, this young master has bid eighteen thousand silver taels, is there anyone higher than him?"


    "I''ll pay twenty thousand." A loud voice echoed in the air. Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, and turned his gaze to where Bai Hong was standing with the rest of the people. The twenty thousand was what he had called out.


    "Hehe, so it''s Young Master Bai Hong of the Bai family. It''s my pleasure to meet you." Su Na politely nodded and continued, "When Young Master Bai Hong paid twenty thousand, who else higher?"


    Sounds of discussion echoed around the auction field. It seemed that no one was bidding anymore. Bai Hong''s arrogant attitude made him even more proud.


    "Twenty-five thousand!"


    Another voice rang out, and everyone was startled. Their gazes uniformly swept towards the first row. The one who called out the price was none other than the young master of the Liu Family, Liu Yifeng.


    "It''s young master Liu!" Tsk tsk, 25,000 gold, it''s only his huge sum. "


    "Truly amazing. He added 5,000 gold in one go. Truly generous."


    Hearing that everyone started to praise Liu Yifeng, Bai Hong''s face couldn''t help but sink. Glancing at Bai Yu and Bai Jun beside him, he gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Heh." Liu Yifeng chuckled, his eyebrows jumped as he shouted once more, "Thirty thousand."


    Hiss! When this price was announced, everyone in the audience sucked in a breath of cold air. The price was only ten thousand, and in the blink of an eye, it had tripled. The black-robed Han Chen was also somewhat surprised. The financial resources of the Liu Family were much higher than they had imagined.


    If he earned that much, Liu Yifeng would naturally be happy. However, Ji Rushi, who was standing beside her, knitted her eyebrows and softly asked, "Yi Feng, that Everlasting Fire Sword is not much better than your current weapon. "Why do you have to waste this money?"


    "Sister-in-law, do you understand now?" Liu Xin took the lead and spoke first, "Taking down the first round of this auction is a good omen. The same is also true for the Liu Family! Big Sister Yan''Er, what do you say? "


    "That''s right. Thirty thousand taels of gold is nothing to the Liu Family anyway." Cang Yaner replied casually, but between her beautiful eyebrows, she was also displaying that kind of haughty attitude.


    Ji Rushi did not speak further, and only shook his head slightly.


    "Young master Liu has bid 30,000, I wonder if there is a higher price?" Although Su Na said this to everyone, her gaze was indeed looking towards Bai Hong''s direction. The attention of the two thousand over people present similarly gathered on him.


    It was the best way to express Bai Hong''s current state of mind. In his heart, he hated Liu Yifeng to the core. What should he do? Should he retreat after knowing the difficulties, or should he slap himself on the face to make it look more like a fatty. This time, the three siblings only brought a little more than 30,000 gold with them.


    Just as Bai Hong was about to retreat, Bai Yu''s lips moved, and suddenly shouted calmly, "Thirty-five thousand."

 C96 star-absorbing palm-technique

    "Thirty-five thousand."


    A few soft words came out from Bai Yu''s little mouth. The atmosphere instantly rose up. As for Bai Hong and Bai Jun, their hearts were about to jump out of their chests, their eyeballs almost popping out of their bodies.


    Altogether, the three of them didn''t even have a total of thirty-five thousand silver. Bai Yu actually offered a price that was beyond her abilities. Was she crazy?


    Bai Yu''s face was still calm, her beautiful eyes carried a hint of provocation as she looked at Liu Yifeng and the others in the first row.


    The latter could not help but frown. Ji Rushi, who was at the side, hurriedly advised, "Yi Feng, stop raising the bid, just let them have it."


    Liu Xin, who was full of confidence just now, also entered into a state of hesitation. After all, a single Ever-Flame Sword was far from reaching the price of thirty-five thousand taels of gold. Although face was important, if one suffered too many losses, their heart would feel miserable as well.


    Cang Yaner smiled faintly, but did not give any advice.


    At this moment, even the host, Su Na, no longer spoke. Professionals had professional ethics and a wealth of work experience. If he continued to spur customers on to bid, it would inevitably lead to resentment and disaster. After all, the price of the Ever-Flame Sword was thirty-five thousand gold. It could be considered the highest price one could get.


    Besides, at this time, it could be said that the competition between the Liu Family and the Bai Family would be settled by them.


    "Yi Feng, stop thinking about it. Give it to her!" Ji Rushi continued to advise.


    Bai Yu raised her eyebrows and acted like she despised Liu Yifeng. Then, she said to the stage, "Miss Su Na, I think that no one will fight with me anymore. This first deal, we can conclude it together."


    "Wait." Liu Yifeng''s brows tightly knitted, his throat slid up and down as he coldly spat out a few words, "I bid forty thousand silver."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire audience boiled with excitement, as if they were in a pot of boiling water. A mere Ever-Flame Sword actually bid forty thousand gold. Even the host, Su Na, couldn''t remain calm.


    Bai Hong and Bai Jun both let out a sigh of relief as though they had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    Bai Yu smiled evilly as she stood up and waved her hand, "Haha, since young master Liu likes the Ever-Flame Sword so much, then I''ll give it to you, no need to thank me!"


    At that moment, everyone present seemed to have suddenly understood something. Bai Yu did not want this Ever-Flame Sword at all, so the price was raised this high. He completely wanted Liu Yifeng to give him that ten thousand gold.


    Numerous meaningful gazes gathered on Liu Yifeng, and there was no lack of schadenfreude. Liu Yifeng''s face suddenly turned green, and a nameless flame ignited in his heart. "Bai Yu, you ¡­"


    "Haha, you''re welcome, young master Liu." Bai Yu raised her eyebrows before sitting back down. She no longer paid any attention to the other party.


    The host Sura was stunned. This was the first time something like this had happened in the auction house! Shaking his head helplessly, he immediately recovered his professional smile.


    "The first round of bidding is truly intense. The one who took the Ever-Flame Sword is Young Master Liu Yifeng. "


    Then, the young lady who was holding onto the Ever-Flame Sword walked down the platform, then walked towards Liu Yifeng.


    "Young Master Liu, your Ever-Flame Sword."


    The girl''s voice was rather sweet, but to Liu Yifeng''s ears, it sounded like sharp noise. Gritting his teeth, he suppressed the rage in his heart and took out four gold notes worth ten thousand gold coins each and placed them on the Ever-Flame Sword''s tray.


    "Send someone to deliver this sword to my house in a few days!"


    "Yes, young master Liu." The young girl smiled sweetly and politely bowed slightly before turning around to leave the auction grounds with the Ever-Flame Sword and the four golden notes.


    The expressions of everyone present were truly strange. Liu Yifeng, who had originally wanted to be famous, now had not only not earned any face, he had even lost forty thousand gold. Now that he thought about it, it was indeed a painful realization.


    "I told you not to fight, but you just wouldn''t listen to me." Ji Rushi said a little helplessly.


    "You shut up." Liu Yifeng who was on the verge of exploding in anger casually shouted.


    Ji Rushi''s body could not help but tremble, the words that she wanted to say to comfort the other party were stuck in her throat, unable to come out. At the same time, a sense of loss and grievance welled up in his heart.


    "Hmph, Bai Yu is so sinister." Liu Xin was especially angry as he scolded. Cang Yaner, who was standing at the side, revealed a faint interest in her, smiled, and did not say much.


    Han Chen, who was inside the black robe, almost couldn''t make a sound. He thought to himself, ''Why didn''t I realize that Bai Yu was so cute in the past?'' Looking at Liu Yifeng''s face which was as angry as slate, Han Chen was secretly pleased.


    The dragon-like first round of the auction ended just like that. Next, Su Na brought everyone to the second round of bidding. This time it was a blue bead, the size of a laurel ball, that was brought to the stage.


    "The Water-Repelling Pearl, relying on this treasure. It could dive into water thousands of meters below the surface without being affected by underwater pressure. "The starting bid is 10,000 gold."


    "One in case."


    "Twelve thousand."


    "13,000."


    All sorts of cheering sounds began to rise and fall. Han Chen kept shaking his head, wondering if the auction would be a waste of time. The 100,000 silver bills he had on him was equivalent to 10,000 gold. This was also the starting price for the treasure. Even if he had his eyes on something, he couldn''t afford it.


    In fact, Han Chen was wrong, the first few items were all valuable treasures. It is used to attract the audience''s interest at the beginning. The best of course is the last to be used for the finale. And in the middle of it all, the item was the worst. So, next, there might be something that Han Chen can afford.


    The atmosphere between Liu Yifeng and Ji Rushi was a little awkward. The former had a straight face, and his heart was stifled with a wave of anger, and he had no place to vent it out.


    Ji Rushi was also unhappy, but he suddenly thought of something. His gaze turned towards the black-robed Han Chen who was on the right side. For some reason, she always felt that person had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    On the other side, the three brothers and sisters of the Bai Clan were in a good mood. Especially Bai Hong and the White Army, they kept praising Bai Yu''s intelligence.


    "Little sister, you don''t know, you almost scared me to death just now."


    "Me too, my soul is almost gone. If Liu Yifeng doesn''t increase the price, then we will lose a lot of face tonight. "


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth did the same, as she scolded in a small voice, "You''re useless."


    With Liu Yifeng''s previous example, the price of the Water Evading Pearl was extremely cautious. The chips for the increase in price were also increased by 1000, but not by suddenly 5000.


    In the end, the Water Repelling Pearl was sold to a rich young master for a price of twenty-two thousand gold coins. It was the same starting price of ten thousand taels of gold. In comparison to the Ever-Flame Sword, the difference between the two was a total of eighteen thousand taels. To Liu Yifeng, this was a huge irony.


    The auction continued like a raging fire. The atmosphere in the auction hall was regulated by Senna, and it fluctuated between high and low.


    Han Chen had also seen one or two items that he was interested in, but because the price was too high, and he was no longer able to bear it, he did not participate in the bidding.


    "Big sister Yan''er, it''s been so long. Don''t you have anything that you like?" Liu Xin asked.


    "Not yet!" Cang Yaner shook his head and replied calmly.


    "That''s right. Big Sister Yan''er is the princess, and she''s also an inner disciple of the Taiqing Sect. How could ordinary goods like these enter your eyes? "


    "Hur hur, you can''t say it like that. It might happen later."


    The one who spoke didn''t have any intention, but the one who heard had his own heart. Han Chen was startled, Taiqing Sect? Cang Yaner was actually still a disciple of the Taiqing Sect? Surprised, he turned his gaze to size the other party up with curiosity.


    As if he had realized that someone was looking at him, Cang Yaner curiously turned his head away. Beneath the black robe, he could vaguely make out a pair of clear eyes. Han Chen turned his head away right after. Cang Yaner did not mind, after all, there were a lot of men who secretly looked at her.


    "Next up is a martial skill." Su Na''s voice brought Han Chen''s gaze over.


    She took out a scroll from the hands of a young woman and held it in front of her, smiling as she explained, "Star Attraction Palm Art, a low rank Earth Realm martial skill manual. "If I were to convert my power into palm sucking power and master it, it would be comparable to a medium-grade earth-step martial art."


    Upon hearing the four words'' Earth lower graded '', a burst of hissing sounds could not help but come from the arena. Han Chen''s interest was piqued.


    He recalled that he possessed the "devouring ability". Because of its weak strength, it could not use the devouring ability as it wished, thus preventing it from unleashing its full power.


    If the devouring ability could be combined with the Star Attraction Palm Art, it might have an unexpected effect. In his heart, Han Chen had already made up his mind.


    Su Na had already anticipated the crowd''s reaction. She smiled and said, "The starting bid for the Star Attraction Palm Art is 10,000 taels of silver."


    After all, beauties were beauties. Once the price was raised, someone quickly responded.


    "Fifteen thousand."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "Twenty-five thousand gold."


    "Thirty thousand gold."


    As it was silver and not gold, everyone''s chips was 5,000 silver and 1 bonus. There were many young masters of rich families who were all smiling for beauties, spending a little money to lose a little family, but they didn''t feel too bad about it.


    Liu Yifeng, Bai Yu, Cang Yaner and the others were not interested in this kind of low grade Earth Rank martial skill. He had no intention of participating in the auction.


    After shouting for a while, the price stopped at fifty thousand silver taels. Compared to the starting price, it was five times more. This was beyond his expectations. Su Na didn''t want to stir up any more bids from the audience. After all, this item wasn''t very valuable.


    The one who called out this price was a young man in his twenties. He was quite handsome, but he had a face of a popinjay. His eyes didn''t even look at the martial skill as they stared at Su Na''s voluptuous body.


    "Star Attraction Palm Art, fifty thousand fifty percent."


    "Wait, I''ll pay sixty thousand." Without waiting for Senna to finish, a low voice sounded.

 C97 hemoptysis

    "I''ll pay sixty thousand."


    A low voice echoed out as everyone turned their gazes towards the black-robed figure in the first row. This voice sounded as if it was deliberately suppressed. The audience was secretly surprised that someone would actually pay sixty thousand silver to purchase a low-grade earth-step martial skill.


    Liu Yifeng, Cang Yaner, Liu Xin and the others who were not far away also looked over curiously. Ji Rushi frowned slightly, a faint ripple rising within her beautiful eyes. Her red lips moved slightly as she muttered softly, "Why does this voice sound like Han Chen?"


    Bai Yu, who was thinking the same as Ji Rushi, also revealed a confused expression. But when they looked at Liu Yifeng, Ji Rushi and the others who were sitting beside him, they felt even more surprised.


    "Hur hur. It seems that quite a few people are interested in this Star Attraction Palm Art, are there any higher bids? " Su Na smiled faintly.


    The foppish young man, who bid 50,000, frowned. In order to not lose face in front of the beauties and the audience, he immediately shouted, "65,000."


    "Seventy thousand." Han Chen said calmly from under the black robe.


    "Seventy-five thousand." The man was not to be outdone, and revealed a provocative look, but still continued to fight with Han Chen.


    The spectators all revealed looks of watching a play. No matter what, it had nothing to do with them. If the Star Attraction Palm Art was truly a treasure, then so be it. A mere low-grade earth-step martial skill, even in an ordinary family force, no one would care about it.


    Han Chen secretly frowned, if he continued to slowly add on, his own disadvantage would quickly become apparent. He made a decision in his heart. He might as well go all out and throw caution to the wind.


    "One hundred thousand."


    Hiss! In the blink of an eye, the bid increased from 75,000 to 100,000. Many people were stunned. All sorts of noises and noises were continuously transmitted over.


    "Is that person crazy!?" Spend 100,000 silver to buy a low-grade earth-step martial skill? "


    "Who knows!" Maybe he has a lot of money. "


    "That''s true. Most of the people wearing black robes have quite a good family background."


    The foppish young lord was shocked by Han Chen''s offer, was he going to continue shouting? However, he did not have any interest in that Star Attraction Palm Art. Even if he bought it, he basically did not know how to cultivate it. But the audience was looking at them!


    All of a sudden, the man''s heart lit up, and he glanced at the three people from the Bai Clan in the corner of his eyes. Thereafter, he imitated Bai Yu''s method. With a disdainful and mocking expression, he said, "Hehe, since this brother has such a soft spot for this cultivation technique, I''ll let you have it!"


    It had to be said that the man was rather good at it. He looked like a swindler who wouldn''t give up even if he died. Just as he was about to see Han Chen make a fool of himself.


    Han Chen who was under the black robe, let out a light laugh, "Then I will have to thank you brother. I originally thought I would need to spend over two hundred thousand to buy it! I didn''t expect a hundred thousand to be auctioned off. I am truly grateful, haha. "


    What do you mean the highest realm of ''pretending to be''? Han Chen thoroughly understood the meaning of those words.


    The audience could not help but twitch their eyes. Bai Yu, who was not far away, could not help but burst out laughing. Now, she was certain that this person was Han Chen. Only he could say such a "shameless" thing.


    Ji Rushi, who was in the first row, couldn''t help but to cover his mouth and laugh. He couldn''t help but frown as he felt that the black-robed man''s body looked a little familiar.


    The young man was angered to the point that his face turned red and white. He originally wanted to learn how to cheat others. He did not expect that the awkwardness of the match would be easily resolved by Han Chen. He immediately snorted coldly, lowered his head, and didn''t say anything else.


    "Congratulations to this guest for obtaining the Star Attraction Palm Art." Su Na secretly felt that it was funny and nodded to a young girl beside her. The latter understood, and took the martial skill tray and walked down the stage, to Han Chen''s side.


    "Esteemed customer, your things." Since he could not see Han Chen''s face clearly and was unable to determine his true age, he could only use this name.


    "Thank you." Han Chen nodded his head politely and handed over the hundred thousand silver that he had obtained from Lambert to the other party. Then, he received the scroll with the [Starseizing Palm] and kept it.


    The amount of money spent on this auction wasn''t great, but it was quite interesting. To the audience who liked to watch the show, it was a pretty good interlude.


    "What a strange person." Liu Xin who was nearby said indifferently.


    Cang Yaner raised her delicate eyes and chuckled, "I saw that he only had a hundred thousand silver coins with him."


    "Hur hur, just some random guesses."


    The transaction was successfully completed. The next item to be picked up was a jade-green bracelet.


    "Jade Spatial Bracelet has the same usage as the storage ring, the same belt. It could store all kinds of inanimate objects. For example, weapons, clothes, food, etc. "The starting bid is one thousand gold."


    "Two thousand gold."


    "Three thousand."


    The sounds of bidding rose and fell one after another. Hearing Su Na''s explanation, Han Chen couldn''t help but be moved. If he had storage space, it would be much more convenient. However, the [Starseizing Palm] had already cost him all of his money. No matter how excited he was, he couldn''t afford it anymore.


    After a few bidding sounds, the jade bracelet was bought by Liu Yifeng for seven thousand gold, this time he straightforwardly paid for it, and publicly gave the bracelet to Ji Rushi.


    From Ji Rushi''s expression, it seemed like she didn''t really want to take it. However, there were a lot of people present, so Liu Yifeng had to give some face to the crowd. She accepted it with a smile.


    "Hehe, Young Master Liu and Miss Ji are truly in love with each other." Sura had a coquettish smile on her face as she said softly, "After a period of time, the two of you will face a happy day. Su Na, on behalf of Huang Feng and Lou Lan, wishes the two of you will continue your journey until you are old. "


    The atmosphere of the entire arena was stirred up. Quite a few people echoed her and gave a round of applause.


    Liu Yifeng and Ji Rushi looked at each other, then cupped their fists and looked around, "Yi Feng thanks everyone, haha."


    On the other side, the three brothers and sisters of the Bai Clan did not intend to bless them. Bai Yu grumpily scolded, "Hmph, disgraceful."


    "Alright, everyone, please calm down." Su Na waved her hand, and her beautiful face unexpectedly became excited. "Next up is tonight''s last treasure of our auction house. I''m sure everyone has been waiting for a long time, yes. It was a wondrous treasure that could bring the dead back to life. The flower petals of the hemoptysis. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire audience was in an uproar, in Han Chen''s heart, he was instantly excited. It really was a hemoptysis, but to cause such a stir in the audience, it must be very valuable.


    At this time, even the usually calm Cang Yaner''s expression changed a little. Her cold and prideful eyes surged with traces of burning desire.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a lady with a purple dress and a purple veil slowly walked out from the passageway of the Phoenix Restaurant.


    The entire audience could not help but be taken aback. Especially the men, their eyes all shone brightly. This woman with the purple veil had a tall and slender body, snow-white skin, and a pair of beautiful eyes. Underneath the thin veil, one could faintly see her exquisite nose and delicate mouth.


    "What a beautiful woman." Even Han Chen could only sigh in his heart, amongst all the women that he had seen before, the only one that could compare to the purple-clothed lady in front of him was probably the mysterious girl lying in the blood colored coffin at the Formless Abyss. However, the latter had an extra cold aura when compared to the woman in front of him.


    The purple-clothed woman held an exquisite wooden embroidered box in her hand. She slowly walked up to the high platform. Sura greeted her with a respectful expression.


    "Miss Yan."


    The purple-clothed woman slightly nodded her head. Her limpid eyes swept across the surroundings as her veil moved. A melodious voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "It is my honor to meet you all here, my little girl Qiao Feiyan. This is a flower petal of the hemoptysis, it is the last item to be auctioned tonight. "


    The wooden box was gently opened, and a faint fragrance wafted out from it. Inside the box, there lay a blood-red petal. It was alluring and alluring, similar to the petals of a rose, but much larger. He could clearly feel the energy waves being emitted from it.


    Beautiful, beautiful. Many people seemed to be intoxicated with it.


    The host, Su Na, was very satisfied with everyone''s expression and said, "Many people do not understand hemoptysis s. Sura explained it to everyone. These words had the effect of resurrecting the dead. No matter how serious the injuries were, as long as the death breath did not last for more than three days, he would be saved. If an ordinary person were to consume it, not only would their lifespan increase by a hundred years, it would also greatly increase their cultivation. "


    Su Na paused for a moment, then continued, "Even though Miss Yan only has one flower petal, and its effects are lacking, but it will extend my life by twenty to thirty years, there''s no problem at all."


    "Then may I ask how much is the price of this auction?"


    "Hurry up and quote a price!" No matter how much, I''ll take it. "


    "I offer a hundred thousand gold, no, two hundred thousand gold."


    "What''s two hundred thousand?" I''ll pay three hundred thousand. "


    Hearing everyone''s nearly crazy prices, Su Na could only smile, and waved her hand to make everyone quiet down, "Everyone, these hemoptysis petals on Miss Yan are not traded with money, they are only traded with goods."


    "Trading of items?"


    Han Chen was startled, he had the most valuable thing that he could take out. It was the saint artifact, Flame Phoenix Jade Pendant, and the treasure, the Haoyuan Mirror. Was he going to sacrifice one of them in exchange for the hemoptysis?

 C98 ambergris ambergris

    The appearance of the hemoptysis''s petals caused the entire auction house to be in an uproar tonight. However, when Su Na said that this item could only be exchanged for items, everyone present was a little surprised.


    "That''s true, how can a treasure like a hemoptysis be measured with money?"


    "Miss Yan, what do you want to exchange for it? Is it a treasure? "


    Seeing everyone''s high spirits, Qiao Feiyan''s eyes turned, he shook his head, and said gently: "This hemoptysis can only use one thing to exchange, that thing is called the Beautiful Dragon''s Saliva, does anyone here have it?"


    Beautiful Dragon''s Saliva Liquid?


    The crowd fell into a state of confusion as soon as these words were spoken. Everyone looked at each other. The vast majority of the people revealed puzzled expressions.


    Beautiful Dragon''s Saliva Liquid? What is this? Han Chen, who was under the black robe, was also somewhat puzzled. This was the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    "Miss Yan, what is the Dragon''s Saliva?" A wealthy family''s disciple asked loudly.


    "Hmph, a bunch of bumpkins. They don''t even know this." A black clothed old man around fifty years old stood up and said, "This Beautiful Dragon Saliva is a valuable treasure that can raise one''s willpower and spiritual force. It will be more useful to the Psionic Magician. "


    Psionic Magician? Hearing the elder''s explanation, everyone immediately had a look of realization on their faces.


    There were very few Psionic Magician s, because the cultivation of mental energy was much more difficult than martial cultivation''s. Thus such existences were powerful and mysterious. In Han Chen''s heart, he waited for his mastery before his spirit power awakened. The thought of dual cultivation in the Spiritual Martial Force.


    Everyone''s gaze once again gathered on Qiao Feiyan. What did the other party want the Beautiful Dragon Saliva for? Could she be a Psionic Magician? There were a very small number of people who were born with unique constitutions. He didn''t need to reach mastery to open his sea of consciousness and focus on cultivating spiritual force.


    "This uncle is right, I wonder if you have the ambergris?" Qiao Feiyan asked indifferently.


    "Hehe, Miss Yan is joking." The old man waved his hand and shook his head as he replied, "I don''t have such a treasure. Otherwise, I might try to train my mental strength!"


    Qiao Feiyan politely nodded her head, her beautiful eyes looking around, "Then everyone present, who has the Beautiful Beautiful Beautiful Beautiful Beautiful Beautiful Bead Body? In exchange for the hemoptysis''s petals with this little girl? "


    The atmosphere immediately turned into silence. The host, Su Na, also shifted her gaze to Bai Family, Liu Family and other first-rate Family powerhouses'' juniors.


    However, Bai Yu, Bai Hong, Liu Yifeng and the others all revealed a trace of helplessness. From this, it could be seen that none of them possessed the Beautiful Beautiful Longsaliva.


    "Miss Yan, can it only be Dragon''s Saliva? Can''t other treasures do the same? "


    "That''s right!" You must have exchanged for something else! "


    Regarding everyone''s complaints, Qiao Feiyan merely shook his head slightly, "Everyone, I am truly sorry. I only want the ambergris. "


    Under the black robe, Han Chen stared fixedly at the flower petals within the embroidered box. Originally, he was still hesitating about whether he should sell off one of his treasures. Now that he heard that the other party would only exchange the ambergris solution, it became even more difficult.


    As time passed, the entire audience was silent.


    Qiao Feiyan let out a helpless sigh, and gently closed the embroidered box, "If none of you have the Dragon''s Saliva, then I can only apologize."


    Finished speaking, he nodded to Su Na at the side and turned to leave.


    Just then, a graceful lady who was seated not far from Han Chen suddenly stood up, "Miss Yan, please wait."


    Everyone present was surprised for a moment. Their gazes swept across the crowd in unison, and a wave of noise suddenly arose. The one who called out for Qiao Feiyan was the princess of the Azure Blue Prince Palace, Cang Yaner.


    Qiao Feiyan raised her eyebrows and asked gently, "Is there anything else, Princess Yan''er?"


    "Oh? "You know me?" Cang Yaner was slightly surprised, he then continued, "I think the Miss Yan, isn''t he a local person?"


    Qiao Feiyan laughed, and did not answer the other party''s question. "Princess Yan''er must be joking, I''ve also heard Miss Senna''s introduction before."


    "Alright! How much ambergris do you want? "


    Hiss! Once those words were said, the crowd all sucked in a mouthful of cold air. One by one, they secretly exclaimed in admiration. As expected of a member of the Imperial Family, only she was able to take out a thing like the Beautiful Dragon Saliva.


    Qiao Feiyan was stunned for a moment, then her beautiful eyes lit up. Her red lips moved slightly as she replied gently, "Ten drops is enough!"


    Ten drops of ambergris in exchange for a petal of hemoptysis. Apart from a few people, no one else could tell who was going to lose and who was going to lose.


    Cang Yaner knitted her brows and let out a light sigh of relief. His right hand flipped through the air, and in the next instant, an exquisite jade bottle appeared in his palm.


    "There are ten drops of ambergris in here. Send someone who knows what they are!"


    "Hehe, Princess Cang Yaner''s identity is extraordinary, so she would naturally not lie to this little girl. "There''s no need to check."


    "Whatever."


    Cang Yaner was truly proud and arrogant, his tone even revealed a tinge of indifference. He immediately walked forward and stopped at the edge of the high platform, passing the jade bottle in his hand over. Give me the Moon Flower! "


    "Alright." Qiao Feiyan smiled and nodded, he carried the wooden box and walked towards her. This deal was finally about to be made. The host, Su Na, let out a sigh of relief.


    Underneath the black robe, Han Chen let out a helpless sigh. Today, this hemoptysis had no fate with him. However, thinking about it, he could use this clue to find the whereabouts of the other Moon-Sun Flowers.


    "Hahahaha, this hemoptysis and the Beautiful Dragon Saliva are mine." Sharp and ear-piercing sounds of strange laughter entered the ears of everyone present.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Another series of explosions rang out. The thick, white eyes of the crowd filled the entire auction venue. Almost everyone''s line of sight was blocked to a certain extent.


    "This smoke is poisonous, hurry up and run!"


    All kinds of fear and confusion instantly filled the hearts of the crowd. Su Na and the other Phoenix disciples were in a panic. Their first reaction was to protect Qiao Feiyan and the others well. If something were to happen to these two, the signboard of the Phoenix Restaurant would definitely be destroyed.


    Bai Yu, Bai Hong, Bai Jun, Liu Liu Yifeng, Ji Rushi, Liu Xin and the others were also in a state of confusion. He covered his nose and mouth as he waved his arms as hard as he could to get rid of the smoke.


    "Miss Yan, be careful!" Su Na turned pale with fright. In her haziness, she saw a figure rushing towards her.


    Qiao Feiyan was shocked, and retreated back in a panic. In his panic, he lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    That figure had already arrived in front of her. "Hehe, great beauty, hand the thing over!"


    However, just at this moment, a light sound rang out in the air, and a sword light flashed by. Hiss! The sound of his skin being cut apart by a sharp weapon caused his scalp to go numb.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" My hand. " The next moment, a heart-wrenching scream followed.


    Qiao Feiyan who was about to fall to the ground felt her waist tighten, her delicate body was held by an extremely strong arm, and only then was she able to avoid falling to the ground.


    The smoke came and went as fast as it came.


    After only a few blinks of an eye, everyone''s vision returned. But when they saw what was happening on the high platform in the middle of the hall, all of them were stupefied.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe was screaming in pain. Both of his hands had been cut off at the same time. Dark red blood flowed down, and a pair of arms fell on the stage.


    Cang Yaner still stood at her original position, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief while staring at the wailing man.


    And on the high platform, Qiao Feiyan was actually being embraced by another black-cloaked person. In the black-robed man''s other hand was a soft sword with the wings of a cicada. Traces of bright red blood dripped down the blade and onto the stage.


    Su Na, who was standing to the side, was scared stiff. Her red lips parted slightly, and she was unable to say anything for a long time.


    Qiao Feiyan lay sideways in the other party''s embrace. Through the black robe, her limpid eyes could only see a delicate and pretty youth''s face and a pair of clear and pitch-black eyes.


    Qiao Feiyan''s heartbeat started to speed up, and her beautiful, flawless face flushed slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and quickly broke away from the man''s embrace. He then checked the hemoptysis in the embroidered box and saw that it was still inside. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    The audience were all stunned.


    "What''s going on? What happened? "


    "Isn''t that the Flying Centipede, the Beaver of the Soaring Centipedes? Is he trying to steal the hemoptysis? "


    "Then who is the one hugging the Miss Yan?"


    "It seems to be the one that spent a hundred thousand silver to purchase the Star Attraction Palm Art."


    Everyone came to their senses one by one, and soon, they understood what was going on. The person who wanted to snatch the hemoptysis from earlier was the Goblin, who was hidden in the shadows. And the person who blocked him at the crucial moment was the black-robed man wielding the longsword.


    Bai Yu''s beautiful eyes stared at the black robed man on the stage as her lips curled up into a knowing smile.


    And when Ji Rushi saw the flexible sword, her entire body shivered, and she covered her lips with her jade hand, "It''s him."


    "Who is it?" Liu Xin asked curiously.


    Ji Rushi did not speak, his heart faintly trembling. No wonder she felt that this person was very familiar from the very beginning. Now that he saw that thin sword, he immediately understood. Just a month ago, she wanted to give that sword to Han Chen to make up for her apology.


    When Liu Yifeng saw the expression on Ji Rushi''s face, he could not help but frown. At the moment, he felt that the figure was extremely familiar.

 C99 assault and killing

    A moment later, everyone''s minds became calm.


    This was the first time something like this had happened in the auction venue. No one could have thought of that. The Phoenix Building''s inner upper echelon had long since heard the news and came over, surrounding the entire auction area tightly.


    "Hmph, you have some guts to actually dare to scheme against us, the Phoenix and the Phoenix?" From the inner passageway, a slightly built, middle-aged man dressed as a steward walked out.


    The beaver that had lost too much blood was pale and powerless. It looked around at its surroundings and knew that it wouldn''t be able to escape death today. He glared fiercely at Han Chen and cursed, "Damned bastard, you dare to ruin my good fortune. I want you to die a horrible death. "


    "Hmph, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance." Han Chen sneered, the sword in his hand released a burst of resplendent light, the incomparably sharp sword image cut through the air.


    Hiss! The eyes of the fox instantly dimmed, and dark red blood flowed out from its neck. Then, with a bang, he fell onto the stage, twitching his body twice before he stopped moving.


    What a sharp sword, what a sharp person. In this environment, there was no hesitation in killing a person.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on Han Chen, as though they wanted to clearly see what kind of face was beneath the black robe.


    With the death of the Qi Niu, the middle-aged man in charge clothing looked at Han Chen meaningfully, then stepped forward and cupped his fists, "Thank you for taking action just now, that''s why I didn''t do anything big."


    "It''s nothing." Han Chen nodded and did not say much.


    The middle-aged man slightly nodded, and respectfully stood behind Qiao Feiyan, "Miss Yan, you''re frightened, please follow me."


    "My deal hasn''t been completed." Qiao Feiyan held onto the embroidered box that had the petals of the rose in her hands, as her beautiful eyes gazed at Cang Yaner who was not far away.


    From the very beginning, Cang Yaner stood there quietly without uttering a single word. His eyes were filled with chilliness as he coldly glanced at the dead body of the Beaver. Then, he laughed and passed the Beautiful Beautiful Bead Wine back to Qiao Feiyan.


    The exchange went smoothly, without any obstacles.


    When he held the Beautiful Dragon''s Saliva in his hands, Qiao Feiyan''s watery eyes clearly showed a hint of joy. As for Cang Yaner, he was clearly not that happy and his mood seemed to be slightly downcast.


    "Miss Yan, let''s go!" Manager Li said respectfully.


    Han Chen was startled at first, he looked at the eyes in the audience, then quickly turned and whispered into Qiao Feiyan''s ear, "Han Chen."


    Many people pricked up their ears to listen, wanting to know Han Chen''s identity, but they could not hear him clearly. The only people present that could guess Han Chen''s identity were probably only Bai Yu, Ji Rushi and Liu Yifeng.


    "I''ll remember that." Qiao Feiyan chuckled, then, under the escort of Manager Li and the others, he left the auction house.


    In the end, the disaster didn''t happen again. Now it was time to clean up the mess. Thinking about how the news of Huang and Lou Lan almost having their treasures stolen from them would spread throughout the entire Cang Lan City tomorrow, Su Na felt a headache coming on.


    "Everyone, regarding what happened today. Su Na apologizes to everyone here. She hopes that this matter will not affect your trust in us, Phoenix and Phoenix. Thank you all for coming. This is the end of today''s auction. I''ll see you next time. "


    After a period of noisy, chaotic exclamations, everyone began to leave the venue one after another. The crowd slowly moved, like a receding tide. Many people looked back to where Han Chen was standing as they walked. Among them, there was the white jade, Liu Yifeng and Ji Rushi.


    "Big Sister Yan Er, are you alright?!" Liu Xin walked over to Cang Yaner''s side and asked with good intentions.


    Cang Yaner laughed, and shook his head, he looked deeply at Han Chen, and said indifferently: "Let''s go!"


    On the other hand, after Su Na ordered her subordinates to clean up the dead body, she called out to Han Chen, who was also preparing to leave, "This guest, can you wait a moment?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "You have helped us so much today, Phoenix and Lou Cheng. We will repay you well."


    "Hehe, no need to trouble yourself. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Without waiting for Su Na to say anything, Han Chen left the place right after. The former stared at the other party''s back in a daze. He softly muttered, "He really is a strange person."


    It was already the second half of the night when he came out of Phoenix City and the building.


    Han Chen quietly found a quiet place and threw away the black robe on his body. From afar, faint discussions could be heard. It wouldn''t be long before everyone knew what had happened in the auction.


    "Beaver?" Han Chen squinted, and thought. He had been hunting him down in the early hours of the night, yet he came to snatch the auction house in the latter half of the night. It was truly surprising. However, this was also good. At the very least, he wouldn''t have to search everywhere for traces of him.


    After around half an hour, Han Chen found an inn to stay in.


    The light from the candles lit up the spacious and clean room. Alone, the feeling of emptiness and loneliness, it was so profound and thorough. Every time it was late at night, Han Chen would think of his mother, his father and Shen Yu.


    Han Chen sat on the bed and took out the low grade Earth Rank martial skill, [Starseizing Palm]. He opened the thick scroll and began to read.


    In the blink of an eye, an entire night passed. The candlestick on the table was completely burnt to ashes. The last bit of the spark went out, emitting a wisp of green smoke.


    Han Chen''s eyes congealed as he closed the scroll. He then opened his right palm and faced a teacup on the table. "Starseizing Palm."


    A suction force quietly spread out from Han Chen''s palm, and immediately after, the teacup gently shook, and the tea within turned into a water pillar that splashed out.


    Han Chen''s mind moved, and released the devouring ability. In a split-second, a black python''s silhouette appeared in his palm. The python opened its huge mouth and released an even more powerful devouring force. The tables and chairs in the room were instantly moved. The teapot exploded.


    Han Chen was shocked, and immediately retracted his strength. At the same time, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. To use the Star Devouring Palm''s method to activate his innate ability, its power was indeed astonishing. He was confident that if he could master this technique well, it would become his most powerful killing move in the future.


    It was obviously a low rank Earth Realm martial skill, but most people were looking down on it. But with using the devouring ability as the source of power to support, the effects would be very different.


    "Although palm techniques are good, they cost me a hundred thousand silver."


    Now that he thought about it, Han Chen felt a wave of pain. This was all an advance from the Lambert. He had only earned a thousand taels of silver by killing an ox. "At this rate, it would take a very long time for him to pay back all the debts." Forget it, as long as we get news of our father, we don''t have to worry about him. "


    Han Chen secretly thought, and suddenly, there were some energy fluctuations from inside his body. He could not help but feel joy in his heart, "I''m finally about to break through to the seventh level of the Refinement Stage."


    Han Chen immediately calmed himself down and sat cross-legged on the bed. With the Martial Spirit in his body, he started to break through to the 7th level of the Refinement Realm.


    At this time, on the other side of Cang Lan City, Bai Yu was asking all over the place about Han Chen''s whereabouts. Behind him, Bai Hong and the White Army were drooping their eyelids with listless looks on their faces.


    "I say, Bai Yu, can you please stop looking for me?"


    "That''s right, so what if you find him? Could it be that you want to bring him back to the clan? "


    Bai Hong and Bai Jun were especially dissatisfied as they spoke. The two of them had never had a good impression of Han Chen.


    Bai Yu frowned and replied unhappily, "So what if we bring him back? In two days, Grandpa will be out. He will definitely let Han Chen return. "


    "Hmph, go back? I think so! I still don''t understand Grandfather, he had already given up on Han Chen a long time ago. " Bai Hong retorted.


    "Impossible, no matter what, Han Chen is still his grandson."


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tell you anymore. In a few more days, it would be the day of the Martial Competition. I need to go back and carefully prepare, and I advise you to not think about Han Chen either. "


    Three Cities Martial Meeting? Bai Yu could not help but be stunned, "How could I have forgotten about that?"


    "Let''s go!" "Bai Yu." The White Army stepped forward and advised, "Right now, some of the more competitive opponents are all preparing. Meng Huo from the City Lord''s Mansion had been wholeheartedly training recently! I don''t want to be left behind. "


    Bai Yu pursed her red lips, thought for a moment, and finally nodded, "Alright! I think that Han Chen will also go back. "


    In the inn, Han Chen was immersed in cultivation, assailing the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. A fluctuating power was emitted from his body. At the same time, he was still trying to open up the meridian which only had a tenth or so left. Once it was completed, the first layer of the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique would be completed.


    Unknowingly, it was already evening.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A bolt of lightning streaked across the horizon and a torrential downpour unexpectedly began to fall from the sky. A cool, damp air hit Blue City. The residents of the streets and alleys all found a place to hide and quickly rushed back home.


    The rain continued until deep into the night. In the room that Han Chen was in, the candles had long been burnt to ashes. It was pitch black and the only light was from the lightning flash coming from the window.


    At this moment, a group of assassins wearing black clothes, with their faces covered, were silently moving in the direction of Han Chen. Danger crept in.


    Bang! The door was kicked open and a few assassins rushed to the bed. They raised the weapons in their hands and swung at the bed.


    Where was he? The few of them were stunned.


    "Hehe, are you looking for me?" A mocking laughter came from behind them. The few of them were shocked and turned around. A sharp sword light flashed.


    Hiss! A few heads were immediately thrown out.

 C100 Slaughterer

    A sword light flashed, and a few heads flew off. Warm blood gushed out from his broken neck like a fountain. The brilliance of the lightning in the sky illuminated Han Chen''s resolute face. He definitely wouldn''t be lenient towards someone who wanted to take his life.


    Immediately after, another group of assassins in black clothing rushed in, and saw the situation inside. Everyone raised their blades and rushed towards Han Chen.


    "Hmph." Han Chen squinted, and a ball of blazing red light condensed at the center of his palm. With a thought, the ball of light instantly transformed into a dozen or so red crescent moons, and on every crescent moon, a substantial flame burned.


    "Go!"


    The crescent moon blotted out the sky and attacked everyone. As it was night time, the distance was also close. No one was able to block Han Chen''s attack. The highly lethal crescent moon pierced through their bodies, cutting through their flesh. In an instant, the room was filled with the screams of pigs being slaughtered.


    The group of assassins guarding the door hadn''t had time to attack again. One after another, broken body after another flew out from the house. One of them was still breathing. Half his shoulder had been cut off, and he was in so much pain that his face was twisted.


    Many of the assassins felt a little guilty when they saw their comrades in such a sorry state, but they didn''t dare to attack for a moment.


    However, Han Chen slowly walked out of the house, the long sword in his slanted hand was dyed red with blood, and a trace of ruthlessness could be seen on his handsome face.


    "You were sent by Liu Yifeng?"


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know this." A middle-aged man in his thirties walked up. He was also the only one among the crowd who was not wearing a mask. The man''s eyes were sinister and he glared at Han Chen, "Smelly brat, we were looking for you everywhere! I didn''t expect you to come to Blue City. You will definitely die today. "


    "Heh." Han Chen sneered, his gaze coldly sweeping the surrounding assassins, and estimated that there were twelve or thirteen of them. Among them, the middle-aged man without a mask was the strongest. He was probably not weaker than a ninth level Refinement Stage cultivator.


    "Send so many people to kill me, hehe, Liu Yifeng is really looking at me."


    "Stinking brat, don''t take yourself too seriously. If I want to kill you, I alone will be enough. " The middle-aged man said with disdain.


    "Hehe, then I''ll give it a try!"


    Han Chen''s eyes flashed with killing intent, the sword in his hand released a burst of resplendent red light. As the long sword danced in the air, the numerous sword shadows collided with each other, dazzling everyone.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed and he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. "Don''t just stand there. Use your innate divine ability and kill him as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Intense energy fluctuations erupted from the bodies of the surrounding assassins. But right at this moment, Han Chen used the Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps and quickly rushed in front of an assassin.


    "Phantom Sword Slash into the Sky!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Accompanied by a blood-curdling scream, the assassin''s body was split into two halves. Fresh blood and broken organs fell to the ground.


    The assassins of the Liu Family all trembled in fear. They all used all kinds of Innate Skills to attack Han Chen.


    "Innate divine ability, Ferocious Lion!"


    "Innate divine ability, sharp sword!"


    "Innate divine ability, Vines!"


    Blade, sword, ferocious beasts, plants, all sorts of phantoms were rushing towards Han Chen. With so many attacks swarming over, perhaps even an expert of mastery would not dare to take them head-on. Even if Han Chen, who had just broken through the seventh stage of Qi Refinement, did not die, he would at least lose a layer of skin.


    BOOM! A clap of thunder exploded in the sky as a silver flash of lightning streaked across the sky.


    Han Chen''s eyes, was filled with killing intent. The innate technique devoured everything in its path, causing a layer of black light to appear on the surface of his body. When the group of assassins'' attacks struck the black light, it was like a mud bull entering the sea, they were completely swallowed up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone who saw this scene was completely dumbstruck. With such a concentrated attack intensity, even mastery wouldn''t dare to receive it head on. But Han Chen could not take it head on.


    The middle-aged man was shocked as he quickly scolded, "What are you waiting for?" Continue attacking! "


    "With that, he no longer dared to stand by the side and watch. The aura of a ninth level Refinement Stage cultivator exploded out without restraint." Stinking brat, prepare to die! "


    "Hey, I''ll show you the moves I''ve just learned." A red dot appeared in the center of Han Chen''s pupils, the smile on his face carried a hint of evil, his lips moved slightly as he spat out a few words.


    "Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique!"


    In an instant, a dense, fiendish aura filled the surrounding space. The blood red brilliance spread out in all directions, like a tide, with Han Chen at the center.


    Everyone, including the man at the ninth level of Qi Refining. They felt their bodies shiver and they felt chills running down their spines.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The red light of the surging infernal energy struck the surrounding assassins. All of them seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as they spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. Some of the weaker ones died on the spot.


    After defeating over a dozen people so easily, the middle-aged man was frightened out of his wits. His previous confident look had long since disappeared without a trace. In its place was the great fear.


    Flee! This was the only thought in his mind. It was too terrifying. How was this even a seventh level Refinement Stage cultivator? He was simply close to catching up to an expert of the mastery. The middle-aged man''s body trembled. He immediately turned around and ran without caring about the others.


    "Hur hur, what a fool."


    Han Chen''s abnormally cold laughter sounded from behind him, followed by intense energy fluctuations. The middle-aged man was terrified and quickly turned his head around. He had never seen such a terrifying scene before.


    Sword, blade, sword, fierce beast, plant, and more. The innate divine ability, which was released by the assassins to attack Han Chen, appeared in front of him once again. However, this time, the target of the divine ability was the middle-aged man.


    "What the hell is going on? "Ahhh!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The tyrannical and powerful attack heavily smashed onto the middle-aged man''s body, causing a sharp pain to spread throughout his entire body. Immediately after, a beam of sword light shot out. Hiss! The man''s heart was instantly pierced through by a sharp sword.


    "Hehe, go ahead and relax! Before long, I will have Liu Yifeng find you all. "


    "You, you are the devil, the devil." The man''s lips twitched, his unfocused eyes reflected Han Chen''s faint evil smile. Even until the moment of his death, he still hadn''t understood how frightening this seemingly simple youth was.


    Bang! The middle-aged man fell into a pool of blood. The ice-cold rain fell on his body like beans and quickly took away his temperature. The pouring rain soaked Han Chen''s clothes and his sword was held at an angle. Then, he turned his gaze towards the other Assassins from the Liu Family who were still alive.


    "Don''t, don''t kill us."


    "It''s all Young Master''s fault for sending us. It''s none of our business."


    Everyone was terrified, their eyes full of panic. Han Chen''s mouth formed a cold smile, "If it was you guys, would you guys have given me a chance to live?"


    The smile on Han Chen''s face grew wider and wider, the red light in his eyes becoming increasingly strange. The screams of slaughter resounded through the air.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The rain and blood formed a lively stream.


    After a while, Han Chen stood in the rain, allowing the wind and rain to blow upon him. That handsome face appeared rather pale. He looked at the corpses scattered around him with a helpless look in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique to consume so much energy!"


    Sensing that the martial spirit in his body had almost dried up, Han Chen''s expression became complicated. About an hour ago, not only had he broken through to the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, he had also opened up a second meridian and successfully cultivated the first cycle of the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique.


    The power that erupted was unquestionable. However, what made Han Chen worry was that after he activated the God Slaughtering Art''s cultivation art, he was unable to suppress the desire to kill inside his body.


    If it was according to Han Chen''s usual personality, there was a high chance that the last few people would spare their lives. However, just now, he felt as if his mind was being controlled, and the slaughter had satisfied the pleasure in his heart.


    There was no doubt that the consumption of the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique was great as well. Right now, even if an eighth stage Qi Refining martial cultivation came out, he would probably be able to take Han Chen''s life.


    "Forget it, I better not use the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique unless I have no other choice in the future." Han Chen thought that he should make use of the power of the Inherent Skill.


    After spending a while, Han Chen calmed the emotions in his heart, and took a deep breath out, his eyes surging with killing intent once again. "Liu Yifeng, it''s time to settle the score with you."


    Han Chen braved the heavy rain and hurriedly left the inn, heading out of the Cang Lan City.


    It rained all night, and the next day. When the people of the Azure Sky City found the bodies that were soaked and swollen, the entire city burst into an uproar. Over a dozen people had died in one night, looking at the miserable corpses. All sorts of speculations and speculations were being discussed and discussed everywhere in the city.


    However, no one would have guessed that all of this was caused by a seventh level Refinement Stage youth.


    The current Han Chen was resting in the forest outside of Cang Lan City. After the rain, the air in the forest was moist and carried a faint fragrance.


    Han Chen leaned under a big tree, and used his Qi to dry his clothes. But it was still a bit messy.


    "Star Attraction Palm!" Han Chen secretly roared as he opened his right palm.


    A rock that was lying on the ground flew into his hands, followed by a black devouring force emerging from his palms. With a thought, a powerful devouring force started to revolve at a high speed. Bang! With a sound, the stone in his hand was instantly crushed.


    "So that''s how it is." Han Chen''s face revealed a knowing smile, he had finally figured out the secrets of the Star Attraction Palm. Han Chen had absolute confidence that it wouldn''t be long before the power of his [Starseizing Palm] combined with his innate ability wouldn''t be weaker than the [Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique].


    "What a handsome martial arts!" At this moment, a voice came from the forest.


    Han Chen frowned, a solemn look flashing past his eyes.

 C101 "Then Isll take the entry!"

    "Who is it?" Han Chen''s eyes coldly swept towards the direction of the voice, his right hand touching the soft sword on his belt.


    "Haha, little brother Han Chen, did you forget about me so quickly?"


    "Hua Yumei?"


    Han Chen''s heart froze for a moment. Looking carefully, the one who came was the coquettish woman he had seen on the third floor of the Wealth Building, Hua Yumei. He saw that she was wearing a black light suit that didn''t have that kind of gorgeous outfit. Her hair was also simply tied behind her head. There was a tinge of elegance to her slim figure, but an extra tinge of elegance.


    "Big Sis Hua, so it''s you!" It gave me a fright! " Han Chen rubbed his nose, smiling as he greeted. However, the alertness in his heart did not decrease. Manager Liu had warned him before.


    Hua Yumei was not as simple as she looked. She was a very dangerous person. Moreover, if the other party were to appear here for no reason, it would inevitably arouse suspicion.


    Hua Yumei walked in front of Han Chen, and her coquettish eyes carried a slight smile, "You brat, you really have no conscience. But after more than a month, you still haven''t come to see me. Could it be that you''re not interested in me? "


    "Big sis, what are you talking about? I''ve indeed been busy lately and have never come of age. Otherwise, I would have come to see you a long time ago."


    "Is that so?" Hua Yumei covered her mouth and laughed, then asked: "Has the mission been completed?"


    "What?"


    "Is the mission given to you by the Lambert complete? If not, leave it for the time being. Lambert has more important things for you to do. "


    "Something more important?" Han Chen was startled, and looked at the other party with a little surprise.


    "That''s right. In three more days, it will be the day of the Martial Competition. Lambert wants you to participate. "


    The three cities referred to the Hidden Court City, Blue Moon City and the Hidden Court City. The younger generation members of various big and small families would gather together to compete with each other. This was also a battle of fame for the outstanding juniors of the various families.


    "Three Cities Martial Meeting?" Han Chen muttered to himself. After pondering for a moment, he asked. Does the Lambert want me to represent the Rich Tower? "


    "No." Hua Yumei shook her head, a trace of suspicion flashed across her beautiful eyes, "Lambert wants you to represent the Han Family, and also represent your father, Han Langyu."


    Represents the Han Family, represents Han Langyu.


    "Hehe, I''m at Hidden Court City." Hua Yumei laughed softly, her voice was soft and numbing, "If at that time you were able to laugh at the entire audience, your Grandfather Bai Xiaotian''s expression would definitely be very interesting. But! Elder sister doesn''t think highly of you. Your strength is only at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, right? "


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded, he did not deny it.


    "That Meng Huo from the City Lord''s Mansion, his strength is not bad. And there was also the news that came from Liu Yifeng of the Liu Family last night. It was said that he had also reached the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. Even though Lambert said that you were not ordinary, the difference between you and them is two levels, it seems a little too big. "


    Liu Yifeng had also broken through to the 9th level of the Refinement Realm? Han Chen squinted his eyes, then laughed: "Even if I can''t win against them, I still have to go and try."


    "Then let''s hurry to Hidden Court City! Otherwise, you won''t even be able to get the last spot. "


    "Alright." Han Chen did not hesitate anymore, as though he had thought of something, and asked: Big Sis Hua, where''s Uncle Liu? Why didn''t he come to inform me of this? "


    Hua Yumei stared at him a little rebukingly, "What? Could it be that you dislike me? You don''t want to see me, Hua Yumei? "


    "Hur hur, I was joking with you! Manager Liu has already left the Rich Building. As for where he went, I don''t know. "


    "So that''s how it is." Han Chen nodded, and did not ask further. He followed Hua Yumei and rushed in the direction of the Hidden Court City.


    Two days later, Han Chen and Yue Shan hurried over to Hidden Court City. At this moment, the inside of the city had already become bustling with noise and excitement. All the streets and alleyways were discussing about this year''s Tri-City Martial Meeting.


    "Well, have you heard? Young Master Liu Yifeng has already broken through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. "


    "Is that so? This time, the only person who can compete with him in power, is the City Lord Palace''s Meng Huo. "


    "There is still no news from the Bai clan. I wonder if Young Master Bai Hong and Miss Bai Yu have made a breakthrough. Old Man Bai Xiaotian likes to keep a low profile. "


    Han Chen thought as he walked along the street and listened to the discussions of the people around him. Although it was said that the Three Cities Martial Meeting was only a competition for the clan''s reputation, it was in fact just a competition for face.


    Black Stone City was small, and it didn''t have many major powers. The total number of participants from these two cities might not even be half of Hidden Court City''s. The first two were most likely the spectators watching the show.


    "Big Sis Hua, where are we going now?" Han Chen asked.


    "Naturally, we''ll go to the Junjie Restaurant? If you want to participate, you''ll need to get one more spot. " Hua Yumei laughed faintly.


    "How did you get the spots?"


    "The minimum requirement for participating is the seventh level of Qi Refining. There are a total of forty-eight spots. Forty of them have already been decided. The remaining eight will be won at the Junjie Restaurant. "


    Han Chen could not help but be startled, if that was the case, then he himself had just reached the minimum requirement to participate. No wonder Hua Yumei didn''t seem to have any confidence in herself.


    Hidden Court City, heroic building. A luxurious building. This was the property of the City Lord''s Mansion''s Meng Family.


    A young genius was born, a generation of heroic buildings. These were the two vertical couplets that hung on both sides of the door to the restaurant. Normally, many of the younger generation would gather in this restaurant. The men would exchange martial arts, and the women would communicate with their zither arts. It was truly bustling with noise and excitement.


    The building was in an uproar. Many of the younger generation that were excluded from the quota were gathered here, wanting to obtain one of the final eight spots.


    "Sister-in-law, I really have to trouble you to accompany me here." At the side of the crowd, the young miss of the Liu Family, Liu Xin, was surrounded by a few rich disciples, chatting and laughing with Ji Rushi.


    Ji Rushi smiled, "It doesn''t matter, since I have nothing to do at home. Right now, Yi Feng is preparing for tomorrow''s match. He doesn''t have time to accompany you, so the only thing he can do is for me to accompany you. "


    "Hehe, you really are a good sister-in-law. When I marry you in the future, I will definitely be very happy."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, a hint of worry flashed across Ji Rushi''s beautiful eyes. She lowered her head and looked at the emerald jade bracelet on her left wrist, and muttered in her heart, Can I really be happy marrying Liu Yifeng?


    "Miss Liu Xin, why are you here?" A clear male voice sounded.


    Liu Xin and Ji Rushi both raised their heads, only to see a handsome young man dressed in white. The former was stunned at first, then blurted out, "Meng Lao?"


    "Haha, it''s rare that Miss Liu Xin still remembers me, truly a pleasure to meet you, a pleasure to meet you, haha." The man called Meng Lao had a faint smile on his face, and then turned to look at Ji Rushi at the side. "This is Miss Ji, right? Long time no see. You will be called Madam Liu soon, right? "Haha."


    "Young Master Meng, you must be joking." Ji Rushi nodded politely.


    Upon seeing Meng Lao''s appearance, a few rich young masters who were wandering around him consciously left the place. Who is this Meng Lao? His background was the City Lord''s Mansion''s Meng Family. Although Meng Huo was not his blood brother, he was still a relatively influential young master.


    "Meng Lao, didn''t you already break through the eighth level of the Refinement Stage? It should be, right? " After a simple greeting, Liu Xin asked.


    "That''s right!" But I was out a while ago, and the mayor''s uncle thought I didn''t have time to come back. I was here last night, so I came here today to fight for it. "


    "Hur hur, you can''t say things like that. It''s better to be fair." Meng Lao''s words sounded modest, but on his face, they were filled with satisfaction and amusement. Then he asked, "Miss Liu Xin, then why did you come today as well?"


    Liu Xin''s eyes turned slightly, and looked at Ji Rushi who was beside him, as she replied in a low voice, "I just broke through to the seventh level of Qi Refining, it''s been a few days, I didn''t manage to get the number one spot."


    "Haha, so that''s how it is. Rest assured! You will definitely be one of the remaining eight spots. "


    "Really?" Liu Xin said in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true." Meng Lao patted his chest confidently.


    At the same time, the atmosphere inside the building became a bit more relaxed. From the inner hall, five or six people dressed in embroidered robes walked out. The person in the lead was an old man who held a list in his hand.


    "I have made everyone wait for a long time. After some discussion between the few of us, the final eight spots are ¡­"


    Just as the old man was about to announce the name list, Meng Lao walked over and whispered a few words into his ear. The old man raised his eyes and looked in the direction where Liu Xin and Ji Rushi were. Then he nodded his head to show that he knew.


    Meng Lao retreated to the side, and then looked at Liu Xin with a look of relief. The latter understood that the task had been completed.


    The other young elites spectating at the side most likely guessed that Meng Lao was helping someone get through the backdoor. However, due to the other party''s status, the crowd could only quietly discuss, not daring to loudly speak out.


    "Cough, cough!" The old man coughed twice, to quiet the entire audience, "Now, let me announce, the last eight spots for the Martial Competition are: Meng Lao, Wang Shan, Zhang Si, Li Wu, Yang Zhi, Liu Pei, He Meng, and more," His voice paused for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice, "Liu Xin."


    The moment the entry was made, the scene immediately became a bit chaotic. The sounds of joy and sighs mixed together. Liu Xin was full of smiles.


    "Come to the front and claim the tokens for tomorrow''s competition." The servant girl behind him came forward with a tray with eight white jade plates. "


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go pull it!" Liu Xin smiled lightly.


    "Un, go on!" Ji Rushi also shook her head happily. Just as the old man was about to distribute the eight jade plates, a faint male voice was heard from the crowd.


    "Wait a moment, I want one of the spots."

 C102 Unreliable woman

    "I want one of the spots."


    A few faint words came from the crowd. Everyone''s gaze immediately swept across them. Ji Rushi''s body could not help but tremble. Who else could this familiar voice be other than Han Chen?


    The crowd parted to form a path under the gaze of the crowd. A handsome young man and a beautiful woman slowly walked in.


    The two of them instantly attracted everyone''s attention, especially the woman who wore dark light clothing. But her alluring figure was exquisite. Especially those coquettish eyes, they were extremely alluring.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong?" Liu Xin looked at the two people who had suddenly appeared in shock.


    "How come I didn''t die?" Han Chen''s mouth formed a teasing smile, his handsome brows slightly raised, and his gaze turned to the old man, "Eight spots, I want one."


    "Hmph." Without waiting for the old man to speak, Meng Lao, who was standing beside Liu Xin, stepped forward and disdainfully replied, "Who do you think you are? How can this be something you said you want? If you know what''s good for you, then get the hell away from me. Otherwise, this young master will immediately order you to bleed to the ground for five steps. "


    Meng Lao had just returned, he did not know that the person in front of him was Han Chen. Furthermore, given his overbearing and tyrannical personality, he simply did not place this seventh level Refinement Stage cultivator in his eyes.


    In response to Meng Lao''s warning, Han Chen spread out his hands and shrugged, "I heard that there is another rule. As long as someone can successfully challenge one of these eight people, then they can replace the other, right?"


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, many of the surrounding people actually agreed with him. After all, there were quite a number of people who were dissatisfied with the placement of the eight spots.


    "There is indeed such a rule." Meng Lao stared at Han Chen with scorn, and with cold ridicule, he asked, "Who do you want to challenge?"


    Han Chen rubbed his chin, his eyes looking at Liu Xin who was standing not far away, "Originally, I wanted to challenge the young miss of the Liu Family, but that was it! I''ve changed my mind. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dense coldness gushed out of Han Chen''s eyes. An incomparably sharp sword force, covered the skies as it assaulted Meng Lao.


    The latter squinted his eyes and sneered, "Hmph, a mere seventh level Qi Refinement cultivator should act presumptuously in front of this young master!"


    After he finished speaking, the aura of Meng Lao, who was at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, exploded out in an instant. The surrounding people couldn''t help but take a few steps back. But before Meng Lao could react, a powerful suction force had quietly swallowed all of his aura.


    "Be careful, young master." The old man was startled and quickly reminded him.


    Meng Lao''s face changed, following that, countless of hand images flashed past his eyes, and in the next moment, he felt his neck tighten, and his throat was held tightly by a powerful arm.


    Everyone was greatly shocked, and they were all dumbstruck. Meng Lao, who was at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, was strangled by the neck just like that. This was truly unbelievable.


    "Oh my god!" Am I seeing things? "


    "Meng, Meng Lao, you haven''t even received one move."


    "Who, who is that person?" Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Meng Lao, who was previously extremely arrogant, was now flushed red. Liu Xin, who was at the side, was completely dumbstruck. Nearby, Ji Rushi lightly covered her red lips with her jade hands as her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Brat, let go of Young Master Meng Lao." The old man''s eyes flashed with a ruthless light, he swept up a gust of wind with his palm, and threw it towards Han Chen.


    Just at this moment, Hua Yumei, who was standing behind him, moved, and instantly appeared next to Han Chen.


    Bang! A muffled sound exploded in the air. Under the astonished gazes of the surrounding people, the old man was forced to retreat several steps. On the other hand, the young and beautiful, seemingly delicate Hua Yumei was completely unharmed.


    "Hehe, old man, aren''t you afraid of making a fool out of yourself by attacking a junior like this?" Hua Yumei covered her mouth and chuckled, his voice was filled with an indescribable fondness, causing many people''s bones to go numb.


    The elder frowned and blocked the people from the Mayor''s mansion who were about to attack. He stared at them with a dark expression, "Who are you?"


    "It''s none of your business who I am. All you need to do is take out one of your slots."


    "You ¡­"


    "Smelly, smelly brat, let go of me." Meng Lao was still being tugged at like a little chick by Han Chen, his handsome face swollen to the point that it was uglier than a stone in the toilet.


    "So it''s the young master of the City Lord''s Mansion!" Han Chen sneered, and did not intend to let go. His gaze turned towards Liu Xin who was at the side, "No wonder even Miss Liu can occupy a spot at this level."


    Han Chen''s words, revealed the thoughts of many people around him. At the same time, he was secretly worried for Han Chen. Offending the City Lord''s Mansion would not be easy.


    Liu Xin was furious and infuriated by the words of the other party. How could she, who had an arrogant personality, take this lying down? Her charming face turned cold and she shouted, "Han Chen, shut up, who do you think you are? Do you even have the qualifications to criticize me? "


    "Hehe, did I say something wrong? If Miss Liu Xin is able to handle this next move, I will immediately leave, what do you think? "


    Arrogant. Absolutely arrogant.


    Liu Xin frowned, she instantly pulled out the sword in her hand, "Humph, this is what you said, go die!"


    The sharp swords had a layer of dense white light surrounding them, the expressions of everyone present all changed, you have to know, Han Chen was still holding onto a Meng Lao! In this situation, he probably did not have the time to let go of Meng Lao.


    But everyone guessed wrongly, Han Chen still did not have any intentions of letting go of Meng Lao. Seeing Liu Xin''s sword approaching him, he slowly extended out his left hand, the center of his left palm flowing with a black light of rapid choice.


    "What''s going on? Does he want to receive Miss Liu Xin''s sharp sword with his bare hands? "


    "That is a seventh level Refinement Stage attack!"


    "He''s too bold."


    In a blink of an eye, Liu Xin''s attack was right in front of her. When her sharp sword and Han Chen''s palm met, ding ding ding! The longsword in Liu Xin''s hand was directly broken into several pieces on the spot. Then, bang! With a bang, Liu Xin was pushed back repeatedly by the recoil.


    "Little Xin." Not far away, Ji Rushi was startled, and immediately went forward to support her.


    One move. Indeed, it was one move. Everyone present had expressions of shock on their faces. That pitiful who was still holding onto Meng Lao, was rolling his eyes, as if he could die at any moment.


    "Stinking brat, quickly let go of Young Master Meng Lao." The few people from the City Lord''s Mansion were extremely anxious. If anything happened to Meng Lao, even if they added all their lives together, it wouldn''t be enough to compensate for it.


    "Sure!" Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrow, and laughed: "I want to take his place in the competition."


    The leading old man''s face was ashen as he said in a cold voice, "Alright, I agree."


    "Hehe, deal." Han Chen used some strength in his arms and pulled Meng Lao up from the ground, and threw him towards one direction.


    Bang! After smashing a few chairs on the table, Meng Lao laid on the floor and twitched his mouth like a dead dog, rolling his eyes. The City Lord Palace members gritted their teeth and quickly went to check on Meng Lao''s situation.


    As for Liu Xin who was being supported by Ji Rushi, her expression was also extremely ugly, as her eyes were filled with venom and anger, "Han Chen, don''t be too complacent. So what if you get a spot? If you meet my brother tomorrow, he''ll definitely kill you. "


    "Oh, I remember now, he was kicked out of the Bai Family from Han Chen." A cry of surprise sounded out from the crowd. Subsequently, everyone present reacted as well.


    "So it''s him!" The one who messed up the engagement ceremony between Liu Yifeng and Liu Yifeng at the Liu Family the last time. "


    "Eh, Miss Ji is also here."


    It could be said that all the shouts echoed, and the atmosphere instantly became as noisy as a market. Everyone''s gaze turned towards Ji Rushi and Han Chen.


    "I think Han Chen and Ji Rushi had an engagement before!"


    "No wonder Han Chen kept targeting the Liu Family. It was because of this matter."


    Liu Xin also said with a face full of contempt, "Hmph, Han Chen, you can''t compare to my brother. Otherwise, why would Miss Ji choose him instead of you? "


    Ji Rushi, who was at the side, was embarrassed and angry, her beautiful eyebrows knitted tightly. She didn''t expect Liu Xin to take her out to provoke Han Chen. The good impression she had of Liu Xin could not help but decrease a little.


    As soon as Han Chen heard the crowd begin to talk about an "engagement" that did not exist, Han Chen felt disgusted in his heart. At this moment, a soft body suddenly pressed against his.


    Han Chen was shocked, he only saw Hua Yumei intimately holding onto her arm, her eyes flowing, gently saying to Ji Rushi: "Hehe, so you are Miss Ji? I have heard Han Chen mention you before. When he was with me, he was still worried about your engagement to him! Now I can finally relax. "


    Ji Rushi could not help but be taken aback, and puzzledly replied: "You, what did you say?"


    "My meaning is very simple!" Hua Yumei intimately rested his head on Han Chen''s shoulder, and gently smiled, "Han Chen was with me a long time ago. He came back this time to clarify things with you. It just so happens that when you and Young Master Liu get together, you won''t have to trouble yourself so much. "


    Hua Yumei''s actions and words caused Han Chen to be dumbstruck. My god, this Hua Yumei is too unreliable? Manager Liu was right, she was a dangerous woman. However, Han Chen was actually grateful to her at this moment. Her intention in doing this was to help him.


    The surrounding people were also shocked to the point that their eyes were wide open. They were dumbfounded and unable to speak.


    Hua Yumei''s appearance, was extremely beautiful to begin with. Compared to Ji Rushi, she seemed even more charming and gentle. Once the two were compared, it was easy to see the difference.


    When Ji Rushi heard this, and then saw the two being so intimate, she did not know why, but she felt a little sour in her heart. Maybe she had always thought that Han Chen actually liked her.

 C103 Three Cities Martial Arts Competition

    "So Han Chen already had someone he liked?"


    "But don''t you feel that the young miss is older than Han Chen?"


    "What do you know, country bumpkin? How nice to find a beautiful older sister, gentle and considerate. If you want me, I also like those who are older than me. "


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Han Chen''s eyes twitched, what was this? The ruckus was getting more and more outrageous.


    Hua Yumei did not seem to mind, a slight smile flashed across her pretty face, and she said to Liu Xin who was beside Ji Rushi, "Miss Liu, please do not mention the marriage between Miss Ji and Han Chen. That Liu Yifeng was merely a defeated opponent under Han Chen''s hands. "If it wasn''t for your sister-in-law who saved you with her life, I''m afraid that the useless thing is still wandering in the great hall of the underworld."


    Whoa! Hua Yumei''s words were really sharp, causing the surrounding people to all be dumbstruck. However, when she thought about it again, there had indeed been such a thing in the past.


    Liu Xin''s face changed between red and white from anger, and her chest rose and fell violently. "It used to be before. Now that my brother has broken through to the ninth level of the Refinement Stage, what does he have to compete with my brother?"


    "Hur hur, whoever is strong is weak, we''ll know after tomorrow''s test!" Hua Yumei laughed lightly, it was truly charming. However, there was not the slightest trace of pretence in her charming demeanor.


    Liu Xin was so angry that she almost died on the spot, she could not fight back and could not scold or scold anyone, he could only hold it in. The only person who could speak for her, Ji Rushi, was also by her side. Her red lips were tightly pursed, and it was unknown what she was thinking.


    "Han Chen, let''s go! There are too many people here, and I still like being alone with you! "


    Han Chen''s mind could not help but shake, and was almost touched to the point where his feet turned soft from Hua Yumei''s seductive voice. The surrounding males all could not help but shake their heads and sigh. How could such a flirtatious person be seduced by Han Chen?


    "En!" Han Chen nodded, then turned to look at the old man from the City Lord''s Mansion, "Give me the keepsake for tomorrow''s competition."


    The old man''s brow furrowed, and he couldn''t help but get angry. Unfortunately, he had a rule, and then agreed. "Gritting his teeth, he grabbed a jade token and threw it to the other party." "Here you are."


    Han Chen accepted it, only to see that there was a number engraved on the jade plate, "41". Then, he casually packed it up and followed Hua Yumei, and under everyone''s watch, they left the pavilion.


    When they left, Hua Yumei held onto Han Chen''s arm intimately. As for Han Chen, from start to finish, he did not even spare a glance at Ji Rushi and Ji Rushi.


    Some people, once a gap and crack, will no longer be the same as before. What is a friend? Everyone had their own blood, flesh, and blood. They were all deeply attached to each other. They would not even remember who had called him brother when he was in his prime. He would only remember who gave him a word of comfort at the lowest point in his life.


    Ji Rushi let out a soft sigh. Looking at the trembling Liu Xin beside him, she helplessly shook her head.


    With the help of the few servants in the City Lord''s Mansion, Meng Lao, who had been beaten like a dead dog by Han Chen, slowly regained his senses. Looking at Han Chen''s retreating back, Meng Lao''s eyes were filled with hatred, and a malicious scheme sprouted in his heart.


    During the night, the cold wind moved the leaves on the ground. The slip of paper shook and made a slight sound.


    A bright crescent moon hung high in the sky, looking desolate and desolate.


    Han Chen sat on the roof of the tavern alone, his fingers crossed under his chin, as he gazed into the distance. In the past, when the Mystical Peak was feeling wronged, he just liked to sit on the roof and blow on the cold wind. That way, his mood would be slightly better.


    "What''s wrong? Why didn''t he sleep in the middle of the night and come here to pretend to be deep? Do you really want to attract the attention of women? " His faint laughter contained a trace of good will.


    A figure flashed, and Hua Yumei had already sat beside Han Chen.


    Han Chen laughed, "Where did this woman come from? There''s definitely a female ghost here. "


    Hua Yumei was first stunned, then she scolded somewhat angrily, "You really have no conscience. To think that I even gave up my innocence in the day to help you, you brat, you actually dared to call me a ghost girl."


    "Big Sis Hua, don''t be angry. I was wrong, little bro is joking with you!"


    "Hmph, heartless brat." Hua Yumei patted her hand, her eyes flowing, she continued to ask: "Looking at how worried you are, you aren''t thinking about Ji Rushi right?"


    "No, I already have someone I like in my heart. She''s in Mystical Peak." Han Chen tried to explain.


    "Alright! I thought you were always thinking about that Ji Rushi! But if we really meet Liu Yifeng tomorrow, do you have the confidence to beat him again? "


    Liu Yifeng? Han Chen squinted, his pitch-black eyes became somewhat profound as a dense, cold killing intent quietly spread in his heart.


    The night passed quickly.


    The entire Hidden Court City was ushered in a grand and bustling ceremony. The Martial Competition of the three cities, one of the many famous people within the three cities, had gathered at the City Lord''s Mansion of the Hidden Court City.


    At this moment, the City Lord''s Mansion was already in an uproar. There was a sea of people. This was a rare occasion for it to be open to the public.


    In the front yard of the City Lord''s Mansion, there was a training field that covered an area of tens of thousands of square meters. This was the usual training ground for the guards and the mansion''s disciples to perform in the martial cultivation''s training grounds.


    In the middle of the training grounds were eight arenas. Each arena was roughly a hundred square meters in area.


    Around the eight arenas, there were also a few tall platforms. On these high platforms, there were thick chairs. These chairs were reserved for the upper echelons of the various sects and clans. As for those ordinary people, they could only stand and watch.


    As time passed, the training grounds was already surrounded by a large crowd. The upper echelons of the various clans and clans also began to take their seats.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in his forties was sitting on a high platform to the east. A glimpse of a beard was on the man''s lips, and a trace of heroic spirit was faintly emitted from his brows. This man was the city lord of the Hidden Court City, Meng Hai.


    Beside Meng Hai stood two young men. One of them was Meng Lao, who had lost all his face yesterday at the pavilion. The other one was Meng Huo, who was chasing after Han Chen in the forest outside the city more than a month ago.


    As the number one genius of the City Lord''s Mansion, he was the one with the greatest reputation for this Martial Meeting. Meng Huo''s face was filled with thick confidence and arrogance.


    Han Chen who was mixed in the crowd looked at the arrogant Meng Huo, a cold aura surging out from his eyes. Hua Yumei pointed to the southern side of the stage and laughed, "There is a Wealth Building there, shall we go and take a seat?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled, then nodded: "Alright."


    "Bai Family Patriarch, Bai Xiaotian has arrived!"


    The person in the lead was about sixty years old. His hair was alternating between black and white, but his body was tall and straight. He emitted a sharp aura from head to toe. If it wasn''t Patriarch Bai Xiaotian, then who else could it be? Bai He and Bai Hao followed closely behind. Bai Yu, Bai Hong, and the White Army were also in the group.


    "Hahahaha, Old Master Bai, I heard that you''ve gone into closed door cultivation. It''s been a few months since we last met, and your skills have improved yet again." City Lord Meng Hai immediately greeted him with clasped fists.


    "Hehe, what is there to be afraid of? My old bones can''t be compared with yours." Bai Xiaotian cupped his fists in return.


    Before Meng Hai could say anything, another loud voice rang out.


    "Patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan. The Ji Clan Head, Ji Chengming, has arrived! "


    The crowd looked up and saw that the Liu Family and Ji Family''s team had come together. The ones in front were Liu Xuan and Ji Chengming. Liu Yifeng, Ji Rushi, Liu Xin and the rest were also in the group.


    Liu Yifeng, who had already broken through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, emitted a wave of confidence from head to toe. The haughty expression on his face was not one bit less than that of the City Lord''s Mansion''s Meng Huo. As for Liu Xin, his mood seemed a little down.


    "Haha, Liu Xuan, Ji Chengming. Your relatives have come together. " Meng Hai also stepped forward to greet him.


    Bai Xiaotian naturally also greeted them with a few words of courtesy. After a simple exchange of words, the upper echelons of the three great powers all took their seats on the eastern platform.


    Liu Yifeng''s call to be the champion was also relatively high. On the stage, Meng Huo exchanged a glance with the two of them, both of their eyes lit up with fighting spirit.


    "Princess Cang Yaner of the Azure Blue Prince''s Palace, has arrived!"


    Another wave of cheers rang out. This time, the troops were made up of armored soldiers of the orthodox army. Cang Yaner walked in front and wore a long white dress. She looked like a beautiful butterfly, attracting people''s attention.


    "Haha, what a rare guest. Princess Yan''er came to the City Lord''s Mansion, which brings glory to my humble dwelling! " Meng Hai hurried forward to welcome him.


    Cang Yaner smiled lightly, and replied politely. "City Lord Meng is too serious. It is Yan''er''s honour to be able to come and watch the three great cities'' Martial Meeting."


    "Hehe, the princess is joking. I wonder why the Azure Emperor isn''t here? "


    "Father left for the capital two days ago, which is why he ordered Yan''er to come and apologize to City Lord Meng."


    "So that''s how it is. There''s no need to worry, there''s no need to worry. Princess Yan''Er, please take a seat. "


    Everyone was looking at Meng Hai entertaining the various sects and powers. Only Han Chen''s gaze was fixed on Bai Xiaotian who was on the stage. It was his grandfather, his mother''s father. But as far as he could remember, the person who had called himself ''Grandpa'' had never smiled at him.


    Originally, he thought that after Bai Xiaotian came out of seclusion, he would find himself and go back. But now, he had been expelled for more than a month. He still hadn''t heard any news of him. Perhaps that so-called grandfather had already tacitly accepted Bai He''s plan from the beginning.


    "Heh heh, I was too naive." The corner of Han Chen''s mouth raised into a bitter smile, and at the same time, his heart became firmer. I want to replace my father, to break away from the Bai Clan, to become an independent Han Clan.

 C104 No doubt about it

    As time passed, the upper echelons of the three great clans all took their seats. The seats on the four sides of the high platforms were almost all full, with only a few empty seats.


    However, Han Chen did not recognize any of them, so he did not accompany Hua Yumei to sit on the stage. The two of them only stood at the front of the crowd.


    The training grounds of the City Lord''s Mansion were completely surrounded. If it wasn''t for this Martial Competition, most people would not have had the chance to enter the City Lord''s Mansion.


    On the east side of the high platform, the guests were the Bai Clan, the City Lord''s Mansion, the Liu Clan, and the Azure Blue Prince''s Mansion. Among them, the Bai Family''s Patriarch, Bai Xiaotian, was currently talking to Bai Yu, Bai Hong, and the other juniors that were going to participate in the tournament. There was a trace of gentleness on his face that did not seem particularly old.


    And that kind of kindness was something that Han Chen had never enjoyed before.


    A moment later, the City Lord Mansion''s Mansion Lord, Meng Hai, greeted the upper echelons of the various families. The time for the Martial Competition of the three cities arrived as promised.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, an old man dressed as a deacon slowly walked onto one of the eight arenas. The atmosphere of the entire arena quieted down immediately.


    Han Chen looked over, the old man was none other than the person who gave out the last eight tokens in the pavilion yesterday.


    "Cough, cough, first of all, I welcome all of you to the City Lord''s Mansion." The old man spoke with inner strength. His voice was like a tidal wave as it spread out in all directions.


    "I won''t speak any more nonsense. This old one will briefly explain the rules of the competition. The first round of eliminations was the elimination round. All eight arenas began at the same time. There were six contestants in each ring. The six of them fought back and forth. "And in every arena, only one person will remain."


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but sigh. Han Chen could not help but frown. There were only a total of forty-eight spots, and just with the first round alone, forty people would have been eliminated.


    The old man waved his hand, signalling for everyone to quiet down, "Wait until the first round ends, then the eight contestants will be released." Ring One against Ring Two, Number Three against Number Four, Number Five against Number Six, and Number Seven against Number Eight. These four matches will be held in turns. "


    The large crowd of spectators discussed in hushed voices, secretly discussing who would be able to successfully advance in the first round.


    "I guess there''s no suspense for Young Master Meng Huo''s promotion. Even if it''s a 1: 5 match, it won''t be a problem. "


    "Hm!" I think so too. Furthermore, he should be Young Master Liu Yifeng, he has broken through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, and his strength is not any weaker than Young Master Meng Huo''s. "


    "As for Young Master Bai Hong, Miss Bai Yu and the others, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem!"


    "Who knows!" We''ll know when the match starts. "


    The old man on the stage nodded at Meng Hai who was on the east side. He then shouted, "Now, forty-eight competitors, please use your tokens to find your own high platform."


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of silhouettes rushed out from the crowd, heading straight for the eight arenas in the center. As for the vast majority of the spectators, their gazes were all gathered on Meng Huo, Liu Yifeng and the others who were standing on the eastern platform.


    On Meng Huo''s face, the same arrogant and proud attitude still remained. Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Liu Yifeng. Then, with a movement of his body, he used the movement technique of a dragonfly touching the water lightly, and jumped onto the first platform from the City Lord''s Mansion''s group.


    Liu Yifeng was not to be outdone, he immediately threw out a long sword, with the tip of his foot touching the ground, his body accurately stepping on the moving sword. Then, the tip of his foot lightly tapped on the sword''s body. He flipped a few times in the air and then grabbed the sword''s hilt. He then landed on the fifth ring.


    When the two of them appeared on stage, everyone applauded and cheered.


    "Young Master Meng Huo is Stage One. Young Master Liu Yifeng is on Stage Five, looks like they will meet in the last round. " Everyone quickly analyzed the situation of the match.


    "That would be great, haha. "The last round of the two ninth level of Qi Refining is simply too thrilling."


    Hearing the cheers of the crowd, Meng Hai and Liu Xuan, who were on the eastern platform, narrowed their eyes. In the eyes of these first-rate powers, this sort of competition was a battle of face. Whoever was able to laugh at the scene would have face. However, it was obvious that the city lord''s mansion, Meng Hai, was much more relaxed.


    The few outstanding juniors of the Bai Clan also ascended the arena one after another. Among them, Bai Yu was in Stage Three, Bai Hong was in Stage Seven, and the White Army was in Stage Six. A few of them were somewhat famous and had decent strength. They were mostly scattered in the first round, which was probably done specially by the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Han Chen, it''s time for you to go up as well." Hua Yumei smiled faintly, "You are number 42, you are in stage eight!"


    "En!" Han Chen nodded and heaved a deep sigh of relief. He then strode towards Ring Eight. However, those who noticed him were extremely few in number.


    The great battle of the Three Cities Martial Meeting was about to begin. The atmosphere in the audience rose to an unprecedented level.


    On the east side of the stage, Ji Rushi sat next to his father, Ji Chengming. For some reason, it had started from this morning. She was restless and always had the feeling that something big was going to happen.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xin, who was supposed to participate, had a sullen face as she sat together with Princess Cang Yaner. "The latter could not help but ask softly when she saw her preoccupied expression." Little Xin, why is your face so unhappy? Is it because I didn''t get the right to participate? "


    Liu Xin shook her head and replied softly, "Actually, I got the placings, and then I gave up."


    "Oh? Why? Didn''t you always want to participate? "


    "I, um, I''m too weak." Liu Xin forced out a smile, and then asked: "Big Sister Yan''er, what about you? You''re also at the eighth level of the Refinement Stage? Why aren''t they participating? "


    "Hehe, I don''t care. With your brother and Meng Huo, the two ninth level Refinement Stage contestants, here, it would be the same whether I go or not. "


    "Oh, got it."


    After a few moments, the audience was ready. After Han Chen handed the keepsake to the judges, he went up to Stage Eight. When he went up on stage, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He discovered that there was actually an "acquaintance" sitting on the same table as him.


    "It''s you."


    "Hehe, stinking brat, I will make you pay for what you paid me yesterday at the Junjie Restaurant." The "familiar person" who spoke was none other than the Meng Lao who was almost beaten into a dead dog by Han Chen yesterday. A malicious smile was plastered all over his face, and he didn''t bother to conceal the killing intent in his eyes.


    As for the other four, they all looked over with cold gazes. Han Chen frowned, his heart was already on alert.


    The vast majority of the spectators were all gathered at Meng Huo''s Stage One, Liu Yifeng''s Stage Five, Bai Yu''s Stage Three, and Bai Hong''s Stage Seven. Very few people noticed the strange atmosphere in arena number eight.


    "Blades and swords have no eyes. Death or injury, everyone shall rest in peace." I shall announce the start of the first round of the Tri-City Martial Meeting. "


    Begin!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The free-for-all between the eight rings and the forty-eight participants began. The crowd only wished that they could grow a few eyes less. A match of this scale was truly a little hard to watch.


    Meng Huo and Liu Yifeng, the two people who had shouted the most about winning the championship, had long since been unable to suppress the restlessness in their hearts. His high fighting spirit instantly erupted, especially the former. Like a flood dragon diving into the sea, his figure flashed, raised his leg, and kicked a contestant off the platform.


    Liu Yifeng was also not to be outdone. With a shake of the longsword in his hand, he easily stabbed a young man to the ground.


    Young master Meng Huo is mighty, young master Meng Huo is too powerful.


    "Good luck, Young Master Liu Yifeng. The champion is yours. "


    "Miss Bai Yu, you can do it! I''ll always support you!"


    The entire City Lord''s Mansion''s martial arts training ground seemed to be trembling. On the east platform, the members of the Bai Clan, the City Lord''s Mansion, and the Liu Family all revealed faint smiles. To them, the next few rounds were important. They didn''t care too much about the first round of the knockout.


    At the same time, several other arenas also fell into a fray. Of the six, only one would remain. In other words, they were all enemies. Amongst them, there were a few weaker ones who had temporarily formed an alliance to deal with the stronger ones and then compete evenly.


    The battle had already begun on Arena Eight. The former, after all, had the strength of a cultivator at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. The reason why he was restrained by Han Chen yesterday was because he was too careless. Now, even if he were to directly launch an attack, he could display his true abilities.


    "Brat, today, I will make you die without a burial ground." Meng Lao scolded fiercely, the sword in his hand had a dense white light around it, he leaped up, and a powerful Sword Qi rushed towards Han Chen''s heart with the force of a gale.


    "Hmph, even a defeated opponent dares to speak so bravely." Han Chen laughed in disdain, his right hand touched his belt, a sword image flashed, peng! Instantly, Meng Lao''s sword qi scattered apart.


    Then, Han Chen let out a cold laugh as he suddenly released the force of the sword. Meng Lao''s body couldn''t help but pause for a moment, and didn''t even wait for his to react. Han Chen''s sharp sword was already approaching.


    But just as Han Chen was about to attack, the two fighting young men on the left suddenly retracted their moves, raised the weapons in their hands, and thrusted towards Han Chen.


    "There really is a ghost." Han Chen frowned, he gave up on attacking Meng Lao and turned back to defend the two people.


    Bang bang! Before Han Chen could heave a sigh of relief, two more intense undulations came from the right side. The other two people also pointed their spears at Han Chen with vicious eyes.


    "Hehe, brat, I said it already, you will die today without a doubt."

 C105 mixed fighting

    The first round of the tournament could only be described as chaotic. The entire audience was unable to take their eyes off of the scene as they went back and forth between Arena Number 1, Arena Number 5, and Arena Number 3.


    Meng Huo was unstoppable, without mentioning how tyrannical he was, his attacks were extremely fierce and fierce. All the players that were hit by his skill were on the ground and couldn''t get up without exception.


    Meng Huo''s brows were filled with ridicule, he spread out his hands and laughed disdainfully, "Useless trash, get lost! This young master isn''t even willing to act. "


    Indeed, there was a backbone. Unfortunately, no matter how much backbone a man had, it wouldn''t be enough to make up for the disparity in strength.


    "Hehe, what a fool." Meng Huo''s face revealed a ruthless and dangerous smile, "Lingxi Finger Technique!"


    Swoosh! A condensed white light shot out from the tip of Meng Huo''s right hand like a meteor slashing its long tail. Bang! With a sound, it pierced the man''s chest.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The man let out a miserable shriek, drawing a parabola in the air before falling down from the stage. After rolling a few times on the ground, he stopped moving. He didn''t know if he was alive or dead.


    Savage, ruthless, and fast!


    Just as the spectators thought, Meng Huo, the hot contender for the championship, was the first contestant to be promoted. Looking at the arrogant and sharp figure on stage number 1, the entire arena erupted into cheers.


    "Well done, Meng Huo, support you!"


    "Meng Huo is the champion."


    At the same time, Liu Yifeng who was on Stage 5, ended his battle. The five contestants were all knocked off the stage.


    "Young Master Liu Yifeng is the strongest, support Young Master Liu Yifeng."


    "Big brother is the best, big brother will win." Seated on the high platform to the east, Liu Xin was happily clapping her hands. Her originally slightly dripping mood had also improved quite a bit.


    Liu Yifeng''s face was full of pride. His gaze swept towards Ji Rushi who was on the stage. The latter smiled slightly as a signal.


    In the blink of an eye, Meng Huo and Liu Yifeng successfully levelled up. City lord Meng Hai and the Liu Family''s Patriarch Liu Xuan couldn''t help but smile at each other. However, beneath that smiling face was hidden a scheming mind.


    "Yu''er and Hong''er are almost out as well." In the Bai Clan''s group, the second brother of the Bai Clan, Bai Hao, said to Bai Xiaotian who was beside him.


    Bai Xiaotian nodded, he was the most satisfied with his grandson and granddaughter. However, the situation on the side of the White Army in arena number 6 was clearly not good. It was very unlikely that the White Army, which was at the seventh level of the Refinement Stage, would be able to advance to the next level.


    "Look, what''s going on with Ring Eight?" It seems like the five of them will fight one. "


    "What?" A pair of fives? "


    Hearing the exclamations of shock from the crowd, the gazes of the spectators from all around swept over. As expected, a young man with a long sword was standing on the eighth ring, surrounded by five people.


    "Oh my god!" "That''s Chen''er." Bai Hao couldn''t help but stand up, his face full of fear and worry.


    "Chen''er?" Patriarch Bai Xiaotian was also shocked. His eyes stared closely at the slightly skinny figure, and his delicate and pretty face seemed to be somewhat similar to Bai Muxuan''s back then. Didn''t you guys say that he knows the Mystical Peak? "


    "This?" He turned to look at his big brother, Bai He.


    Bai He narrowed his eyes and calmly replied, "Reporting to Father, a few days ago, Yu''er had met Han Chen in Blue Blue City. At that time, he indeed said that he wanted to return to Mystical Peak. As for why he''s here, I don''t know either. "


    "Father, what should we do now?" Bai Hao asked anxiously.


    "What else can we do?" Bai Xiaotian scoffed, the look of worry in his eyes merely flashed past, and then changed to coldness, "You reckless fool, is this the place he should be? "Even if you die, you can''t blame anyone else."


    White Hao''s mind couldn''t help but tremble, "Father, could it be that you hate Chen`er that much?" Is he Mu Xuan''s child? "


    Bai Xiaotian''s eyes congealed, and from between his brows, revealed a trace of disgust, and immediately no longer spoke.


    When Liu Xuan, Liu Xin, Ji Rushi, Cang Yaner and the others saw that the person was Han Chen, all of them revealed different expressions.


    "Hmph, so it''s him. Let''s see how you die now." Liu Xin already hated Han Chen to the core, the corners of his mouth raised into a sinister smile.


    "Brat, let''s see how long you can endure this!" Meng Lao''s tone was filled with killing intent, he waved his sword and shouted, "Profound Ice Cross Cut!"


    In the air, an ice-cold Qi could be felt and two cross slashes made from ice blades swiftly slashed towards Han Chen. At the same time, the other four people also pointed their weapons at his vital points.


    Han Chen''s palm congealed, and a blood-colored crescent moon was formed in front of him to receive his attack. As the crescent moon moved, it ignited with substantial flames.


    Bang! The two completely opposite powers clashed against each other, the scorching flames and icy blades clashed against each other, and ice crystals splattered everywhere. The flow of air in the arena became somewhat chaotic. After blocking Meng Lao''s attack, Han Chen used the Great Void Dragon Wandering Steps to dodge the attacks of the other four people.


    With all five of them working together against one person, the eight rings were truly the first they saw. Even Meng Huo and Liu Yifeng did not enjoy such treatment. Everyone''s eyes were on arena eight. Most of the people were stunned, but then they revealed a look of schadenfreude.


    "That brat seems to be Han Chen, right? How could they be surrounded and attacked by five people? "


    "You don''t know about that, do you? Yesterday at the Jun Jia Residence, Han Chen offended young master Meng Lao and Miss Liu Xin. Do you think that he will still have a good life? "


    "So that''s how it is?" "Hehe, what bad luck. After a while, he won''t be able to last much longer."


    "Being unable to hold on is just a small matter. Look at Young Master Meng Lao and the rest, do you think he will still be able to live today?"


    Some sarcastic and sarcastic people started to make sarcastic remarks. In the eyes of practically everyone, Han Chen''s fate was sealed. It was hard to say whether or not he could preserve his life.


    Hua Yumei stood in the middle of the crowd, her beautiful eyes filled with a trace of anger. She didn''t expect that the City Lord''s Mansion''s people would be so shameless. Let Meng Lao openly take revenge on Han Chen. Even at this moment, she was not confident. After all, Han Chen was only at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm.


    The Hidden Court City''s City Lord Meng Hai, who was seated in the eastern spectator''s grandstand, had a slightly surprised look on her face. He knew that Meng Lao wanted to deal with someone, but he didn''t think that it would be Han Chen. Out of the corner of her eyes, she couldn''t help but glance at the Bai Family Patriarch Bai Xiaotian, who was standing not far away. Meng Hai inwardly sneered.


    "Hehe, little thief Han Chen, prepare to die!" Meng Lao''s eyes flashed fiercely, following that, the golden image of a sword appeared behind him. Innate divine ability. A sharp sword! "


    Seeing this scene, the spectators knew that Han Chen would not be able to escape death.


    Ji Rushi''s beautiful face changed slightly, her beautiful eyes could not bear to see such a sight. Liu Xin, who was beside him, was the complete opposite. The pure looking face was filled with a cold intent.


    Princess Cang Lan, Cang Yaner. The corner of her mouth raised into a smile that was not a smile, as though she was prejudiced against Han Chen, and hoped that he would die on the spot.


    As for Bai Hao, Hua Yumei and a few others, they were extremely worried.


    But even at the most critical moment, Han Chen''s face did not change, he coldly looked at the five people around him and spoke coldly.


    "I''ll give you a chance to stop right now. Otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your lives."


    "Hahahaha, brat, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?" Meng Lao did not get angry and instead laughed, his face full of endless contempt and ridicule.


    Not only him, but the other four contestants also had expressions of disdain on their faces. Even the audience found it funny.


    "That kid sure has some skill at bluffing."


    "That''s right, haha, luckily I didn''t go up on stage. Otherwise, I would definitely have been scared to death by him, haha. "


    Amidst the crowd''s ridiculing laughter, Meng Lao and the other four''s combined attack was instantly completed. Five different powers separately assaulted Han Chen from five different directions.


    In particular, a golden, solid sword beam that was several meters long, emitted a strong destructive power when combined with the "ability of a sharp sword".


    Even Meng Huo and Liu Yifeng would not dare to face a combined attack from five people. However, Han Chen just stood there without moving, his cold eyes surging with the killing intent of the forest.


    "Innate divine ability, Devour!" Han Chen secretly shouted in his heart.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Five tided-like attacks accurately struck Han Chen''s body, and chaotic amounts of martial spirit energy leaked out in all directions on the stage.


    In the eastern part of the stands, Bai Hao''s legs went limp as he slumped on his chair. His eyes glazed over. Bai Xiaotian clenched his fists tightly, and heaved a deep sigh of relief. However, he could not tell whether this was sadness or joy.


    Liu Xin, Meng Huo, Liu Yifeng and the others who had grudges with Han Chen, all revealed cold smiles. Especially Liu Yifeng, who swept a glance at Ji Rushi who was in the audience seats and secretly ridiculed him, "Looks like I don''t have a use for this."


    "Hahahaha, useless thing! You''ve died in my hands!" Meng Lao laughed wantonly.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a loud sound, the chaotic martial energy in the center suddenly exploded. Everyone was shocked, and in the next instant, a figure flashed on the stage.


    Hiss! The sound of a sharp weapon slicing through flesh came crashing over, followed by a heart-wrenching scream.


    The expressions of everyone present instantly stiffened on their faces. When they saw the situation on stage, everyone''s pupils involuntarily shrunk.


    The contestant on the left was already lying on the stage. Fresh blood flowed from his wrists and ankles, as if someone had cut off the tendons in his hands and feet. It looked extremely pitiful. Standing in front of him, Han Chen held her sword horizontally. The soft sword that was thin like a cicada''s wing flowed with traces of blood.

 C106 Lightning Force

    An incomparably mournful scream echoed from arena eight.


    Looking at the young man with the broken tendons in his hands and feet, everyone in the audience widened their eyes as they felt their scalp tingle. Their faces were all filled with disbelief.


    "He, he''s actually fine?"


    "Oh my god!" How is this possible? Even such a powerful attack was unable to take his life? "


    "Is he really only at the seventh level of the Qi Refining stage?"


    On the eastern platform, Bai Xiaotian, Bai Hao, Liu Xuan, and Meng Hai were also puzzled. As for Ji Rushi, Liu Xin, Cang Yaner and the others, they were even more astonished.


    From afar, one could see that even if Han Chen, who was on the eighth stage, wanted his life, there were no injuries on his body at all.


    Without waiting for them to react, Han Chen moved. His firm and unswerving figure released a wave of ruthlessness. With a shake of the soft sword in his hand, a spiritual snake emerged from the hole and attacked the other contestant. The latter''s expression changed as she hurriedly raised her sword to receive the attack.


    Several sharp sword shadows flashed past. The weapon in the man''s hand fell to the ground with a clang. He collapsed powerlessly to the ground, and his wrists and ankles were also covered with a dark red blood.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Listening to the mournful scream, the hearts of everyone present couldn''t help but tremble, as their tendons and limbs had been cut off yet again.


    Meng Lao and the other two participants instantly turned pale with fright. As he stared at the two men lying on the ground like dead dogs, the fear in his heart spread across his entire body like a tidal wave.


    "Han, Han Chen, you, don''t come over here."


    "Hehe, I''ve already given you a chance. It''s something you guys don''t know." Han Chen''s cold eyes were like icicles, flickering with a frightening light. A strong sword aura was released without reservation. As the swords danced in the air, the shadows of the swords that filled the sky interweaved together, forming a resplendent net of swords that shot towards the three people from all directions.


    "Boundless Phantom!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Two miserable cries overlapped one another. Aside from Meng Lao, the other two people suffered the same fate as the other two. The tendons in his hands and legs were all cut off by Han Chen, and he laid down powerlessly on the ground, groaning in pain.


    In the blink of an eye, the four outstanding young martial artists became useless. To martial artists, this was even more painful than killing them.


    The higher-ups of the surrounding families, as well as the audience, all had the same thought in their minds. Ruthlessness, really ruthlessness. But then again, was Han Chen really to blame?


    Even after taking care of four of them, it was still insufficient. Han Chen grasped his longsword horizontally, and slowly approached the main culprit, Meng Lao.


    The nerves of everyone present collapsed into a thin line. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the two of them. How would Han Chen punish him?


    Meng Lao was already scared to death. His face was ashen, and his heart was filled with cold fear. You, what do you want? "


    "Heh, what do you think?" Killing intent surged in Han Chen''s eyes, his mouth formed a playful smile.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You ¡­ "Meng Lao hurriedly turned his gaze towards the City Lord Meng Hai who was standing on the eastern platform and asked for help," Uncle, save me!


    At the same time, the longsword in Han Chen''s hand released a thick layer of red light, as the densely packed sword images released a dense, cold killing intent.


    The City Lord Meng Hai''s expression changed drastically as he shouted, "Stinky brat, you dare?!"


    Hiss! Countless of sword images pierced through Meng Lao''s four limbs, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Meng Lao''s hands and feet were directly sliced off on the spot. Broken limbs were thrown into the air. Blood rained down from the sky. Dark red blood splattered across half of the arena.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Meng Lao let out a miserable howl like a pig being slaughtered, he had lost the support of his legs ¡­ He fell onto the stage with a thud.


    In that instant, the entire audience was completely silent, but it was as if someone had struck their hearts with a thunderbolt. It was so loud that his ears buzzed.


    This was truly ruthless! The four people whose tendons had been cut were also stunned by Meng Lao''s miserable state. In comparison, they still kept their bodies intact. But so what? From today onwards, they were crippled.


    Regret, indignation, and resentment filled their bodies and minds. If they had known earlier, they would not have agreed to let Meng Lao go against him. This kind of price was extremely painful.


    Those people who had previously mocked Han Chen all shut their mouths obediently. Now, they were truly glad that they didn''t participate in the competition, and even more thankful that they weren''t in the same group as Han Chen.


    Bai Xiaotian, Bai Hao, Bai He and the others were all in disbelief as they watched this scene. After not seeing him for a few years, that child who was once bullied by others had now become so sharp.


    Bai Xiaotian''s lips slightly moved, and he softly muttered, "What have you experienced all these years?"


    The expressions of Liu Xuan, Ji Rushi, Liu Xin, and the others changed. They never thought that this would be the result. Especially Ji Rushi, her beautiful eyes subconsciously looked towards Liu Yifeng who was in stage five, and her heart was filled with worry.


    Meng Huo and Liu Yifeng, who were both located on platform number 1 and No. 5, had slightly serious expressions, but most of all, there was a gloomy and cold killing intent.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Meng Lao cried as he glared at Han Chen venomously, "Damned bastard, I won''t let you get away with this. "I will definitely not let you get away with this. I will cut off your flesh piece by piece. I will make you beg for death!"


    "Since that''s the case, why should I keep you here?"


    Han Chen said in a bland tone, causing everyone''s heart to tighten. With the arrival of the god of death, the hatred in Meng Lao''s eyes instantly transformed into endless fear.


    Hiss! The cold blade of the sword slashed across his opponent''s neck. The entire world seemed to have come to a standstill.


    Meng Lao''s pupils rapidly dilated as he tilted his head back, his lips moving as though he was a fish under oxygen. Time to live took away his life force. Everyone in the room was shocked, as if they had been separated by a lifetime.


    Hidden Court City''s City Lord Meng Hai was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out of her head. "Clenching her teeth, she shouted with incomparable fury." "Brat, you dare to kill him?"


    The hearts of the audience jolted as they suddenly regained their senses.


    "Shut up."


    "Am I wrong? If your City Lord speaks like fart, you can come over and kill me right now. "


    "You?" Meng Hai was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. His face was ashen, and veins were popping out from his forehead. At that moment, he really wanted to rush over and kill Han Chen with a palm. However, it was difficult to hide the rage in the tens of thousands of spectators'' mouths, so they could only forcefully suppress it.


    Bai Xiaotian, who was standing beside him, frowned. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    As for the Patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, he was gloating secretly and laughing to himself. Even though the Liu Family and the Mayor''s mansion seemed to be in harmony, the relationship between them was not that good.


    Ji Rushi and Liu Xin couldn''t help but be a little worried. If Han Chen and Liu Yifeng were to meet, what kind of intense battle would happen? Princess Cang Yaner looked deeply at Han Chen who was standing on the stage, and a cold intent stealthily crept onto her delicate eyebrows.


    The judges in the audience sent people to clean up the mess of corpses on the stage. The four contestants with broken tendons on their arms and legs were also moved down from the high platform. Perhaps to them, taking back their lives was the only consolation.


    Because Arena Eight was in such an intense battle, no one noticed that there were already two arenas where contestants had been promoted. They were Bai Yu from the third ring and an ordinary-looking man from the second ring.


    From the very beginning, Bai Yu had been paying attention to Han Chen''s situation. When she saw that the other party had killed Meng Lao in such a thunderous manner, her heart trembled uncontrollably.


    Hua Yumei, who was in the middle of the crowd, heaved a sigh of relief as a complicated look appeared in her beautiful eyes. After this battle, she had already changed her opinion of Han Chen.


    A moment later, the battles on the eight arenas finally came to an end.


    Just as everyone had thought, Meng Huo, Liu Yifeng,, Bai Yu and Bai Hong had all levelled up. However, the White Army had been eliminated. The biggest accident would naturally be Han Chen, as he would completely charge out of the encirclement as a powerful dark horse.


    Bai Hong who was in stage seven had levelled up smoothly. However, he was not happy at all, because he was in order. His opponent was Han Chen.


    The first round of the knockout stage was a complete mess. The audience was filled with anticipation for the next round. After the injured competitors were all moved away, only one person remained on each stage.


    The elder who was dressed as a deacon walked to the center of the stage and looked deeply at Han Chen, and then looked at the gloomy City Lord Meng Hai who was standing on the east platform. Then, she pursed her lips and spoke with an unnatural tone.


    "Next, we will proceed to the second round. Stage 1 winner, Meng Huo, against Stage 2 winner, Yang Feng. The rest of the personnel will leave the arena temporarily. "


    Meng Huo against Yang Feng!


    The other six left the ring one after another, heading towards their respective families. Just as Han Chen was about to step down, a gentle voice called out to him, "Han Chen."


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled, the one who called him was Bai Yu, "What happened?"


    "You come with me!" Bai Yu pointed at the Bai Clan procession on the eastern platform. "Grandpa is over there!" Won''t you come over? "


    Han Chen frowned, and asked: "Did you let me go back? Or did he let me go back? "


    "Yes," Bai Yu answered in surprise. However, Han Chen shook his head, turned around and walked in Hua Yumei''s direction.


    After the second round of battles was finished, Meng Huo and the man called Yang Feng stood on Stage One and faced each other.


    Yang Feng''s appearance was quite ordinary, but his skin was fair and clean, and he looked more energetic. He knew that when facing this opponent of Meng Huo''s, he could not be the least bit careless.


    Meng Huo had a face full of ridicule and contempt, and said with a faint smile, "Do you want to scram yourself, or do you want me to send you down?"

 C107 Second round of fierce fighting

    After the first round of the free-for-all ended, the second round of the competition had finally begun.


    One person from each of the eight arenas could be said to be one of the most outstanding disciples. Liu Yifeng, the three Bai Clan siblings each returned to the east side of the stands. Other than the disappointed look on the Bai Jun''s face, the other three were in a rather happy mood.


    "Army, you don''t have to be too low. In the future, you should train harder and work hard to improve yourself. " Patriarch Bai Xiaotian comforted her.


    On the other side, the Liu Family warriors also congratulated and praised Liu Yifeng. Only the City Lord Meng Hai''s face was gloomy. His nephew Meng Lao had been killed by Han Chen in front of everyone and if it was anyone else, they would not be able to cheer up.


    "Let the second round begin!"


    Following the judge''s loud shout, everyone''s eyes turned towards Meng Huo and Yang Feng who was standing in Stage One. The latter was only a half step into the ninth level of Refinement Stage martial cultivation. If he were to meet Meng Huo, he would have almost no chance of winning. However, the arrogance in his bones made him unwilling to give up so easily.


    "Hey, do you need me to do it myself?" The corner of Meng Huo''s mouth hung a trace of a cold and detached smile, as if he was not the least bit sad because of Meng Lao''s death just now.


    Yang Feng frowned, the aura in his body burst out without restraint, "Hmph, Meng Huo, don''t be too arrogant, whatever abilities you have, just use them!"


    "Stupid thing."


    Meng Huo laughed in disdain, he raised his hand and released two sharp palm winds towards his opponent. Yang Feng''s expression changed slightly and he did not dare to be careless. He immediately urged the martial Yuan Power in his body to condense it into his right fist before he let out a stern cry.


    "Breaking Wind Thunder Fist."


    The punch was like the wind, and it even had a faint sound of wind and thunder mixed in. The eyes of the audience all lit up, and they couldn''t help but look at Yang Feng in admiration. However, they seemed to have forgotten that Yang Feng''s opponent was Meng Huo, the most popular person to clinch the championship.


    Bang! Yang Feng shattered the opponent''s palm force with a single punch, but at this moment. Meng Huo moved in a ghostly manner in front of him, his forefinger and middle finger quickly pointing towards Yang Feng''s fist.


    "Lingxi Finger Art!"


    Bang! The slender fingers and the powerful fist collided. If one were to judge from the surface, the finger would definitely be broken. However, it was the exact opposite. A wave of chaotic martial elemental energy exploded in the air. Yang Feng''s body trembled, and his face instantly turned incomparably pale.


    "Hehe, it seems that your fist is not as tough as my finger!" Meng Huo''s eyes flashed with ridicule, his two fingers suddenly bent, and the joints of his fingers struck Yang Feng''s fists.


    Ka-cha! * With the sound of bones breaking, Yang Feng''s facial features were instantly twisted by the pain. Immediately after, Meng Huo leaped, raised his leg and kicked hard onto the opponent''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A mouthful of blood gushed out from Yang Feng''s mouth. His body could not help but lose its center of gravity as he flew out of the arena. Under the countless gazes of the audience, a loud sound was heard. He fell off the stage and couldn''t get up.


    "Meng Huo wins!"


    The spectators erupted into cheers, all of those who supported Meng Huo started to clap and cheer. To be able to achieve victory so easily, he truly deserved to be called the most popular player.


    "Well done, Meng Huo is too powerful."


    "We support you."


    "Meng Huo is the champion."


    Seeing Meng Huo''s overwhelming victory, the expression of the City Lord on the east platform, Meng Hai, slightly eased up.


    Meng Huo looked relaxed, and coldly glanced at the severely injured Yang Feng. Then, he turned to look at Han Chen who was in the middle of the crowd, the provocation in his eyes was obvious.


    Regarding this, Han Chen only laughed, but other than that, he did not give any other response.


    As for Liu Yifeng who was part of the Liu Family''s team, he could not help but show some dissatisfaction. Could it be that Meng Huo felt that he was inferior to Han Chen? Narrowing his eyes, he secretly cursed: "Hmph, Meng Huo, Han Chen, you two just wait for me!"


    The old man who was dressed as a deacon looked at Meng Huo with praise, and then announced loudly, "We will proceed to the second round. The victors of Stage Three, Bai Yu and Stage Four, Xue Rou."


    "Grandfather, I''m going on stage." Bai Yu turned and said to Bai Xiaotian who was beside her.


    Bai Xiaotian''s eyes revealed a little love and concern, "Go! "Be careful."


    "En!" Bai Yu nodded her head before bowing to her father, Bai Hao, and her uncle, Bai He, before walking down from the spectator''s stand and towards Ring One.


    Just at this time, Meng Huo walked down from the stage. As the two passed by each other, Meng Huo chuckled and said, "Yu''er, do your best!"


    "Shut up!" Are you the one who called me Yu''er? "A thing that has no face and no skin." Bai Yu rolled her eyes and went up the stage.


    Meng Huo was not angry, using his own words, he liked Bai Yu''s straightforward personality. Only by being able to subdue this sort of woman would one feel a sense of accomplishment.


    Han Chen, who was standing in the crowd, was more concerned about Bai Yu''s match. Her opponent was also a girl, Xue Rou. She was around the same age as Bai Yu, so her appearance couldn''t be considered beautiful, but she had a bit of a temperament.


    "From the looks of it, you seem to be quite concerned about that white jade!" Hua Yumei raised her eyebrows and laughed softly with interest.


    "I''m fine!" She''s my cousin! "


    "Oh? Is it just my cousin that simple? "


    "What do you think?" Han Chen rolled his eyes at him in annoyance.


    "Don''t be too serious! I didn''t mean anything else. " Hua Yumei laughed, as if she really enjoyed teasing Han Chen. But there was no malice in it.


    Xue Rou lightly raised her gaze. There was a trace of indifference in her eyes. She looked directly at her opponent and coldly said, "Bai Yu, you can''t beat me. It''s best if you admit defeat as soon as possible!"


    "Oh?" Bai Yu disagreed and calmly replied, "It hasn''t started yet! How do you know I can''t beat you? "


    "Heh, then don''t you lose too badly."


    Xue Rou seemed to be extremely confident. Her calmness and calmness could not be compared to the white jade. Below the stage, Han Chen saw this and could not help but frown, secretly worried for Bai Yu.


    "Let the second round begin!"


    Right after she finished speaking, Xue Rou took the lead to launch an attack. The weapon she used was a long whip. With a flick of his wrist, the long whip attacked the white jade like a viper.


    Bai Yu was not flustered, but a red ribbon appeared in her hand. Under her control, Hong Ling was just like a living being as she clashed head on with Xue Rou''s long whip.


    The long whip, Hong Ling. Once these two soft weapons were used, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Han Chen''s eyes lit up and a trace of astonishment appeared on his face as he muttered to himself, "Bai Yu''s weapon is actually Hong Ling, could her innate ability be related to dancing music?"


    Once the two people on the stage made their move, everyone noticed that Xue Rou''s imposing manner was slightly stronger than Bai Yu''s. This also meant that the former''s strength was slightly higher.


    "No wonder Xue Rou looks so confident. She does have some ability!" In the Liu Family''s team, Liu Xin said to herself.


    Cang Yaner chuckled from the side, and lightly replied, "It doesn''t matter who wins, as long as it''s Bai Yu, none of them will be able to win."


    "That''s true." Liu Xin nodded her head in agreement, then turned to look at Liu Yifeng who was not far away, and asked: "Big brother, do you have the confidence to win against Meng Huo?"


    After hearing that, Ji Rushi''s gaze turned to Liu Yifeng.


    The latter narrowed her eyes and replied in a low voice, "You''ll know when you see it again."


    "Alright! "Big brother, even if you can''t win the championship, winning second place is still very amazing."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Liu Yifeng laughed complacently. As for Ji Rushi, who had been silent all this while, her face revealed a hint of worry, and she secretly wondered, could Liu Yifeng really get second place? In front of him, there was still another Han Chen.


    "Miss Bai Yu, be careful." Xue Rou coldly said. Following that, the long whip in her hand stood up straight like a viper and swept downwards towards Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu held the red ribbon in her hand. Her movements were gentle and graceful, and not only did it not seem like she was fighting, it even made the crowd feel as if she was dancing. Faced with Xue Rou''s attack, he dodged to the side. Bang! The sharp whip heavily hit the stage and a deep mark was left on the stone block that was the arena.


    Bai Yu''s beautiful eyes became serious. With a wave of her hand, the red ribbon split into two and quickly flew toward her opponent.


    "Hmph." Xue Rou let out a soft snort and with a thought, a golden shadow of a whip appeared behind her back. "Innate ability, long whip!"


    Once she released her innate ability, Xue Rou''s imposing manner instantly became much stronger, and the long whip in her hand was surrounded by a layer of dense white light. Ten Thousand Heavy Whip Shadows, Thousand Li Thunderclap! "


    Pow! A long whip hit the air with a crisp sound, followed by a dense number of whip shadows overlapping each other. Bai Yu''s red silk ribbon was instantly suppressed and a concentrated attack whistled over.


    Everyone from the Bai Clan was shocked. Bai Hao frowned and shouted, "Not good, Yu Er can''t handle this move!"


    Han Chen, who was in the crowd, also revealed a look of worry. With such a dense mass of whip images, it seemed to have sealed off all of Bai Yu''s escape routes. Basically, it could be said that victory and defeat had already been decided.


    "Bai Yu, I already said that you can''t beat me. You asked for it." The corner of Xue Rou''s mouth raised into a victorious yet cold smile.


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Ling was completely forced back. Bai Yu''s beautiful face changed as a trace of determination flashed in her eyes. "Hmph, you should be the one who loses."


    What?


    Everyone in the audience was shocked. They didn''t wait for them to react. Suddenly, a violent energy fluctuation surged out of Bai Yu''s body. All of her Martial Spirit was absorbed into the red ribbon in her hand.


    "Heaven and Earth!" Hong Ling twirled around Bai Yu''s alluring body. The whip images that filled the sky were blocked outside, unable to approach her body in the slightest. Subsequently, several red silk chains were separated out, and like a gorgeous rainbow bridge, they directly headed towards Xue Rou.


    Panic instantly surged out of Xue Rou''s face, as she''d never imagined it. Bai Yu was able to use such a shocking counterattack at the last moment.

 C108 bitter

    At the final critical moment, Bai Yu actually struck back and won the match.


    The audience that supported Bai Yu erupted into cheers and cheers. The team from the Bai Clan was naturally especially excited as they all clapped and cheered. On the other hand, the Xue Clan team seemed a little disappointed.


    Even though she had heavily injured Xue Rou, Bai Yu''s current situation didn''t seem too good. Her beautiful face was as pale as paper. His aura was clearly much weaker than before.


    "Miss Bai Yu, victory!"


    The referee announced the results of the match, and Xue Rou''s expression instantly darkened. He stared at Bai Yu with unwillingness. He had clearly almost won, but he had actually lost at the very last moment.


    "I refuse to accept this. Bai Yu, in terms of strength, you are inferior to me." Xue Rou lightly gritted her teeth and clearly spat out a few words.


    Bai Yu''s eyebrows twitched as she replied indifferently, "But the one lying on the ground now is you."


    "You?"


    Without waiting for Xue Rou to retort, Bai Yu gave her a back view before turning around and leaving the arena, walking towards the Bai Clan team. The victor would rejoice while the loser could only retreat in disappointment.


    Han Chen, who was in the midst of the crowd, heaved a sigh of relief. He originally thought that Bai Yu would lose the competition, but he never expected that he would underestimate her. Still, he was happy for her victory.


    "Yu''er, are you alright?" Bai Xiaotian asked. Bai Hao, the White Army, and the others also cast concerned gazes at him.


    "I''m fine." Bai Yu shook her head, her voice sounded weak.


    Bai Hao sighed and replied, "Yu''er, that red dust cloud of yours was consumed up to a great degree. It might not be able to recover in a short period of time. In the match between you and Meng Huo, forfeit! "


    Bai Yu pursed her lips, "We''ll see when the time comes!" I know what I''m doing. "


    He knew his daughter''s personality the best. Ever since he was young, he had never caused the elders of his family to worry about him. He didn''t say anything else immediately.


    "In the third round, the winner of Stage Five, Liu Yifeng, will face the winner of Stage 6, Liu Zheng."


    With that, a tall and muscular man jumped onto the stage from the crowd.


    The Liu Family''s team also burst into cheers. Liu Xin smiled lightly, "Big brother, it''s your turn to go up on stage."


    "Yi Feng, be careful." Ji Rushi''s beautiful eyes carried a trace of concern.


    "I don''t even care about this kind of small fry." Liu Yifeng''s face was full of confidence, and his brows revealed a little contempt.


    Seeing the other party''s arrogant attitude, Ji Rushi was slightly displeased, but she did not say anything more.


    Under the cheers of the entire audience, Liu Yifeng walked up the stage, looked at Liu Zheng who was nearly two meters tall, and said disdainfully, "Liu Zheng, you can scram now! This young master is too lazy to do anything. "


    "Heh, Liu Yifeng, you''re too arrogant. "Be careful, laozi will beat you into a dead dog with a single punch." Liu Zheng replied with a cold smile.


    Even though this Liu Zheng''s words were sharp, he had a good personality. He had a straightforward personality, was fond of fighting against injustice, and was quite popular.


    Hearing his words, Liu Yifeng''s heart was filled with incomparable rage, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    "The third battle begins!"


    Hearing that, Liu Yifeng instantly leaped a few meters into the air, spinning in mid air a few times, then raised his leg and kicked fiercely at his opponent.


    "Hmph, you came at the right time." Liu Zheng''s thick eyebrows knitted together. He crossed his arms in front of his body and used his legs to meet the opponent''s attack head on.


    Bang! Liu Yifeng heavily kicked the opponent''s arm, causing Liu Zheng''s body to tremble, and he couldn''t help but retreat. The former continued to attack, and borrowed the strength of the descending force to continuously glare fiercely.


    Liu Zheng''s expression changed slightly as he knew he had underestimated his opponent''s strength. "Immediately, he spread his hands and grabbed onto Liu Yifeng''s ankles. It should be my turn now! Young Master Liu, hmph. " Liu Zheng cursed fiercely, as if he had lifted a hammer, and swung Liu Yifeng up into the air, then smashed him down forcefully. When the audience supporting Liu Zheng saw this scene, they couldn''t help but loudly cheer.


    "Liu Zheng is just like that, throw him down."


    "Liu Zheng, you can do it! We''ll support you into the finals."


    Just as Liu Yifeng was about to be thrown onto the stage, the latter sneered, and his palm released a violent fluctuation, heavily smashing onto the stage floor.


    Bang! Mud flew in all directions, and dust flew everywhere. A wave of rebounding force bounced Liu Yifeng back. He then quickly lifted his other foot and accurately kicked Liu Zheng''s chin.


    No matter how strong Liu Zheng''s body was, his jaw was soft, and it was dislocated with a kick. At the same time, he subconsciously loosened his grip on Liu Yifeng''s ankle.


    "Heh heh." Liu Yifeng laughed complacently, and then kicked the opponent''s head again, ruthlessly hitting the opponent''s head.


    Bang! Liu Zheng felt dizzy and dizzy. He felt weak and weak. As for the person who loudly cheered for him earlier, he too was deathly silent.


    But he was not done, Liu Yifeng''s eyes revealed dense ferocity, his body moved, he rushed to the front of the other party. He grabbed Liu Zheng''s arm and pulled.


    Ka-cha! * The sound of bones breaking came from the arena along with a painful scream.


    "Young master Liu, please show mercy!" We, Liu Zheng, have admitted defeat. " In the Liu Clan, a middle-aged man shouted out anxiously.


    "Heh heh." Liu Yifeng acted as if he didn''t hear it, and then broke Liu Zheng''s other arm. He then raised the fist that was surrounded by Martial Qi and smashed it solidly on his opponent''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A part of Liu Zheng''s chest immediately caved in and several of his ribs broke on the spot. Large mouthfuls of blood gushed out from his mouth. Finally, his eyes turned black and he collapsed onto the ground like a pile of mud.


    "Liu Yifeng wins!"


    Crash! * The Liu Family''s team was stirred up into a frenzy of excitement. As for the Liu Clan members, their faces were filled with grief and indignation. Looking at the reckless Liu Zheng, even if he was saved, he would be crippled for life.


    A few Liu Family disciples hurriedly helped Liu Zheng off the stage. His aura was extremely dispirited, and there was only anger left in him. An angry disciple scolded loudly, "Liu Yifeng, you are too ruthless. Senior brother Liu Zheng has already admitted defeat, why are you still so ruthless? "


    "Hmph. Fists and feet have no eyes. His skills are inferior to others, so what does it have to do with me?" Liu Yifeng said with contempt.


    "You." Everyone from the Liu Clan was so angry that their faces turned red. Unfortunately, they had a huge family background and had suffered such a huge loss. He could only swallow his anger alone.


    Liu Yifeng''s face was filled with pride, after which he swept his provocative gaze towards Meng Huo who was in the middle of the City Lord''s Mansion team. However, the latter only sneered coldly without a trace of disapproval.


    Before the finals even started, the two champions began to compete privately. However, this was something that the audience loved to see. Only if the competition was fierce would the match be good.


    On the east side, the patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, was naturally happy. Liu Xin was even happier as he clapped and cheered, "Sister-in-law, Sister Yan''er. Look at how great your brother is! There''s definitely hope for us to get first place. "


    Cang Yaner only smiled and did not speak, but within her beautiful eyes, there was a trace of worry.


    "Han Chen, it''s your turn for the next round." Hua Yumei''s eyes moved around with a slight smile.


    Han Chen''s opponent was Bai Hong, and in terms of blood relation, he was still his cousin. This was also the reason why Hua Yumei was so "happy" about it. Using her previous words, she really wanted to see what kind of interesting expression the Bai Family Patriarch Bai Xiaotian had when he was smiling so arrogantly at the entire arena.


    Han Chen naturally could not understand Hua Yumei''s thoughts, and his gaze turned towards the Bai Clan team. But seeing that Bai Xiaotian was instructing him on something, his expression showed his love.


    But that kind of benevolent expression, pricked Han Chen''s eyes like a needle. Why couldn''t he, a member of the Bai Clan, receive the slightest bit of care? Disappointment, melancholy, unwillingness and even a hint of complaint attacked Han Chen''s heart.


    "The fourth round, the winner of Stage 7, Bai Hong versus Stage 8, Han Chen!"


    The appearance of these two people immediately caused quite a commotion among the crowd. On stage eight, the blood left behind by Meng Lao and the other three were still fresh in the air. One dead and four injured, all because of that young figure.


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Han Chen who was in the midst of the crowd. On the east platform, the City Lord Meng Hai''s face once again darkened. Cold intent surged in his eyes.


    As for the Bai Family members, the way they looked at Han Chen was a little complicated. The power Han Chen had displayed had stunned everyone present, and it had given rise to quite a bit of excitement in the Bai Family.


    "Hong''er, you have to win the match, do you understand?" Bai He said with a serious tone.


    He was the one who had personally kicked Han Chen out of the sect. If Bai Hong lost, that would be the biggest humiliation to Bai He. Therefore, in order to prove that his previous decision was correct, he must win this battle.


    "Yes, Father." Bai Hong nodded resolutely, "I won''t let you down."


    After speaking, he walked down from the platform and headed for Ring One.


    Under the watch of the crowd, Han Chen slowly ascended the stage. The atmosphere on the field was rather strange. To be honest, not many people liked Han Chen. This was because Hidden Court City had laughed at him from the back all these years. and treated him as trash born of Bai Muxuan and Han Langyu.


    "Han Chen and Bai Hong are cousins right? It doesn''t matter who wins. "


    "You''re wrong. Han Chen has already been driven out of the sect, so Bai Hong must definitely win. "


    The entire audience echoed with faint clamor, and the Bai Family''s Patriarch, Bai Xiaotian, frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. Bai Yu didn''t know who to support at this moment? However, the other Bai Clan disciples loudly cheered.


    "Bai Hong will win. Bai Hong will defeat him."


    "Bai Hong, you can do it!"


    Hearing the unanimous call, a bitter smile appeared on Han Chen''s face, at the same time his heart had also turned cold. A pair of pitch-black eyes then turned deep as they surged with a firm and cold light.

 C109 Humiliation

    The atmosphere in the arena of the Three Cities Martial Tournament was turbulent. He was a handsome man, with a horn sticking out from his head.


    On the stage, Bai Hong and Han Chen looked at each other coldly, this was the second time the two of them were clashing. More than a month ago, on the very first day that Han Chen had returned to the Bai Family, the two of them had fought. However, the Bai Clan did not spread the news of this matter.


    "Han Chen, no matter what happens today, I will beat you today." Bai Hong said with a determined face.


    Han Chen''s face was calm, his eyes devoid of emotion. Hearing the crowd cheering for Bai Hong, who was leaning towards him, immediately revealed a faint smile, and between their brows, a few sounds of ridicule could be heard. A defeated soldier dares to speak bravely? "


    "Bastard, who said I lost last time?"


    "Heh." Han Chen did not even glance at him, his lips slightly moved, and his voice revealed a trace of indifference, "You will lose in an ugly way."


    Bai Hong was furious, and his expression kept changing.


    On the east side, Bai He couldn''t help but frown. Right now, there were quite a few people who intentionally or unintentionally looked in his direction. The number of people who wanted to watch the Bai Clan become a joke was not small.


    Bai He clenched his fists and thought to himself, "Hong''er, you have to work hard!"


    "The fourth match will now begin!"


    As soon as the referee finished speaking, a violent energy instantly exploded out of Bai Hong''s body, and his innate ability was immediately released. Innate divine ability: lynx! "


    Everyone was shocked, all of them were behind Bai Hong. It had already formed the golden image of a lynx. It had sharp claws and cold pupils. It was emitting a dangerous aura.


    "It seems like young master Bai Hong wants to finish the battle quickly!"


    "Can Han Chen''s trashy sacred art stop Young Master Bai Hong?"


    "Who knows!" I don''t think there''s any suspense anymore. Young Master Bai Hong should be able to win. Han Chen will definitely consume too much energy in the elimination round. "


    Bai Hong activated his Inherent Skill to its strongest state in an instant, causing a low growl to come out of his throat, as though he was a monster that was in a state of life.


    "Han Chen, I will definitely beat you."


    Bai Hong''s figure moved, he moved agilely like a cheetah. Come without a shadow, go without a trace. The lynx spell had increased his speed and agility by more than several times.


    Swoosh! The air current on the stage surged, Bai Hong''s afterimage appeared in all directions, dazzling everyone. The spectators were all secretly amazed. This speed was even faster than Meng Huo and Liu Yifeng, who were both at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. In that case, Han Chen was afraid that he would lose. After all, he was only at the seventh level of Qi Refining.


    Facing the opponent''s incomparably fast speed, Han Chen stood his ground without moving, and his expression did not change in the slightest.


    "What''s going on? He couldn''t have been scared silly, right? "


    "Impossible, if Han Chen was this careless, Meng Lao would not have died in his hands."


    At this moment, the hearts of the people from the Bai Clan were pounding, their nerves taut. The spectators had serious expressions on their faces as they stared fixedly at the situation on the arena.


    Meow! A sharp lynx cry was heard by everyone. A phantom shot towards Han Chen like a meteor, its sharp attacks causing the air to become a little chaotic.


    And also at this moment, Han Chen moved. However, the direction of his attack was not in front of him, but on the left side.


    "Crack Rock Break!"


    Bang! The muffled sound was the sound of his fist hitting something. Under countless of shocked gazes, Bai Hong''s body was struck and forced to continuously retreat. As for the attack that was originally charging at Han Chen, it had disappeared without a trace.


    Concealment? Was it to confuse the opponent?


    Everyone suddenly reacted, even Liu Yifeng and Meng Huo who were spectating from the east revealed a surprised expression. Even they were unable to differentiate the illusion that Bai Hong had used. Perhaps, only Bai Xiaotian, Meng Hai, Liu Xuan and a few other experts could see it.


    Bai Hong''s ultimate move that was full of confidence was instantly broken through. His face could not help but turn pale, and his eyes were filled with disbelief, "You?"


    However, before he could regain his wits, he changed his moves again. What welcomed him was Han Chen''s ice-cold gaze and sharp fists. "Crack Rock Break!"


    A layer of red flames condensed on Han Chen''s fist, and under everyone''s anxious gazes, he smashed it solidly onto Bai Hong''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The intense martial force surged into Bai Hong''s body, and the blazing flames instantly burnt a large hole in his clothes. Bai Hong''s body was immediately flung out, drawing a parabola in the air, peng! He heavily fell off the stage. He then spat out a large mouthful of blood, unable to get back up.


    The appearance of this scene caused the entire audience to fall into an incomparable silence. All of them were so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    Two punches! In just two punches, the Bai Clan''s most outstanding younger generation was blasted off the arena.


    "Cough, cough!" Bai Hong leaned on his elbow on the ground, his eyes filled with fear and unwillingness, "You, how did you become so much stronger? It wasn''t like that last time. "Why, why?"


    "I said that you will lose in a very ugly way." A few bland words came out of Han Chen''s mouth. The entire arena fell into chaos.


    The disciples of the Bai Clan remained silent. Han Chen''s words stung their ears. Especially Bai He, his face turned red and white. Han Chen''s action was no different from a resounding slap in the face.


    Many of the people present cast meaningful glances at the Bai Clan. Han Chen who was kicked out of his home, punched Bai Hong twice. To the Bai Clan, this was simply a great irony.


    "Han Chen is really too powerful. I really can''t understand why such a genius would be called trash. "


    "What''s even more ridiculous is that the Bai Clan kicked him out of his house. If only our family had such a genius. "


    Low and noisy discussions rose up one after another, Hua Yumei, who was in the middle of the crowd, covered her mouth and laughed non-stop. Just as she had expected, the expression on the face of the Bai Family''s Patriarch, Bai Xiaotian, was especially fascinating to behold. It was like there was a fly stuck in his throat. He couldn''t swallow it, nor could he swallow it.


    The Mayor Meng Hai and the Liu Family''s Patriarch Liu Xuan also had conflicting thoughts. They wanted to see Bai Xiaotian''s defeated look, but they also didn''t want to see Han Chen''s stunning performance.


    "It seems like we can only wait for big brother to teach him a lesson." Liu Xin said with dissatisfaction.


    Seated beside her, Cang Yaner''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, and the gaze she looked at Han Chen with became somewhat more serious. As for what she was thinking in her heart? Only she knew.


    Bai Yu helplessly sighed as she listened to the whispers and discussions of the audience. Just as she thought, if Han Chen was not kicked out of the sect. Then it didn''t matter who won or lost.


    Bai Hong was supported back to the east side by a few Bai Clan disciples. Facing Bai He''s ashen face, he could not help but lower his head. "Father, I''m sorry."


    "Hmph, useless trash."


    "Forget it." Bai Xiaotian quickly stopped Bai He, shook his head, and said, "I''ve already lost, there''s no point in cursing him anymore."


    Under everyone''s different gazes, Han Chen left the stage. Although he won the match, no one cheered for him. Maybe it was no longer important to him.


    The deacon in charge of the City Lord''s Mansion stepped forward and announced the upcoming match.


    "The second round of the competition has ended. The next battle would be the semifinals. The first round will be Bai Yu from the Bai Clan against Meng Huo from the City Lord''s Mansion. "


    The semifinals began, and the enthusiasm of the audience grew.


    After a short period of rest, Bai Yu''s body only recovered about 30%, but her pretty face was still extremely pale. Even under normal circumstances, he would not be a match for Meng Huo, let alone in this kind of situation.


    Meng Huo walked down the stage and smiled flirtatiously at Bai Yu.


    At this moment, the second brother of the Bai Clan, Bai Hao, stood up and said, "There''s no need to compete anymore, Bai Yu, forfeit!"


    Abstaining? The audience went into an uproar! Bai Yu frowned slightly. She naturally understood that her father didn''t want her to be harmed in any way. But now, out of the four remaining spots in the finals, he was the only one left from the Bai Clan.


    "Indeed." Meng Huo who was on stage shrugged his shoulders and laughed, "I am not willing to hurt Miss Bai Yu, haha."


    Bai Yu was so angry that her face turned red and she was gnashing her teeth. Just as she was about to accept the challenge, she was stopped by Bai Hao, "Yu''er, it''s actually the same whether we fight or not. "There''s no need to make a meaningless competition just for the sake of a whim."


    "That''s right, Yu''er, your father is right." Give up! " Bai Xiaotian agreed.


    Since the two elders had already said so, Bai Yu could only nod her head in agreement.


    Seeing that, the deacon who presided over the competition loudly announced, "Bai Yu forfeited, Meng Huo will advance to the finals!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The audience who supported Meng Huo set off a wave of wild celebration. City Governor Meng Hai''s expression clearly eased up.


    "Young Master Meng Huo is the champion!"


    "Young Master Meng Huo, the final victory will definitely belong to you."


    The deacon waved his hand, signalling for everyone to quiet down, and said, "We will proceed to the second stage of the semi-finals, Liu Yifeng against Han Chen!"


    He just got off the stage and was going up again. Han Chen lifted his eyelids, a cold light flickering in his eyes. Hua Yumei patted her shoulder and laughed lightly, "No need to give me face, just a good beating is enough, haha."


    In the Liu Family''s team, all the disciples clenched their fists. Liu Xin said hatefully, "Big Brother, you must teach him a good lesson for me."


    "Hey, it''s not just a lesson?" Liu Yifeng''s face revealed a sinister look, a great killing intent quietly spreading out.


    "Yi Feng." Ji Rushi''s red lips moved slightly as she softly called out. It was as if she wanted to say something, but was unable to say it.


    Liu Yifeng''s eyes congealed, and he looked at the other party deeply, "Rest assured! I know my limits. "


    Ji Rushi''s heart trembled slightly, she could clearly see the distrust in Liu Yifeng''s eyes. Did he think she was pleading for mercy on behalf of Han Chen? Ji Rushi''s eyes were a little dazed.

 C110 Fight Liu Yifeng

    On the stage, Han Chen and Liu Yifeng stood facing each other.


    Towards these two people, they had always been the object of controversy within the Hidden Court City. And the reason for the dispute, was naturally because of Ji Rushi.


    It was originally just a simple engagement, but in the publicity of an outsider, it seemed like it was a serious matter. And Liu Yifeng''s arrogance and rudeness, caused the conflict between the two of them to intensify to an unlimited extent.


    The gentle breeze pulled at a corner of Han Chen''s clothes. In his eyes, Liu Yifeng had already reached a point where he had to be killed.


    At the same time, Liu Yifeng had long since hated him to the bones, and the killing intent in his eyes was unrestrained. Your life is truly huge. So many people were unable to kill you. "


    "Hur hur." Han Chen let out a cold laugh. He naturally understood that the other party was referring to those assassins who had died in Blue Wind City during the rainy night. " If you''re smart enough, get the fuck out of here! Maybe I can live a few more days like this. "


    Instead of getting angry, Liu Yifeng laughed, with ridicule between his brows, "Han Chen, stop putting on an act in front of me. I don''t believe you killed those people. I heard that there''s a formidable woman by your side. Was it her who killed those people? "


    "So what if I am? "So what if it isn''t?" Han Chen did not have any intention to refute, he only had a faint smile on his lips, "I remember that a month ago, a certain someone almost became a ghost under my sword!"


    "Hmph, you bastard. Don''t be too proud." Liu Yifeng frowned, his eyes filled with killing intent. With a move of his palm, a red sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It was the Ever-Flame Sword that he had spent forty thousand gold on during the Azure Blue City Auction earlier.


    Earlier, the match had already begun.


    Liu Yifeng now felt that the brat in front of him was extremely detestable, if he did not kill him, it would be hard to quell the hatred in his heart. Immediately, he moved his feet, the Ever-Flame Sword in his hand aimed straight for Han Chen''s heart.


    Han Chen frowned, he instantly unsheathed the flexible sword from his belt. With a wave of his long sword, several sharp sword shadows attacked the opposite party''s face.


    Liu Yifeng, who had broken through to the ninth level of Qi Refining, was much stronger than before. Martial spirit energy poured into the Ever-Flame Sword, and a substantial flame ignited on the blade. Bang! The tip of the sword was raised, easily shattering Han Chen''s sword shadow, following that, the attack was aimed straight at the opponent.


    Han Chen''s face remained calm, and used Phantom Infinity''s powerful sword techniques to counter. Attacking and defending, moving naturally and smoothly, without any signs of panic.


    The moment the two of them started fighting, it caused the audience to be secretly amazed. Especially Han Chen, who was clearly only at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, but was able to perform so well.


    Amongst the Liu Family, Liu Xin clapped her hands and shouted, "Brother, do your best and teach him a good lesson."


    Her hatred towards Han Chen was merely a little less, and she wished that he would die as soon as possible.


    Princess Cang Yaner quietly watched the battle on the stage, her beautiful eyes unmoving as she stared at the soft sword in Han Chen''s hand, thin as a cicada''s wing. It was almost exactly the same as the sword used to kill the black robed man in the auction house in Phoenix City.


    "So it really was him?" Cang Yaner muttered softly.


    Ji Rushi''s heart was currently in a dilemma. She wanted Liu Yifeng to win, but she didn''t want anything bad to happen to Han Chen. Perhaps she didn''t even know when she had started to secretly care about that young man.


    At the front of the City Lord Palace''s troop, Meng Hai asked Meng Huo who was standing beside him in a low voice, "Su''er, are you confident you can win against Liu Yifeng?"


    "Liu Yifeng?" Meng Huo was startled, then he chuckled: "Father, I do not think that he and I will be the final contestant."


    "Oh? Do you really think that the damned brat will be able to win against Liu Yifeng? "


    Meng Huo laughed, and did not say a word, and only thought that it was silent.


    "Hmph, that''s fine too. If he could really make it to the finals. Just cut him into pieces for me, and take revenge for Meng Lao. Use that to shake the dignity of my City Lord''s Mansion. " Meng Hai''s eyes revealed a chilling killing intent.


    In the battle between two strong individuals on the stage, Liu Yifeng''s strength was higher than Han Chen''s by two levels after all, and his weapon of choice was also much better than his opponent''s. In a close combat battle of sword techniques, the former''s momentum seemed to show faint signs of rising to prominence.


    "Brat, I''ll let you know how big the difference is between you and me."


    Liu Yifeng''s face congealed, and the essence flames ignited by the Ever-Flame Sword became even denser. The air was filled with a scorching wave. Next, he held the sword hilt with both of his hands and hacked downwards. A few meter long flaming sword Qi shot out like the wind.


    The power of this sword strike caused the faces of the audience to change slightly. If it was an ordinary seventh level Refinement Stage cultivator, they would definitely not be able to get up after taking such a blow. However, there was not a single trace of panic on Han Chen''s face. He opened his left palm and a wave of devouring power quietly spread out.


    "Star Attraction Palm!" When the powerful flame sword Qi made contact with Han Chen''s palm wind, it was like a clay ox entering the ocean, it disappeared without a trace, and all that remained was that faint warmth.


    "Star Devouring Palm? Isn''t that the low-grade Earth Rank martial skill that was auctioned at Phoenix City and the Tower Lord''s Mansion? " An exclamation came from the crowd.


    "That''s right, it''s the Star Attraction Palm Art!" I was also there that day, bought by a black robed person for one hundred thousand silver. "


    "So Han Chen is that black robed man, and he even killed a Mavis!"


    "Why do I feel that the sword Han Chen used looked a little familiar? I must have seen it before at the auction house."


    More and more people realized that Han Chen had disguised himself that day at the auction, and the entire auction became as noisy as if it was a market. One had to know that what had happened in Phoenix City and the tower that day was the talk of the town. And among the many people present, there was no lack of Blue Blue City residents.


    Hearing the voices from the crowd, Bai Hong, Bai Jun, Liu Xin and the others who were present that day started to discuss with each other. Especially for the latter, he was so shocked that his mouth was wide open, and he spoke to Ji Rushi and Cang Yaner who were beside him, full of disbelief. That means, the black robed man that sat beside us that day, was Han Chen? "


    "Maybe!" Cang Yaner replied lightly, as if she was a little careless. Ji Rushi had long guessed that the person was Han Chen, so she was not too surprised.


    After swallowing the Fire Sword Qi, Han Chen''s wrist moved, and a half-meter long red crescent moon shot towards Liu Yifeng to counterattack. The latter was astonished, but the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger.


    "Damned little thief, no matter what strange things you had today, I will make you bleed on the spot!"


    "Sword Burning All Things!"


    The flames on the Ever-Flame Sword burned even brighter than before. From afar, it looked just like a flaming rod. Liu Yifeng''s body moved, and he raised his sword to meet the attack from Han Chen.


    Roar! A deep roar that sounded like it came from a monster, under the astonished gazes of everyone present. A lion shaped ferocious beast formed from flames scuttled out from the Ever-Flame Sword and pounced towards Han Chen.


    "Whoa!" "What astonishing power. Is that the appearance of a magical beast of the ninth rank, the Fiery Lion?" A member of the audience could not help but cry out in alarm.


    The core of a magical beast of the ninth rank was embedded within the body of the Ever-Flame Sword. The core contained the source strength of a magical beast, and when embedded in a weapon, it could greatly increase the power of the weapon. Although it was only the power of a monster core, the pressure of a magical beast of the ninth rank could still be vaguely felt in the midst of these blazing beasts.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, looking forward to how Han Chen will handle this attack.


    In a flash, the blazing beast appeared in front of him. Han Chen squinted his eyes and once again spread out his left hand. A faint energy fluctuation spread out, and in his palm, a red flame similarly jumped.


    A loud and clear cry of a bird echoed throughout the arena, causing everyone to stare in shock. A flying creature made of fire also flew out.


    From its external appearance, the bird did not look like an eagle, nor a crane. It seemed to vaguely resemble the legendary phoenix. However, the flames that Han Chen released were only half a meter long, while the lion-shaped ferocious beast was nearly two meters long.


    Could this block his attack? Without giving the audience any time to think, the two''s flames clashed.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Chaotic martial spirit energy was released in all directions. The scorching air currents mixed together and turned into dancing fireballs that sprayed out in all directions!


    "He blocked it! He blocked it!" Oh my god! Han Chen blocked Liu Yifeng''s attack.


    "This is too unbelievable! I thought he was going to lose!"


    Even more shocking things happened before the crowd could react. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Bang! With a sound, a fireball exploded, and Han Chen''s bird-shaped flames actually broke through Liu Yifeng''s attack, and then rushed towards his opponent.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked. Originally, the two were evenly matched, but this was already shocking enough. He had never thought that Han Chen would be even better.


    On the east side, the Bai Family, City Lord''s Mansion, and the Liu Family were also shocked. Even if it was Bai Xiaotian, Meng Hai and the others had never imagined that Han Chen would actually be so capable.


    "Damn it." Liu Yifeng glared at him furiously, he gritted his teeth and gathered all the energy in his body, his eyes filled with a ruthless light.


    "Innate divine ability!"


    Without waiting for Liu Yifeng to finish speaking, he had not released his Innate Ability. However, a frosty longsword pierced out of the burning flames of the flying beasts.


    "Phantom Second Sword, Slash Mountain and River!"


    The intertwining sword gleams were like a cross. A faint layer of red surrounded the surface of the deep black sword light. Liu Yifeng''s face changed, and immediately used his sword to block.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A violent sound exploded in the air, Liu Yifeng''s arm instinctively shook, and the Ever-Flame Sword almost flew out of his hands. The power that he had just gathered was instantly dispersed. In a hurry, he tried to calm his mind and use his innate ability once more. But how could Han Chen give him that chance?


    "Big brother, be careful!" On the eastern side, Liu Xin shouted anxiously. Liu Yifeng''s heart tensed up, but then his eyes shrunk.


    "Boundless Phantom!" These four ice-cold words came out of Han Chen''s mouth.

 C111 Please forgive me for not being able to comply

    "Boundless Phantom!"


    The cold words lingered beside Liu Yifeng''s ears, and the latter''s heart suddenly shrank, his eyes reflecting the sky full of silver sword images. Countless sword lights intertwined together, turning into a net of swords that came at him head-on.


    Hiss! The sound of a sharp weapon slicing through flesh was extremely sharp. The clothes on Liu Yifeng''s body were instantly torn apart by the sword light as numerous wounds formed right after and dark red blood seeped out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu Yifeng''s five senses were twisted by the pain as sharp pain spread throughout every part of his body. Although there was not a single sword shadow that could kill him, a large area of injury was enough to cause him excruciating pain.


    In just a blink of an eye, Liu Yifeng''s body was dyed red with blood, and he became a man made of blood. Everyone present was stunned by this sudden scene, they were at a loss of what to do.


    The patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, frowned like two dead silkworms as he looked at the situation in disbelief. Liu Xin and Ji Rushi were so scared that their faces turned pale and their souls left them.


    "Liu Yifeng, you did not expect that you would still die under my sword, did you?" Han Chen''s eyes surged with a dense killing intent. From the moment he was insulted by the Liu Family, that killing intent had been born in Han Chen''s heart.


    Liu Yifeng, whose body was covered in blood, trembled. His blood-red eyes were filled with endless anger. You want to kill me? "Don''t even think about it."


    "Hmph." Han Chen raised his sword, as a sharp Sword Qi flew out. Liu Yifeng panicked and raised his sword to block, but how could the current him block a single strike from Han Chen.


    Bang! The Ever-Flame Sword released sparks as it struck, causing Liu Yifeng to fall to the ground. Han Chen''s feet moved, he instantly appeared in front of the other party, extended his sword, and shouted sternly, "Go meet Hades!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed. The anger on Liu Yifeng''s face had already turned into great fear.


    "Han Chen, stop!" A gentle voice came out from the east grandstands, Han Chen''s body shivered, and the sword in his hand suddenly stopped right beside Liu Yifeng''s neck.


    The hearts of the audience began to race. Han Chen''s longsword was not even two centimeters away from Liu Yifeng''s throat. Following that, everyone''s gaze turned to look at Ji Rushi who was seated on the eastern side of the stage. Without even thinking about it, who else could it be other than her?


    Ji Rushi''s delicate body trembled and her eyebrows tightly knitted. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anxiety. , let him go! "


    "Let him go? "Hehe." Han Chen slowly turned his gaze towards her, and spoke with an ice-cold tone, "Miss Ji, is this not the first time? Why must I, Han Chen listen to you? Do you have anything to do with me? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Even if I am willing to let him go, how can he let me go? Who the hell do you know how many times Liu Yifeng, Young Master Liu, has tried to kill me? Why should I keep such a person? " Han Chen almost roared out in anger, the youth''s silhouette revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    All of the spectators below the stage had tense expressions. Anyone could feel the anger and dissatisfaction coming from Han Chen''s heart.


    The patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, stared at the other party and bellowed, "Stupid brat, you better be smart."


    "Hahahaha, what? Is the master of the Liu Family threatening me? " Han Chen''s laughter was filled with ridicule, with a move of his wrist, the sword tip aimed straight at Liu Yifeng''s throat. Everyone''s hearts tensed up, Liu Yifeng trembled in fear, the sharp pain almost suffocating him.


    "Blades have no eyes, life and death are decided by fate." Do you want to violate the rules of the Martial Competition of the three cities, the Family Patriarch of the Liu Family? " After he finished speaking, Han Chen''s sword tip moved forward even further, causing Liu Yifeng to groan in pain.


    "Han Chen, don''t kill him. Please don''t kill him. " "This time, Ji Rushi carried a hint of a begging tone. Han Chen, since we grew up together, we have to consider your mother and my mother being good sisters. Don''t kill him, do you want to see me become a widow? "


    Han Chen squinted his eyes as he clenched his fists. Their gazes met, and they could clearly see the other party''s pleading.


    The entire audience was silent, as though they were waiting for Han Chen to make his decision. After a moment of hesitation, Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and then moved the sword away from Liu Yifeng''s neck.


    Seeing this move, the Liu Family also felt relieved. Liu Yifeng''s life could finally be considered saved. Ji Rushi''s eyes, however, flashed with tears of grievance. Why did he have to rely on himself every time? Was it really true that he had chosen Liu Yifeng back then?


    Bai Yu''s red lips who was seated next to Bai Xiaotian gently pursed, her beautiful eyes looking at Han Chen who was about to leave the stage with deep emotion. What had happened to him over the years?


    "As expected, it''s still hard for a beauty to pass this trial!" Hua Yumei who was standing at the side of the crowd raised her eyebrows and muttered to herself.


    There was a slight commotion as everyone''s gaze moved back and forth between Han Chen, Ji Rushi, and Liu Yifeng. It was a look of deep meaning.


    Han Chen and Liu Yifeng, at this moment, formed a complete contrast. However, the latter was reduced to a joke, a joke that required a woman to preserve her life.


    Feeling the various gazes from the surroundings, Liu Yifeng''s mind was in a struggle. In less than half a day''s time, news of his disgrace would spread throughout Hidden Court City, Blue Moon City, Black Rock City, and even the surrounding small cities.


    "We can''t do this, we can''t do this, we absolutely can''t!" Hatred gushed out of Liu Yifeng''s eyes as he looked at Han Chen''s back. This was a good opportunity, a chance to get rid of him forever. Liu Yifeng was already in a state of berserk, his eyes flashed with a sinister light, he suddenly grabbed the sword on the ground and rushed towards his opponent.


    "Damn brat, go to hell!"


    Everyone was shocked, especially Ji Rushi, who was so scared that her beautiful face lost color. But just as Liu Yifeng was about to stab the Ever-Flame Sword into Han Chen''s back.


    Hiss! A sharp sword light flashed, Liu Yifeng''s body instantly stiffened. His pupils gradually dilated and a thin red line appeared on his neck. And in Han Chen''s hand, on the long sword that was held at an angle, flowed a warm liquid.


    The atmosphere was deathly silent.


    Bai Yu, Bai Hong, and Bai Jun were all dumbstruck. Even Meng Huo was frowning. Only Liu Xin, Ji Rushi''s face was as white as paper.


    Fresh blood rippled in the breeze. The Ever-Flame Sword fell to the ground, creating a crisp sound. Liu Yifeng''s body fell to the ground like mud, his vitality disappearing quickly. His eyes, filled with resentment, became dull and lusterless.


    This time, he was really dead. Originally, the path to survival had been placed in front of him, but in the end, what he did was hug Death intimately.


    "Big brother." Liu Xin''s tears immediately gushed out. Grief, hatred, and venom filled her heart. The first time she met Han Chen, she cursed at him for being a beggar. But she never would have thought that her elder brother, whom she admired the most since she was young, would actually die in the hands of the person she looked down the most upon.


    Ji Rushi almost fainted, if not for his father Ji Chengming who was supporting him, he would have fallen to the ground. What kind of blow was it for his fianc¨¦ to die so tragically on the spot?


    Cang Yaner''s expression was extremely solemn, she stared coldly at the calm Han Chen, as many thoughts ran through her mind.


    "Hur hur, hur hur, good, good!" The patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, was so angry that he started laughing, but his laughter was filled with endless grief. His body was trembling with anger. The spectators around were secretly shocked, could it be that Liu Xuan was going to do something big?


    They only saw Liu Xuan actually pointing the spear at Bai Xiaotian, who was in the middle of the Bai Family procession. First, he cupped his fists and then, he pointed at Han Chen who was on the stage. Old Master Bai, you''re truly amazing! This humble one truly admires you from the bottom of my heart. "


    Everyone could not help but be startled, why did the other party seek Bai Xiaotian?


    The men from the Bai Clan looked at each other, confused. Patriarch Bai Xiaotian frowned and replied in a low voice, "Liu Xuan, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? You know it yourself. "


    "Hmph, if you have something to say, then just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    "Alright then." Liu Xuan was obviously very angry, as he pointed at Han Chen with one hand and questioned sternly, "Bai Xiaotian, your Bai Family kept saying that he was a trash, so how could he be so weak? But the truth? To be able to kill a ninth level Refinement Stage cultivator at the seventh level of the Refinement Stage, is this what you call trash? I finally understand why your Bai Clan deceived everyone. It was to make him famous today, so that he could shake your Bai Clan''s name. "


    Hearing Liu Xuan''s words, Meng Hai, Cang Yaner, Ji Chengming and the other higher-ups of the various families frowned. All sorts of discussions broke out in the audience.


    Bai Xiaotian was extremely furious, but he could not think of a rebuttal for a while, so he could only sulk with a gloomy face.


    "Hmph, you aren''t going to speak anymore, right? That would mean admitting it. " Liu Xuan was still unrelenting. Liu Yifeng''s death had also caused him to lose his initial calmness.


    "Liu Xuan, have you said enough?" Bai He stood up abruptly and reprimanded in a stern voice, "Han Chen had long been kicked out of my house, what can you say about this?"


    Liu Xuan revealed a look of disdain, "Expulsion from his home? "Hmph, I think it''s just a show!"


    The Liu Family''s confrontation with the Bai Family took place at the Martial Competition of the three cities. Bai He was angered and replied in a low voice, "Hmph, Liu Xuan, since you say that my Bai Family is playing on the spot. "Alright, then I''ll do as you say."


    Then, Bai He''s words changed and he actually turned his gaze towards Han Chen who was standing on the stage, and said, "Han Chen, I will announce it right now. From today onwards, you will once again return to my Bai Clan. From today onwards, we will not be even. "


    As soon as these words came out, both Bai Hao and Bai Yu''s eyes lit up. They were secretly delighted.


    However, Han Chen merely chuckled and replied calmly, "Thank you, Elder Bai He, for your good intentions, but I am unable to comply."

 C112 Arrogant to the heavens

    Forgive me for not being able to comply!


    Han Chen''s answer stunned all of the spectators present. This was especially true for the members of the Bai Clan. The other party had actually refused to return to the Bai Clan. Patriarch Bai Xiaotian could not help but frown, his old eyes surging with anger.


    Bai Yu and Bai Hao looked at each other, both seeing the astonishment on the other''s face.


    "What did you say?" Bai He could not believe his ears.


    Han Chen''s mouth formed a disdainful look, and looking at the tens of thousands of people around him, he answered seriously with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. You were the one who kicked me out of the house, and now you want me back. I''m sorry, I can''t do it. "


    When these words were spoken, everyone couldn''t help but look at Bai He''s group with a look of schadenfreude. Especially Hua Yumei, she covered her mouth and laughed lightly, "This is really too funny, how will the Bai Family deal with this situation?"


    Bai He did not expect that the other party would refuse him so blatantly. His expression immediately darkened. Han Chen, I''ll tell you. Don''t take yourself too seriously, let me ask you one more time, are you going back to the Bai Clan or not? "


    "It is precisely because you have never taken me seriously that I will not go back. From today onwards, I, Han Chen, declare in the name of my father Han Langyu that we will officially separate from the Bai Family. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! He was in high spirits and had the courage of a young man. Facing the heavy pressure from everyone, Han Chen''s arrogance still soared.


    Originally, they thought that Han Chen would wish for nothing more than this, but he had actually rejected Bai He with an unyielding attitude.


    One had to know, Han Chen had first killed Meng Lao, and then killed Liu Yifeng. Right now, there were many people who wanted to take his life. And the only one who could protect him was the Bai Clan. But he pushed the shelter away.


    "This Han Chen has guts."


    "That''s right, a good horse doesn''t eat lush grass! Back then, I was kicked out of the Liu Family with such a huge humiliation. If it was me, I wouldn''t have gone back. "


    "Come on! "If you kill the warriors of the Mayor''s mansion and the Liu Family, do you dare to not go back?"


    "Alright! I will admit that I will not reject, but I am truly starting to admire that Han Chen now. "


    The people in the audience discussed, and Han Chen''s name started to stir up within the crowd. Bai He''s face was as unsightly as the liver of a pig. Not far away, Mayor Meng Hai watched coldly from the sidelines. The master of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, mocked, "Humph, I would like to see what tricks you guys have up your sleeves."


    At this moment, the Bai Family''s Patriarch, Bai Xiaotian, slowly stood up. Bai He understood tacitly that the old tutor was finally unable to sit still. His old eyes slightly lifted, and said with a deep voice: "Han Chen, if you want to separate yourself from the Bai Family, have you thought about it clearly?"


    If this was the past, he definitely wouldn''t have thought of asking her to stay. But now, Han Chen had displayed such astonishing potential that it was related to the Bai Clan''s future. But due to face, he, Bai Xiaotian, was unwilling to lower himself, and his tone was not much better than Bai He''s.


    Han Chen clenched his fists. The person in front of him was his grandfather. If he had kind words to call his, and if he had even the least bit of concern, Han Chen might have returned. However, there was no trace of gentleness on his face.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen firmly shook his head, "It was the family that abandoned me and not my family. I will definitely not regret today''s decision. "


    Every sentence was like iron, every word was like ice. Han Chen''s determination touched upon the hearts of many in the audience. Trash? Impotence? All of this will die with the wind.


    "Good, very good." Bai Xiaotian resisted the anger in his heart, waved his hand, and shouted: "You have wasted everyone''s time, let''s continue with the competition!"


    Only then did everyone come to their senses. This was the time when the Martial Competition was being held. Liu Yifeng''s body was moved down the stage by a few Liu Family disciples.


    Liu Xuan''s face turned ashen, his eyes turned blood-red as he thought in his heart, "Humph, smelly brat, I will tear you into a thousand pieces."


    Liu Xin''s tears were almost dried as she leaned on Cang Yaner''s shoulder, her face full of grief and fatigue. Ji Rushi was also in a trance, but what she couldn''t understand was that she did not really hate Han Chen.


    And with Liu Yifeng''s death, the Ji and Liu Families naturally had to rescind their engagement. Fortunately, Ji Rushi did not pass, so he did not have to bear the burden of being alone in his room.


    "The next battle will be for the champion of the three cities, City Lord Meng Huo against Han Chen."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The atmosphere instantly rose to unprecedented levels. This time, it was not only Meng Huo who shouted in support, but it was also filled with cheers and applause for Han Chen. The vast majority of people did not believe in this powerful dark horse that had appeared out of nowhere because of his strength, but rather they admired his backbone.


    "Meng Huo will win, Meng Huo is the champion!"


    "Han Chen, you can do it! Han Chen is mighty!"


    The cheers from both sides ignited the excitement of tens of thousands of people. Even Han Chen who was standing on the stage could vaguely feel his blood boiling up. A young outstanding talent, who wouldn''t want to be the center of attention? He was the pride of the heavens. Who wouldn''t want to laugh at him?


    "Han Chen, Han Chen!" was almost going crazy from fawning on his. His curvaceous body trembled, causing many of the surrounding men to gulp down their saliva.


    Even though Bai Yu, who was at the front of the line, did not express it, she was sincerely cheering for Han Chen. When the Young Master rejected Bai Xiaotian, Bai Yu felt a tinge of regret and also respected and respected Bai Xiaotian''s choice.


    The City Lord''s Mansion''s side also became particularly noisy. Meng Hai squinted his eyes and said to Meng Huo who was about to step onto the stage, "Zhi''er, you know what to do?"


    "Hur hur, cut the weeds by their roots." Meng Huo''s face was full of confidence, he turned and walked towards the stage.


    The Liu Family warriors were in a state of depression, but their faces were full of resentment. Liu Xin''s eyes were filled with hatred, and she said fiercely, "I must avenge my brother."


    Cang Yaner soothed the other party''s emotions from the side, gently patting her back, "Alright, don''t be too sad. Given Meng Huo''s character, he would definitely not be able to escape death. "


    In the final round, Han Chen and Meng Huo fought for the championship. These two also had a grudge with each other that no one knew of. Once they clashed, it would definitely set off a violent wave of heat.


    "Let the final round of the champion battle begin!" Tens of thousands of people had gathered, and the entire arena was faintly trembling. An exciting moment quietly arrived.


    However, the two did not seem to have the intention to make a move immediately. Meng Huo''s brows flashed with a faint sense of ridicule, "As expected, you did not disappoint me."


    "Is that so?" Han Chen clenched his sword and replied calmly.


    "Compared to last time, your strength has increased by a lot! "But not enough to beat me."


    "Don''t you think you''re talking too much nonsense?"


    "Hur hur, you''ll think that my words are too lacking later on." Meng Huo''s entire body revealed a hint of confidence, and then, with a movement of his body, he rushed in front of Han Chen with a few steps, his right hand transformed into a palm blade that fiercely chopped towards the other party''s neck.


    The battle started in an instant. Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrow, he was actually standing at the same spot without moving, his sword releasing a dense red light that pierced towards the other party''s heart.


    In everyone''s eyes, this was a battle of life and death. The neck and heart are fatal places.


    "Hmph." Meng Huo laughed in disdain, he immediately extended his left hand, and his fingertip accurately touched the tip of the opponent''s sword. Consonance Finger Art! "


    Ding! Han Chen''s flexible sword was blocked, while Meng Huo''s palm blade had already descended. The hearts of the spectators shrunk, could it be that in this one exchange, Meng Huo will win?


    The reality was not like that. With a light smack, Meng Huo''s palm strike suddenly stopped less than five centimeters away from Han Chen''s neck. The spectators were all startled, they turned to look, only to see that Meng Huo''s wrist was tightly held by Han Chen.


    "Eh, not bad." Meng Huo pretended to be surprised, with a thought, he channeled his martial spirit energy to deflect the attack, and then changed his hand into a spirit rhinoceros finger technique, quickly aiming at Han Chen''s chest.


    The speed of this move was extremely fast, and with the distance between the two, it was practically impossible for Han Chen to block this attack. However, something shocking happened again. A hand shadow appeared in front of Meng Huo and once again, the latter''s wrist was held. And this time, the other party''s finger was not even three centimeters away from Han Chen''s body.


    "Hiss!" What a fast speed! The distance was blocked. "


    "This competition is really exciting, even I am starting to doubt whether Meng Huo can win the championship."


    All sorts of surprised exclamations came from the audience, while Bai Yu, who was standing in the Bai Family group, secretly applauded Han Chen''s performance.


    "Humph, it''s just a small trick!" City Lord Meng Hai mocked from the other side.


    Meng Huo who had his wrist grabbed, frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he immediately activated Spirit Rhinoceros Finger Technique, and Han Chen''s right index finger and middle finger started to emit a dense white light.


    "Heh, what a fool. Since you''re so close, let''s see how you''re going to block my Consonance Finger Technique."


    "If you can use it, we''ll talk about it later!"


    "What?" Meng Huo was shocked, and so was the entire audience. Could it be that the other party was able to stop him in this situation?


    "Star Attraction Palm!"


    Han Chen secretly shouted as a strong suction force appeared from the center of his palm. The overbearing devouring force followed the direction of Meng Huo''s arm and crazily absorbed the enemy''s martial spirit energy.


    Meng Hai, Bai Xiaotian, Liu Xuan and the rest''s expressions all changed, they could clearly see the martial spirit between Meng Huo''s fingers disappearing in an instant.


    "Young master Meng, it seems that the Spirit Rhinoceros Finger has been blocked." Han Chen''s mouth formed an evil smile.


    Meng Huo''s mind was also in shock, he immediately used his cultivation to shake off the opponent''s restraints, and quickly retreated. At the same time, several sharp sword lights attacked.


    Hiss! The intertwined sword images cut through the clothes in front of Meng Huo''s body, accompanied by a sharp pain. Meng Huo immediately retreated, but Han Chen would not give him the chance, he stepped using the Great Void Dragon Roaming Steps, and like a light breeze, he appeared in front of, the sword aimed straight for his throat.


    The latter''s pupils constricted and a hint of panic appeared on her face.

 C113 Blue Edge Sword

    After a short exchange, Han Chen had instantly grasped the initiative. Stepping using the Great Void Dragon Wandering Steps, he flashed in front of Meng Huo, causing several sword images to flash straight towards his opponent''s vitals.


    "Damn it." Meng Huo cursed, he was not an ordinary person. As he retreated, he stabilized his mind. He formed a claw with one hand and sent the sword shadows flying towards his opponent''s neck.


    "Yin Wind Claw!"


    Meng Huo shouted. As he moved, his entire arm became a light black color, the sharp claws causing the air to become restless.


    The spectators were all shocked, the City Lord''s Mansion''s Evil Wind Claw was very famous in the Hidden Court City. This was a high-grade earth-step martial arts technique. Not only was it powerful in killing intent, it was also extremely sinister. Once it touches the flesh and blood, the wound will fester for half a month before slowly healing.


    Bai Yu frowned and a trace of worry appeared in her eyes. But her worries were unnecessary, before Meng Huo''s Evil Wind Claw could hit its target, Han Chen had already changed his footwork. Sou! He dodged it. Immediately after, he appeared to Meng Huo''s left, with a shake of the sword, multiple sword images flew straight towards the opponent''s body.


    Meng Huo''s face changed, and immediately turned to face the attack. But Han Chen''s sharp sword still had to be faster, the sword light flashed, whoosh! On Meng Huo''s left shoulder, a deep wound subsequently appeared.


    "Bastard! How dare you hurt me?!" Meng Huo was enraged, flames almost spitting out of his eyes. Gathering Martial Spirit at the center of his palm, he threw out a palm attack. A violent palm strike struck the air, and a wave of muffled sounds exploded. Han Chen''s figure, however, once again, disappeared from his original position.


    The Great Void Technique combined with the Boundless Phantom Shadow''s sword technique, Han Chen displayed it perfectly. One after another, afterimages flashed around Meng Huo, and from time to time, he would attack with his sword.


    Looking at Meng Huo who was being toyed with by Han Chen, the spectators below the stage were all dumbstruck. A question surfaced in everyone''s minds, was Han Chen really only at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm?


    "What a fast movement technique."


    "This match is really too exciting."


    "Meng Huo wants to be the champion. It looks like he has to use his full strength."


    Han Chen''s stunning performance caused everyone around to secretly marvel. First, he killed Meng Lao in the elimination round, and cut off the tendons in the hands and legs of the four participants. Then, he punched Bai Hong out of the stage. And then he killed Liu Yifeng, who was at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm in front of everyone. But now, Meng Huo, who was the hottest contender for the championship, was completely flustered.


    This domineering dark horse had changed the tides of the Martial Competition between the three cities.


    Bai Xiaotian, Bai He, and the rest furrowed their brows as suspicion filled their faces. Compared to the outsiders, they were even more shocked. It was obvious that the news that came from the Mystical Peak said Han Chen was a cripple. However, it had only been a year or so, why was his growth so astonishing?


    He didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand. If he had known earlier that he was such a genius, Bai Xiaotian would never have let Bai He kick him out of the family. Now that he thought about it, he could not help but feel a little angry.


    City lord Meng Hai''s expression was serious and his eyes were fierce. However, he did not seem to be overly worried. It could be seen that he was quite confident in his son Meng Huo.


    As for the Patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, he still had a gloomy face with murderous intent surging in his cold eyes. Not far from his, Liu Xin had stopped crying long ago, but her hatred for Han Chen had grown even stronger.


    Hiss! In the blink of an eye, more than a single piece of clothes had been cut open on Meng Huo''s body.


    Han Chen''s ghost-like movement technique moved all around him, causing the other party to feel especially aggrieved in his heart.


    "That damned bastard, he pissed me off!" Meng Huo was really furious, his eyes turning blood-red from anger. Gritting his teeth, he shouted sternly, "Inherent skill, back shield!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen''s sword struck the golden shield released by his opponent, and the ferocious attack followed the arm and returned to his body. His arm couldn''t help but shake, and he almost flew out of the arena with his sword. Han Chen frowned. The last fight in the forest outside the city was because of his opponent''s counter attack.


    Seeing Meng Huo release his Inherent Skill, the spectators were secretly shocked. Amongst the crowd, Hua Yumei''s beautiful eyes slightly contracted, his expression revealing a faint trace of seriousness.


    Han Chen tightened his grip on the sword, and said in a deep voice, "This young master must have his shell broken today."


    Just as Han Chen was about to launch his next attack, a sinister smile appeared on his face. Following that, an astonishing sharp Qi burst out from the stage, as a sharp Aurora flashed, and a green sword light that was a few metres long rushed towards Han Chen, mixed with the power to cut through the air.


    The faces of everyone present changed. The appearance of this powerful attack was too sudden. Han Chen was also shocked, he immediately used the Great Void Dragon Steps and dodged to the side.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The cyan sword light struck the platform heavily, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere, and dust to fly everywhere. A deep moat suddenly appeared at the place Han Chen was at just a moment ago.


    Hiss! The spectators below the stage could not help but take in a breath of cold air. If Han Chen was a step too late, he would have been sent flying. When they turned to look at Meng Huo, everyone''s eyes lit up. In his hand, there was a long sword that was emitting a cyan glow, and he could clearly feel the violent energy fluctuations emanating from the sword.


    "It''s the City Lord''s Mansion''s treasure, the Green Edge Sword." Very quickly, someone among the crowd revealed the name of the sword in Meng Huo''s hand.


    "That''s right, it really is the Green Edge Sword." With the treasures already taken out, Han Chen will definitely lose this time. "


    Once the Blue Edge Sword was unleashed, who could contend against it?


    Everyone was completely shocked. The Bai Family''s Patriarch Bai Xiaotian and the Liu Family''s Patriarch Liu Xuan could not help but look at the City Lord, Meng Hai. No wonder he was full of confidence from the beginning. So it turns out that he even gave the treasure to Meng Huo.


    In the Three Cities Martial Meeting, there was no clear rule that no treasure could be used. Liu Xuan regretted inwardly, if he had been able to hand over a treasure to Liu Yifeng, the latter would not have lost his life.


    Princess Cang Yaner''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise, and she immediately said indifferently, "The treasures have been taken out, so Han Chen is definitely going to die this time."


    Ji Rushi''s heart trembled, she became a little absent-minded. Logically speaking, if Han Chen had killed Liu Yifeng, she should have hated him. However, her heart was filled with an abnormal contradiction. He couldn''t help but feel a bit worried instead of hatred.


    "Hmph, I must see him die with my own eyes." Liu Xin said bitterly.


    Bai Yu, Bai Hao, Hua Yumei and the others started to feel worried for Han Chen. No matter how tyrannical his strength was, it couldn''t make up for the disparity brought about by a precious artifact.


    "Sigh, this kid really met with trouble." Hua Yumei sighed lightly.


    On the stage, Meng Huo who was holding onto his Green Edge Sword glared viciously at Han Chen, "Smelly brat, you are the first person to make me lose so much face. If I don''t dismember your body into a million pieces, I won''t be called Meng Huo. "


    "Really?" I''m afraid you really have to change your name today. " Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows and laughed.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death."


    Meng Huo cursed harshly, and then, under everyone''s gaze, he actually threw the Green Edge Sword into the air. Then, with a loud sound, the Green Edge''s light ray spun a few rounds in the air, erupting with a powerful force that struck towards Han Chen.


    Feeling the aura emitted by the Cyan Edge Sword, even Bai Xiaotian could not help but frown. The other members of the Bai Clan had serious expressions on their faces.


    Hua Yumei''s beautiful face changed. That kind of power was not something that Qi Refining Stage cultivators could resist. The hearts of countless of spectators started to pound, could it be that Han Chen''s pace will stop here?


    "Damn brat, go to hell!" Meng Huo smiled sinisterly, he instigated his Green Edge''s sword and swept outwards, causing the entire stage to be filled with a green brilliance. Han Chen''s determined eyes reflected the sharp light of the Cyan Edge Sword, and the young man''s handsome face became even more determined.


    "Han Chen." Bai Yu could not help but stand up, her red lips slightly moving, her small face pale.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Green Edge Sword arrived in front of Han Chen in an instant. Like a surging tide, green light engulfed it, and the chaotic power wantonly leaked out on the surface of the stage.


    Dust and sand flew everywhere.


    "Hahahaha, the champion is me, Meng Huo, no one can beat me."


    The entire audience was silent, Meng Huo''s excited smile resonated on the stage. At that moment, Bai Xiaotian, Liu Xuan, Meng Hai and the rest all had different expressions on their faces. The latter''s face was filled with complacency.


    Han Chen lost? Bai Yu Xin''s heart sank to the bottom and her face was filled with sorrow.


    On the other side, the expressions of Ji Rushi and Liu Xin were completely contrasted. The former was in a trance, while the latter had a delighted smile on her face. Cang Yaner, on the other hand, was frowning deeply as she stared unblinkingly at the position of Han Chen who was enveloped in cyan light. She felt a sense of unease in her heart.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Another violent sound rang out, and the green light suddenly weakened, shooting out rays of golden light. Everyone present was shocked, and their eyes narrowed.


    "Look, Han Chen is fine, he''s still alive."


    "What?" He really isn''t dead, how is that possible? "


    "What''s that thing in his hand?"


    All sorts of exclamations came from the crowd, Bai Yu, Hua Yumei, Ji Rushi and the rest were all extremely shocked. Liu Xin, Cang Yaner''s face was filled with disbelief. Meng Huo''s laughter suddenly stopped, his eyes almost popping out of his body. At this moment, even Bai Xiaotian, Liu Xuan and Meng Hai were stunned.


    The Green Edge Sword stopped half a meter away from Han Chen, and what blocked its sharp edge was actually a small and exquisite golden mirror. The bronze mirror was beautifully crafted and carved with beautiful patterns. It emitted a rich golden light as it clashed against the cyan light of the Green Edge Sword.


    Seeing Han Chen, who seemed to not have any injury at all, the nerves of everyone present reached the extremities as a trembling voice slowly sounded out.


    "Another treasure, a treasure."

 C114 Laughing all over the place

    "Another treasure."


    Everyone''s gazes were tightly fixated on the exquisite copper mirror in Han Chen''s hand. Something that could block a Blue Edge Sword, if it wasn''t a treasure, then what else could it be?


    Meng Huo''s face was filled with thick astonishment. He suddenly thought back to the treasure that helped the latter escape when he was chased by the forest outside the city. His eyes immediately turned cold, and his hands formed a few hand seals in front of him. I would actually like to see what method you have to block against my Green Edge Sword. "


    Buzz! Buzz! In the next moment, the light emitted by the Green Edge Sword became even more intense. The sword''s edge became even sharper, as if it was a divine sword that could defend against anything. Han Chen could not help but feel the increasing pressure, and immediately, an endless amount of Wu Yuan Energy flowed into the Haoyuan Mirror. The two types of dazzling lights collided, creating a violent collision.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The air in the arena was restless, and the spectators below the stage were on tenterhooks. No matter how much they thought about it, they never imagined that in this Martial Competition between the three cities, there would actually be a battle between two treasures.


    Bai Xiaotian''s brows tightly knitted together. Bai He and Bai Hao also looked at each other. It was only now that Bai He truly regretted expelling Han Chen from his family. It was only now that the people from the Bai Family finally understood the value of Han Chen.


    Not only did his opponent have amazing potential, he even had a treasure in his possession. Even in the large clans like the Hidden Court City, treasures were extremely precious. The addition of a treasure would ensure the clan''s prosperity.


    The City Lord Meng Hai, who was brimming with confidence a moment ago, could not help but show a trace of seriousness on his face. He could not judge who was the one laughing at the end on the field.


    Liu Xuan''s face darkened, the killing intent in his heart grew stronger. No matter who won, Han Chen, this calamity, must not be allowed to live. This potential threat must be nipped in the bud.


    "What the hell is Meng Huo doing? Why aren''t you killing him?" Liu Xin''s mind was muddled by hatred and hatred. At that moment, she wished that the green sword could pierce through Han Chen''s heart.


    Ji Rushi was still as conflicted as before. She even scolded herself in her heart that she did not know shame.


    Cang Yaner, Hua Yumei and the rest of the spectators had nervous expressions on their faces. On the stage, the clash of the Haoyuan Mirror and the Green Edge Sword had reached the final critical moment.


    Meng Huo clenched his teeth, and bellowed: "Smelly brat, you can''t stop me, break for me!"


    The glow of the Cyan Edge Sword grew even brighter, as if it wanted to once again drown Han Chen within it. And Han Chen also knew that he could not be careless in the slightest. The veins on his arm bulged and a dense determination surged within his clear and cold eyes.


    "Haoyuan Light!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A strong shock was transmitted to everyone''s mind as a condensed golden brilliance erupted from the Haoyuan Mirror. And then, something unbelievable happened.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, the Blue Edge Sword was instantly broken into two halves. Everyone''s pupils had shrunk to the size of a needle. The eyes of the city lord Meng Hai almost popped out of his head. My god, that is a treasure! Even if it were ten Han Chen s, they would never be able to destroy the Green Edge Sword.


    Just as countless people were shocked and confused, kacha! It sounded like something had cracked. Everyone''s heart trembled once again, they saw the Haoyuan Mirror in Han Chen''s hands split apart, and spread out from the center like a spider web.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder he was able to destroy a treasure."


    "He didn''t even want his own treasure. This is such a waste."


    If it was said that Han Chen''s own strength was unable to destroy a treasure, then using the Haoyuan Mirror as a sacrifice would definitely be able to break the Green Edge Sword.


    In an instant, two treasures were destroyed. Even the audience felt that it was a pity. City Lord Meng Hai felt even more pained. In total, the City Lord''s Mansion only had two artifacts. Now that the Green Edge Sword was gone, his heart was in pain.


    Han Chen did not care about the sadness anymore and immediately retrieved the damaged Haoyuan Mirror. A wave of sword force burst out without reservation, and with a movement of his body, he leapt high into the air and rushed towards Meng Huo like a ferocious tiger that had descended the mountain.


    Meng Huo, who was still immersed in the shock of his Green Edge Sword being destroyed, was shocked.


    "Innate divine ability, reverse shield."


    "Bastard! Watch how I break your turtle shell today!" Han Chen was also very angry in his heart. Actually, he did not expect that the Haoyuan Mirror would be damaged. Since he was angry, he naturally had to vent it on his opponent.


    "Bring out all your abilities!"


    Meng Huo activated his Inherent Skill to its limit, and the golden shield on the surface of his body formed a layer of light barrier. The hearts of everyone in the audience once again rose to their throats. All of their eyes were wide open. Success or failure depended on the outcome of the battle.


    "Star Attraction Palm!" Han Chen shouted as he opened his left hand less than two meters away from his opponent. In the next moment, a giant black python formed from power scurried out of his palm.


    Everyone was startled, what kind of martial skill was this? Star Devouring Palm? The giant black python opened its hideous mouth and heavily smashed into the golden light curtain under the shocked gazes of tens of thousands of people.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Like a ripple on the water surface, the golden shield rippled.


    Meng Huo''s eyes were filled with complacency, as he angrily berated, "Stinky brat, you can''t break this young master''s back, hahahahaha."


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent devouring force erupted from the giant python''s mouth. The devouring force rapidly rotated around the mouth of the cave, like a vortex that drowned out everything.


    Ka-cha! * An eye-piercing crack appeared on the shield. Everyone''s heart trembled.


    Meng Huo''s smile instantly stiffened on his face, under his fearful and uneasy gaze. The back shield was quickly ground to pieces. Bang! With a huge explosion, the golden light barrier shattered right before everyone''s eyes, and the enormous python formed from Devouring Power solidly smashed into Meng Huo''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Mayor Meng Hai''s eyes were about to crack. He couldn''t help but get up from his chair. The high-ranking members of the surrounding factions and sects also involuntarily stood up.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Miserable cries came out of Meng Huo''s mouth, and the latter felt a sharp pain come from his chest. It was as if his flesh and blood were being completely minced.


    Looking at Meng Huo''s face which was twisted by pain, the countless spectators below the stage felt their scalps go numb. The City Lord Mansion people were extremely nervous. It was obvious that the City Lord Meng Hai was trembling slightly.


    Just at this moment, Han Chen retracted his devouring power. Meng Huo''s feet staggered, and fell on the ground with a thump. When the crowd saw his current appearance, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. The current Meng Huo''s entire body was dripping fresh blood. His chest was badly mutilated, and white ribs could be vaguely seen.


    The legs of some of the weaker ones were shaking. Too terrifying, too frightening. Bai Yu, Ji Rushi, Cang Yaner, Liu Xin and the others all had pale faces. They couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    The entire audience was as silent as a pool of stagnant water, their gazes were fixated on Meng Huo who was crying on the ground. Han Chen''s strength and methods had completely subdued everyone present.


    "Just now, Han Chen used the star absorption palm technique?"


    "Isn''t that just a low rank Earth Realm martial skill? How could it have such great power? "


    "Could it be that Phoenix and the people from the tower made a mistake?"


    Other than being shocked by Han Chen, many people were also curious about the [Starseizing Palm]. Phoenix and Lou Lan also had many people present. Su Na, who had been in charge of the auction, was among them.


    Her pretty face was also filled with shock. She still had a fresh memory of the Star Attraction Palm Art. It was definitely an ordinary low-rank Earth Realm martial skill. But why did it have such a powerful destructive power? Those who did not know the inside information only thought that Phoenix and Lou Lan had made a mistake. Many people secretly regretted that they did not manage to win the bid for this martial skill.


    A few Senior Elder s from the City Lord''s Mansion immediately rushed to the stage to check on Meng Huo''s injuries. One of the old man looked deeply at Han Chen, and then said to Meng Hai, "City Lord, although the young master''s injuries are severe, his life is not in danger."


    When these words were spoken, the entire audience burst into an uproar! Han Chen actually spared Meng Huo''s life?


    The City Lord Meng Hai''s expression eased up a little, and everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion let out a sigh of relief. However, the Liu Family warriors had unsightly faces. Han Chen had killed Liu Yifeng, but not Meng Huo. It made them feel unbalanced.


    The head of the Bai Family, Bai Xiaotian, shook his head. He looked at Han Chen with a complicated gaze and sighed softly, "Regardless of whether it is in terms of talent or intelligence, this child is definitely one of the top. Why didn''t we find out about it in the first place? "


    Hearing Bai Xiaotian''s laments, Bai Hao, Bai He and the others all looked at each other. Bai Hong and the White Army who had some conflicts with Han Chen were extremely dissatisfied, but Bai Yu was happy.


    Han Chen looked at Meng Huo who had been teleported away to save his, and upon leaving, the latter''s face was filled with unwillingness and resentment. Han Chen only laughed in disdain.


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to kill Meng Huo, but rather, he wanted to consider the situation today. First, he would kill Meng Lao, and then, if he were to kill Meng Huo. Meng Hai would probably fly into a rage and destroy the Green Edge Sword! The other party would very likely disregard their words and kill Han Chen on the spot.


    And once the City Lord''s Mansion went crazy, the Liu Family would naturally add insult to injury. The two great forces of Hidden Court City wanted to kill Han Chen, even if they were not kicked out of the Bai Clan, they would not be able to save his life.


    Han Chen was not an idiot. Since anger had already been released, then there was no need to break his own path of retreat. Even if Liu Xuan and Meng Hai would come for him in the future, he could not put himself in danger right now.


    It was just as Bai Xiaotian had said, "Regardless of talent or ingenuity, this person is considered to be one of the top few."


    But no matter how much regret they had, Han Chen would never return to the Bai Family.


    No one would remember when they were in glory, who would call themselves brothers. He would only remember who was in the same boat as him when he was in trouble.

 C115 Champion

    The wind was light and the clouds were light. The bright sunlight was not stingy on its warmth.


    City Lord''s Mansion, training grounds. At this moment, the atmosphere in the stadium was a bit strange. After going through rounds and rounds of fierce battles. In the end, there was only one person standing on the stage, and that was Han Chen.


    "Han Chen''s Champion!"


    "Han Chen''s Champion!"


    It was unknown who shouted these words first, but soon after, the entire arena burst into an uproar. Thousands of spectators cheered loudly. This dark horse that slaughtered its way out was already standing at the peak of the Martial Competition.


    "Han Chen, Han Chen!"


    "Champion! Champion!"


    The audience was crazy, no matter how misleading that youth''s past was. However, the side that he had shown others today was enough to cause people to be amazed.


    Almost the entire martial arts practice field was trembling. The surrounding higher ups of the various powers all had a look of contemplation on their faces. Meng Huo did not die, the City Lord Palace''s Meng Hai had also temporarily suppressed his anger towards Han Chen.


    The Patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Xuan, had a gloomy face. Ever since Liu Yifeng died, the former had wanted to rush up the stage and kill Han Chen on the spot multiple times. But the tens of thousands of people were all gathered here. The rules of the Martial Meeting were: death will bring harm to all of this. Furthermore, he was in the City Lord''s Palace, so no matter how much hatred Liu Xuan had, he could only suppress the hatred in his heart.


    Originally, he had hoped that Meng Huo would be able to kill Han Chen. However, Liu Xin was angry and resentful at the same time, and her pale face was filled with great unwillingness.


    Ji Rushi''s expression was a little absent-minded, as she was at a loss and asked himself, "Why don''t I hate him in the slightest? Why is this happening? "


    The group of people from the Bai Clan were slightly embarrassed. Han Chen was kicked out of his family, but now he had become the champion of the three cities'' competition. This was equivalent to publicly slapping the Bai Clan in the face.


    After today, there would be many people laughing and discussing how blind the Bai Clan was. In the streets and alleys, there would be countless disciples who would laugh and talk about how the Bai Clan had mistakenly treated geniuses as trash. Even so, Bai Yu, Bai Hao and a few others were happy for Han Chen.


    "Han Langyu and his children are not trash."


    "The child they gave birth to is a genius."


    "Han Langyu, Bai Muxuan, Han Chen."


    "Han Langyu, Bai Muxuan, Han Chen."


    Hearing the neat sounds around him, Han Chen felt his blood boiling. The youth was in high spirits, and the pride in his eyes could not be concealed. He was not happy for the sake of others recognizing him, but was excited for his own father, Han Langyu.


    Han Chen roared into the sky, "Father, Mother, did you see that? Did you hear that? "


    Looking at the slightly skinny youth on the stage, many of the people below were moved. Having been questioned coldly since he was young, who could understand the bitterness and grievance in his heart?


    Hua Yumei, who was in the midst of the crowd, lightly sighed.


    Her white jade red lips slightly pouted, as she softly said to Bai Xiaotian who was beside her, "Grandfather, after a period of time, can you personally go and find Han Chen and bring him back?"


    Bai Xiaotian''s mouth twitched a few times, he looked like he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not.


    On the other side, Cang Yaner was staring coldly at Han Chen who was standing on the stage. Her beautiful eyes were focused, no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Life is short and the road ahead is long. Only sincere emotions can last forever. In this world where experts were as common as the clouds, strength was revered. Just like a furnace, the people living within it didn''t wish to change the world, but insisted on not being changed by the world.


    Under the cheers of the audience, the Three Cities Martial Meeting finally came to an end.


    This time, no one could guess the answer. The one laughing at the end was not the Mayor''s Palace''s Meng Huo nor was it the Liu Family''s Liu Yifeng. Even more so, it was not the Bai Family''s Bai Yu and Bai Hong. Han Chen used his actions to prove himself, and at the same time, gave him a huge amount of trouble and disaster.


    After announcing the champion''s winner, City Lord Meng Hai had specifically requested for Han Chen to come here three days later to receive his reward. As for what the reward was, he didn''t mention it. Han Chen was tacit understanding, but he did not have any plans to come back. He was afraid that if he received the reward and lost his life, it would be the same.


    Two hours later, on a quiet street in Hidden Court City.


    Han Chen and Hua Yumei walked together, as they had experienced many great battles. Han Chen''s face appeared somewhat pale, but his eyes were bright.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Hua Yumei asked with interest.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled at first, but then immediately shook his head, "To be honest, I was rather happy just now, but now I feel a little lonely."


    "Lonely? "Why?"


    Han Chen''s eyes flashed with helplessness, as he replied indifferently, "I was unable to find someone who would be happy with me. Even if I win the championship, no one will share this glory with me. "


    Hearing the sadness in the other party''s tone, Hua Yumei could not help but be taken aback, and then said, "Then who do you think should share it with?"


    "My father, my mother, and Shen Yu." His father, Han Langyu, had disappeared, and his mother, Bai Muxuan, had been gone for many years. However, there were not many people who missed Han Chen.


    "Shen Yu? is she the woman you love in the Mystical Peak? "


    "That''s right!" I wonder how she is now. " Han Chen let out a light breath, and a hint of gentleness unconsciously surged out of his face. He mumbled to himself, "Originally, I wanted to take her back to her hometown to get married."


    Hua Yumei curled her lips and rolled her eyes, "You''d better not think about women now, think about how to leave Hidden Court City first!"


    Han Chen frowned, he had killed Meng Lao, killed Liu Yifeng, destroyed the Green Edge Sword. The Mayor and the Liu Family probably won''t let him leave safely. After a moment of thought, his handsome eyebrows relaxed, and he stared at the indifferent Hua Yumei, and said: "Big Sis Hua, Lambert sent me to participate, did he not help me take care of the aftermath?"


    "Hehe, what a clever boy. How could the Bai Clan miss him!" Hua Yumei covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose and continued to ask, "Big Sis Hua, what should we do next?"


    Hua Yumei nodded, her expression turning serious. "The Martial Competition just ended, Meng Hai and Liu Xuan shouldn''t have attacked you so quickly. Now go to the inn where you rested last night and wait. I will gather the people I prepared beforehand and wait outside the city. I will send someone to inform you before nightfall, and then you can come meet me again. "


    "Alright." Han Chen agreed. After all, the two of them together was too big of a goal, so it would be better for Hua Yumei to act alone. After exchanging a few more words with each other, the two hastily separated.


    In the room at the inn they stayed in last night.


    Han Chen sat cross legged on the bed, and began to recuperate the energy that had been consumed in his body. After approximately four hours, Han Chen woke up from his cultivation. His pale face had regained some color.


    He looked at the sky outside and saw that it was still two hours away from dark. Feeling the silence in the room, a feeling of loneliness involuntarily assaulted his heart. Han Chen touched his chest and took out the Haoyuan Mirror. The originally bright mirror was now filled with eye-piercing cracks.


    "Shen Yu, I will definitely think of a way to fix this Haoyuan Mirror." This was the treasure which Shen Yu''s father Pu Yuelin had given to him when he was in Lin Xing City. Now that he was damaged, Han Chen was naturally sad. However, he had heard that there were some skilled craftsmen who were good at repairing all kinds of treasures. In the future, he could look for them and help repair the Haoyuan Mirror.


    At this moment, a slight sound came from outside the door. Han Chen was startled, and shouted: "Who?"


    A person''s silhouette faintly appeared at the door as a low and hoarse voice was heard. It''s me, Sir Han Chen. "


    "And who are you?"


    "The upper echelon of Heaven and Earth falls into the Yellow Springs."


    "Come in!" Han Chen got off the bed and let go of his guard. This was the signal that Hua Yumei had left behind when they separated. This was also his idea.


    Creak! The door was pushed open and an ordinary-looking middle-aged man with slightly black skin walked in. The man wore a loose black robe and cupped his fists as he entered.


    "Sir Han Chen is truly a heroic youth. I am impressed that he was able to become the champion of the three cities'' Martial Arts Competition so easily."


    "This big brother is being too serious." Han Chen smiled humbly and returned the courtesy, "Is Big Sis Hua ready? Do you want to leave now? "


    "It was originally like this, but now the situation has changed."


    "Oh? What change? " Han Chen was surprised, following that, the other party waved his sleeves, retrieving a pot of flowers from under his black robe. The surface of the red petal had a hint of black on it, and it gave off a strange sense of beauty. "This is the signal given by the assassins of Wealth Building when they accepted the mission." I have to accept another mission? "


    "It''s like this." The man''s face was expressionless as he solemnly handed the flower pot over.


    Han Chen frowned slightly. He had originally wanted to return to Blackrock City to have a good rest for a few days. He did not expect the Lambert to be so despicable, and cursed himself in his heart as he accepted the flower pot.


    He fished out a piece of paper from the dirt and opened it up. Then, he took a rough look at it. His gaze stopped at the bottom few lines.


    "The first price is ninety-nine thousand silver." Seeing these words, Han Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch, as if he understood why the Lambert wanted him to carry out this mission. He directly paid his respects to the three generations of the other party''s ancestors in his heart. No wonder he was so good at managing Wealth Building. Indeed, there was no need to be traitorous.


    "You need to go to the mission, that." Han Chen was halfway through his words.


    The middle-aged man chuckled, "Sir Han Chen, you don''t have to worry, just carry out your mission without worries. You can leave the Hidden Court City to me, but at that place, you''ll have to rely on yourself. "


    "Alright!" Han Chen nodded his head and memorized every single word of the contents of the paper. Then, he froze his palm, and a ball of red flames burned him into a pile of ashes.


    After doing all of this, the middle-aged man took out a black robe and passed it to, "Sir Han Chen, it''s getting late. Wear this and leave first! I''ll just stay here. "

 C116 Wen Ya

    Blue City. The bustling crowd filled the entire city with people. There were people coming and going on both ends of the busy street. Ordinary vendors were living a life of hard work, leaving early and returning late.


    Yoyang Restaurant. An antique decorated teahouse. The surface was painted with dark paint, and the guests who came here were all people who preferred peace and quiet.


    A man in a loose black robe was sitting on the second floor near the window, quietly enjoying the tea and pastries on the table. The reason why he could be judged to be a man was because of his slender yet powerful hands. However, his black robe covered his face as well as his head, so he could not see his face clearly.


    The man was none other than the youngster Han Chen whose reputation had been thwarted recently.


    The champion of the three cities'' competition had killed Meng Lao, injured Meng Huo, and injured him heavily. Han Chen''s fame swept through the three cities and the surrounding small cities like a tide.


    Originally, he planned to go back to Blackrock City to rest for a few days. After all, both the Mayor''s mansion and the Liu Family wanted him dead. He never expected that the Lambert would assign him a mission at this time.


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief under the black robe and looked out the window. The branches of a osmanthus tree extended all the way to the second floor. The small white flowers on it emitted a faint, refreshing fragrance.


    "It''s been almost half a month. I need to make my move as soon as possible."


    Han Chen thought about the quest in his mind. It had already been over ten days. Due to various reasons, his actions these days were not to be overly exposed.


    And the person he wanted to kill, after tracking him for a few days, had also found traces of him. But there was no other reason why he could not find a chance to make a move. It was that person who seemed to know that there were people who wanted to harm him, so he had to be on his guard. Han Chen held onto the teacup, and fell into deep thought.


    "Wen Ya, male, ninth level of Qi Refining, recently appeared in the Azure Blue City. The starting price is ninety-nine thousand silver. " This was the information recorded on the piece of paper. It could be said to be very simple. Other than that, it only had the image of the person he was looking at.


    Compared to the last time he killed the Beaver, the first sum of money for this man named Wen Ya was actually nearly a hundred times higher than the former. Speaking of it, the Beaver King wasn''t weak, at the eighth level of the Refinement Stage. From this, it could be seen that the difficulty of this mission was much higher.


    Just as Han Chen was deep in thought, a young man dressed in black walked up to the second floor. The man was in his twenties, and although he wasn''t too handsome, he exuded a faint heroic aura.


    When the man came up, he saw Han Chen sitting on the window sill. A trace of vigilance flashed across his eyes, and he immediately found a place to sit. He asked the shop assistant for a pot of tea and two small plates of pastries.


    Han Chen who was in his black robe maintained his composure and continued to leisurely drink his tea. Although he hadn''t found the opportunity to make a move these past few days, he knew that the person liked to come here to drink tea. The black clothed man that appeared before him was precisely the Wen Ya he wanted to pursue.


    There weren''t many guests in the teahouse, and after some places left, no one else came. Compared to this quiet atmosphere, what most people liked the most was the noise and the wine.


    Wen Ya picked up the tea that the waiter brought up, put it to his mouth and blew on it. Then, he took a sip. After he carefully savored the taste, he looked at Han Chen.


    "Friend, the weather seems a bit hot today. Why are you wrapping yourself up so tightly?"


    His voice was calm and indifferent. In the face of Wen Ya''s inquiry, Han Chen did not panic in the slightest, nor did his emotions fluctuate in the slightest. But before Han Chen could reply, hurried footsteps came from the stairs. Hearing this voice, quite a few people came.


    Han Chen was shocked. Could it be that the Liu Family and the City Lord''s Mansion found out?


    In the next moment, eight or nine figures rushed forward. However, the person in front of them was Wen Ya, and what made Han Chen even more surprised was that. Princess Cang Yaner from the Azure Blue Prince''s Palace was also among the people who had come.


    "Hehe, Senior Brother Wen Ya, long time no see." Cang Yaner walked in front with a faint smile on her pretty face.


    Senior? Han Chen was startled, Wen Ya was also from the Taiqing Sect? As everyone knew, Cang Yaner was an inner disciple of the Taiqing Sect, so the Senior Brother she called out was naturally from the same sect. Judging by the atmosphere between them, however, it did not seem friendly at all.


    "Wen Ya, after hiding for so long, we finally caught you with your mouse tail." The one who spoke was a young man to Cang Yaner''s left. The man''s face was full of scorn, and his brows were furrowed in an unrestrained manner.


    A complicated smile appeared on the corner of Wen Ya''s mouth. "That''s right! "Long time no see. After running away for so long, you guys finally found me."


    "Senior apprentice brother Lian Cheng, Junior sister Yan''er, don''t talk so much nonsense with him." Otherwise, we''ll get him to run away again later. " A tall and slender man with sharp eyes said.


    "Hehe, if he can escape this time, then I, Luo Heng, will write my name backwards." A teasing smile hung on the face of a tall and sturdy young man. He strutted over to the opposite side of Wen Ya and sat down, saying with disdain, "Senior Wen Ya, we haven''t seen each other for so long. I wonder if your martial arts has taken a step back, how about you teach me a few moves first?"


    "Luo Heng, you, the battle maniac, haven''t changed at all." Wen Ya lifted the cup of tea from the table and sipped on it. There wasn''t much panic on his face.


    Cang Yaner and the man named Lian Cheng beside him looked at each other, and the latter squinted his eyes and shouted, "Wen Ya, I suggest that you stop playing any tricks, and be a good boy!"


    "Hehe, what other tricks can I do? With my strength, can I escape? " Wen Ya said indifferently.


    Lian Cheng and Luo Heng were both at the ninth level of Qi Refining, while Cang Yaner was at the eighth level. Just these three people were enough to easily make Wen Ya stay, let alone the other Taiqing Sect disciples who were not weak.


    "Hmph, Wen Ya, cut the crap." The tall and slender man with sharp eyes stepped forward, "Obediently hand over what you stole from the Third Elder!"


    "What is it? Yi Shui, you think you have the right to talk to me like that? "Don''t forget, back then, I protected you, so that is why you are here today."


    "You," the man called Yi Shui frowned, his face becoming solemn. He didn''t know how to reply.


    Han Chen who was standing by the window, more or less understood what was going on. Without a doubt, this Wen Ya was a disciple of the Taiqing Sect. The reason he was chased to this point was because he had stolen something that he shouldn''t have taken.


    Judging from the current situation, Wen Ya would probably not be able to escape today. Han Chen secretly thought, if Cang Yaner''s group were to kill Wen Ya on the spot, then he would not need to do anything, and the mission would be completed. But if they didn''t kill Wen Ya for the time being, they would have to think of another way to end the fight.


    "Senior Brother Wen Ya, if you hand over the item now, it will be on account of your former friendship with someone from the same sect." We will do our best to plead with the Third Elder and let you live. " The one who spoke was Cang Yaner.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Wen Ya pretended to be surprised, and looked at Cang Yaner with disdain. "If it''s really like this, then I really am grateful to Junior Sister Yan''er. However, Senior Martial Brother should give you a word of advice. When you''re lying, don''t be too calm. Otherwise, it would seem that they are faking it. "


    "Bastard." The grumpy Luo Heng slammed his palm on the table. "Wen Ya, don''t not know what''s good for you. You refuse a toast only to be punished."


    "Hehe, Luo Heng, you still like Junior Sister Yan''er? But after all these years, you still haven''t even touched her hand! "


    "Bastard, shut up." Luo Heng was furious. He pulled out the sword in his hand and a sword light flashed. The middle table was instantly split into two.


    Seeing that there was going to be a fight here, many of the guests quickly left in fright. Meanwhile, the owner and waiters of the teahouse both knew Cang Yaner. Due to the princess'' identity, they could only hide behind the counter, not daring to move, hoping that they wouldn''t ruin the restaurant.


    Wen Ya was still sitting upright on his chair, holding a teacup in his hand. Looking down at the shattered teapot, he shook his head helplessly and sighed. "What a pity, what a pity it''s a pot of good tea."


    "Hmph, death is at hand. You even have the leisure to do so. Watch my sword." Luo Heng could not take it anymore. The sword beneath his feet released a bright ray of light, aiming straight for his heart.


    A cold light flashed across Wen Ya''s eyes as he moved his wrist. "Whiz!" With a sound, the teacup flew towards Luo Heng''s face with the force of a gust of wind. The latter frowned, raised his sword, and shattered the teacup. At the same time, Wen Ya suddenly stood up from his original position and sent out a gust of sharp wind from his palm towards Luo Heng.


    Bang! Luo Heng, who was caught off guard, was pushed back by the impact. Once the battle started, Lian Cheng who was standing beside Cang Yaner also rushed over, and threw a punch at Wen Ya''s back. Wen Ya was slightly alarmed and hurriedly turned to the side to receive the palm strike.


    Bang! A silent sound echoed in the air. Wen Ya suddenly felt his arm go numb, and a surge of powerful hidden strength surged into his body. Startled, he immediately circulated his martial arts to reduce the impact.


    "Hey, Senior Brother Wen Ya, how does my amplification ability feel?" The flirtatious expression on Lian Cheng''s face became increasingly thicker.


    "Just average! If you can knock me down with a single punch, then I''ll have a little respect for you. "


    "Hmph. Don''t be in such a hurry. I will soon fulfill your wish."


    Lian Cheng once again flashed in front of his opponent and launched a ruthless attack. The battle maniac Luo Heng also attacked together. Facing the joint attack of two martial cultivation of the same level, Wen Ya''s pressure could be easily determined just by thinking about it.


    Not far away, Han Chen was still sitting quietly on the window ledge. Compared to the guests who were hiding far away, his actions were very calm.


    After a moment of observation, Han Chen realized that Wen Ya''s character was a little similar to his. Now think about it, who paid for the rich building''s people to kill him? Someone from the Taiqing Sect? Probably not.

 C117 Convert

    "Berserk Fist!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Lian Cheng''s fist smashed down; a square table of the Eight Immortals was instantly smashed into smithereens. Luo Heng was just like his name, a battle maniac. His sword techniques were ruthless, but they were a bit strong and lacking in agility.


    If it were to be said in a single sentence, Luo Heng would probably not be a match for Wen Ya. But with the addition of Lian City, the outcome of the battle wouldn''t change. Moreover, Cang Yaner, Yi Shui and the rest were beside them.


    "Junior Yan''er, this time it''s all thanks to you finding Wen Ya''s hiding spot in time." After taking back the Third Elder''s things, they returned to the Taiqing Sect. You are the number one contributor, haha. " Yi Shui said with a flattering smile. He had often tried to please the other party.


    Cang Yaner nodded politely, "Senior Brother Yi Shui is joking, I just happened to find Wen Ya hiding in Blue City."


    "Heh heh, this must be heaven''s will! "Who told him to be so stupid? He clearly knows that Junior Yan Er is a Blue Blue City princess, but he still dares to come here." Yi Shui replied.


    Cang Yaner laughed, and did not say much more. She then shifted her gaze to where the window was. From the very beginning, she felt that the figure of that person was somewhat familiar.


    Han Chen maintained his composure and continued to act like a passerby. So what if Cang Yaner suspected him? The two of them had no grudges in the past few days, so she wouldn''t do anything to him.


    "Wen Ya, stop resisting needlessly and obediently surrender. I''ll give you a complete corpse." Lian Cheng was completely confident that he could kill the opponent today.


    He formed a fist with one hand and released his innate ability, "Amplification". It seemed as if his entire arm had turned a faint golden color. At the same time, Luo Heng also gathered his strength and attacked. Dense sword shadows intertwined together and rushed towards Wen Ya like a tide.


    No matter how calm Wen Ya was, he frowned at the sight of such a sharp attack from both sides.


    "Wen Ya, prepare to die!" Luo Heng''s cold smile could not hide his glee.


    "Hmph, you think you can kill me? have your senior teach you a thing or two today. " Wen Ya''s eyes narrowed. His hands quickly formed a seal in front of him and formed a few hand seals.


    Buzz! Buzz! A violent wave of energy fluctuations exploded in the air. Wen Ya brought his palms together and opened them once more. Immediately after, a substantial blue ring of light spread out in all directions. Like a ripple on the water surface, the blue halo directly knocked away Luo Heng''s sword shadows.


    Lian Cheng''s expression changed as his golden fist ruthlessly smashed on the blue halo. Bang! Even a punch that used an Amplification spell was unable to shatter the halo. In front of everyone''s astonishment, Lian Cheng was forced back a few steps.


    "It''s been so long, but the two of you are still so weak?"


    Swoosh! As soon as Wen Ya finished speaking, a stream of light accompanied by the sound of rushing wind attacked. A sharp pain spread throughout his body, only to see a long and thin arrow sticking out of his chest.


    "You?" Wen Ya''s heart trembled, he stared angrily at Yi Shui who was standing beside Cang Yaner. In Yi Shui''s hand, he also held a crossbow.


    "Heh heh." Yi Shui laughed complacently, his cold eyes revealing his treachery, "Senior Brother Wen Ya, how could you forget about me?"


    Lian Cheng, Luo Heng, Cang Yaner and their group also revealed complacent triumphant smiles. With their many years of knowledge from the same sect, they already knew that Wen Ya would be difficult to deal with, so they had already agreed on this matter. First, he would have Lian Cheng and Luo Heng lead each other, and then Yi Shui, who possessed the ''Arrow Hex'', to take the opportunity to sneak an attack.


    Looking at the "ugly" faces of the crowd, Wen Ya could not help but tremble. "So despicable, you all are truly despicable. I never thought that I, Wen Ya, would die in the hands of you shameless villains today. "


    "You can''t say that." Cang Yaner slowly walked forward, a sweet smile hung on her pretty face. Senior Brother Wen Ya, we only wanted to restrain you and bring you back to the Taiqing Sect. We didn''t have any intention of killing you. "


    "Is that so? "Then I really must thank you properly." Wen Ya cursed hatefully.


    "Heh." Luo Heng laughed strangely, "Wen Ya, hand the thing over! I will definitely plead for you in front of the Third Elder. "


    Wen Ya''s face was ashen as he laughed at himself. "Haha, alright! After hiding for so long, I''ve had enough. It''s all because of this thing. I''ll just give it to you. "


    Wen Ya''s trembling right hand slowly extended into his bosom. The eyes of Luo Heng and the others lit up. They glanced at each other and smiled complacently.


    Just as Luo Heng was about to go and retrieve the item, Wen Ya''s expression hardened. He then pulled out a handful of white powder and waved it towards Luo Heng. In an instant, the air was filled with white dust.


    "Damn it, retreat!" Everyone was shocked. Their first reaction was to hold their breath because of the poison in the dust.


    "Humph, fellow apprentices, farewell."


    With that said, Wen Ya used one hand to cover his bleeding wound while flying towards a windowsill. Bang! With a "splatter" sound, he jumped out of the window and disappeared into the distance.


    "Bastard, I''ve been tricked." Luo Heng was so angry that he started to curse loudly. His eyes seemed as if they were about to spew fire.


    "Stop cursing, go chase them now." Lian Cheng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go." Cang Yaner and her group quickly went downstairs to chase up to Wen Ya.


    Seeing that the battle was over, the owner of the teahouse had a bitter face as he sighed. What they didn''t notice was that the black-robed man, who had always been a spectator, had vanished at an unknown time.


    In a secluded, long, and narrow alley, Wen Ya was fleeing in a hurry. Dark blood flowed continuously from the wound on his chest. His face was as pale as a sheet of white paper.


    Would he be able to escape? It was still an unknown number.


    But Wen Ya understood that once he was captured and brought back to the Taiqing Sect, only death awaited him. At this moment, Wen Ya suddenly stopped in his tracks. A black-robed figure was reflected in his slightly deep eyes.


    "Sure enough, you are here for me." Wen Ya coldly stared at the other party with a strange expression on his face. "Who are you?"


    "The person who killed you." Han Chen replied calmly.


    "The person who killed me? You aren''t from Taiqing Sect? "


    "You don''t need to know."


    "Heh." Wen Ya sneered. "Your strength seems to be at most at the seventh level of the Refinement Stage!"


    "So what? It''s enough to kill you. "


    "I believe that you have the ability to do so. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be the first one to catch up to me."


    Han Chen did not speak. Instead, he slowly walked towards the other party.


    Wen Ya was resigned to his fate, even if he could escape with his severely injured body, he would not be able to dodge Cang Yaner, Lian Cheng and the rest.


    When they were less than two meters away from the other party, Han Chen stopped in his tracks, "Do you know who it was that wanted to kill you?"


    "Hmm?" Wen Ya was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    "Do you kill the innocent?"


    "What?" Wen Ya became increasingly confused. He looked doubtfully at the other and answered with a deep voice, "I, Wen Ya, ask myself in my heart. I have never wrongly killed a good person before. I think you''re sent by that kid from the Hou clan! "I really regret not killing that brat that day."


    Hou Clan was a playboy from a noble family in Blue Blue City. He was very charming and often did despicable things. When Astronomical Edge saw that he was flirting with a woman from a good family on the street, Wen Ya''s anger turned him into a cripple. It was also because of that that found out about Wen Ya''s whereabouts.


    And the task Han Chen accepted from the Wealthy Class House was to kill people from the Hou clan.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me! It''s better to die by your hand than by those despicable people''s hands. " Facing the approach of death, Wen Ya displayed the steely determination of a man.


    Han Chen slightly nodded, and then said, "Go!"


    "What did you say?" You won''t kill me? " Wen Ya looked at the other party in astonishment.


    "I don''t like murdering a good person either." Han Chen said indifferently, and turned to leave.


    At this moment, Wen Ya''s body suddenly shook and a mouthful of thick black blood sprayed out from his mouth. Han Chen was shocked, he immediately went forward to check, "What happened to you?"


    Wen Ya''s eyes almost popped out of his body as his face turned green. "Arrow! There''s poison on the arrow!"


    Poison on the arrow? Han Chen frowned, he lowered his head to look at the arrow in front of Wen Ya''s chest, the blood that flowed out from his wound had turned black, it was the sign of being poisoned.


    After leading him to join the sect, they immediately begged for mercy from the Third Elder. For the sake of the relationship between senior and junior brothers, he wouldn''t put anyone to death. It turned out that from the very beginning, they had never thought of letting Wen Ya live.


    Even Han Chen could not help but be so angry that his body started to tremble, his two hands held onto the other party''s body, who was about to collapse out of shock, "Endure it, I''ll bring you to treat it right now."


    "There''s no need. The poison has already assaulted my heart. I am already powerless to reverse the situation." Wen Ya clearly knew that it was impossible for him to live any longer. His heart was filled with unwillingness and anger, but at the same time, there was also a sliver of relief. You, what are you trying to save me for? Do you have any plans? "


    "No plan, only for one purpose." Han Chen answered without hesitation.


    "Only for one justice, haha." Wen Ya''s eyes reddened, as if he was suffering from immense pain. "Wow! I didn''t expect that the person I would meet so casually would be a lot more loyal than my Junior Brothers and Sisters. "Bro, what, what''s your name?"


    "Han Chen."


    "Okay, Brother Han Chen, remember, remember what I said. Hundred Red House, Human Room One, behind the cabinet. "I''ll remember." After he said those words intermittently, the veins on Wen Ya''s forehead popped out. He forcefully grabbed onto Han Chen''s arm, then slowly closed his eyes and swallowed his last breath of air.


    "Wen Ya, Wen Ya."


    Han Chen heaved a deep sigh of relief, as if he was about to spit out all of the frustration in his heart. In an instant, the enemies and friends were swapped. However, this friend of his would eventually become an eternal regret.


    Han Chen quickly organized his emotions, he could not stay here for long. However, he was still a step too late. Just as he was about to leave, Cang Yaner, Lian Cheng and the rest arrived as promised.

 C118 Mysterious scrolls

    "Who are you?"


    Luo Heng shouted as he flashed in front of Han Chen, blocking his path. Lian Cheng, Yi Shui, Cang Yaner and her group quickly surrounded them. After seeing that Wen Ya had died, the few of them looked at each other, then set their gazes uniformly on Han Chen.


    "Passing by." Han Chen lowered his voice and said indifferently.


    "Passerby?" Luo Heng frowned and laughed coldly, "I saw you sneaking around in the teahouse earlier. In broad daylight, you''ve tightly wrapped yourself up. Could it be that you do not dare to meet others? "


    As he spoke, he took a step forward and reached out to pull Han Chen away, wanting to take off his black robe. But just as he got close, Han Chen''s figure moved, like a nimble swimming dragon, he passed Luo Heng in an instant and left in a flash.


    "Stinking brat, where are you going?" Luo Heng roared in anger, but before he could give chase ¡­ Han Chen increased his speed a few times and disappeared at the end of the alley in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was shocked, especially Luo Heng. His face was filled with astonishment as he said, "This kid is really fast."


    Lian Cheng squinted his eyes and coldly glanced in the direction that Yan Han Chen disappeared in, then squatted down on Wen Ya''s corpse, searching for something. After checking a few times but to no avail, he couldn''t help but curse, "Damn it, that thing isn''t on Wen Ya."


    "He must have been taken away by that kid. Let''s chase after him." Yi Shui quickly said.


    "How do we chase them?" We don''t even know what he looks like. Now that he has taken off his black robe and swaggered towards us, we don''t even know him. "


    Everyone looked at each other. They looked at each other. All of a sudden, he felt a headache coming on. On the contrary, Cang Yaner''s expression did not change, a cold intent surged out from her eyebrows, and her red lips slightly moved. Everyone, don''t worry, I know who that person is. "


    "What?" "You know?" In Lian Cheng, Luo Heng, and the others'' eyes all shone. The hope that had just passed quietly rose.


    Hundred Red House.


    Han Chen quietly came here, but he did not walk through the main entrance, but instead climbed over the walls and went in. According to Wen Ya''s dying words, he found the number one room. Fortunately, there were no guests staying in this room for the time being.


    He entered the room like a thief. It was a simple arrangement, including a bed, a table, and a few chairs. It was about the same as an ordinary inn. With a glance, Han Chen saw a small cabinet leaning against the wall, with a few decorative items that looked like glass vases placed on top.


    "Behind the cabinet?" Han Chen muttered. He held onto the cabinet with both hands and used a force to move it away.


    The wooden cabinet made a low and deep noise as it rubbed against the ground. When the counter was moved away, a slightly protruding brick appeared in Han Chen''s line of sight.


    Han Chen''s eyes focused, he heaved a sigh of relief and went forward to take the brick out. In the hollow of a square, Han Chen reached his hand in and took out a thick and thick scroll.


    "This is?" Han Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, the scroll appeared to be deep red, and with curiosity, he slowly opened it.


    The next thing that appeared on the scroll was a pair of eyes. It was an extremely strange pair of eyes, the pupils of which were shaped like ripples. felt as if he was being stared dead at.


    The doubt in Han Chen''s heart became more and more intense, was this scroll the reason why Wen Ya was being hunted down? What was the secret behind it?


    The entire scroll only had a pair of strange eyes, if it was a human''s, then so be it! Who would have such a pupil? As for whether or not it was some sort of demon beast, Han Chen could not confirm.


    "How strange." Han Chen''s expression revealed a tinge of seriousness, and suddenly, he did not know if it was because his eyes were blurry or something, but the eyes on the scroll blinked once.


    Without any mental preparation, Han Chen almost threw the thing in his hands away. After a violent shudder, he focused his attention on the scroll and saw that everything was exactly the same as before. The corrugated eyes were motionless, as if they were a picture drawn on a scroll.


    "As expected, this is no ordinary thing." Han Chen was secretly shocked, this scroll must be hiding some kind of secret. After a short period of contemplation, he decided to study it slowly in the future. He immediately closed the scroll and put it into his personal clothes. Then, he restored the equipment in the room and hurriedly left the room.


    In the middle of the night.


    It was drizzling in the Blue City. The ground was wet and the thin air was chilly. As Han Chen walked along the street alone, he had already thrown away the black robe. Fortunately, at this time of the day, the streets were relatively deserted and no one would pay any attention to him.


    With Wen Ya''s death, Han Chen''s mission could be considered to have been completed. However, he did not feel happy at all. It was a pleasant surprise to obtain this mysterious scroll. However, he had a new understanding of the deal between the assassins of the Wealth Building. It did not seem to be like what Lambert had said at the beginning, the people they killed were all people who deserved to die.


    "Hu!" Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He did not immediately choose to return to Black Stone City, but instead, walked towards the center of Blue Wind City.


    Phoenix and Tower.


    The auction had just ended, and a steady stream of people were coming out. The lonely and empty people were heading towards the brothel.


    "Manager Su Na, it''s so late. Do you need us to send someone to escort you?"


    "No need. We''ve been busy the whole day. Everyone should go back and rest early!"


    "Mm, alright. Please be careful on your way."


    The auctioneer was indeed working hard. Su Na stretched her tired limbs and left Phoenix and Floor. The wet, rainy air made her shrink back. Just as she was about twenty meters away, a deep but gentle voice called to her.


    "Miss Senna."


    "Hmm?" "What?" Su Na was stunned. She looked over and saw a young figure standing in a remote corner. It''s you. "


    "Miss Sauna, can I keep you busy for a bit?" The person who came was Han Chen, he walked forward and politely nodded his head.


    In the middle of the night, a man made such a request. Any woman would be alarmed. However, Su Na only hesitated for a brief moment before she smiled and replied, "Being able to be alone with the champion of the three cities'' Martial Meeting, I, Su Na, am naturally hoping for the best."


    Han Chen laughed, "Miss Su Na must be joking."


    "Hehe, if you have anything, just say it, Sir Han Chen!"


    "Well, that''s good. I have one more thing to ask of Miss Sura, that is, that night. Does your auction house still have more hemoptysis? "


    "hemoptysis?" Sura was obviously startled. She didn''t expect the other side to come for this. However, she quickly calmed down and shook her head without thinking, "Sir Han Chen, that hemoptysis is a great treasure. Our little Phoenix and Phoenix Restaurant is unable to find it. As for the petal of the Moon Sun Flower from before, it was only auctioned with the help of Miss Yan. "


    The hemoptysis was Qiao Feiyan''s. Han Chen could not help but feel slightly astonished as a pair of autumn watery eyes appeared in his mind. May I have a look at Miss Yan, please? "


    "Hehe, Master Han Chen, I can''t help you with that."


    "Why?"


    "Because Miss Yan left Blue Wind City a few days ago."


    "Left?" Han Chen frowned, and could not help but reveal a look of regret. They had clearly obtained the clues of the hemoptysis, but they did not expect it to end so quickly. If he had known earlier, he would have requested to see Qiao Feiyan.


    Seeing that the other party was so regretful, Su Na''s beautiful eyes turned, and she smiled faintly, "Sir Han Chen, do you want to ask about Yue Yang Hua, or do you want to see Miss Yan?"


    "Lunar Flower." Han Chen answered without thinking, and then asked: "Miss Su Na, then can you tell me, where did Miss Yan go?"


    "I don''t know either." Su Na shook her head in denial.


    Han Chen felt like he had hit a wall, he did not manage to obtain any useful information. Could it be that the other party didn''t want to reveal it on purpose? "Or I can''t say it." Miss Su Na, I really need the hemoptysis for emergency use. Please tell me the truth and I will be extremely grateful. "


    "Hey, don''t tell me you think I''m lying to you?"


    "I ¡­"


    "I have no need to lie to you." "No, I''m fine." Senna shrugged and a hint of seriousness appeared on her pretty face. The identity of the Miss Yan is not as simple as you think. Let alone me, even we, Phoenix and the owner of the building do not know her background. None of us asked where she was going. She was merely borrowing the power of the phoenix and the tower''s auction to search for the Dragon''s Saliva. After the transaction, she would naturally leave. "


    Seeing that the other party did not seem to be lying at all, Han Chen''s heart sank to the depths. Back then, from the respectful attitude that Phoenix and the others showed towards Qiao Feiyan, he could guess that her identity was definitely not simple.


    Han Chen wrongly thought that the other party was someone from the Phoenix and Tower, and had missed the opportunity to seek information on the hemoptysis.


    Forget it, I''ll slowly look for it in the future! Han Chen pursed his lips, and cupped his fists towards Su Na, "Miss Su Na, thank you for your information. This humble one will not disturb you. "


    "You''re welcome, I didn''t even help you much!"


    "Yes, goodbye." Han Chen nodded his head in acknowledgement, then turned and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Looking at the departing figure of the figure, Su Na''s beautiful eyes revealed faint ripples. Her red lips moved slightly as she muttered softly, "It has been such a long time. Why have you only come to look for Miss Yan now? It seems like she was waiting for someone before she left! "


    On the morning of the next day, Han Chen was seated and eating at a breakfast shop on the side of the street. After being busy for so many days, he thought that it was time to return to Blackrock City. He looked around at the bustling crowd and couldn''t help but feel a little lonely.


    "I''m really lonely. I must find my father."


    Han Chen clenched his fist, and was about to pay his bill and leave. At this moment, an eight to nine-year-old boy suddenly walked in front of him. Are you Han Chen? "


    The boy had large, intelligent eyes. Han Chen was startled for a moment, and then answered: "Yes, I am. Is there something wrong?"


    "Someone told me to give this to you." The little boy extended his chubby little hand and handed Han Chen a piece of paper.

 C119 mesoscale

    Han Chen curiously took the paper that the little boy handed over, and after opening it, he saw two lines of beautiful little words.


    "Han Chen, I have already persuaded Grandfather to let you return to the clan. I know that you are angry, but please trust me, the family will not let you down. Regardless of whether you are willing to come back or not, please meet with me at Blessed Village, and I will be there with grandfather waiting for you. "


    The letter was signed with white jade.


    Looking at these short words, Han Chen''s heart trembled. Grandfather wants to see me? But why in Pleasure Manor? Pleasing Manor was in Blue River City and not the Hidden Court City. Logically speaking, if Bai Xiaotian wanted to see him, he should be in the Hidden Court City.


    "Little friend, who asked you to hand this note to me?" Han Chen asked.


    "It''s a beautiful older sister." The boy replied without hesitation.


    "Did she say anything else?"


    "There is!" She said there was an old grandpa who wanted to see you, but she didn''t want to make it too obvious for fear of provoking other people''s jokes. He even said that there were many bad people looking for you in the Hidden Court City, and if you didn''t go, he wanted you to be careful of your safety. Also, "The little boy scratched his head, looking a little troubled," Also, I don''t remember anything else. "


    "Hehe, it''s alright. "If you don''t remember it, then forget it!" Han Chen laughed, then took out a silver ingot and handed it over to him, "I''ll buy you some sweets, take it!"


    "Thank you, big brother." The boy grinned, took the silver and ran off happily.


    As he watched the other party''s departing figure, Han Chen once again placed his gaze on the slip of paper. He thought to himself that this fit Bai Xiaotian''s personality that did not like to brag. Should I go or not? Han Chen fell into a dilemma.


    Ten days ago, during the Martial Competition of the three cities, he personally said that he would break away from the Bai Clan. But now, Bai Xiaotian had come to Blue Wind City and was requesting to see him, and he was truly in a difficult position.


    It was undeniable that Han Chen still cared about his grandfather. Even though she had not received his care and concern since he was young, he was his mother Bai Muxuan''s father after all.


    "Hu!" Han Chen took a deep breath and immediately decided that it would be good to meet him, but if he wanted to marry into the Bai Clan, he would definitely not agree.


    Pleasure Manor was located in the eastern part of Blue City. It was said that the owner of the house was a rich family, and Han Chen had no idea who it was. However, Bai Xiaotian and Bai Yu told him to go over there to meet them. Presumably, the Bai Clan''s Blessed Paradise also had a bit of a relationship with them.


    After a while, Han Chen successfully found the location of the Blessed Villa. Looking from afar, the manor was rather deserted, with only two servants guarding the entrance.


    Seeing Han Chen coming over, one of the servants actually walked over and said politely, "You must be Sir Han Chen? Old Man Bai is waiting for you inside! Please follow me in! "


    Han Chen was startled at first, then let out a sigh of relief, and nodded. "Thank you."


    "Young Master, please follow me."


    He followed the servant into the manor, where there were only scattered people. They passed through the front yard and passed through a garden. After a while, the lady brought Han Chen to a quiet flower pavilion.


    "Master Han Chen, please wait here for a while. Old Master Bai and my manor lord are currently discussing, I will invite them over right now. "


    "Sorry for the trouble." Han Chen did not think too much into it, and agreed.


    The warm sunlight sprinkled over the garden. Bees flew and butterflies danced. A gentle breeze blew, and the faint fragrance of flowers assaulted his nose.


    Han Chen''s heart tensed up, he did not know what Bai Xiaotian would tell him. Require him to return to his clan? Or something else.


    "Forget it, we''ll see when the time comes!" Han Chen clenched his fists, he firmly believed in himself.


    In a blink of an eye, half an incense of time had passed, but Bai Xiaotian and Bai Yu still had not appeared. Han Chen could not help but frown, as if he felt that something was amiss.


    In Han Chen''s mind, he suddenly recalled the look the servant gave him before he left. There was a trace of coldness within the courtesy. Even though the coldness was hidden very deeply, one could still detect it.


    Could it be? Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat, he suddenly stood up and prepared to leave.


    Swoosh! Right at that moment, a sharp sound of wind breaking came out. Han Chen''s expression changed, as he saw a poisonous arrow with a green glint of light shooting towards him.


    Han Chen''s figure moved, and he immediately dodged to the side. "Chi!" The tip of the arrow sank into the stone tiles on the ground. Anger surged out of Han Chen''s eyes, as he coldly stared at the direction of the arrow.


    "Who are you, hiding behind your back and shooting arrows?"


    "Heh, your reaction is quite fast." Her cold laughter carried a great ridicule, and immediately after, eight or nine figures appeared in front of Han Chen.


    And these people, were precisely the disciples of the Lian City, Yi Shui, Luo Heng and the other Taiqing Sect that he had met at the Yoyang Pavilion yesterday. Yi Shui was holding an arrow in her hand.


    "It''s you guys?" A sinister cold aura surged out from Han Chen''s eyes.


    "Heh heh." The smiles on the faces of Lian Cheng''s group grew brighter and brighter as they looked in another direction with interest. A graceful figure was leisurely walking over. This person was none other than the princess of the Azure Blue Prince''s Palace, Cang Yaner.


    In that instant, Han Chen felt as if he had been trapped in an icehouse, and realized that he had actually fallen into a trap. The other party had used him to set a trap for the Bai Clan. Endless rage surged through his heart like a tide.


    "Hehe, Junior Yan''er, you are really smart." It was so easy to trick this foolish brat. " Luo Heng smiled obsequiously, as if he was trying to curry favor with Leylin.


    Cang Yaner raised her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes were filled with interest, and she looked at Han Chen with a ridiculing gaze, and said. Han Chen, the person at the restaurant yesterday was you, right? Hand over the items! "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Han Chen tried his best to remain calm. In the face of such a dangerous situation, it was even more impossible to panic.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to pretend. They don''t recognize you, but I do. I advise you not to play any tricks and hand over what you received from Wen Ya. This princess can spare your life. " Even though Cang Yaner''s tone was soft, it was filled with threat.


    "I think Princess Yan''er also said something like that to your Senior Brother Wen Ya yesterday, but in less than an hour, he had already turned into an ice-cold corpse. "How can I trust you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, because you have no choice. You still don''t know that this is the Prince''s Mansion, right? "Right now, there are hundreds of Royal Guards from the Duke Palaces gathered outside. You won''t be able to escape even if you have wings today."


    After listening to his explanation, Han Chen''s pupils contracted slightly. With just the disciples of Lian Cheng, Luo Heng, and Yi Shui. It was enough to give him a headache, who would''ve thought that even the royal guards would come. As expected of a member of the royal family, such a generous person, such a ruthless woman''s heart.


    "Hehe, why would we need to use the army to deal with him?" Luo Heng slowly stepped forward and laughed with disdain, "Kid, I heard that you are the champion of the three cities'' Martial Arts Competition. I would actually like to learn from you. "


    The sword in his hand flickered with a silver light, and with a move of his wrist, an extremely sharp sword beam immediately flew towards Han Chen.


    "Hmph." Han Chen knew that he wouldn''t be able to dodge today. With a flash of light from his palm, several red crescent moons heavily smashed into the sword images with the force of wind breaking.


    Bang! As the two clashed, a muffled sound exploded in the air. Luo Heng couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Seeing this scene, other than Cang Yaner, the disciples of the other Taiqing Sect s all revealed expressions of astonishment. Lian Cheng laughed with interest, "Luo Heng, can you do it? I think it''s better to let me do it! "


    Luo Heng''s face darkened as he shouted, "Hmph, I alone am enough."


    Then, he raised his sword to attack again. Han Chen squinted his eyes and killing intent flashed across his eyes. Just as the two were about to fight, Yi Shui who was beside Cang Yaner suddenly shouted, "Luo Heng, retreat."


    "Not good." Han Chen was shocked. Out of the corner of his eyes, Han Chen saw Yi Shui and quietly raised his crossbow.


    "Hehe!" Yi Shui''s eyes narrowed. He pressed the switch with his finger. Whoosh! The arrow shot towards the opposite party like a shooting star.


    Han Chen''s face changed greatly, he extended his hand out to receive the arrow, but he was still a step too late, at the moment he grabbed the arrow, the arrow also pierced into his body.


    "You, you two." Han Chen''s eyes were wide open, unresigned as he looked at the crowd of Taiqing Sect who were laughing loudly. Then with a plop, he fell to the ground.


    With that one attack, Yi Shui''s face was filled with anger and pride. He turned to look at Lian Cheng, Cang Yaner and the rest and laughed, "Such useless trash, do you still need Junior Yan Er to move the troops? "Haha."


    "So this is the only piece of trash. I thought he was very powerful!" Luo Heng wore the same mocking expression.


    With regards to Han Chen being dealt with so easily, other than Cang Yaner who was a little surprised, the others did not feel anything. Lian Cheng frowned and asked, "You didn''t kill him right? If that thing isn''t hidden on him, then we''re in trouble. "


    "Don''t worry!" Senior brother, I know my limits. He won''t die so easily. "


    "That''s good." Lian Cheng nodded his head, "Go and search. If the thing is on him, kill him. If he''s not here, we''ll wait for him to wake up and torture him. "


    "Alright."


    Yi Shui laughed, then walked to Han Chen''s side and kicked his body, then bent down to look for what he needed. He was not afraid that Han Chen would wake up, hence Yi Shui had applied some strong sedative on the arrow. The reason why he had caused the other party to fall was because of the poison in the knockout drug.


    Just then, Han Chen who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. The faces of everyone present changed. Yi Shui quickly raised the crossbow in his hand, wanting to shoot the poison arrow again.


    But Han Chen''s speed, was countless times faster than his. He immediately stood up from the ground, grabbed the arrow on his chest and aimed at Yi Shui''s neck. The latter''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle, as if he had seen a death god.


    Hiss! The sharp sounds of flesh being cut stimulated everyone''s eardrums. Lian Cheng, Cang Yaner, Luo Heng and the others were all dumbstruck. Yi Shui''s neck was completely penetrated by the arrows. The sharp arrows shot out towards the back of Yi Shui''s neck. A trace of dark red blood slowly dripped down.

 C120 massacre

    Hiss! The sharp sounds of flesh being cut stimulated everyone''s eardrums. Lian Cheng, Cang Yaner, Luo Heng and the others were all dumbstruck. Yi Shui''s neck was completely penetrated by the arrows. The sharp arrows shot out towards the back of Yi Shui''s neck. A trace of dark red blood slowly dripped down.


    "Before you approach the enemy, please make sure that they have no way of resisting you." Han Chen said coldly.


    Bang! Yi Shui fell to the ground. The life in his eyes was rapidly drained as blood flowed out from the ground. The unwillingness and hatred on his face gradually stiffened. After twitching his body a few times, he stopped moving.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was both furious and resentful. There were no injuries on Han Chen''s body, which also meant that the arrow did not pierce him at all. Yi Shui had truly died an unjust death.


    "Brat, you deserve to die!" Lian Cheng''s eyes turned red with fury. He moved his body and raised his palm, throwing a palm strike towards his opponent.


    Bang! Han Chen took the attack head on, his arms instantly becoming numb, and he could not help but be forced to retreat. Lian Cheng was at the ninth level of Qi Refining, and his innate ability, Amplification, made his power extraordinary. It was not something Han Chen, who was at the seventh level of Qi Refinement, could go head to head with.


    Not far away, Cang Yaner was frowning. She looked at Yi Shui''s corpse that had been killed on the ground. She should have known from the beginning that it wouldn''t be so easy for Han Chen to be restrained. However, there was still a trace of luck in her heart, which made her not pay too much attention to it.


    Luo Heng and the other disciples of the Taiqing Sect were also filled with anger. If it had been any of them, they would not have been in a much better state. This child''s intelligence was truly shocking.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A muffled sound exploded in the air. Han Chen had already taken several hits from Lian Cheng. He''d been thwarted one after another by the opponent''s attack to increase his strength.


    "Brat, I really should break your arms and legs!" Lian Cheng''s eyes were filled with killing intent as a dense amount of gold martial spirit condensed into a palm and firmly struck Han Chen''s chest.


    Bang! Han Chen couldn''t help but retreat, consecutively retreating over a dozen steps but he still didn''t fall onto the ground. Blood gushed from his chest, and a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bah!" Han Chen spat out the blood in his mouth, his gaze sweeping across them, "Hmph, I finally experienced the methods of your Taiqing Sect today. A bunch of despicable, shameless villains. "


    Lian Cheng''s eyes narrowed as he brandished his sword. "Stinky brat, you''re quite tough. Let''s see if you can still be so unyielding after I cut off your arms and legs."


    Han Chen did not bother with Lian Cheng. His cold gaze stopped at Cang Yaner''s body, "Cang Yaner, you and I have no enmity with each other, do you need to plot against me so meticulously?"


    "Hur hur." Cang Yaner laughed coldly, and said with contempt, "Han Chen, who do you think you are? What right do you have to question me? I, Cang Yaner, a dignified princess of the Grand Seal Empire Royal Family, killing a commoner like killing you, is like crushing an ant. I forgot to tell you one thing. The one you killed was a member of my Prince''s Mansion. "


    "What?"


    "Hmph, you didn''t think of that, right? If you didn''t meddle in the auction that day, why would I have used the ambergris to exchange for the hemoptysis''s petals? Han Chen, you truly deserve to die. " Cang Yaner said fiercely.


    Every word was cold and piercing to the heart. Han Chen trembled, "So that''s how it is!"


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew past, Han Chen laughed at himself and the hair on the back of his head danced in the wind. A terrifying fiendish aura spread out from his body. A furious Han Chen quietly circulated the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique, and a strange redness quietly emerged from his originally pitch-black pupils.


    "Cang Yaner, if you kill me in the open, I, Han Chen, admire your upright conduct. Yet you used the Bai Clan to trick me here. It''s truly unforgivable. "


    Everyone present was startled. Anyone could feel the boundless anger and killing intent.


    Lian Cheng steeled his heart and rushed towards the opponent with sword in hand, "Smelly brat, don''t think too highly of yourself. I will torture you to death. "


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    "What?"


    Right after he finished speaking, Han Chen suddenly threw out an arrow. The first section of the arrow was shining with a green light. This was the crossbow that Yi Shui had used.


    "Humph!" Although he did not know when the other party had taken out the arrow, Lian Cheng did not think much of it. Raising the sword in his hand, he swung it backwards.


    Pow! The arrow was directly split into two by Lian Cheng. It was at this time that Han Chen sprung up like a cheetah and touched his waist with his right hand.


    Hiss! A blinding light flashed. It was as if the air had been cut apart by a sharp weapon. Cang Yaner, Luo Heng and the rest all felt their hearts clench. In Han Chen''s hand, there was actually a soft sword that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. Dazzling fresh blood slowly dripped onto the ground from the tip of the sword.


    When he looked at Lian Cheng again, his eyes were filled with rage and fear. A thin red line slowly appeared on his neck. In an instant, it dyed the clothes on his chest red.


    A sword to seal the throat! Fast sword in one hand! At this moment, Lian Cheng realized that he made a huge mistake. Why didn''t he reveal his sword from just now?


    Lian Cheng''s lips lightly flapped as a steady stream of blood gushed out. No matter what, he could not believe that he would die at the hands of a seventh level Refinement Stage cultivator. Just like the Liu Yifeng back then, even until death, he could not believe it.


    When his life force was rapidly drained, he could hear the blood that was being blown by the wind make a ''hu hu'' sound. Lian Cheng could no longer raise the sword in his hand. Under the fearful gazes of Cang Yaner, Luo Heng, and the others. Bang! With a muffled thud, his head fell to the ground, turning him into a second corpse.


    Panic, unease, resentment, and all sorts of negative emotions filled the hearts of Luo Heng and the others. Looking at Han Chen who had a cold and murderous look on his face, Cang Yaner suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "Kill! Kill him! Let''s attack together!" Luo Heng trembled in fear. Even someone stronger than him, Lian Cheng, had died, but he did not have the confidence to challenge Han Chen alone. The only thing he could rely on was his advantage in numbers.


    "Heh, didn''t you just ask me for advice?" Han Chen sneered, he suddenly jumped up high, the flexible sword in his hand was like a snake, twisting in the air. Immediately afterwards, countless streams of sharp black colored sword Qis appeared in the air, interweaving together and exuding a destructive aura.


    "Boundless Phantom!" A few ice-cold words came out from Han Chen''s mouth.


    "Cang Yaner''s charming face instantly paled, her beautiful eyes filled with deep anxiety. "Quick, stop him."


    The expressions of all the disciples in the Taiqing Sect changed. It was also at this time that Han Chen''s attack arrived in front of Luo Heng. The latter retreated without a choice, and braced himself to raise his long sword to meet the attack head on.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" In the next moment, an extremely miserable scream came out from Luo Heng''s mouth. The dense Sword Qi had directly crushed Luo Heng''s arm.


    Fresh blood splattered everywhere, and minced meat splattered everywhere. Luo Heng''s facial features twisted in pain. He would never have thought that the Han Chen in front of him would suddenly become so terrifying. He clearly only had the strength of a 7th level Refinement Stage cultivator, yet his attack was so terrifying.


    The most terrified one was still Cang Yaner. At this moment, the eyes she looked at Han Chen with were filled with terror.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Luo Heng, who had become a cripple, even had thoughts of dying. Without his right hand, how could he use a sword? With bloodshot eyes, he cursed loudly, "You idiots, why aren''t you killing him?"


    Hiss! As soon as he finished speaking, a sword light flashed. Luo Heng''s voice suddenly stopped, and a round head was thrown out. Warm liquid gushed out of his broken neck like a fountain and splashed onto the bodies of the people around him.


    Ask for advice? Luo Heng had not been able to take three moves from Han Chen and had lost his life. At this moment, he had become an enormous joke.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Brother Luo Heng."


    The remaining few Taiqing Sect disciples all instantly collapsed. With the deaths of Lian Cheng, Yi Shui, and Luo Heng, the three of them had no idea what to do.


    But Han Chen did not have the intention to stop, his scarlet eyes landed on the few of them, and he spat out a word: "Kill!"


    Like a fierce tiger descending the mountain or a Flood Dragon diving into the sea, Han Chen threw himself into the crowd and reaped the lives of the Taiqing Sect disciples. Miserable screams sounded one after another. Broken limbs flew everywhere.


    Cang Yaner, who was not far away, was so frightened that her face turned pale and her body and mind went cold. She knew that once Han Chen killed them all, she would be next.


    "Someone come quickly!" "Guards, come and protect the ruler."


    Hearing Cang Yaner''s shout, the guards of the Duke Palace were already arranged long ago, so that they could quickly gather over. When they saw the tragic scene in front of them, they were all stunned.


    "Princess, Princess, are you alright? What happened? "


    "Don''t, don''t worry about me. Hurry, kill, kill him. " Cang Yaner spoke out incoherently, she had already lost her idea long ago, and did not care what her motive was for dealing with Han Chen this time. "Now, I only want to kill him for one purpose." Quickly kill Han Chen, quickly kill him.


    The guards of the Duke Palace didn''t dare disobey Cang Yaner''s orders at all. She immediately raised her weapon and surrounded Han Chen. Sabers, spears, swords, halberds, killing intent erupted from all directions. A cold light flashed, and the entire courtyard was in a mess.


    Cang Yaner''s words enraged Han Chen once again. The two did not have any deep grudges between them, but the other wanted to put him to death. Even though she had a pretty face, she was extremely vicious in her heart.


    "Those who don''t want to die, scram!" Han Chen''s eyes were bloodshot, his entire body stained with the blood of the Taiqing Sect disciples. Even in the face of so many enemies, his pride was still skyrocketing.


    However, the guards of the prince''s mansion would not be scared off so easily. There was no lack of Refinement Stage experts among them.


    "All of them are mine!" Han Chen''s hands were no longer soft, his Martial Spirit was gathered on his sword, and a dense black light aura surged from the sword.


    "Phantom Second Sword, Slash Mountain and River!"


    Buzz! Buzz! The air seemed to tremble a little as a black colored sword Qi more than ten meters long appeared, cutting off seven or eight guards'' waists in an instant. A thick smell of blood floated in the air. The broken organs were scattered on the ground. It was a horrifying sight.

 C121 Tide up again

    The entire courtyard was filled with battles. The ground was littered with broken limbs and internal organs.


    Other than Cang Yaner, a few disciples of the Taiqing Sect had all become spirits of the dead under Han Chen''s sword. With the bodies of the guards of the Imperial Guard mixed together, it was impossible to tell who was who.


    Han Chen''s eyes were already red from killing. He was enraged, he was unwilling, he hated him, he truly hated him, why did so many people want him dead? When he received the note, he thought that Bai Xiaotian and Bai Yu would come to find him. There was a hint of joy in his heart. He believed that his grandfather cared about him in the end. But he didn''t expect this to be the result.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Die for me!" Han Chen slashed backwards, killing one of the guards. Warm blood splashed onto his face, and at this moment, his heart was jolted awake.


    What was going on? They''re innocent, I shouldn''t have killed them! Han Chen''s lips slightly moved, and he softly muttered, "But am I wrong? Do I deserve to die? "


    Do I deserve to die? Han Chen clenched his sword tightly once again, the powerful Sword Qi forced the guards in front of him away, and shouted angrily, "I''ll say it again, those that don''t want to die, scram immediately!"


    His voice was filled with rage, causing the crowd''s eardrums to buzz. Cang Yaner, who was guarded in the middle, clenched her fists tightly and shouted through gritted teeth, "Inform Pang Xiu to come over immediately, we must keep him here today."


    "Yes, princess!"


    Pang Xiu was one of the attendants of the Azure Blue Prince''s residence! An expert of mastery. The prince''s manor wasn''t too far away. If the guards saw someone going to notify Pang Xiu, they would have to hold on for a bit longer.


    "Do you really want me to die that badly?" Han Chen''s heart was filled with grief and hatred. He had lost his mind, and had been cut in the chest by a guard. Han Chen was like an angry lion. When the long sword slashed down, the opponent did not even have time to let out a scream before he was sliced into two halves.


    Blood splashed into the sky, and killing intent pierced through the rainbow.


    Everyone was finally scared stiff by this Han Chen who looked like a God of Death, whose entire body was drenched in blood. Taking the chance while the guards were distracted, Han Chen pushed the few of them away, then in a flash, he rushed towards Cang Yaner.


    "Not good, protect the princess!"


    "Stop! Don''t hurt the princess!"


    Han Chen''s speed was not something that these normal guards could compare to. Stepping into the Great Void Dragon Steps, he instantly arrived in front of Cang Yaner. The latter''s beautiful face paled. Just as she was about to run away, her neck was grabbed by a powerful hand.


    "All of you, back off." Han Chen shouted.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" A guard quickly waved his hand, signalling for everyone not to come forward. If anything happened to Cang Yaner, none of them would be able to survive.


    "Han Chen, let go of the princess."


    "Cut the crap. If you don''t want her to die, then all of you retreat ten meters away." Han Chen knew that Pang Xiu would be here soon. His opponent was an expert of mastery, even if he tried to assassinate Pang Xiu in the middle of the night, he might not be able to defeat him. Not to mention in this situation. Previously, Han Chen had already been injured by Lian Cheng, and after going through such a bloody battle for so long, he was already at the end of his tether, with the possibility of collapsing anytime.


    "If you have the ability, then kill me?" Cang Yaner lifted her head, her cold eyes filled with contempt and ridicule.


    Han Chen exerted some force and grabbed onto the other party''s fair neck, and looked straight at him. "Do you really think I don''t dare?"


    The hearts of the surrounding guards started to pound, each and every one of them were extremely nervous, afraid that Han Chen would be at a disadvantage in his anger.


    Cang Yaner was a little breathless, "If you kill me, you won''t be able to live either."


    "Hmph, cut the crap." Han Chen''s one hand grabbed hold of the other, and his sword slanted as he shouted to the surrounding guards, "All of you, retreat twenty meters away. Otherwise, I''ll kill her right now. "


    The guards were all nervous, they knew that at this time, they could not provoke Han Chen anymore. They looked at each other, then at each other. In the end, they could only follow the orders given by the other party.


    Han Chen moved closer to a wall while holding Cang Yaner in his arms, blood continuously flowed out from the wound on his chest. The atmosphere was extremely tense, and the guards started to panic.


    "Let go of the princess."


    "You''d better not mess around."


    When they arrived at the wall, Han Chen pushed Cang Yaner away, "Today, I will let you live for now, don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    With that, Han Chen''s figure moved, he instantly climbed up the wall, turned around and fled far away.


    A few guards immediately surrounded Cang Yaner, "Princess, how are you?"


    Cang Yaner was so angry that her face turned red, looking at the miserable sight of Lian Cheng, Luo Heng and the rest''s corpses. She cursed angrily in a cold voice, "You useless things, why aren''t you chasing after him?"


    "Yes, princess."


    The killing technique that Han Chen had created had already disturbed Cang Yaner''s mind. At this time, she only had one thought, and that was to capture Han Chen. However, she had forgotten that once such an important operation was carried out, the entire city would be in an uproar, and everyone would know about it.


    "Something has happened. Something big has happened in Zero Moon Village."


    "Han Chen massacred several tens of people from the Duke Cang Lan Palace, and a few disciples of the Taiqing Sect were killed as well."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! This heavyweight news swept through the entire Blue City like a torrential storm. It was like a volcano erupting, but also like a tsunami. Everyone who heard the news revealed a shocked expression.


    "What''s going on? Why would Han Chen appear in Pleasing Manor? How could he be related to the Azure Blue Prince''s Palace again? "


    "Who knows!" It''s been said that even Princess Cang Yaner was almost harmed. "


    "It''s unbelievable. Could it be that Princess Cang Yaner wanted to take revenge for Liu Yifeng? She is as close to Liu Xin as sisters! "


    "That''s a possibility."


    In less than half a day''s time, the name Han Chen had once again become a topic of discussion among the people of Blue Blue City. The momentum of the Three Cities Martial Meeting had yet to pass, and yet another major incident had occurred. It was impossible for the crowd not to be shocked.


    At about the time of the incident, Pang Xiu, who was the hanger-on for the mastery of the prince''s mansion, arrived at the scene. But by that time, Han Chen would have already left. Without any delay, Pang Xiu immediately summoned the guards of the Duke Palace and chased after Han Chen from four different directions. They formed a search plan to capture him.


    The bustle ended, the wind blew and the night was cold! Who could possibly know the grievances in that youth''s heart? Who had betrayed whom? And who did it to whom?


    Hidden Court City''s Bai Family.


    In the Main Hall, Patriarch Bai Xiaotian was communicating with Bai He, Bai Hong, and Bai Yu.


    At this moment, the second brother of the Bai Clan, Bai Hao, rushed in and said anxiously, "Dad, something bad happened."


    "What is it?" Bai Xiaotian frowned, and said. Bai He, Bai Yu, and the others also cast puzzled looks at him.


    "Father, Chen''er, Chen''er killed dozens of guards from the Blue Wind Imperial Palace along with several disciples of the Taiqing Sect."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Bai Hao''s words were like a thunderclap that exploded in the air above everyone''s heads.


    Bai Yu''s face changed, she immediately stood up and asked: What about Han Chen? Is he okay? "


    "Right now, he is seriously injured and has escaped without a trace. The Azure Skysnake Palace has already begun to pursue us with all their might. "


    Hearing Bai Hao''s words, the main hall instantly fell into a deathly silence. Especially Bai Hong and the White Army, their expressions were especially ugly. If they were to ask about this "magnificent feat", they might not be able to complete it.


    "Grandfather." Bai Yu was extremely anxious, her delicate eyebrows were filled with worry, "Han Chen is now isolated and helpless, let''s hurry up and help him!"


    "Wait." Bai He interrupted Bai Yu''s request, and then said to Bai Hao, "Second brother, why did Han Chen kill so many people from the Azure Blue Palace?"


    White Hao shook his head, "That I don''t know."


    "Hmph, causing trouble if nothing goes wrong." Bai He scolded in a low voice, and then turned his gaze towards Bai Xiaotian, "Father, the trouble caused by that brat is getting bigger and bigger. The matter between the Liu Family and the Mayor''s mansion had not been resolved yet. Now, he had offended the Azure Emperor''s mansion and the Taiqing Sect. One was the imperial family of the Empire, while the other was a large sect. All of them are people that our Bai Family cannot afford to offend. "


    Bai He''s words had undoubtedly reached the bottom of Bai Xiaotian''s heart. The imperial family and Taiqing Sect were not people that the Bai Family could compare to. At this time, the best choice was to draw a clear line between him and Han Chen.


    Looking at the silent Bai Xiaotian, Bai Yu''s voice trembled as he asked, "Grandfather, are you really not going to care about Han Chen anymore? He''s your grandson! "


    "Yu''er, stop talking." A flash of determination appeared in Elder Bai Xiaotian''s eyes, "I am the Patriarch of a family, so I need to consider the entire family. If, at this critical juncture, we are related to Han Chen. Then what welcomed the Bai Clan would be a devastating blow. Do you understand? "


    Bai Yu''s delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes were filled with endless disappointment. The others also remained silent. Indeed, Bai Xiaotian had too many things to consider.


    Hidden Court City Ji Family.


    In the beautiful backyard, Ji Rushi''s slender fingers caressed the strings of the zither, the beautiful zither music filled with sadness and sorrow.


    "Shi''er." A gentle voice sounded out from behind him. Su Hui picked up a piece of clothing and put it on his opponent. The dead cannot be revived, so forget about the past! You are still young, and the road ahead is still long. "


    Ji Rushi sighed lightly. Her eyes moved around as she said, "Mother, if I say that I have never felt sad, would you believe me?"


    "Hmm? "What?"


    "I don''t seem to be too sad about Liu Yifeng''s death! Instead, it''s that person, "Ji Rushi''s voice paused, as a young man with delicate and pretty features appeared in his mind.


    Su Huixiu frowned, not quite believing her daughter''s words. Could it be that she had been overly depressed recently? Just as she was about to ask again, the servant Xiao Cui ran over.


    "Miss, Miss, something big happened again. Han Chen, Han Chen, he ¡­ "


    Ji Rushi''s body trembled, her pretty face became serious, "What happened to him? What happened? "


    "He killed dozens of people from the Azure Emperor''s manor in Blue River City. This matter has turned into a storm in the city and many people are chasing after him!"

 C122 Lin Ming Ruo

    Several days passed in a row, and Han Chen suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight, as if he had vanished from the face of the earth. But the people of the Azure Blue Prince''s residence didn''t stop their pursuit.


    Not only that, even the Hidden Court City''s Liu Family and the City Lord''s Mansion had secretly sent people to search for him. This time, with all the forces chasing after and killing one person, Han Chen would definitely not have much luck.


    As for the Grand Seal Empire''s imperial capital, the king himself had issued an imperial edict, "We will definitely destroy Han Chen, and shake the entire empire with his might!"


    However, no one knew where he had escaped to.


    Blue River City, Lin Wei''s escort office.


    This was a small low level power, equivalent to an ordinary large family.


    It was an exquisite and elegant room. A faint fragrance wafted in the air. With a glance, one could tell that this was a place where a girl lived. Clean and elegant. Lying on a soft and comfortable bed was an unconscious young man. Who else could it be other than Han Chen?


    The current Han Chen had fallen into a deep slumber and his clothes were clean, but his lips and face were exceptionally pale. It was as if he was in a terrifying nightmare.


    In Han Chen''s dream, he once again returned to the Azure Blue Prince''s manor from a few days ago. There were bloodstains all over the place, and broken limbs. Cang Yaner, Liu Xin, Meng Huo who was already dead stood in front of him, his eyes filled with a malicious killing intent.


    So many people wished for him to die, and then Bai Xiaotian, Bai He, and Bai Hao appeared again. However, on the faces of these so-called family members, they were all cold and detached. He was alone. Alone.


    The memory of the previous dynasty crossed the red dust, and it was not the blade that hurt.


    Suddenly, the scene changed, everyone disappeared, and what appeared in front of Han Chen was an endless darkness. Endless darkness, as if it wanted to swallow him whole.


    "Chen''er."


    In the darkness, a magnetic male voice entered his ears. Han Chen''s body and mind violently shook. This was a voice that he would never forget.


    "Father." Han Chen called out softly, he looked around blankly, but there was only darkness.


    "Chen''er." This was a voice as gentle as water, like the gentle caress of a spring breeze, yet also like a thin veil sweeping across one''s face.


    "Mom, Mom." Han Chen''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. In his countless dreams before, he had always dreamed of his mother, Bai Muxuan. But this time, his heart was aching.


    Han Chen hysterically roared at the darkness as he separated himself by several times. Who could understand why the youth would leave him alone and suffer such grievances?


    When he was thirteen years old, his father had abandoned him for no reason and left him alone. Until now, he still didn''t know where his father had gone to.


    "Chen''er, we''ll meet again." Han Langyu''s and Bai Muxuan''s voice overlapped each other as they walked further and further away.


    "I do, I do." Han Chen was in a daze as he muttered to himself in a low voice. The surroundings returned to silence. The endless darkness seemed to hide a terrifying giant beast of prehistoric times. Darkness spread out recklessly, devouring all living things in the world.


    Han Chen''s mind trembled, he could clearly feel that the martial force in his body had reached a certain degree of saturation. He seemed to have reached the peak of the seventh level of Qi Refining, and with one more step, he would be able to step into the eighth level.


    In the real world, in a room that was emitting a faint fragrance.


    A girl that was around fifteen years old looked at the unconscious Han Chen with some worry. The girl had a tall and slender figure with delicate facial features. Her pair of bright eyes, in particular, was extremely alluring. It was obvious that she was a beauty.


    "Young miss, the mistress wants you," A young lady dressed as a servant pushed open the door and suddenly saw Han Chen lying on the bed. The girl quickly covered his mouth and whispered, "Little Peach, don''t shout. If dad and mom knew about this, I''d definitely be scolded."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Little Peach quickly nodded, indicating that she understood. Only then did the girl let go of him.


    Xiaotao panted heavily as she muttered in dissatisfaction. Then, she walked to the bedside and asked, "Miss, who is this person?"


    The girl shook her head, her beautiful eyes filled with confusion, "I don''t know either. A few days ago, I saw him faint in the backyard, and his body was covered in blood. "I will ¡­"


    "Miss, aren''t you being too bold? Save everyone? What if he''s a bad guy? " Although the two of them had a master-servant relationship, they were close sisters. Thus, on some matters, Little Peach only expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "This, I, I don''t know either." The girl lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. "I don''t think he''s a bad person."


    "Aiya!" Peach shook her head and sighed, "Miss, you''re just too kind." "No, I''m going to tell Madame about it."


    "Don''t!" The girl quickly pulled at him, "Little Peach, don''t tell Mom. If she knew, I''d be in trouble. Please, Peaches. The girl opened her eyes wide and clasped her hands together like a buddha worshipping a buddha, displaying her cuteness.


    "Alright, alright! "Hmph, in any case, the one who gets punished is me every time."


    "Hehe, Little Peach, I knew you were being nice to me."


    Xiaotao could only snort depressingly as she glanced at Han Chen who was on the bed and said, "Miss, the Madam is asking you to go over!"


    "Hmm? "What is it?"


    "I don''t know either, but looking at the expressions of the lady and the lord, something doesn''t seem right." Xiaotao asked with doubt.


    "Oh, then I''ll go take a look."


    The two of them gently closed the door and walked towards the front yard.


    There seemed to be a sense of desolation and desolation in the huge courtyard. No one cleaned the fallen leaves. Could it be that something really happened to the escort company?


    "Father, mother!"


    A middle-aged man and a beautiful woman in the lobby heard the call and quickly turned their gazes over. The woman went forward and grabbed the girl''s hand. Her delicate eyebrows were filled with deep concern.


    "Ming Ruo, you''re here."


    The girl''s name was Lin Ming Ruo, she was the daughter of the escort company''s owner Lin Wei. Lin Wei Sheng''s stately appearance revealed a bit of majesty between his brows. However, he could still see a few traces of sadness on his face.


    "Dad, mom, why do you guys look so bad?" Ming Ruo first looked at Little Peach behind him, then said to the two of them.


    Lin Wei sighed, he also walked over and caressed Ming Ruo''s head, "Ruo''er, recently, you haven''t been running away right?"


    "Nope." Ming Ruo shook her head, she had indeed not gone out these past few days. Otherwise, she would have heard of the matter regarding Han Chen. Then, he would be able to guess that the person whom she would save would be him. In addition, she didn''t usually like liveliness and rarely went out.


    "En!" Lin Wei nodded and continued, "Ruo''er, don''t go out for the next few days. When your mother and I have dismissed all the servants in the escort company and sold them off, we will leave Blue River City. "


    "Leave Blue Ocean City? "Why?" Ming Ruo was shocked, while Little Peach was also stunned. No wonder the escort office had been shrouded in a depressing atmosphere lately. Something big had really happened.


    "Ruo''er, father has no other choice." Lin Wei held both his daughter''s and his wife''s hands in his palms, his eyes revealed a great sense of guilt, "I was incompetent, and the escort company ran into a force that we couldn''t afford to offend. We have to leave as soon as possible. "


    Ming Ruo lowered her head, pursed her lips and said softly, "Father, I don''t want to leave this place."


    Looking at their depressed daughter, Lin Wei and his wife sighed inwardly. Who would want to leave this home that they had lived in for more than ten years! Being in the martial arts world, one was helpless. Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    For the next few days, Lin Wei''s escort office was in a tense atmosphere. Indeed, Lin Wei was dismissing his servants and was beginning to sell off his possessions. It was as though he was preparing to run for his life in the face of a great enemy.


    In the simple yet neat and tidy room, Ming Ruo held onto her cheeks, her eyes filled with worry as she looked at Han Chen who was still unconscious. Her red lips moved slightly as she muttered softly, "If you don''t wake up soon, I''m leaving. I still don''t know your name! "


    In the morning, his parents had said that they would leave the Azure Blue City at noon.


    "Miss!" Xiaotao lightly pushed the door open and entered. Seeing her sitting at the side of the table in a daze, she said, "You haven''t cleaned up yet? We are about to set off. "


    "Hmm?" Ming Ruo was startled, she opened her eyes wide and asked, "Xiaotao, are you coming with me?"


    "Of course." Xiaotao lightly smiled, she held a bag in her hand and said, "Miss, if you didn''t have me by your side, how could you? "Wherever you go, I''ll stay with you."


    "You''re great, hee hee." Hearing Little Peach''s words, the unhappiness in Ming Ruo''s heart suddenly disappeared by more than half. He opened his arms and hugged his opponent.


    "All right, miss." Xiaotao pushed her away with a chuckle. "Then hurry up and pack up. I''ll go and see if there''s anything else I need to take."


    "Mm. Alright."


    Xiao Tao put down his backpack and subconsciously glanced at Han Chen who was on the bed. He muttered to himself, "He hasn''t woken up for a long time, he''s not going to die soon is he?"


    After Xiaotao left, Ming Ruo began to pack up. What his daughter needed to take with her were only a few pieces of jewelry and some clothes. When she was almost done, Ming Ruo walked over to the side of the bed. Looking at Han Chen''s delicate and pretty face which was pale white, he was equally worried.


    "You''ve already been in a coma for a few days, looks like you really won''t be able to see me from now on." My name is Ming Ruo, Lin Ming Ruo, I don''t know if you can still remember. "


    Just then, killing intent and screams suddenly came from the outside, and through the room''s window, Ming Ruo heard their furious roars.


    "Hehe, Lin Wei, do you still want to escape? If you do not hand over your things today, your Lin Wei Escort Office will be removed from Blue City! " Her hoarse voice was as unpleasant as a duck''s.


    Then came Lin Wei''s furious and panicked reply, "Ding fierce, aren''t you going too far? Even if I give you the thing, you won''t let us go. "


    "Haha, you''re right. Kill them all for me, not leaving even chickens or dogs alive, haha! "

 C123 Those who kill are always killed

    The continuous screams made their scalps tingle. Ming Ruo was terrified, she immediately rushed out of the door. When she ran to the front yard, a nightmarish scene appeared in front of her.


    He saw his deeply loved parents lying in a pool of blood. Seven or eight strangers holding weapons all revealed sinister smiles. The leading one was a thin, ugly, middle-aged man. He was still hooting loudly, his voice hoarse and unpleasant to the ears.


    "What Escort Lin Wei? He can''t even block one of my attacks, haha."


    "Father, mother!" Ming Ruo''s entire body seemed to have been struck by lightning. Tears streamed down her face as she hurriedly threw herself in front of Lin Wei and her wife, "Father, Mother, don''t die. Hurry and wake up!"


    Ming Ruo couldn''t hear any response, and she didn''t even have the time to say goodbye.


    "Young, young miss, run! Run! " A weak voice rang out from the other side. With great difficulty, Little Peach crawled over, covered in blood. After barely moving half a meter, he fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    "Little Peach." Ming Ruo cried like she was about to cry. Just now, this sister-like servant had happily told her that she wanted to stay with her forever. However, after just a short period of time, the person she loved the most fell in front of her.


    "Hehe, is this Lin Wei''s daughter?"


    Looking at the few unfamiliar and malicious faces, his anger had long overcome his fear, "You bastards who don''t have any humanity left, you guys will definitely die a horrible death."


    Ming Ruo''s tear-stained little face looked lovely and moving. With big watery eyes, she glared at the crowd with resentment.


    However, the more she acted this way, the happier they were laughing. A man with a scar on his face snickered, "Hehe, this little beauty really has an exquisite appearance. Ding Chou, why don''t you let me play first? "


    "Heh." Ding Xue laughed sinisterly, with one hand holding onto Ming Ruo and the other holding onto the sword, "Sure! "It''s rare for us brothers to be so tired recently, so I took off this little girl''s clothes. Let''s play together, haha."


    "Alright, haha." The crowd burst into laughter.


    When had Ming Ruo ever been humiliated like this? In the past, her parents didn''t make her feel even the least bit wronged, but now, those who loved her all died. "Gritting her silver teeth, she scolded him furiously." Even if I die, I won''t let you go. "


    With that, Ming Ruo broke free from Ding Mu''s ruthless control, and at the same time reached for his opponent''s long sword, and swiped towards her own neck. But how could Ming Ruo''s movements be any faster? The latter instantly withdrew her long sword and laughed evilly, "Heh, little beauty, if you want to die, I will grant your wish."


    Ding Mu then reached out his hand, wanting to tear off Ming Ruo''s clothes. The others were all glaring at him and gulping down their saliva. Ming Ruo was terrified, her beautiful face was drenched with tears.


    At this critical moment, a cold light flashed in front of everyone, causing the air to tremble. Hiss! With a sharp sound, in the next moment, Ding Mu''s movements were still on the spot, and his head was thrown away, blood gushing out like a fountain half a meter high.


    Ta ta ta! The round head fell to the ground. The fierce expression on Ding''s face was fixed on the moment when he laughed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Ming Ruo, who was the closest to Ding Shi, was so frightened that she fell to the ground, trembling and pale.


    The others were also stunned by this sudden scene. Looking in the direction of the gaze, they saw that a young man had appeared in the courtyard. The man''s pale face was as though he had just recovered from a serious injury. A dense coldness surged within his eyes as he held a soft sword that was as thin as a cicada''s wing in his hand.


    "It''s you!" Ming Ruo lifted her head, her red lips softly muttering.


    Han Chen did not pay attention to Ming Ruo as he stared coldly at the group of criminals in front of him. After he killed Ding Mu with a single slash, the others all revealed expressions of fear. The man with a knife scar on her face stepped forward and said in a cold voice.


    "May I ask who you are? Why did you kill my comrades? "


    "Han Chen!" Han Chen''s lips slightly moved, as he coldly spat out these two words.


    What? Han Chen? The faces of Scar face and others changed. If this was the past, they might not have heard of such a name. But in the past few days, Han Chen''s name had spread far and wide in Blue Wind City.


    "You are Han Chen, the champion of the Three Cities Martial Meet?" Scar Face replied in surprise.


    Ming Ruo was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. Although she did not participate in the Three Cities Martial Arts Competition, she was still familiar with the name Han Chen. She never thought that the person she would accidentally save would be him.


    Han Chen did not say anything, holding his sword horizontally, he walked towards the few of them. Scar face frowned, and bellowed: "Han Chen, do you know who we are?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know."


    "Hmph, don''t be too arrogant, we are from the Black Fiend School. If you dare to touch us, even if you have a hundred lives, it won''t be enough for you to accompany us. "


    "Black Fiend School?" Han Chen squinted his eyes, he only stopped for a moment, then moved his body, suddenly appearing in front of the other party. With a shake of his sword, he coiled around the scarred man''s right arm like a snake.


    "Brat, you''re courting death. "Give it to me."


    Before he could say the word ''kill'', peng! With a muffled sound, fresh blood dripped out, and his bones shattered. Scar face''s entire arm was ripped off by Han Chen.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" An incomparably miserable cry echoed out, and the companions of the Black Fiend School behind him all felt their hearts tremble.


    When the nearby Ming Ruo saw how ruthless Han Chen was, besides being shocked, he was also overjoyed. They were the ones who killed their parents and Little Peach. They all deserved to die.


    "What are you idiots waiting for? Kill him! " Scarface angrily shouted, causing everyone to wake up from their stupor. All of them quickly surrounded him and attacked.


    "Humph!" Han Chen''s mouth formed a disdainful sneer, the martial spirit energy condensed into the sword blade, and with the backhand slash, a sharp black sword qi shot out! He directly hacked the scarred face into two halves from the middle. Flesh and blood splattered everywhere, and the shattered internal organs were scattered all over the ground.


    Such a miserable state made Ming Ruo''s stomach roll, and she could vomit at any time.


    With the power of thunder, Han Chen slashed two people consecutively. Without any intention to stop, his sword light flashed as he threw himself into the middle of the group and started a massacre.


    This was a completely one-sided massacre. Amongst the few of them, the strongest was the one that had died. The only ones who weren''t in the Body Tempering stage were those in the second or third level of the Refinement Realm. With Han Chen''s strength, it was enough to slaughter them all.


    His sword moved in a parrying motion, and his Phantom Shadow was matched with the Great Void Wandering Dragon Steps. The people of Black Fiend School had no form of resistance. Miserable screams rang out as the fresh blood formed a small stream.


    Ming Ruo was gradually becoming numb, she had never seen such a bloody battle before. Her beautiful eyes were unmoving as she stared at Han Chen, who was taking all lives, and her heart throbbed faintly. If he had killed an ordinary person, she would have been terrified. However, the person he killed was her enemy, so he only felt satisfied.


    But no matter what, it was impossible for her parents and Little Peaches to be reborn. From now on, she was the only one left. Thinking of this, Ming Ruo''s tears fell again.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the people from Black Fiend School had died. The last remaining wretched looking skinny man trembled in fear.


    "Demon, you are a demon." The man was scared out of his wits. Trembling, he turned around and ran.


    Just as he was about to reach the entrance of the courtyard, an ice-cold chill carried with it a thick aura of death. Hiss! The sharp blade edge pierced through his back, then his heart, and then he fell face first onto the ground.


    Han Chen glanced at his corpse coldly, "Those who kill will be killed instantly!"


    Those who disgrace others will be disgraced. Those who kill will always be killed!


    At this moment, Lin Wei''s escort office had turned into a complete mess. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood, and corpses were scattered everywhere. Especially the criminals in Black Fiend School, there weren''t many who were left with even their corpses intact.


    The noon sun shone down on the land, adding a bit of heat. However, to Ming Ruo, she did not feel the slightest bit of warmth. She sat down beside her parents'' dead bodies and sobbed. She was only fifteen when she encountered such a disaster.


    "Father, mother, and little peach, don''t die, don''t leave me behind."


    The heavens were unfair. The heavens had no eyes. Ming Ruo cried like she was in tears, when suddenly a slender hand appeared in front of her. Ming Ruo raised her head and a pair of clean and black pupils entered her eyes. That slightly pale face carried a few traces of comfort.


    "Lin Ming Ruo? Right? "


    "Ming Ruo''s body trembled, she looked at Han Chen with his moist eyes, and nodded her head, at a loss of what to do. "Hm!"


    "Do you have any other relatives? I''ll take you to them? " Han Chen said.


    "No." Ming Ruo firmly shook her head, a cold aura gushed out from her charming little face, "I want to avenge my parents and Xiaotao. You are very powerful, aren''t you? Can you teach me martial arts? "


    "Hmm?" Han Chen could not help but be startled, looking at the cold eyes, which were filled with such intense hatred, that it should not have been from a young girl.


    "Please." Ming Ruo bit her lips tightly, her jade hands tightly clutching a corner of her clothes. "I beg you to teach me martial arts, I must kill all the people in Black Fiend School."


    "However, I won''t be staying in Blue River City any longer. There''s no longer any place for me to hide. Moreover, if you follow me, you''ll ¡­"


    "I don''t care. I''ll go wherever you go. As long as I can avenge father and mother! "


    Receiving the resolution in Ming Ruo''s eyes, Han Chen''s heart was faintly moved. Taking a deep breath, he shook his head and said, "Do you know how dangerous it is to be together with me? The number of people who want to kill me right now can''t even count. "


    Ming Ruo''s limpid eyes were delicate and pitiful, tears of grievance couldn''t help but flow out.


    Han Chen frowned, he secretly felt distressed. Sighing, he said, "Alright, if you are not afraid of death, follow me!"

 C124 Lin Weis Relics

    In the backyard of Lin Wei''s escort office.


    A few of the smaller new graves were like small mound mounds on the ground. Ming Ruo knelt in front of the biggest grave in the middle and buried her most beloved person inside. The tears on her face had dried up long ago, and her clear eyes were even cleaner. But unlike before, there was now an extra touch of indifference.


    Han Chen stood a few meters behind her, and looked at that frail and elegant figure in a daze. He had experienced the pain of parting from his loved ones.


    After his mother and father left him, the Bai Clan was unable to feel even the slightest bit of kinship. But the more it was like this, the more Han Chen longed for that kinship.


    Han Chen also knew that a few days ago, after a fierce battle at the Blue Wind Imperial Palace, he had dragged his heavily injured body and fainted at the Lin Wei Escort Office''s backyard. The kind-hearted Ming Ruo had saved his life, and the cycle of karma was also the reason why Han Chen had saved her at such a critical juncture.


    Han Chen knew about Lin Wei''s escort company. The power of the escort company was quite ordinary. The escort team''s leader, Lin Wei, was only at the seventh or eighth level of Refinement Realm. In front of all the criminals in Black Fiend School, he had no power to resist at all. He''d wanted to bring his wife and daughter with him and flee, but he hadn''t thought that he''d be unable to avoid this calamity.


    "Ming Ruo, don''t be too sad." Han Chen walked in front of her and squatted down, trying to comfort his.


    Ming Ruo''s eyes were red and swollen as tears welled up in her eyes. She said while choking back her emotions, "I won''t be able to see my parents again in the future. I''m the only one left in the world. "You don''t even want me, Peach."


    Han Chen''s heart trembled, his nose turned sour. He remembered when his father left him that year, he too had been alone in the dark, wiping away his tears. However, the girl in front of him was even more pitiful than him.


    Han Chen wiped away the tears on his face and revealed a gentle smile, "If you are willing, then take me as your big brother!"


    "Hmm?" Ming Ruo''s small mouth slightly opened, felt Han Chen''s sincere care, and strongly nodded.


    At the entrance of the Lin Wei Escort Office, Ming Ruo followed behind Han Chen. Every few steps, she would turn her head to look. The environment was familiar, but the people were different. The road ahead was uncertain, whether it was fierce or lucky.


    In the evening, a middle-aged man stumbled along the streets of the Blue River as he shouted, "Another accident! Another accident at the Lin Wei Security Office!"


    "So many people died in the escort company, the murderer is way too cruel."


    "How can this be? A few days ago it was the prince''s mansion, and this time it is Lin Wei''s escort office. Could it be that it was Han Chen who did such a good deed? "


    "I think that''s him. I heard that the wounds on those corpses are very thin. It seems to be caused by Han Chen''s flexible sword. "


    The entire Blue Wind City once again stirred up quite a commotion because of the matter regarding Lin Wei''s escort company. Due to the time constraints, Han Chen had only helped Ming Ruo bury the dead body of the person from the Lin Wei Escort Office. As for the corpses of the criminals in Black Fiend School, they were left untreated.


    The people who found them thought that they were from the escort agency. Public opinion had already begun to walk around before the truth was revealed. Han Chen''s name was once again trampled and slandered.


    Some of the so-called righteous disciples even started to organize a search party to chase after Han Chen and help them think of themselves as "righteous".


    Cang Yaner of the Azure Blue Prince''s manor had naturally received the news as well, and immediately sent her hanger-on Pang Xiu to chase after Han Chen based on this lead. In just a few short days, Han Chen had become a villain that anyone could kill.


    At night, in the forest outside the Blue City. A bonfire crackled, and from time to time, a few moths would jump into the fire and turn into black sparks.


    Han Chen stared fixedly at the dancing flames. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ming Ruo was afraid of the cold, he wouldn''t even have started a fire. This was because it would easily reveal her location.


    "Big brother, aren''t you going to take a rest?" Ming Ruo rubbed her somewhat drowsy eyes. Just now, she had been cuddled in Han Chen''s embrace and slept for a while. The shock during the day had made her mentally exhausted.


    Han Chen shook his head, a profound look surfaced in his eyes, and he said, "Why don''t you sleep a little more? We''ll continue our journey in half an hour. "


    Because he clearly understood the situation he was in, Han Chen was exceptionally careful. Staying in one place for no more than two hours at the most. After all, right now, they still had Ming Ruo, who didn''t know any martial arts, so once they encountered a pursuer, it would be difficult for them to escape.


    "I can''t sleep." Ming Ruo replied gently. As long as she closed her eyes, the miserable states of her parents and Little Peach would appear in her mind. That was a nightmare that she could not get rid of. Brother, why did they want to harm my parents? "


    "I don''t know either." Han Chen said softly.


    Ming Ruo rested her head on the other party''s arm and continued to mutter to herself, "My parents are very nice people, and have never provoked any sort of enemies. At that time, I think I heard that person from Black Fiend School ask my father for something. My father said that even if we gave him the thing, they would not let us go. "


    "What is it?" Han Chen casually asked.


    Ming Ruo shook her head, then suddenly seemed to have thought of something and sat up, "Last night, father gave me a cloth bag to keep, and told me to return it to him after we leave Blue Ocean City."


    After he finished speaking, Ming Ruo opened the bag that he had packed before he left, and started rummaging through his clothes and clothes. Soon after, he found a black cloth bag. After opening it, a yellowish scroll and a dark red bead appeared before their eyes.


    "This is?"


    Han Chen was stunned, could this be the reason why Lin Wei and his wife were killed? If the thieves were doing it for these items, it wasn''t impossible for Lin Wei to leave them in his daughter''s safe keeping to avoid detection. But what he did not expect was that the people of Black Fiend School would come knocking at his door so quickly and kill them viciously.


    "What are these?" Han Chen first picked up the scroll, and carefully opened it. As he opened it to write the outermost section, four large words were shockingly written.


    "Heaven Shocking Sword Art!"


    Sword Skill Martial Arts! Han Chen frowned, and looked at Ming Ruo in astonishment. Ming Ruo''s eyes turned, and said softly, "It''s Heaven Shocking Sword Art! I have heard my parents mention that this is a high-grade Heaven Ranked Martial Technique passed down by our Lin Family ancestors. "


    From the name of this martial art, one could tell that this sword art was extraordinary. However, what Han Chen did not understand was that since Lin Wei had such a powerful cultivation technique, why couldn''t he win against the criminals in Black Fiend School? Could it be that this sword technique was just an empty title?


    He curiously slowly opened the scroll, and then the doubts in Han Chen''s heart were solved. When he completely unfurled the scroll, he was surprised to find that there was not a single word on it. Aside from the name "Heaven Shocking Sword Art", everything else was empty.


    "Blank?" Han Chen passed the scroll to Ming Ruo.


    She took it, and confusion gushed out from her pretty eyebrows, but she understood it a little better than Han Chen, "Father said before, that this was something that Grandfather left behind. He had tried many methods, using blisters and roasting them over the fire, but nothing could make the words appear on them. But this must be the Heaven Shocking Sword Art! "


    Regarding Ming Ruo''s answer, Han Chen felt a little helpless. Lin Wei''s aptitude was rather mediocre. If his ancestors had really passed down powerful cultivation techniques, he should at least let him cultivate them. Of course, if it was Lin Wei''s father who hadn''t comprehended the secret of this sword art, then it would be a completely different story.


    The soft flame was like a fairy in the dark night, pulsing gently. Ming Ruo fell into deep thought while holding the empty "Heaven-Shocking Sword Art".


    She knew that her father would never joke with her like this. Lin Wei definitely wanted her to keep a powerful cultivation technique passed down from his ancestors. But why this is blank is hard to understand.


    "Alright, stop thinking about it." Han Chen rubbed his head, shook his head and said, "Lin Bei Bei must not have comprehended any secrets inside, if not, he would not have been harmed."


    Thinking back to the death of his parents, grief welled up in Ming Ruo''s beautiful eyes, and she gritted her teeth as she tried her best to suppress the grief in her heart. After placing the scroll down, Ming Ruo immediately turned his gaze towards the red ball. The ball was smooth and round, a little bigger than a cinnamon ball. Holding it in his hand, he felt a cold sensation flowing through his fingertips.


    "Big brother, what is this?" Ming Ruo asked.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen did not pay too much attention to the bead, he accepted it and looked at it carefully: "I have never seen this before, did Lin Bei Bei not tell you before?"


    Ming Ruo shook her head, indicating that she did not.


    Han Chen''s face revealed a confused look. Just when he felt that there was nothing special about this item. Han Chen''s eyes suddenly blurred and his consciousness blurred. He became dizzy and drunk.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?" Ming Ruo noticed the change in Han Chen''s expression and immediately asked nervously. Hearing Ming Ruo''s call, Han Chen''s body violently shook. He forcefully closed his eyes, opened them again, and shook his head again, as if he had just awoken from a dream.


    Han Chen panted heavily, only now did he realize that his back was drenched in cold sweat. Just that one strike just now, he felt like he was about to lose himself.


    "How terrifying, I''m afraid this is what the people of Black Fiend School want."


    "What?" Ming Ruo was so shocked that her small mouth slightly opened, and she stared at the unremarkable little pearl in disbelief. Brother, what happened to you just now? "Her face is so ugly."


    Han Chen shook his head, returned the little pearl back to Ming Ruo''s little hand, and said solemnly: "Ming Ruo, you must take good care of this, and treat it as your father''s remnants. Don''t let anyone know it''s here. "


    Although Han Chen did not know what this pearl was, he was sure that Black Fiend School had come for it. That feeling just now had caused his heart to palpitate.


    Ming Ruo vaguely understood and nodded. Just based on the fact that this was Lin Wei''s inheritance, she would keep it safe and sound.


    "Oh yeah, brother, what kind of sect is Black Fiend School? "Is it very strong?" Ming Ruo''s eyes flashed with hatred.


    "Very powerful, the power of the Black Fiend School is not weaker than the Taiqing Sect."


    "Then, when will I be able to take revenge?"


    "Silly girl, don''t think about revenge for now." Han Chen''s face revealed a trace of tender affection, just like his older brother''s love for his younger sister. "Right now, the most important thing is to live on, only by living on will there be a chance to take revenge. Do you understand? "


    "En, then brother, when are you going to teach me martial arts?"


    "Hur hur." Han Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, and he laughed: "Ming Ruo, brother will now teach you a move that is out of everyone''s expectation!"

 C125 Return to Blackrock City

    "Ming Ruo, big brother will now teach you the Sword Drawing Arts!"


    "Hmm? "What?"


    Before Ming Ruo could figure it out,. Han Chen suddenly jumped up and dashed towards a gigantic tree in front of him. Immediately after, Han Chen''s hand touched his waist, accompanied by a clear low hum, and in a flash of cold light, the flexible sword pierced through the treetop.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A miserable scream reverberated through the forest. Following that, the corpse of a middle-aged man fell from the tree, raising a cloud of dust and leaves. A thin red line gradually appeared on his neck. From the clothes he wore, it was obvious that he was a guard from the prince''s mansion.


    "This?" Ming Ruo was so frightened by the scene in front of him that she could not react to what was happening.


    Han Chen walked back, the flexible sword in his hand flowed with traces of blood, "Ming Ruo, did you see it clearly?"


    Ming Ruo nodded his head, and shook it again. After a long while, she recovered her wits: "Brother, did you hide the sword in your belt?"


    "En!" Han Chen nodded his head, he then took off the belt on his body and passed it along with the flexible sword to Ming Ruo, "Big brother does not have anything to give you, just take these two things as a little gift. I will teach you martial arts techniques in the future. "


    "Thank you, big brother." Ming Ruo was immediately overjoyed, her handsome face revealed a slight smile, and carefully took the sword and belt, her eyes flashed with excitement.


    Just as she was about to grab the sword, a drop of blood from the sword landed on the "Shocking Heaven Sword Art" scroll. The empty space actually began to have subtle changes. One character after another began to emerge. However, the two of them did not notice this.


    "Ming Ruo, we can''t stay here any longer. The people from the prince''s mansion have already caught up." Han Chen glanced at the corpse not far away and said.


    "Yes." Ming Ruo nodded obediently, she packed their bags casually and the two left.


    During the day, Han Chen had also told his story to the other party. Ming Ruo also knew what happened in the prince''s mansion. He didn''t even hide the fact that he was an assassin of the Wealth Building from her.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Ruo did not reject Han Chen like she had imagined, in her eyes. No matter what kind of wrong and wrong Han Chen did. When she called out "brother," he was the only family she could rely on.


    "Big brother, where are we going next?"


    "Let''s go to Blackrock City first!"


    In the dark forest, Han Chen took Ming Ruo and once again, they began their journey. With a long future ahead of him, where was the path in his heart? Ming Ruo accidentally accompanied her. This fate had similar siblings, which reduced the loneliness in their journey.


    Blackrock City!


    After a few days of hasty travel, the two of them finally arrived at this bustling city.


    Walking on the bustling and lively street, Ming Ruo''s suppressed emotions were slightly released. Her large eyes scanned the jewelry stores around him. In the past, when she was in the Azure Sky City, she had always liked those beautiful jewelry and clothes.


    "Ming Ruo, did you see anything that you like? If there is, I can buy it for you. " During this period of interaction, Han Chen had really fallen for this little sister of his. When she thought of her parents at night, she would often secretly shed tears while carrying Han Chen on her back.


    Ming Ruo shook his head, she did not have the intention to buy anything, she just used it to look at things. Her beauty attracted the attention of many people on the street.


    "Big brother, where are we going?"


    "Are you tired?" Han Chen asked.


    "En!" Ming Ruo nodded honestly.


    "Hur hur, we''ll be there soon."


    After a while, the two of them stopped at the entrance of the Wealthy Class building. Han Chen held Ming Ruo''s small hand and walked up the stairs, just as he was about to enter. Before they even entered the door, a plump middle-aged man with small eyes like a mouse reached out and stopped the two of them.


    "Where did this wild brat come from?" Is this Rich Hall something that you can casually enter? "


    The Rich Building was the biggest place in Blackrock City. It was a place where the aristocrats could enjoy themselves. It included the J Courtyard, gambling den, auction, singing and dancing, and so on.


    Without waiting for Han Chen to reply, the middle-aged man had already spotted Ming Ruo beside him. His mouse eyes immediately lit up, "Tsk tsk, this little beauty is not bad. Then, he gave Han Chen a "understanding" look, "Hehe, where did you get this kid from? The price must be high. "


    Hearing the other party say that, Ming Ruo started to panic. Could it be that her brother was going to sell him out? Before she could react, she heard a loud sound, "Pa!" A crisp slap followed.


    The rat''s small eyes fell to the ground, and it even spat out a few broken teeth. There were already five bright red handprints on his already fat face.


    Han Chen''s eyes surged with a cold chill, and his voice was ice-cold as he said, "If you dare to continue speaking such nonsense, do you believe that I won''t kill you?"


    Ming Ruo heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time, felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    The man with the mouse eyes suddenly quivered, and angrily scolded, "You stinking brat, you dare hit me? Are you tired of living? Come on! Someone! Someone is throwing a tantrum. "


    As soon as he said that, a group of big men holding weapons rushed out from the inner hall. In an instant, they surrounded Han Chen and the other two. Upon seeing so many people, Ming Ruo couldn''t help but shrink back from Han Chen.


    "Don''t be afraid! "With big brother here." Han Chen''s expression did not change as he comforted his softly.


    "Brat, you dare to cause trouble at my Rich Hall? You must be tired of living!" A man in a long coat with a glimpse of a beard on his lips walked out. He glanced at the rat-eyed man, who had been knocked over, and his face darkened.


    "Who are you?" Han Chen asked indifferently.


    "Hmph, he''s the manager of the Rich Building, and he''s given the nickname Uncle Lang!" The man''s voice was filled with pride.


    "You''ve only been promoted to this position for less than a month, right?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Heh." Han Chen laughed, then took out a gold plate from his robes and casually threw it over: "Do you recognize this?"


    Uncle Wolf frowned and caught the plate. He looked up and saw that there was a fierce word engraved on the gold plate, "King".


    Uncle Lang''s face turned pale white, he immediately trembled and stepped forward to bow and say: "Yes, subordinate, Master Han Chen, I have committed many offenses earlier, please forgive me."


    In the blink of an eye, Uncle Wolf''s attitude took a 180 degree turn. Everyone present was completely stunned. Especially the man with the small eyes, he asked foolishly, "Wolf, Uncle Wolf, why did you treat this stinking brat?"


    "Shut up." Uncle Wolf stared at him fiercely and continued speaking to Han Chen, "Master, my subordinate is not sensible, please forgive me."


    The man with small eyes finally understood that Han Chen was someone he could not afford to offend. He secretly regretted it and got up to apologize.


    Ming Ruo also never thought that her brother would have such a great face. Although she was previously the Eldest Miss of the Lin Wei Escort Office, she had never been to such a luxurious place.


    "Forget it." Han Chen lightly glanced at the man with the small eyes, and said calmly: "Take me to see Lambert, there''s still more." Han Chen pointed at Ming Ruo, "This is my sister, please receive her well."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Rest assured, my lord!" I will bring you to see the old man from Lambert. "


    Han Chen nodded, then said to Ming Ruo: "Obediently, I''ll be back in a while."


    "En!" Ming Ruo obediently agreed, and at the same time whispered, "Big Brother, you have to come find me quickly, I don''t want to be separated from you for too long."


    "Un, rest assured!" Han Chen laughed, and caressed his head lovingly.


    Under the other party''s lead, Han Chen climbed the stairs. After passing the third floor, he even tried to look for Hua Yumei''s figure. Unfortunately, he didn''t see her.


    On the fourth floor of the Wealth Building, the long and narrow passageway appeared dark. In the innermost room, the decorations were exceptionally luxurious. It was a large room, made of wool.


    On the counter against the wall, large and small antique scrolls were placed. Directly opposite the door was a table with a thick and comfortable chair. An old man with white hair sat on it. He had his head lowered and his cloudy eyes staring at the scroll in his hand.


    Creak! The door opened and a young man entered. The old man put down the item in his hand and raised his head. A faint smile appeared on his wrinkled face.


    "Han Chen, long time no see."


    "Lambert." Han Chen nodded and greeted his.


    "Hur hur, I knew you would come looking for me." Lambert''s wrinkled face trembled twice as she extended her hand in a inviting gesture. Han Chen did not hold back and sat on the chair opposite of Lambert.


    A trace of surprise flashed through Lambert''s eyes as he continued, "You broke through to the eighth level of the Refinement Stage."


    "Yes." Han Chen did not deny it.


    "Hur hur, really, congratulations." The Lambert laughed and accepted it. He raised his eyebrows and continued, "There are a lot of people who want to kill you now. You should stay here with me for now! "It won''t be too late to go out after the limelight has passed."


    "That''s not why I came to see you."


    "Oh? What is that? " Lambert asked in surprise.


    "Where''s my father?" Han Chen spat out a few words, his eyes staring straight at the other party.


    Lambert''s expression was still calm, but his blurry old eyes gradually became sharp and deep, "Han Chen, I do know where your father is, but I have no obligation to tell you."


    "Why? I just want to see him. "


    "Because he told me not to tell you. However, "Lambert''s voice paused for a moment, and a faint trace of heat surged out from his eyes," If you can help me find something, I can treat your father''s information as a deal to tell you. "


    "What is it?" Han Chen''s heart jumped, and he blurted out a question.


    Lambert squinted his eyes as his shrivelled lips trembled. Then, he spat out a few words clearly, "The Book of Life!"


    "What?" the Longevity Scripture of the Mystical Peak. "

 C126 Transactions

    When he heard the three words "Classic of Longevity", Han Chen couldn''t help but gasp. He scolded the old fox in his heart, "You''re actually targeting the Mystical Peak''s Classic of Longevity?"


    The Longevity Scripture was a high-grade Heaven-ranked cultivation technique, and also the most precious secret treasure in the Mystical Peak. It was said that those who cultivated the Classic of Longevity had great hopes of entering the realm of longevity and reaching immortality.


    "Can you change one?" Han Chen felt a little powerless. He knew that there was another reason why the Lambert was looking for him, and that was because he was actually a disciple of the Mystical Peak.


    "That''s just one condition." "I know that this matter is comparable to ascending to heaven for you, so don''t ask me again about your father in the future."


    Han Chen took a deep breath, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said solemnly. Okay, I promise you, as long as I get the Book of Life, you must tell me where my father is. "


    "Can you really do it?" Lambert looked at him in shock.


    "I definitely won''t give up on any chance to find my father." Han Chen answered firmly. At the same time, the figure of a tall, middle-aged man appeared in his mind.


    "Alright!" Lambert was surprised and happy to the point that he didn''t feel anything amiss. After all, the Longevity Scripture was the most important thing to the Mystical Peak. It was very unlikely that Han Chen would be able to obtain it.


    The two of them were silent for a while, each having their own thoughts. Then, Han Chen continued to ask, "If you are unwilling to tell me my father''s whereabouts, then you should be able to tell me the reason why he left this place, right?"


    "This." Lambert squinted his eyes, looking straight at the other party, he shook his head and said, "I do not know why your father left." His voice paused for a moment, and then he said, "But I think, he is doing it for your mother, Bai Muxuan."


    "What?" For my mother? "


    "That''s right, this is my guess. According to my understanding of Han Langyu, the only reason why you can remain in the Mystical Peak alone is because of him. "


    "B-but, my mother passed away due to an illness when I was five years old!" Han Chen''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Died because of an illness? I think that''s definitely not the reason. " The Lambert firmly refuted.


    Han Chen''s heart tightened as he stared at the other party in shock, "What did you say? What exactly do you know? "


    "Think carefully, Bai Muxuan is not only the number one beauty of the Hidden Court City, but also a genius of the Bai Family. Even though she had already made a family, he didn''t put all her effort into cultivation. But when you were five, her strength was at the ninth stage of the mastery. at this level will basically not be sick anymore, let alone die from an illness. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Ye Xiao''s words had awakened the man in his dreams. Han Chen''s mind felt as if it had been struck by lightning, and was shaken to the point that his ears were buzzing. Indeed, how could a martial cultivation with a profound strength of the ninth level have its life so easily taken away by an illness? There must be some other secret behind Mother Bai Muxuan''s death.


    "My father left to find out who my mother was. Lambert, please, I beg of you, please tell me where my dad is. I will definitely think of a way to find the Longevity Scripture for you. " Han Chen was no longer able to suppress the restlessness in his heart. He urgently wished to see his father and ask him about the things that happened back then.


    However, the Lambert still shook his head resolutely, "I won''t be soft-hearted to you unless you bring me the Book of Life."


    Seeing his unrelenting attitude, Han Chen had the urge to put the sword on his neck. But he also knew that he was no match for the Lambert.


    After a long period of calm, Han Chen let out a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and said, "Alright, I''ll definitely bring you the Book of Life."


    "Hur hur, I like it too." Lambert laughed and suddenly thought of something, and said with interest, "I heard that you brought a girl with you this time?"


    "Yes, she saved my life. I want to repay her."


    "Oh? She should be that lass from the Lin Wei Escort Office! "


    "That''s right!" Han Chen casually answered, but in his heart, he was secretly amazed at the other party''s intelligence. The moment he entered Blackrock City, the news had probably already spread over.


    "Then when are you going back to the Mystical Peak? I should have used up all my money! " Lambert said as he rummaged through the items, "The first sum of money given to you by Olive and Wen Ya is just enough to offset the one hundred thousand silver I gave you in advance. A few days ago, there was a new deal, a man called Ke Yinye, if you kill him, you can get twenty thousand gold. "


    "Oh? Such a high price? " Han Chen stopped in his tracks.


    "Yes, he''s just a ninth level Qi Refining martial cultivation. However, this Ke Yinye shouldn''t be too difficult for you. "


    "Forget it." Han Chen thought for a while and still shook his head, "A ninth level Qi Refining cultivator is able to pay such a high price. That person is definitely not simple. I do not wish to stay in Blackrock City for too long, you should look for someone else! "


    After Han Chen finished speaking, he turned around and left, closing the door casually as the sound of his footsteps faded away.


    In that huge room, only the Lambert remained. He narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "Han Langyu, your son looks just like you. The Book of Life and Death, the Book of Life, may truly come into my hands. "


    Han Chen left the third floor and headed straight for the hall on the first floor. The man with small eyes at the side of the counter immediately laughed as he came over, "Master Han Chen, you came down, do you have any instructions?"


    Seeing the other party''s face, Han Chen laughed inwardly. In the blink of an eye, his attitude had changed completely. Where is my sister? "


    "Reporting to Lord Han, Miss Lin is in her room watching music and dancing."


    "Bring her!"


    "Yes." The man with the rat''s eyes nodded and trotted over to look for someone. Not long later, Ming Ruo was brought over, upon seeing Han Chen, he ran over happily: "Big brother, where did you go? That song and dance are really beautiful, and there''s even a lot of delicious food! "


    Seeing that there was a rare expression of happiness on Ming Ruo''s face, Han Chen secretly laughed: "Ming Ruo, I''m going out now, why don''t you stay here and wait for me?"


    "No." Ming Ruo shook her head in refusal, and subconsciously grabbed onto Han Chen''s arm tightly. "I want to be with big brother."


    "Alright!"


    Han Chen did not reject, and then took Ming Ruo and left the Wealth Building. Just as Lambert had said, Han Chen was almost broke. The Mystical Peak was at least a few months away from here, money was essential.


    Originally, Han Chen could have asked the Lambert for it directly, but the rules of the Rich Hall was that one could only take it after completing a mission. Han Chen had a sense of disgust towards Lambert. Deep in his heart, the stubborn him would rather think of ways to get money than ask him for it.


    Right now, all Han Chen was thinking of was how to obtain the Book of Life and exchange it for news about his father. To accomplish this goal, the only way was to return to the Mystical Peak. After leaving the sect for so long, he thought about how he would still be able to meet Shen Yu, Xin Lan, and Dazzling Spring when he returned. He was looking forward to it.


    "Big brother, where are we going?"


    "Make money!"


    "Huh?" Ming Ruo was brought to a large plaza by Han Chen with a confused expression on his face. The square was surrounded by a black mass of spectators.


    At the center of the square, there were eight or nine arenas. Two of them were in the midst of a battle, while the others were empty. The people on the stage were all fighting for real. The crowd in the field were waving their flags and shouting, their faces and necks red.


    "Big brother, what is this place?" Ming Ruo had never seen such an occasion before, so she asked with her eyes wide open.


    "This place is called the Arena. It is specially used by the wealthy aristocrats to watch the competition. They will bet on the victory or defeat of the match. As for the contestants on the stage, as long as they win, they will receive a sum of money. "


    This place was something that Han Chen had accidentally discovered the last time he stayed in Blackrock City. Occasionally, he would go in to take a look, but that was only in his capacity as a spectator.


    After listening to Han Chen''s explanation, Ming Ruo nodded her head: "Big brother, then are you going to compete on stage?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Isn''t that dangerous? Big brother, you better not go. I still have a lot of money on me, so it should be enough for us. "


    "Ming Ruo." Han Chen''s heart warmed, the girl in front of him was so simple and kind. How can your brother use your money? Rest assured! I''ll be fine. "


    With that, he pulled Ming Ruo''s small hand and walked towards the entrance of the plaza. Beside the door, there was a registration site. A man in his thirties, dressed a little sloppily, was holding a registration book in her hand.


    "You want to play?" The man raised his head and looked at Han Chen.


    "Hmm, how many empty spaces are there?"


    An empty field referred to a stage where there was no opponent yet. Usually, there would be two situations where there was an empty field. The first was that the arena master was very strong and no one dared to challenge him. The other problem was that the stakes were very low, so even if he won, he wouldn''t get much money.


    "It''s an empty space. Let me see." The man flipped through the registration slip and roughly glanced through it before saying, "Mm, in another hour, there will be two empty spaces. stations one and seven. "


    "Price." Han Chen asked indifferently.


    "If Stage Seven wins, five taels of gold. If number one wins, it will be one hundred gold. "


    "The difference is that great?" Han Chen was obviously startled, he revealed surprise and asked: "Who is Stage One?"


    The man in charge of registration looked at Han Chen snappily, and replied with slight annoyance: "Stage One has already won twenty matches in a row. Of course the price is high, his name is Ke Yinye. "


    "Ke Yinye?"


    Han Chen was startled when he heard the name, wasn''t this the person Lambert wanted him to kill before? Just the ninth level of Qi Refining was already able to raise the price by 20,000 gold. Therefore, Han Chen had quite an impression of him.


    "It seems like he really does have some skill." Han Chen thought.


    "Have you made up your mind? Should they fight? If you don''t want to fight, then move away, don''t dilly-dally. " The slovenly man in charge of registration said impatiently.


    "Hmph, why are you so fierce?" Ming Ruo pouted and cursed in dissatisfaction. She pulled Han Chen''s arm and said, "Big Brother, let''s go! Don''t go. "


    Han Chen laughed and shook his head, then said to the sloppy-looking man: "Ring Seven."


    "Hmph." The man glared at Ming Ruo unhappily, he scratched his messy hair and opened up the registration form, making it look like nothing was going on, "What''s your name?"


    "Han," Han Chen''s voice paused, and changed his words, "Han Lin."

 C127 Arena

    "Han Lin."


    Hearing the name Han Chen, Ming Ruo couldn''t help but to smile. Now he was almost on the cusp, and it would be better to use a fake name.


    The sloppy-looking man looked at the two of them strangely and wrote the words "Han Lin". "Give me three taels of gold as your deposit. If you shrink back halfway, the deposit will not be refunded to you."


    "Got it." Han Chen took out 5 taels of gold and threw it to him, then continued, "Give me a sword and a mask."


    The man took the gold and put it in his pocket, then took out an iron mask from under the table and handed it over, "You can choose your weapon from inside. If you win and you want to continue the match, you only need to inform the referee. When the time comes, we will reward you according to the ratio of the bets that you have won. "


    "Thank you!" Han Chen nodded, holding onto his mask, he led Ming Ruo into the plaza.


    The slovenly man glanced at the two''s backs and yawned deeply. Then, he found someone else in charge of reporting and passed over Han Chen''s information to them.


    Within the plaza, the crowd was in an uproar, and the cheers were deafening. The rows of seats were like a black tide. Three battles were going on in the center of the arena.


    Han Chen held Ming Ruo''s hand and walked towards Stage Seven. As he entered, he put on his mask. A lot of people came here to fight, and they all wore masks. If he lost, he could still block his way.


    Of course, the reason why Han Chen wore this was to hide it from others. Right now, the people from the Green Blue Prince''s Mansion, the Liu Family, and the City Lord''s Mansion were searching for him everywhere. It was hard to say if he would find this place.


    "Big brother, are you really going to fight?" Ming Ruo was still a little worried.


    "It''s fine." Han Chen stopped below Stage Seven and looked up. There was a skinny man up there fighting with a fat and tall man.


    The two opponents looked extremely comical. The scrawny man scuttled around the enemy''s body like a rat. The fat man rolled around and started to beat them. As he did so, he cursed out loud.


    "Damned ground mouse, don''t get caught by me, otherwise, I''ll skin you alive today."


    "Hey, fat pig, come if you''re capable!"


    As the two competed, various insulting words spat out from their mouths, attracting the attention of many in the audience. A ground mouse and a dead fat pig were indeed somewhat relieving.


    Ming Ruo scanned the surroundings with her beautiful eyes. There wasn''t such a place in Blue Wind City, so there was still a bit of surprise in her heart. In the audience seating, there were about four to five hundred people. Most of them were rich young masters of aristocratic families and young mistresses.


    It wasn''t Han Chen''s first time here, although he hadn''t participated in any competitions before. However, he was very clear that the strongest person who came to participate in the competition would not exceed mastery. Han Chen was now at the eighth level of Qi Refining, which was another step higher than when he was at the seventh. A small fight like this wasn''t a big problem.


    "Damn fat pig, you should lose some weight, haha."


    The ground mouse on platform seven was as nimble as a loach. With a whoosh, it went through the fat man''s body. The latter''s face turned red, and her eyes seemed as though they were about to spew fire.


    After playing for so long, the spectators on the field were starting to feel a bit tired. The other matches had all ended, leaving only the seventh ring behind. The two of them had no appetite for this kind of competition that was like playing hide and seek.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The fat man suddenly shouted. His eyes narrowed as he quickly reached out and grabbed the back of the Earth Rat. The Earth Mouse''s expression changed as he instantly felt that the situation wasn''t good. Before he could react, his body was lifted up into the air.


    "Haha, damn you, skinning, now your father has caught you!"


    "Damn fat pig, let me go, let me go!"


    The ground rat was lifted above its head by the fat man. Its four limbs clawed around in the air like a crazy spider. When the audience saw this scene, they perked up a little. The people who had bet on the fat man to win all shouted loudly.


    "Throw him down."


    "Throw him down."


    "Heh heh." The fat man let out a strange laugh, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth, "It''s too easy for him to throw it down, go to hell!"


    A trace of viciousness flashed across the fat man''s eyes. He lifted the rat high up in the air and then forcefully smashed it into the right knee that was lifted up. Everyone present felt their hearts tighten. They were afraid that if they were to go now, the back of the Earth Mouse would be broken on the spot.


    However, at this moment, the Earth Mouse''s expression suddenly became vicious. As it fell, it quickly pulled out a dagger from its bosom and stabbed at the other''s neck.


    Hiss! The fat man had never thought that his opponent would still be hiding such a move. His neck had been stabbed through without any warning. With a violent tremble, the Earth Mouse used one hand to support the other party''s chest and quickly bounced himself out. He flipped a few times in the air and then landed on the stage.


    "Hehe, you fat pig, I won''t send you off."


    Bang! The fat man who had his neck pierced was dead beyond dead. He fell onto the stage and died with eyes wide open.


    Crash! * The entire audience was in an uproar. The people who had bet on Rodent were all applauding and cheering. As for those who supported the fat man''s victory, they were all cursing loudly.


    Han Chen coldly watched the scene on the stage. If the fat man had just thrown the ground mouse out of the stage, then he would not have died and would have won the battle. However, he did not do so. As a result, the Earth Mouse was forced to retaliate and seize the opportunity. Who was this weird?


    Ming Ruo''s face turned a little pale, although she had seen the bloody scene when Han Chen killed the Black Fiend School''s Ding Kuang and the rest. However, he was still a girl, so he would more or less reject him.


    "Big brother, isn''t it your turn for the next match?" Ming Ruo looked through the mask on Han Chen''s face to the pitch black eyes.


    "Yeah, I''ll be fine."


    The fat man''s corpse was lifted off the ground. The ground rat could be said to be extremely pleased with itself, looking as if it was about to fly into the sky. Furthermore, he continued to stand on the stage, with no intention of descending.


    "Next match, Groundhog Consecutive!" A middle-aged man dressed as a referee deacon walked to the side of Ring Seven and said in a loud voice.


    "Alright, Earthmouse will support you."


    "Earth Mouse, I bet on you winning again."


    Amidst the crowd''s hubbub, the middle-aged man loudly announced, "The Earth Mouse''s opponent is Han, Lin! "Please welcome Han Lin to the arena."


    Shhh! A chorus of boos rang out. Han Chen first found an ordinary iron sword on the weapons rack at the side of the arena and then calmly walked up the stage. When everyone saw that it was a masked man, they were once again shocked.


    "Mouse, kick him down."


    "You can tell with a glance that you don''t have much ability, fight well, I''ll bet everything on you."


    "Hearing that the spectators on the stage were looking down on Han Chen, Ming Ruo frowned, her beautiful face tensed up and she looked especially angry. Hmph, just you all wait! "Let''s see how big brother defeats him."


    Due to Voley''s previous performance of stabbing the fat man with his dagger, the atmosphere in the square was immediately stirred up. Many of the people who came here to watch the battle loved violence and cruelty. The most primitive side of humanity was nothing more than this.


    "I declare the start of the battle!"


    The referee''s order resounded throughout the arena. Han Chen did not expect that, in just the first round, he had already become the "focal point", and now, he felt that wearing a mask was the right choice.


    The ground mouse was really cocky, with a thief like smile on his face, he slowly approached Han Chen, "Heh, little brat, that was my method just now. You saw it too, if you know what''s good for you, then get the hell down. I''m too lazy to bother. "


    "Let''s begin!" Han Chen coldly replied as he stabbed his sword into the table.


    "Eh? What do you mean? Do you want to play with me empty-handed? "


    "To deal with you, there''s no need to use a sword."


    "You?" The Earth Mouse''s face instantly turned ashen. As for the spectators on the field, they had been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    The Earth Mouse clenched his fist and raised the dagger that was still stained with blood. He took a big stride and rushed towards Han Chen, "Since you want to die, then don''t blame me for it. Go see the King of Hell!"


    A sharp dagger was aimed at Han Chen''s heart, the entire audience was shouting out loud, as far as they could remember, any person wearing a mask was not that powerful.


    When the local rat was less than two meters away from Han Chen, Han Chen began to move. He raised his foot and kicked solidly at the man''s chest.


    Ka-cha! * A crisp sound rang out as a few of the rats'' ribs broke. Under the shocked gazes of countless people in the square, the Earth Mouse spat out a mouthful of blood in the air before falling off the arena.


    One move, just one move. The entire audience immediately fell silent, without a single sound.


    This sudden scene left the audience dumbstruck, their eyes almost popping out of their sockets. In the blink of an eye, the entire plaza became deathly silent. The atmosphere instantly dropped to the freezing point.


    He saw the street rat, who had been rampaging about wildly just a second ago, now lying on the ground, unable to get up. Blood was constantly spitting out from its mouth, and its thin face was filled with fear and regret.


    Han Chen did not plan to kill the opponent, this kick only had a few broken ribs. If he was properly nurtured, he would be able to recover in a few months.


    When the Earth Mouse killed the fat man earlier, he didn''t show the slightest mercy. One could see the poison in his heart. Han Chen didn''t have the slightest feeling that he had been beaten up like this by Yun Che.


    "Big brother is awesome!" Ming Ruo clapped her hands happily below the stage. This was one of the few methods that could make her so happy.


    Only then did the audience slowly recover their wits, their mouths accompanied by a wave of curses. Before the match began, there were many people betting on Groundhog to win, but who would have thought that he would be kicked off with a single kick? It would be strange if the crowd wasn''t furious.


    "The victor of this competition is Han Lin."


    When the judge announced the results, the entire audience booed and booed, the only person who seemed happy was Ming Ruo.


    The ground mouse was carried out of the competition grounds, but Han Chen had no intention to go down. He gestured to the deacons in the field to continue. The latter understood and picked up the list to read aloud.


    "Ring Seven, Han Lin. His opponent is Li Kuang!"

 C128 Ke Yinye

    "Stage seven, Han Lin wins two matches in a row."


    "Stage seven, Han Lin wins three matches in a row."


    "Stage Seven, Han Lin has won five matches in a row."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! One figure after another was thrown out, and the referees below the stage shouted out one after another, creating a shocking scene of battle. The audience all stared with widened eyes as they stared in disbelief at the masked figure on the stage.


    "Big brother is awesome, big brother is awesome." Ming Ruo stood at the side of the stage and happily clapped her small hands. It was the first time in days that she had shown such a brilliant smile.


    Han Chen looked through the mask and nodded at Ming Ruo. In front of him was a metal sword that he had never drawn before. From the first battle onwards, there had never been an opponent who had been able to defend against his sword. Not only that, there was basically no opponent who could take ten moves from him.


    As one challenger after another was blasted off the stage, the spectators finally understood that Han Chen was basically just a pig to eat the tiger. Some of the people who had bet wrongly and lost Ben were cursing under their breath.


    After winning the fifth match, no one dared to challenge him. The stage number seven which Han Chen was in, naturally became an empty stage.


    "Brother, no one dares to fight with you anymore! Let''s go! " Ming Ruo said. She was actually worried about Han Chen and was afraid that he would attract even more powerful people. That was why she urged him to leave.


    Han Chen nodded his head, then turned to the judge and said: "How much did I win?"


    The referee was startled at first, but then he shifted his gaze to the nearby steward in charge of recording the event. "The latter understood, flipped through the bill in her hand and replied loudly." Stage Seven, Han Lin. Five consecutive victories, a total of 56 taels of gold. "


    The audience was in an uproar. To be able to earn 56 taels of gold in just a few hours, that was definitely something to be amazed about.


    "Fifty-six taels?" Han Chen muttered to himself, thinking that it was more or less enough for him to use it to return to the Mystical Peak. "Help me settle the bill!"


    "Alright." A trace of regret appeared on the referee''s face. He must have missed a good opportunity to earn some money.


    Han Chen kept his sword and prepared to step down. Ming Ruo welcomed him happily. Although the time they had together was short, it was not that long. But she really treated him as a relative.


    Swoosh! At that moment, a silver sword gleam suddenly appeared next to his feet, followed by a hearty laugh. Sigh, this friend here, just fight with me! "


    Crash! * The entire arena instantly became noisy, and many spectators revealed expressions of great excitement.


    "It''s Ke Yinye. Haha, he''s finally here."


    "Ke Yinye has already won twenty consecutive rounds. I have watched all of his matches."


    "Ke Yinye, Ke Yinye."


    Hearing the crowd cheering, Han Chen looked towards the direction of the commotion. He saw a handsome young man standing on Ring One on the left. The man''s expression was a little lazy, with a gentle smile on his face. What surprised Han Chen was that the other party''s hair was actually silvery-white, and not black.


    This man was Ke Yinye. Someone had spent twenty thousand gold to buy his life from the Rich Tower.


    "How is it? Are you interested in fighting me? " Ke Yinye said with interest.


    Without waiting for Han Chen''s reply, Ming Ruo hurriedly stopped him, "Brother, don''t promise him. Let''s go! "


    Receiving the concern in Ming Ruo''s eyes, Han Chen''s heart warmed. He then asked the referee, "If we defeat him, will we be able to obtain 100 gold taels?"


    "Yes." The judge nodded in reply, but he did not believe that Han Chen could win against Ke Yinye. Not just him, most of the people in the audience would not believe it.


    "Haha, if you agree, then that would be great." Ke Yinye was in high spirits, with a movement of her body, the tip of her feet touched the ground, and she directly jumped from Stage One to Stage Seven.


    "Ming Ruo, don''t worry!" Han Chen comforted the pouting Ming Ruo in a gentle tone. The latter bit her red lips as she lowered her head to sulk.


    Han Chen laughed helplessly, he then turned around and faced Ke Yinye, holding the sword in his hand horizontally.


    "Ke Yinye will win, she will win twenty-one matches in a row."


    "Ke Yinye, you can do it! I''ve bet all my money on you!"


    The enthusiasm of the audience filled their hearts as they quickly began to place their bets on this match. This was a 1: 100 betting rate. After a few days, Ke Yinye''s record of consecutive victories, had made him an undefeated legend in the arena.


    "Han Lin against Ke Yinye, begin!"


    As the referee''s voice faded, the atmosphere in the audience rose to an uproar. Hearing the cheers from all around, Ke Yinye shook her head helplessly: "Sigh, being so popular, there''s no helping it, she''s handsome, but she''s different."


    The other side almost choked to death on that sentence.


    Han Chen''s eyes could not help but twitch, he raised the sword in his hand, in a flash, he was in front of the opponent, and many sharp sword beams whistled towards him.


    "Good job, hehe." Ke Yinye raised her eyebrows, and also raised her sword to block.


    Both sword strikes collided, creating sparks in the air. Han Chen stepped with the Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps, like a nimble fish. With a clench of his palm, the longsword in his hand released a burst of blazing essence fire.


    "Eh, this move is pretty good." Ke Yinye let out a cry of surprise, but she was not willing to be outdone, and bright golden light also surged on the blade of the sword.


    Han Chen was secretly surprised, the other party''s strength was truly not simple, comparing Liu Yifeng and Meng Huo. Most likely, they would be much stronger. However, Han Chen was already at the ninth level of the Refinement Stage when he was at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, let alone the fact that he had already broken through to the eighth level.


    Two sword glows of different colors, one red and one gold, clashed against the other. The battle on the stage was extremely intense, and the spectators below the stage were clapping and cheering.


    Ming Ruo stood on stage and muttered with her small mouth, making her look extremely adorable. Recalling that Han Chen was the champion of the Martial Competition, the worry in his heart couldn''t help but decrease to the lowest point.


    "I should trust my brother." Ming Ruo''s beautiful eyes turned, she suddenly became angry with this little idea.


    Bang! Han Chen hacked onto the stage with his sword, causing the dust to fly into the air and a groove to appear on the stone stage. The more Ke Yinye fought, the more shocked he became. He originally thought that by relying on his ninth level of Qi Refining strength, he could easily defeat his opponent.


    "Hey, what realm are you in?"


    "Guess." Under the mask, Han Chen revealed a faint smile, his body diving forward and sticking to the ground, the sword in his hand striking the opponent''s lower body.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what cultivation level you are at. In the end, the one who lost is still you." The tip of Ke Yinye''s foot touched the ground, and he immediately jumped into the air, borrowing the force of the dive to thrust his sword downwards towards Han Chen.


    This strike was especially powerful, and the surrounding airflow was faintly fluctuating.


    But Han Chen did not seem to care, he just shouted, "Phantom Sword Slash into the sky."


    Swoosh! A black sword beam that was a few metres long rushed towards Ke Yinye with the force of a gale. The latter''s expression changed slightly, and her left hand formed a few hand seals. Buzz! Buzz! The space around Ke Yinye violently stirred. The longsword in his hand erupted with a magnificent brilliance and an arc of light appeared at the tip of the sword.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen''s sword beam heavily slashed at the golden light barrier, and chaotic amounts of martial spirit energy was wantonly released.


    At the same time, a flying beast formed from flames instantly materialized in Han Chen''s left palm. Accompanied by a loud and clear cry, the flaming bird drew a beautiful arc in the air and charged towards Ke Yinye who was in the air.


    Sensing the undulations from Han Chen''s technique, Ke Yinye''s face became a bit grave. Immediately, he did not dare to be negligent and channeled 80% of the martial energy in her body to gather into his long sword before she swung it backwards. Bang! The scorching air waves spread out and flames splashed in all directions, like a fireball exploding in the air.


    The spectators all started to cheer, and even Ming Ruo had opened her eyes wide, looking at Han Chen in shock.


    "Too exciting. This match is almost even close to catching up to the champion of the three cities'' Martial Meeting."


    "Is that so? "Then I must have a good look. I didn''t even make it to the last three cities'' Martial Meeting!"


    Amidst the praises from the crowd, Ke Yinye managed to break through two of Han Chen''s attacks, but she had lost the best opportunity to attack because of that, and after spinning in the air, she landed smoothly on the ground.


    "You really are something. If I don''t use my finishing blow, I really won''t be able to defeat you."


    "Use whatever moves you have!" Han Chen opened his mouth and said. The Ke Yinye in front of him, when compared to those arrogant young masters of nobility, was obviously much more open-minded.


    From the start, Ke Yinye had not shown any signs of frivolity and ridicule on her face, and her tone of voice was rather casual as well. Towards this kind of person, Han Chen had a good impression of him. Even so, the spectators below the stage were getting increasingly crazed.


    "If Ke Yinye defeats him, the victory will be yours."


    "I bet ten thousand silver on you."


    "Consecutive victories against 21 opponents."


    Ke Yinye scratched her chin, and laughed with interest, "Since the audience is so passionate, it seems that I have to win this round. Don''t be scared by my ultimate move, haha. "


    "Oh?" Han Chen squinted his eyes behind his mask. An intense wave of energy fluctuations surged out from the opponent''s body, and a strong golden light lingered around his body.


    "Innate divine ability, clone!"


    After the dense light increased dramatically, it quickly converged. When everyone finally saw the situation on the arena, they were all dumbstruck.


    On the stage, two Ke Yinye s actually appeared, almost exactly the same. The same appearance, the same clothes, the same silver hair, they were all carved from the same mold.


    Ming Ruo covered her mouth in shock and couldn''t help but worry for Han Chen. Han Chen was also dumbstruck. This was the first time he had seen a clone''s ability, but he never expected it to be so magical.


    "Hehe, aren''t you surprised?" The two Ke Yinye s spoke at the same time, and the same voice overlapped at the same time. "Be careful, I''m going to attack."


    After he finished speaking, two Ke Yinye s from different directions attacked Han Chen from two sides. The audience was extremely excited. Victory was already in sight.

 C129 doppelganger

    "If you are able to surpass me with this, then I will truly admire you." Ke Yinye was brimming with confidence as he attacked from both left and right. Both of the same people had excited smiles on their faces.


    Han Chen stepped onto the Great Void Dragon Wandering Steps, swayed his body, and nimbly shuttled through the opponent''s attacks. The dense sword shadows spread in the air, and the sound of the collision between the two weapons could be heard.


    Fighting against two by himself, Han Chen, who was behind the mask, focused slightly as he tried to think of a way to break it.


    Below the stage, Ming Ruo''s face was tight, her beautiful eyebrows were filled with worry. Her small hands tightly gripped the corner of her shirt, but she was still reminding herself in her heart, "Big brother will definitely win."


    The spectators on stage were all excited, at Ke Yinye''s mystical technique, they were all secretly surprised. Everyone said it was too wise to bet on him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Following a muffled sound, the entire arena was covered in dust. Ke Yinye''s double attack had actually created a huge crater on the stage. If not for the fact that Han Chen dodged quickly with the Great Void Dragon Wandering Steps, the competition would have ended.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fast!" The two Ke Yinye s spoke at the same time, and even their revealed expressions were the same, "Hey, what''s your Inherent Skill? Show it to see? "


    "Hehe, I don''t think I''ll need to use my innate divine ability to deal with you." Han Chen laughed faintly.


    "Wah!" You brat are even more shameless than me, this is not how you boast. "


    "Don''t you believe it? See how I''ll break your avatar ability. "


    Right after he finished speaking, two red crescent moons quickly attacked from the outside, flashing towards Ke Yinye who was on both sides of the crescent moon. A light smile flashed across the latter''s face, "Hur Hur, I thought it was some kind of powerful move!"


    Bang bang! With two consecutive muffled sounds, Ke Yinye intercepted the two crescent moons. But right at this moment, Han Chen shot towards Ke Yinye at a lightning fast speed.


    "You are the doppelganger!"


    "What?" On the left, Ke Yinye''s pupils only shrank. Without waiting for the other party to react, numerous sharp sword beams came crashing down towards him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The powerful sword light instantly pierced through the opponent''s body, but on Ke Yinye''s face, there was no expression of pain. Bang! She turned into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared into the air.


    The audience was stunned by this sudden scene. Even Ke Yinye herself was stunned, and looked at the other party with a face full of astonishment, "You, how do you know that''s the real clone?"


    Han Chen revealed a hint of a smile in his eyes, and replied with great interest, "Very simple, your clone''s fighting strength is inferior to your original body''s by a little. "Although you all look exactly the same, the aura you all emit cannot be concealed."


    After listening to Han Chen''s explanation, Ke Yinye''s face could not help but twitch, drooping her eyelids, as she muttered to herself, "Truly shameless, to actually make a move on my clone first, why didn''t you directly attack my main body?"


    Han Chen clenched his sword, "Next is your main body."


    "Wait, wait, wait." Unexpectedly, Ke Yinye actually waved her hand to stop him, "I''m not fighting anymore, I admit defeat."


    Crash! * When these words were spoken, the atmosphere of the battle arena instantly exploded. One by one, discontented people began to loudly curse. The vast majority of people placed a large bet on Ke Yinye. If the other party were to admit defeat just like that, everyone would gloomily vomit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Han Chen was also startled, and asked puzzledly: "Why aren''t we fighting anymore?"


    "The consumption of my clone''s abilities is too great. I don''t have complete confidence in defeating you right now. I don''t want to lose too badly." Ke Yinye, on the other hand, openly pointed out his shortcomings. Looking around at the saliva spitting out from the audience, Ke Yinye actually gave a vulgar smile, then he cupped his fists towards Han Chen: "Hehe, we cannot stay here for long. I''ll take my leave first. I''ll ask for guidance from you next time. "


    Without waiting for Han Chen to speak again, Ke Yinye patted her butt and ran out of the arena like a wisp of smoke. The audience was about to explode. This was truly a scam that would cost them their lives. If Han Chen were to get off the stage, everyone would have nothing to say. However, this situation directly caused the audience to be dissatisfied.


    Han Chen laughed secretly, the other party''s actions looked like he was a spectator under a trap. However, this was not a bad thing for him.


    "Big brother, you won. That''s great." Below the stage, Ming Ruo clapped her hands happily.


    "Han Chen laughed, then jumped down the stage and returned to his side. "Un, let''s go as well!"


    "Alright." Ming Ruo gave a shallow smile, revealing two cute little dimples at the corner of her mouth.


    In the reception room of the arena''s organizer.


    "Contestant Han Lin, this is your reward. One hundred and fifty-six gold taels." A middle-aged man wearing a long robe handed over a heavy cloth bag.


    Han Chen casually received it, and nodded his head, "Thank you."


    The middle-aged man''s lips trembled, then he took out a stack of gold bills and passed it to Ming Ruo, "Xiao, little girl, these are the betting notes you bought, a total of ten thousand gold. Please check them."


    Han Chen was shocked by the scene in front of him, and his eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at the two of them. "What''s going on?"


    "Hee hee, thank you very much." Ming Ruo took the gold bills and smiled proudly at Han Chen, "Big Brother, I''m betting all my possessions on you to win!"


    The corner of Han Chen''s eyes widened, and his jaw almost dropped out of shock. Previously, on the stage, he didn''t notice that Ming Ruo had also placed a bet, and that she would win 10,000 in one go.


    Han Chen and Ke Yinye''s odds were 1: 100. Ming Ruo immediately bet all her hundred gold on Han Chen. In this way, the organizers really had the urge to cry.


    Han Chen was both angry and amused. He pinched Ming Ruo''s small face lovingly, "Little girl, I''ve fought so hard for six rounds to win this little. You won ten thousand at once, I really don''t know how to say hello. "


    "Because I believe that my brother will definitely win!" Ming Ruo blushed slightly and replied gently.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Han Chen glanced at the middle-aged man beside him who had a dark expression on his face. The latter was probably thinking of killing him with a piece of tofu.


    "Yes." Ming Ruo intimately held onto Han Chen''s arm, and happily left the reception room.


    Han Chen was still wearing his mask, thinking to himself that he would take it off after finding a place with no one around. However, not long after the two of them left the arena, an old man wearing an embroidered gown suddenly stopped them.


    "Contestant Han Lin, please wait."


    Han Chen was slightly stunned, and replied indifferently, "You are?"


    "It''s like this, this old man''s surname is Meng. I have been paying attention to your match just now. " The elder clasped his hands together in a polite manner.


    "I wonder what business does Monte have?"


    "This old one has one thing to ask, do you have the will to become a hired guard? Escort my master to Profound Mountain City in the southwest direction. "


    "Profound Mountain City?" Han Chen was startled, wasn''t this the city closest to the Mystical Peak?


    "Yes, it is precisely Mystic Mountain City. Of course, in terms of rewards, this old one will be generous with my preferential treatment. "


    Han Chen frowned, after a short period of thought, he still shook his head in the end. "I''m not used to traveling with the team."


    "So it''s like that!" The old man could not help but reveal a look of regret as he nodded, "No worries, then this old man will not bother you any longer."


    "Farewell!" Han Chen held Ming Ruo''s small hand and left, not returning to the Rich Hall. They directly left Blackrock City and embarked on a journey back to the Mystical Peak.


    A spacious and elegant room.


    The Monte that Han Chen had greeted earlier came to the front of the hall respectfully, clasping his hands together, he bowed slightly: "Miss Yan, what orders do you have?"


    He saw a beautiful girl wearing a long purple dress sitting on the stage. She had a peerlessly beautiful face and a pair of eyes that were as clear as autumn water. Who else could it be other than Qiao Feiyan, who was auctioning hemoptysis in Phoenix City and Phoenix City?


    "Uncle Meng, can we set off now?" I want to go back early. "


    "Miss Yan, we are thousands of kilometers away from Profound Mountain City. Along the way, we have to pass by the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts.


    "How many people are there now?"


    "Including our own team, there are about a hundred of us. There''s one good news, which is that Ke Yinye has agreed to become your guard today. "


    "Ke Yinye?" Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes flashed with shock, "Didn''t he say that she would only leave after losing the match? "Could it be him?"


    "Yes." Monte respectfully nodded his head and replied, "He did indeed lose, and it was even to a person at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. I also invited that person, but he rejected me. "


    "So that''s how it is." Qiao Feiyan''s pretty face showed some astonishment. After a moment of thought, her red lips slightly parted, "Uncle Meng, let''s do it like this! "There''s no need to wait any longer. Let''s set off tomorrow morning!"


    Monte paused, he wanted to say more, but he agreed in the end, "Yes, Miss Yan, I will prepare to pack my things now."


    At night, in the forest outside Blackstone City.


    A bonfire was burning brightly, illuminating both Han Chen and Ming Ruo''s faces in a golden light. Whenever this happened, their heart would be at its loneliest.


    "Ming Ruo, are you thinking about your parents again?" Han Chen gently caressed the other party''s head and asked with concern.


    "En!" Ming Ruo pursed her red lips, and raised her slightly reddened eyes, "Big Brother, you will never leave me, right?"


    Han Chen''s heart trembled slightly, a gentle look appearing in his eyes, "Right, as long as I''m here, I won''t abandon you."


    Ming Ruo nodded happily, then seemed to have thought of something, "Oh yeah, Big brother, I forgot to tell you. I have made a major discovery! "


    "Hmm? "What?"


    "There are words on the Heaven Shocking Sword Art."

 C130 Pang Xiu

    "There are words on the Heaven Shocking Sword Art."


    What? Han Chen was shocked by what Ming Ruo had said, and stared at him in shock. A trace of a smile flashed across Ming Ruo''s face, and he then opened the bundle by his side.


    "I found out when I was looking for money to bet today. I wanted to tell you earlier, but you were playing a match at that time, so I forgot about it after."


    Ming Ruo said as she took out the yellowish scroll.


    As expected, the originally blank scroll was now densely covered with small characters.


    "One sword, one sword, one sword."


    Looking at the few fierce words written at the very front, an unconcealable joy instantly surged out of Han Chen''s face. Ming Ruo, what is going on? Last time, it was all blank. Why are there words now? "


    "I don''t know either!" Ming Ruo shook her head in confusion. She didn''t know why such a thing would happen either.


    Han Chen frowned slightly, and muttered softly, "What exactly is the reason?"


    "Oh, whatever the reason. "Now that the sword manual has been written, big brother can start cultivating."


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled for a moment, then shook his head: "Ming Ruo, this is a martial skill that you passed down to your ancestors, how can I enjoy it?"


    "You are my brother, so of course you can practice!" Ming Ruo opened his eyes wide and replied softly.


    "But?"


    "Don''t ''but'', big brother, you still want to teach me martial arts!?" You have to learn it before you can teach me, right? "


    "This?" Han Chen rubbed his nose in embarrassment. To be honest, he was rather envious of the Heaven Shocking Sword Art. And then he no longer said anything else, "Alright! "Then big brother will thank you first."


    Only then did Ming Ruo reveal a satisfied smile, but behind that brilliant smile was a deep sense of reliance on Han Chen.


    Just as Han Chen was prepared to read the sword arts, his expression suddenly changed, and he grabbed onto Ming Ruo''s small hands, protecting her behind him.


    Ming Ruo was startled by the sudden action of the other party. Before she could ask what happened, A few figures slowly walked out from the depths of the forest.


    There were about seven or eight people, each of them exuding a dense killing intent. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man in his thirties, and his pair of cold eyes were like that of a venomous snake concealed in the shadows.


    The people who came were not kind, the good people did not come.


    Ming Ruo unconsciously shrank behind Han Chen, and anxiously whispered, "Big brother, I''m scared."


    "It''s fine." Han Chen comforted his gently, but his pretty face was filled with seriousness.


    The middle aged man looked at Han Chen and Han Chen with a face full of ridicule and contempt. Hehe, it''s our first time meeting each other. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Pang Xiu."


    Pang Xiu was one of the attendants of the Azure Blue Prince''s residence. He had the strength of the first level of mastery.


    Han Chen''s guess was proven, his right hand moved to the sword hilt, preparing for battle.


    "Heh heh." Pang Xiu sneered as the disdain on his face grew even stronger, "I admire your courage, but those with courage usually die very early." If you kneel down and beg me right now, I might even leave you with a complete corpse. "


    His voice paused for a moment, before Pang Xiu''s gaze swept towards Ming Ruo who was behind Han Chen, "If I''m not wrong, this should be the daughter of Escort Leader Lin Wei, right? Han Chen, not only did you kill Lin Wei and his wife, you even captured their daughter.


    "My parents weren''t killed by big brother. He saved me." Ming Ruo retorted in dissatisfaction.


    "Oh?" Pang Xiu pretended to be surprised as he smiled with great interest, "If I said that he was the one who killed them, who would believe someone who is about to die? As for Miss Lin, hehe, she was indeed exquisite. "Hahahaha."


    Seeing Pang Xiu''s undisguised evil intent, Ming Ruo was both angry and afraid.


    Han Chen frowned, a wave of boundless anger and killing intent assaulted his heart. "Pang Xiu, you better shut your stinky mouth."


    "Oh? "It seems like you still haven''t figured out the situation." Pang Xiu didn''t seem to care at all.


    "You asked for it." Han Chen was already planning to fight to the death. He stepped on the Great Void Dragon Steps and leaped out like a cheetah.


    "Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique!"


    A rich, fiendish aura instantly erupted from Han Chen''s body. His pair of pitch black eyes slowly turned red. Immediately afterwards, a layer of blood-red light surged towards Pang Xiu like a tidal wave. The surging power was like a surging beast.


    The surrounding people were all shocked, even Pang Xiu was also shocked, the aura of his mastery gushed out from his body. He raised his hand and slapped out a sharp palm force.


    Bang! Pang Xiu''s palm attack landed on the red light, dispersing the chaotic energy in all directions. What shocked Pang Xiu was that his opponent''s strength was not weaker than his own. Astonished, he quickly gathered his strength to launch a counterattack.


    However, at this moment, a black python suddenly rushed out. The python opened its huge mouth and directly bit Pang Xiu''s arm. The latter''s expression slightly changed as she sternly shouted, "Smelly brat, you think you can throw a trick in front of me with just your little tricks?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant python suddenly began to spin at a high speed, turning into a black whirlpool. A powerful devouring force quietly spread out, tearing at Pang Xiu''s arm.


    In the next moment, Pang Xiu''s expression changed, and his eyes almost popped out of his body. Following that, a heart-wrenching scream rang out, and the faces of the surrounding members of the prince''s residence all turned pale with fright.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You idiots, why aren''t you killing him yet? "


    Bang! Blood rained down from the sky, and a mass of blood mist exploded in the air. Everyone''s pupils constricted as they saw Pang Xiu''s entire right arm being completely torn off. One could even see the ghastly white bones on his shoulder.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Pang Xiu''s pained face was twisted together. He looked at Han Chen who was filled with killing intent, and without caring about the pain in his arm, he immediately retreated dozens of meters back, yelling at his subordinates, "What are you bunch of useless people doing? Hurry up and kill him, hurry up! "


    Seeing Pang Xiu''s miserable state, the few of them felt their scalps go numb, and were afraid of Han Chen. You look at me, I look at you, and for a moment no one dares to come forward.


    Han Chen held onto the long sword, his red eyes swept across everyone coldly, "Those who do not want to die, get lost now."


    "Smelly, smelly brat, you, don''t put on airs. We won''t be scared by you. " One of them, a man with a wretched appearance, tried his best to cover the panic on his face as he walked forward while trembling.


    "Hey, is that so?" Han Chen''s mouth raised into an evil smile, his wrist moved, and a sharp sword light pierced everyone''s eyes.


    Hiss! An ear-piercing sound was transmitted, and in the next second, the man froze, his expression frozen on his face. With a plop, he fell to the ground. Dark red blood constantly spurted out from his heart.


    Everyone''s fear of Han Chen instantly rose to a higher level. Not far away, Pang Xiu was both shocked and furious. He lowered his head to look at his right arm that had been completely twisted into pieces, feeling regret along with hatred as it attacked his heart.


    He had been careless. He had been too careless. Originally, by relying on his first level of mastery, it would not be a big problem for Pang Xiu to take down Han Chen. However, due to his self-confidence, he had to pay such a painful price.


    "I''m not going to go any further. Scram right now, or die."


    A long tail was dragged out of Han Chen''s mouth, and the youth''s silhouette emitted a bit of ruthlessness. The current him did not look like he had been full of killing while he was at the Blessed Village. He was relatively clear-headed now.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, he then looked at the crippled Pang Xiu. The fear in their hearts finally got the upper hand, they fearfully stared at Han Chen, and then quickly retreated.


    "Damn it." He also knew that his subordinates were all scared out of their wits. Their momentum had already worn off. Other than a heart full of resentment and unwillingness to leave, there was no other option.


    After the enemies left, Ming Ruo immediately ran to Han Chen''s side and asked anxiously, "Big brother, are you alright? Is there anything wrong? "


    Han Chen took a deep breath, and quickly retracted the baleful aura surrounding his body. "Ming Ruo shook her head and squeezed out a smile. Rest assured! "I''m fine."


    "Big brother, you looked so scary just now. "I was almost scared to death." Ming Ruo pursed her lips, her eyebrows filled with worry.


    "It won''t happen again." Han Chen smiled and comforted his, he then glanced at the corpse on the ground: "Ming Ruo, we should not stay here any longer, we need to hurry up and leave."


    Han Chen understood that the reason he was able to heavily injure Pang Xiu earlier was due to luck. If there was another mastery expert chasing after them, the situation would definitely be dire.


    "Yes." Ming Ruo nodded, then walked over and put away the bag.


    Suddenly, Han Chen''s body trembled. He felt that there was something that was emitting a light burst of energy. Surprised, he put his hand into his pocket and took out a small ball the size of a child''s fist.


    The little ball was the Demon Sealing Ball, and the strange creatures in psychedelic forest''s underground palace "also" gave him a treasure to seal the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit. The Demon Sealing Ball in front of him actually emitted a faint red light. Its entire body was blood-red, as if crimson blood were flowing within it.


    "What''s going on?" Han Chen frowned, as he felt that the fiendish demon inside the ball was a little restless.


    "Brother, what is this?" Ming Ruo who had already packed her bag asked.


    "The Demon Sealing Ball has a great demon sealed inside." Han Chen gave a brief explanation, then casually put away the Demon Sealing Ball. Ming Ruo, let''s go!


    "Oh!" Ming Ruo replied. There seemed to be a trace of doubt in her bright eyes, her red lips moved slightly as she muttered in a voice that only she could hear, "The Qi emitted by the Demon Sealing Ball seems to be a little similar to brother''s earlier!"

 C131 herd

    From time to time, the roars of some unknown magical beast would come from the dark forest. The endless Mountain Range of Magical Beasts was filled with hidden dangers everywhere.


    Ming Ruo quietly sat under a dense tree, her beautiful eyes looking at Han Chen who was not far away with a gentle gaze. At the moment, Han Chen was in a state of cultivation, sitting with his legs crossed, like an old monk meditating.


    It had already been over a month since they left Black Stone City. Fortunately, the people from the Azure Blue Prince''s manor hadn''t caught up to them. Traveling without rest, the two of them travelled quite quickly, arriving at the Magic Beast Mountain Range much faster than they had expected.


    This was the only way to reach the Mystical Peak, so of course he could choose to take a detour. But that takes a lot more time. Fortunately, they only had to pass through the outskirts of the Beast Mountain Range, and the low level 3 beasts would only appear nearby. They would not pose any threat to Han Chen.


    "Big brother''s serious look is really charming." Ming Ruo held her cheeks, her eyes rippling. At this moment, her mood was somewhat blurry. Then, her face reddened as she softly muttered to herself, "What happened to me?"


    Buzz! Buzz! Just at this moment, a sharp aura surged out from Han Chen''s body, and countless dazzling sword images exploded out from the surface of his body.


    The air was extremely restless as a fallen leaf fell from the sky. They had only landed half a meter away from Han Chen, but they were instantly smashed to smithereens by the tyrannical sword projection.


    Ming Ruo frowned, her small face revealing a look of surprise. Then, Han Chen woke up, withdrew his aura and slowly opened his eyes. Her pitch-black eyes could not hide the joy within them.


    "Big brother, you''re awake." Ming Ruo immediately ran over.


    "En!" Han Chen smiled slightly, and praised, "Ming Ruo, the Heaven Shocking Sword Art that your family has inherited is indeed exquisite. It''s much more powerful than the sword techniques I''ve practiced in the past. "


    Hearing that, Ming Ruo became even happier, "Big brother, did you learn that then?"


    "Silly girl, how can you be so fast?" Han Chen lightly tapped the other party''s forehead, "It''s just a little bit of understanding, but I have full confidence. "Once again, I met an expert of Pang Xiu''s level. Even if I had to face him head on, I would be able to escape unscathed."


    "Big brother is awesome."


    "Hur hur, just your mouth is sweet. How is the Phoenix Cry that I''ve taught you doing? "


    "Eh?" Ming Ruo shrunk her head and replied softly, "I''m sorry Big Brother, that cultivation technique is too profound, I have yet to comprehend it."


    "No problem, I''ll teach you slowly. Don''t worry."


    "Yes." Ming Ruo nodded her head, her face revealing a smile.


    In this period of time, Han Chen had taught Phantom Everlasting and Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens to Ming Ruo. Because he had never learnt any martial arts, Ming Ruo needed to start training again.


    It was a good thing that Han Chen had quite a few Body Tempering Pills on him. After giving them to Ming Ruo to consume, he allowed her to step into the second level of the Body Tempering stage in a short period of time. Martial power began to emerge from his body.


    "Brother, how much longer do we need to get to Mystical Peak?"


    "About two months!" Han Chen replied.


    Roar! All of a sudden, the sound of a chaotic magical beast''s roars reached the duo''s ears. Ming Ruo was shocked, and subconsciously held tightly onto Han Chen''s arm.


    Han Chen''s face also changed. Listening to the chaotic sound, it seemed like there was a horde of beasts galloping about. Immediately afterwards, even the ground slightly trembled.


    In the Magic Beast Mountain Range, a single magical beast wasn''t something to be afraid of. However, if that was a herd of beasts, then it would be very troublesome.


    "Big brother, what happened?" Ming Ruo tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart, as she looked around nervously. Han Chen frowned, his expression becoming serious.


    At the same time, the howls of the magical beasts were mixed with the shouts and cries of the humans. There seemed to be quite a number of people.


    "There are people fighting against magical beasts." Han Chen immediately reacted. After a short moment of hesitation, he pulled Ming Ruo towards the direction of the voice.


    In the forest, there was a towering tree that blotted out the sky.


    A dense wave of magical beasts surrounded a group of dozens of people and began to launch a fierce attack. There were many magical beasts, but they were all the same kind of magical beast. He was covered in colorful stripes and looked like a wolf, although his forelegs were a bit short. It was a magical beast of the fourth rank, the Multi Colored Wolf.


    Everyone that was fighting the Multi Colored Wolf had heavy expressions on their faces. However, there was a young man who seemed a little excited. With each swing of his sword, he would behead a few Multi Colored Wolves on the spot.


    "Innate body, clone!"


    The man shouted loudly, and then his entire body began to emit a golden light. After which, they split into two, turning into two identical figures. This person was none other than the silver-haired man who had fought with Han Chen in the Black Rock City''s Fighting Arena, Ke Yinye.


    On the other side, an old man in silk clothes was carefully protecting a beautiful woman wearing a purple dress with a thin veil covering her face.


    "Miss Yan, this Multi Colored Wolf is really ferocious, you be careful." The old man said with a serious expression.


    The woman was Qiao Feiyan, and even though she had a faint veil, it was unable to cover her beautiful appearance, which was so gorgeous. "Uncle Meng, I''m fine, go help them!"


    "En!" Uncle Meng nodded, and then signaled a few guards to protect Qiao Feiyan. Following that, his figure flashed and appeared in the middle of a herd of beasts. He raised his palm and blasted open the head of a gorgeous, multicolored wolf.


    "Wow, old man, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" The two Ke Yinye s spoke up at the same time, their expressions were also shocked and a little dishonest.


    "Don''t be too careless at a time like this." The Monte reminded.


    "Heh heh, I can''t believe I''m not happy even when I''m praising you." Ke Yinye grinned as he used his backhand to slice a Multi Colored Wolf into two.


    The battle between magical beasts and humans was particularly bloody. In the blink of an eye, the ground was littered with broken limbs. The pungent smell of blood wafted in the air, causing one to feel nauseous.


    The number of Multi Colored Wolves was around two to three hundred, while Qiao Feiyan''s side only had around seventy to eighty people. Although there were the Monte, Ke Yinye and a few other experts, the herd of beasts gradually held the upper hand.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A sharp, blood-curdling screech rang out as a man was thrown to the ground by a Multi Colored Wolf. His throat was bitten straight off, and warm and dazzling blood spurted out in all directions.


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb as their daughter Qiao Feiyan frowned, her beautiful face turning slightly pale.


    Roar! The vicious and mutilated Multi Colored Wolf was stimulated by the blood of humans and its companion, becoming even more frenzied. The wave after wave of attacks became increasingly intense. Ke Yinye had also put away his casual look just now, and replacing it was a great solemness.


    "Old man, do you have any other moves left?" Hurry up and use it! "


    "What other tricks do I have?" If I''m capable, why would I hire you? " Monte was angry and funny, but under the current situation, he couldn''t laugh at all.


    "No way!" Ke Yinye cursed in dissatisfaction, "You wouldn''t have sent us here to die, right?"


    "Stop talking." Monte clasped his hands together and then opened them again, releasing a powerful palm force. Bang bang! "The two Multi Colored Wolves were turned into minced meat." Ke Yinye, do you see the larger Multi Colored Wolf on the left? "


    "Which one?" Ke Yinye was startled, then looked towards the direction the other party was pointing at. Behind the left flank of the horde, there was a rather large and gorgeous wolf. It didn''t attack like the other Multi Colored Wolves. It just squatted on the spot, using its cold and sharp eyes to stare at the surrounded and attacked crowd.


    "This guy is really majestic." Ke Yinye casually said.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is definitely the leader of the Multi Colored Wolf. As long as we kill it, this horde of beasts will definitely retreat. "


    "Good idea." Ke Yinye immediately gestured, "Go! "Old man, I''ll leave it to you."


    The corners of Monte''s eyes twitched as he snappily replied, "You go, I''ll cover you."


    "On what basis? I''m not going. "


    "You have to go, this Multi Colored Wolf is too cunning." If I move, he will definitely change direction. "


    "Pui!" "You stinking old man is saying that you''re stronger than me, but you''re scaring it to the point that it piss its pants before even moving." Ke Yinye scolded him for being shameless.


    "Hurry up, there''s not much time left. "If you delay it any longer, the number of casualties will increase." The Monte replied in a low voice.


    Ke Yinye frowned, she looked at her comrades who fell one by one, and then scolded: "Forget it, use my kindness to kill me, old man you are truly shameless."


    Without any delay, Ke Yinye controlled his clone to quickly charge towards the Multi Colored Wolf Leader''s direction. Monte followed closely behind, covering the enemy and killing all the Multi Colored Wolves that were about to attack.


    The two''s teamwork was truly marvelous. In just a few blinks of an eye, they had already arrived in front of the Multi Colored Wolf Leader. Ke Yinye bellowed, the sword in his hand released a burst of bright light.


    "Stupid dog, hand over your dog life."


    However, the Multi Colored Wolf Leader''s eyes revealed a human-like look of contempt. He raised his head and let out a low roar. Suddenly, a few Multi Colored Wolves leaped up high and blocked Ke Yinye.


    "No way!" This magical beast would be loyal to protect its master? "


    Several sword lights flashed, and a few Multi Colored Wolves instantly turned into broken limbs. As for the Multi Colored Wolf Head, it had already dodged to a distance dozens of meters away.


    Seeing this scene, Monte could not help but shake his head. The hard-earned opportunity was lost just like that. Next, it would be difficult to attack the Multi Colored Wolf Leader.


    The others were all extremely anxious. If this carried on, only death awaited them. Qiao Feiyan pursed her lips, not knowing what to do.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    At this moment, a violent wave of energy fluctuations could be felt in the air. Everyone was startled and had yet to react to what happened. The densely packed sword light spread out from the herd of beasts. A mournful howl echoed in the air as a dozen or so Multi Colored Wolves were suddenly minced into a pile of minced meat.


    "It''s him." Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face changed, and her beautiful eyes that were as limpid as limpid autumn water suffused with faint ripples.

 C132 Beautiful Lady Qing Mo, Qiao Feiyan

    The sudden scene caused everyone present to be stunned. Monte could not help but exclaim, "Such a sharp sword, such tyrannical power."


    Everyone looked over and saw that the person who had arrived was a young man with a delicate and pretty appearance. And other than Qiao Feiyan, who had seen Han Chen''s appearance, no one else had.


    When Ke Yinye and Monte were at Black Rock City, Han Chen was even wearing a mask, so they did not know that the other party was the fighting arena''s "Han Lin".


    "This is truly a good sword technique!" "He''s almost catching up to me." Ke Yinye said shamelessly.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, the sword in his hand trembled, and the intertwined sword lights killed a row of Multi Colored Wolves in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and shouted, "Ke Yinye, attack the leader!"


    "Eh, how do you know my name?" Ke Yinye''s face revealed a puzzled expression.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Han Chen had already charged in the direction of the Multi Colored Wolf Leader. The Multi Colored Wolf shrieked incessantly, and its scattered limbs and organs were sent flying everywhere.


    Han Chen was like a sharp divine sword, killing everything in its path with ease. Everyone was dumbstruck. This was way too crazy!


    Monte''s face revealed his confusion. He could clearly tell from the other party''s aura that Han Chen''s strength was only at the eighth level of Qi Refining. However, the power of his sword art was actually much sharper than Ke Yinye''s at the ninth level of Qi Refining.


    "So it''s him." Monte immediately had an answer in his heart, but he was also a little shocked. Compared to the last time he saw Han Chen, the other party''s strength had increased by a lot.


    The Multi Colored Wolf Leader who was attacked from the front and back panicked. His eyes revealed a human-like look of fear. A sharp sword light flashed past. "Hiss!" A thin red line appeared on the Multi Colored Wolf Leader''s neck. The thin thread slowly expanded and the Multi Colored Wolf Leader''s body immediately stiffened on the spot.


    "Hehe, make me accept this." Ke Yinye raised his sword, whoosh! The Multi Colored Wolf''s head was thrown away. Warm and dazzling blood spewed out like a fountain.


    Seeing that their leader had died, the rest of the Multi Colored Wolves immediately panicked. He did not dare to launch any more attacks and quickly retreated, letting out whimpers from his mouth. In the end, they left like the ebbing tide. In the blink of an eye, they retreated back into the depths of the forest.


    After barely escaping from death, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The corpses of the human and beasts were shocking. The number of dead comrades had reached thirty to forty. Most of the rest were also injured.


    "Big brother, are you alright?" A tender beautiful figure ran to Han Chen''s side and asked in concern.


    "Don''t worry!" "I''m fine." Han Chen gave Ming Ruo a warm smile.


    Seeing Ming Ruo''s appearance, Ke Yinye immediately revealed a face of enlightenment, walked up to him and pointed at Han Chen, "You, you, I remember now. You are Han Lin, right? Haha. "


    Ming Ruo raised her beautiful eyes, also somewhat surprised. "Hey, aren''t you the one who won twenty consecutive rounds in the arena?" Ming Ruo only had an impression of Ke Yinye''s silver hair, but she would not be able to recall her name soon.


    "Heh heh, I am the Ke Yinye who is so popular among thousands of girls, the super handsome that exploded. Remember, little girl, don''t forget. "


    Hearing these words, everyone began to sweat secretly, thinking that this fellow was too shameless. Ming Ruo spread out her hands, as if she was not very interested.


    Han Chen also smiled and shook his head, he did not have the time to answer Ke Yinye. A soft and gentle voice was then transmitted over, "Han Chen."


    "Really? That''s such a coincidence. " Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyebrows revealed a hint of happiness.


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. It seemed that they had met someone familiar. Surprise flashed across Monte''s pair of elders'' eyes, he did not expect the two of them to know each other.


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded his head, he was extremely excited, "Miss Yan, I have something to ask you."


    "What is it?"


    Only after hearing this did everyone take note of the appalling scene around them. Han Chen embarrassedly touched his nose, "Hehe, I was being too presumptuous. Let''s get out of here! Otherwise, we will have to attract even more magical beasts. "


    Everyone immediately prepared to leave, but there were a dozen or so people who were unwilling to leave.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in his thirties stepped forward, "Mr. Monte, Miss Yan. We don''t want to be employed by you anymore. This mission is too dangerous. "


    "No way!" Do you guys want to retreat halfway? " Ke Yinye spoke first.


    "It''s not that we want to retreat, it''s just too dangerous. This is different from what you guys told us before. We have already met with several groups of beasts and we do not want to risk our lives to play around with them anymore. "


    "You ¡­"


    Monte still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qiao Feiyan, "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. "Monber, give them the hiring fee!"


    "Yes, Miss Yan."


    "And those guards who died, give them twice the amount of the employment, get them to help bring them back, and give them to their families." Qiao Feiyan said gently.


    "Yes." Monte respectfully nodded his head and passed a stack of gold notes to the middle-aged man, "I''ll be troubling you."


    Everyone secretly admired Qiao Feiyan''s generosity and kindness. The middle-aged man took the gold bills and glanced at the ten over brothers behind him. Then, she nodded gratefully towards Qiao Feiyan.


    "Miss Yan, thank you for your benevolence and righteousness. I hope you''ll forgive us for leaving halfway. "


    Aside from Ke Yinye, most of the people who were hired chose to leave. Those who had lost their lives in the mountains were destined to rest here forever.


    Seeing that there were only thirty or so guards left, Monte shook his head helplessly and sighed, "I really can''t understand. When we passed through the outskirts of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, we had never encountered such a situation."


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "From what that brother said, this is not the first time you have been attacked by a herd of beasts, is it?"


    "This is the third time." Qiao Feiyan replied with a trace of doubt in her tone.


    The third time? Han Chen was shocked, it was not his first time travelling through the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. In the past, when his father Han Langyu brought him back to the Mystical Peak, he had never encountered such a situation. Could it be that something happened in this mountain range?


    At night.


    A bonfire was set ablaze in the forest, experiencing the slaughter during the day. Everyone''s spirits were clearly exhausted as they circled around the bonfire and dozed off.


    Han Chen, Ming Ruo, Qiao Feiyan and Ke Yinye sat together. The Monte not far away had his eyes closed, while resting his mind, he paid attention to the movements in his surroundings.


    "Han Chen, I haven''t even thanked you properly at the auction last time!" Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes were like water, beautiful and charming.


    Han Chen laughed. He had more or less forgotten about that matter. Miss Yan, I still want to ask you, do you still have more hemoptysis? "


    "What?" Ke Yinye was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she looked at the two, her face revealing a fanatical look, "hemoptysis? Who has? "


    "Can you stop being so shocked?" Han Chen said helplessly.


    "Heh heh, I''m sorry. Hearing about such a treasure, I can''t help but feel a little overwhelmed. Please forgive me, please forgive me. " Ke Yinye laughed, then turned his gaze to Qiao Feiyan, "Miss Yan, you have a hemoptysis?"


    "I used to have a petal, but I used it to exchange for the ambergris." Qiao Feiyan replied as her beautiful eyes looked at Han Chen with gratitude. Do you want that hemoptysis too? "


    "Well, yes, a friend of mine needs it." Han Chen replied.


    "So that''s the case. However, I only have that single petal."


    Hearing the other party''s answer, Han Chen was a little disappointed, and asked: "Then can Miss Yan tell me, where did you get that hemoptysis?"


    "An expert gifted that petal to my royal father," Qiao Feiyan''s voice paused for a moment, before he continued, "I received it from my father, who gave it to me afterwards. But I don''t think this thing is of much use to me, so I thought of exchanging it for the ambergris. "


    "It was gifted to me by an expert." Han Chen could not help but feel depressed, if this were the case, who knew where Qiao Feiyan would be able to obtain the hemoptysis.


    "Who is that master? "Heh heh." This time, it was Ke Yinye who asked the question, with a "vulgar" smile hanging on her face.


    "I don''t know. My father didn''t tell me." Qiao Feiyan shook his head, indicating that he did not know anything.


    The clue ended here, and Han Chen felt a headache. From the calm expression in Qiao Feiyan''s eyes, it could be seen that she wasn''t lying. Where can we find hemoptysis? Han Chen was annoyed.


    Ke Yinye was also a little disappointed, her eyelids drooping as she looked listless.


    Unable to tell the other party any useful information, Qiao Feiyan seemed to be slightly embarrassed, and her lily-white hands lightly brushed against a strand of hair by her ear. However, she accidentally dropped the veil on her face.


    ''s delicate face was instantly exposed to the air. Just a second ago, he had lost all his energy, but now, his mouth and eyes suddenly grew wide open.


    Ming Ruo, who had been silent all this time, lightly covered her small mouth and could not help but blurt out, "Wow, Big Sister Fei Yan, you''re so pretty!"


    Qiao Feiyan''s face turned slightly red, she did not know if she should hang her veil back on. There was also an unconcealable look of amazement in Han Chen''s eyes, but compared to Ke Yinye, whose saliva was quickly flowing out, it was far better. After all, he had seen a lot of beauties before.

 C133 acquaintance

    At night, the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts was completely silent, revealing a hint of strangeness.


    Even when he was sleeping and resting, he did not dare to relax his guard. The branches of the burning bonfire crackled. Han Chen leaned on a big tree, completely awake.


    The clues of the hemoptysis had been cut off here, and the only person who could provide information was Qiao Feiyan''s father. Han Chen turned his gaze towards Qiao Feiyan who was resting on a tree trunk. She no longer wore his veil on his face. His absolutely beautiful countenance was as enchanting as a fairy from a painting.


    "Can you stop looking?" Han Chen lazily glanced at Ke Yinye, feeling angry and amused at the same time. "You''re almost going to drool."


    "Is there?" Ke Yinye rubbed her mouth, muttering to herself, "No!"


    "No, I''ve never seen such a wretched person like you."


    "What are you talking about? Which part of me is vulgar? " Ke Yinye was especially dissatisfied, he laid on his back with his hands behind his head and crossed his legs, "Sigh, actually, it''s not because Miss Yan is beautiful that I keep staring at her."


    "Oh? Then why? "Don''t tell me she looks like your mother."


    "Fuck you." Ke Yinye glared at Han Chen snappily, "Miss Yan is very similar to our sect''s ancestor."


    "No way!" You sure are good at bullshitting! "


    "If you don''t believe me, I will beg you to believe me." Ke Yinye cursed in a low voice, then turned around with his back facing Han Chen, and didn''t speak any further.


    Han Chen laughed, and asked with interest: Ah, Ke Yinye, which sect are you from?


    The other person didn''t say anything. The only thing that answered him was a heavy snoring sound. Han Chen helplessly shook his head, and then looked at the Ming Ruo who was sleeping soundly in her arms, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but raise into a faint arc. When there were many people, loneliness would not be enough to seduce people.


    Roar!


    Ke Yinye also crawled up from the ground, and angrily scolded: "Damn it, are you still letting me sleep? Is it over? "


    "I don''t know yet." Han Chen stood up, and looked at Qiao Feiyan, Monte and a few others. Then he said, "It seems that something is wrong with the Magic Beast Mountain Range. We should hurry on ahead and leave this place as soon as possible. "


    "Monte nodded his head, agreeing with what Han Chen had said. Miss Yan, what do you think? "


    "I have no objections." Qiao Feiyan calmly replied.


    "That''s good. Everyone keep your spirits up. Let''s continue on our way."


    Monte commanded the group to gather and advance, maybe they were too tired from the last few days. Weariness was written all over the faces of the guards. But they did not complain, and just went according to the instructions of the Monte.


    Even so, there was a faint layer of seriousness lingering in everyone''s hearts. This was because deep in the forest, there would occasionally be roars from some unknown magical beast.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of magical beast it was that roared every day, he still couldn''t help but wonder what kind of magical beast it was. However, when that vigorous voice transmitted into his ears, it caused him to feel an indescribable fear and trepidation. Even Han Chen had such a feeling, everyone thought, what kind of demon beast was that? The sound alone had such a powerful deterrent force.


    "This is so annoying, who on earth eats so much that they have to scream all day long?" Ke Yinye grabbed that messy head of silver hair, almost going crazy. "F * ck, if this continues, then this handsome man will go insane and have to pee and pee herself."


    Ming Ruo and Qiao Feiyan pursed their lips and laughed, the former opened her spirited eyes and laughed charmingly: "Don''t complain, everyone isn''t feeling well!"


    "Exactly." Han Chen took over, "Persevere! In about ten days, we will be able to leave this place. "


    "Ten days? "Oh my god!" Ke Yinye''s face was gloomy, she almost vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Wait." Han Chen''s figure jerked, and his expression became somewhat solemn.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Feiyan frowned and asked.


    "There seems to be someone fighting up ahead."


    The crowd was shocked. Could it be that someone was being attacked by another horde of beasts? Monte glanced at Han Chen with some surprise. Then, Qiao Feiyan opened her red lips and said, "Let''s go take a look! "Let''s see if we can help."


    The few of them had no objections and quickly rushed forward.


    As expected, about half a cup of tea later. When everyone arrived at the scene of the accident, they saw 20 to 30 magical beasts surrounding the young men and women. The magical beasts were of different grades: bear-shaped, tiger-type and a strange ape with four arms.


    As for the young men and women that were besieged, their skills were not ordinary. Dazzling Martial Spirit formed a variety of tyrannical attacks that collided with the demonic beasts.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! After a beautiful young woman knocked back a Tyrant Bear, a tiger-shaped magical beast charged forward. Due to being unable to dodge in time, there were numerous bloodstains on her right arm.


    "Hongyue, how are you?" A tall and sturdy man with good features hurriedly asked.


    "I''m fine." The woman called Hongyue shook her head and continued to fight.


    The strange ape howled miserably as dark red blood spurted out from its mouth. Immediately afterwards, the white-clothed man''s toes touched the ground as he used the momentum from his dive to pierce the strange ape''s right eye with his sharp sword.


    Bang! With a muffled sound, red and white liquid violently sprayed out. The strange ape was instantly killed by the man. Han Chen and the rest were secretly surprised, that white clothed man''s methods were quite ruthless.


    Even though the magical beasts were not bad, they still had the advantage in numbers. There were only seven or eight people in the surrounding crowd, and they quickly fell into a passive state.


    "Brother, quickly look, that person is so strange!" The weapon used is actually two dice. " Ming Ruo said in surprise.


    Han Chen was startled, and looked towards the direction Ming Ruo pointed to. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look, but he was startled upon seeing it. My god, someone I''m familiar with is using two dice as a weapon. Who else could he be other than the famous gambler Du Bushu of Hidden Court City, with her unkempt appearance and messy hair?


    Du Bushu held onto two dice the size of watermelon, and threw it out every time. That dice was like a stone thrown out, smashing towards the heads of those magical beasts. After smashing it, the dice will nimbly fly back. This kind of fighting style was exceptionally comical. It was simply unprecedented.


    "Han Chen, who had intended to come over to help in the first place, would not stand idly by the side when he saw that it was Du Bushu." Ming Ruo, you stay here obediently. That''s Big Brother''s friend, I''ll go and help. "


    "Yes, brother, be careful."


    "Alright." Han Chen instantly unsheathed his sword and rushed into the herd. The powerful sword aura spread out, and the long sword in his hand was easily thrust into the heart of a Savage Bear.


    Roar! The Savage Bear let out a sorrowful howl and fell heavily onto the ground, creating a cloud of dust.


    When the few people who were being attacked saw this scene, their hearts filled with joy. "Thank you, brother, for your help. May I ask which friend you are?"


    "Let''s get rid of these magical beasts first. We can talk about other matters later." Han Chen replied clearly.


    "Yes." The man nodded and continued to fight intensely.


    Han Chen smiled and nodded his head to show his understanding.


    It had to be said that''s strength had increased a lot since he started cultivating the astonishing sword technique that was passed down throughout the Ming Ruo family. Sharp sword lights filled the sky, as if wanting to mince everything on the spot.


    "Break!" Han Chen secretly shouted, and a burst of bright light burst out from the sword blade. Several sword images fused together, transforming into a solid and solid gold sword beam.


    Hiss! The extremely lethal sword ray directly pierced through the head of a tiger-shaped magical beast, and fresh blood continuously flowed out from the clear bloody hole.


    "Good swordplay." The young woman named Hong Yue couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Standing not too far away from them, Monte, Qiao Feiyan and the rest all revealed expressions of amazement. Ming Ruo was especially happy, because the Heaven Shocking Sword Art was given to her as a gift.


    As for Ke Yinye''s expression, it was a little strange. From the start, his eyes had always been fixated on Du Bushu. She had her arms around her waist and a wretched smile on her face.


    "Why do you keep staring at that man? Do you like him? " Ming Ruo who was standing at the side noticed Ke Yinye''s strange expression and casually asked.


    "Pui!" "Would a handsome man like a gambler?" The corner of Ke Yinye''s eyes twitched violently, and she almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Ming Ruo pouted and muttered, "I was just casually saying that!"


    "Hehe, little sister Ming Ruo, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want."


    "Alright! Who told you to look at others with such deep emotions? "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! One after another, the demonic beasts fell. With Han Chen''s help, the situation was quickly reversed. Monte, Ke Yinye and the others did not even need to act.


    Roar! In the blink of an eye, the number of magical beasts decreased dramatically to less than ten. All kinds of angry wails were mixed together, the battle was about to end.

 C134 snow mastiff cub

    Bang! The battle finally came to an end when the last strange ape magical beast fell.


    Everyone''s body was more or less stained with the blood of magical beasts. Du Bushu immediately came over to welcome him, "Haha, Han Chen, it''s really you!"


    "Du Bushu, you''re too funny! He''s actually using two dice as a weapon. " Han Chen also greeted him with a smile.


    "This, hehe." Du Bushu laughed a little embarrassedly.


    The other people also walked over, and the tall and sturdy young man cupped his hands, and said gratefully, "Thank you brother for saving me." I am Gongsun Wu. May I ask what your name is? "


    "Han Chen."


    "Brother Han Chen, it''s nice to meet you." Gongsun Wu politely nodded his head.


    "Little girl Gongsun Hongyue, thank you brother Han Chen for attacking us just now." The young woman from before also went up to greet him.


    Not waiting for Han Chen to speak, an extremely inharmonious voice came out from nowhere, "Hmph, that''s unnecessary. "These twenty or so magical beasts are nothing to us."


    The few of them looked over to see that the one who had spoken was the white robed, handsome man who had attacked so viciously earlier. His face was filled with a faint expression of disdain.


    Gongsun Hongyue and Gongsun Wu could not help but feel a little awkward. The former frowned slightly and spoke out, "Ling Feng, Sir Han Chen has helped us anyway. It''s fine if you don''t thank us, but don''t say such words."


    "What is it? Did I say anything wrong? " Gongsun Lingfeng chuckled, "I didn''t ask him for help did I? We can take care of this small matter without needing anyone else to do anything. "


    "It''s fine." Han Chen waved his hand, to this arrogant man who looked down upon everyone. As long as they didn''t provoke him, they wouldn''t pay attention to him. Moreover, the one he wanted to help was Du Bushu.


    Not far away, Monte, Qiao Feiyan, Ming Ruo and the others also walked over. When Gongsun Wu and his group saw Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful appearance, all of them revealed expressions of shock. Even the arrogant Gongsun Lingfeng''s expression changed.


    Without waiting for everyone to introduce themselves, Du Bushu suddenly shouted as if his tail was stepped on, "White-haired ghost, why are you here?"


    "Your mother, this handsome man doesn''t have a name?" Ke Yinye immediately lifted her leg and kicked Du Bushu a few metres away.


    "Bai your old mom, you bastard, you dare to kick me."


    "What''s wrong with kicking you? Smelly gambler, where did you die this year? It caused me to run all over the place, looking for you everywhere. "


    The two of them were swearing at each other as they fought. However, the two of them didn''t really fight, but rather, they were familiar with each other and were cursing each other. Everyone was dumbstruck. The two men were like children.


    "So, it turns out that there really is a problem with them." Ming Ruo lightly covered her small mouth, and said with a light smile. Han Chen never thought that the two of them would actually know each other, it truly was a coincidence.


    "Alright, alright, stop. You don''t think it''s shameful, but I do think it''s shameful!" Du Bushu immediately called out to them to stop, and the two of them walked back to each other. We''ll talk about it later! "


    Ke Yinye flung his white hair and took a pose that she thought was very handsome. The one who will be embarrassed is you, what does that have to do with me? "


    Everyone was secretly sweating. What and what was this?


    After waiting for the two of them to calm down, Monte took a step forward and said, "This old man''s surname is Meng, this is my Young Miss Qiao Feiyan, I wonder where all of you are going?"


    Gongsun Wu and several others looked at each other and cupped their fists as they replied, "We are out for a walk. We don''t have a specific destination."


    "So that''s how it is."


    "If Mr. Monte and Miss Yan Fei don''t mind, we can go together." The one who spoke was actually Gongsun Lingfeng. The arrogance on his face earlier had now changed to modesty and courtesy.


    Anyone with eyes would know that Gongsun Lingfeng most likely had taken a fancy to Qiao Feiyan.


    Monte naturally could not find an excuse to reject and immediately nodded his head. "The Magical Beast Mountain Range has not been peaceful recently, so it would naturally be best if I could travel together with everyone."


    Gongsun Lingfeng nodded and looked at Qiao Feiyan with a fiery gaze. However, her expression was still rather calm, and her beautiful eyes would occasionally look at Han Chen.


    "Alright, let''s leave this place first! Otherwise, the smell of blood will attract more magical beasts. " Gongsun Hongyue reminded.


    Everyone nodded without any objections. However, before they left, the crystals in the bodies of these magical beasts had to be taken away. There was no lack of monster cores at the fifth or sixth rank. Han Chen also took two crystal cores and kept them for later.


    After advancing for several hours, everyone found an empty space to sit down and rest for a while.


    Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan naturally sat together. After a few days of interaction, the two girls had become quite a bit more familiar with each other. Qiao Feiyan also knew that Ming Ruo was Han Chen''s sworn sister and was rather sympathetic to her pitiful plight.


    Ke Yinye and Du Bushu were still arguing about something, chattering non-stop.


    "I say, smelly gambler, you still haven''t told me where you''ve been for such a long time."


    "Where else can we go? "Of course it''s to go down the mountain and stop gambling." Du Bushu replied somewhat helplessly.


    "No gambling?" How? Did it work? "


    "It should be a success!" Before we go down the mountain, I promised Master that if anyone can win against me, I will go back. Later on! I gambled hundreds of casinos, big and small, but I still couldn''t find anyone who could beat me. Three months ago, I met Han Chen at Hidden Court City. " Du Bushu cast his gaze at Han Chen.


    Ke Yinye''s brows twitched, and asked in anticipation, "How is it? Don''t tell me you and Han Chen got to know each other through gambling? His fair and clear young man is not like a gambler at all! "


    "Eh?" Han Chen, who was not far away, almost choked to death hearing this. The other party''s words sounded like he was cursing, but it didn''t sound like he was praising someone.


    "That''s right!" It was a gamble. He and I have gambled for three consecutive rounds, and I have lost all three of them. "


    "What?" No way! " Ke Yinye was so shocked that her mouth grew big. Others may not know, but he definitely knew this. Du Bushu''s gambling skills had reached a superb level. would actually lose all three matches to Han Chen?


    Du Bushu''s expression was also a little helpless. After losing to Han Chen, he could be considered to have fulfilled his initial promise. He was ready to return home, but his journey was not fast. On the way, if he met a passerby, he would need to find someone to gamble on it. Even now, they were still wandering the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts.


    As for why he was with Gongsun Lingfeng, Gongsun Hongyue and the rest, that was entirely a coincidence. It just so happened that Du Bushu ran into them earlier and was attacked by the beasts later on. Coincidentally, Han Chen, Ke Yinye and the others who had heard the news, had also seen this scene. In reality, Du Bushu did not even know Gongsun Lingfeng and the others.


    After hearing Du Bushu''s explanation, Ke Yinye was so shocked that her chin almost fell to the ground. It was unlikely that even the stars in the sky would hit them.


    Han Chen secretly laughed when he heard this. Until now, he still couldn''t believe that these two freaks were disciples from the same sect.


    Qiao Feiyan and Ming Ruo were currently chatting and laughing. The two of them were rarely seen beauties, so they naturally attracted the gazes of many people. , who was not far away, was looking at him with fiery eyes the entire time. But in his amiable expression, one could just make out the hidden pride.


    "Hong Yue, release the Snowy Mastiff for a breather! "Don''t hold him back too much." Gongsun Wu reminded as he thought of something.


    "Yes." Gongsun Hongyue nodded her head, and then took down a small cloth bag that was hanging on her waist. After opening the pouch, a small, fluffy white ball rolled out.


    Han Chen, Qiao Feiyan and the others were stunned. They looked carefully to see that it was actually not a ball, but instead a small round beast. The small beast was very small, equivalent to the size of the fists of two adults.


    "Such a cute little thing." Ming Ruo opened her eyes wide, and shouted out.


    Qiao Feiyan also nodded in agreement. There was a trace of astonishment on her face, girls all liked this kind of cute thing. Actually, from the start, everyone had noticed the cloth bag hanging on Gongsun Hongyue''s waist. However, no one really cared about it. They just assumed that it was a monster core or something. She did not expect it to be a living creature, or such a small and exquisite beast.


    "Is this a cub of a magical beast of the ninth rank, the Snow Mastiff?" Ke Yinye asked curiously.


    "That''s right!" Gongsun Hongyue replied as she gently rubbed the little beast''s head with his palm. Ten-odd days ago, we found a Level 9 Snow Mastiff in the depths of the forest, and this cub was found in its nest. "


    Many people would raise their magical beast cubs, and when they grew up, they would listen to their master''s orders. As for magical beasts of the ninth rank, their intelligence level was already quite high. For example, this snow mastiff cub was very valuable for raising.


    "Not bad at all. If a magical beast of the ninth rank could be used as a mount, it would definitely be very cool." Ke Yinye muttered to herself.


    The others were more or less envious as well. After all, the worst ninth level beasts could match up to a seventh level mastery martial cultivation. And an outstanding breed like the Snow Mastiff would definitely be comparable to martial cultivation in its ninth stage of mastery when it reaches adulthood. If he could cooperate with his master in battle, he would indeed be a good support.


    The snow mastiff cub seemed to be quite depressed, its eyelids drooping but it remained motionless. No matter how Gongsun Hongyue teased it, it was too lazy to care. If not for its round belly heaving, everyone would have thought it was dead.


    The magical beasts of the ninth rank were truly arrogant. Han Chen shook his head and laughed, he was startled and raised his head, looking at Gongsun Hongyue and the rest in shock.


    "Miss Hongyue, what did you say just now?" You guys found a dead Level 9 Snow Mastiff more than ten days ago? "

 C135 Fear of play

    Everyone present was startled by Han Chen''s sudden question. Qiao Feiyan, Monte, Ke Yinye and the others reacted in an instant. All eyes gathered on Gongsun Hongyue and the rest.


    "That''s right." Gongsun Hongyue nodded.


    "How did that Level 9 Snow Mastiff die?"


    "Judging from its wounds, it should have been caused by its battle with another powerful magical beast."


    After being heavily injured to death, the faces of Han Chen and the others became grave. What kind of beast would he be able to kill a Level 9 mastiff? Could it be a beast king? Han Chen didn''t dare imagine.


    Gongsun Hongyue naturally understood the meaning behind Han Chen''s words, but they were also extremely confused. However, the place where the young of the Snow Mastiff were found was far away in the depths of the forest. Presumably, even the outer perimeter of the forest wouldn''t be able to see those tyrannical beasts.


    "Don''t worry!" This is the outer layer of the mountain range, so there shouldn''t be any freakishly strong magical beasts here. " Gongsun Wu said.


    Everyone nodded their heads. This was their idea as well.


    Right at this moment, Gongsun Lingfeng suddenly carried the young Snow Mastiff from Gongsun Hongyue''s hands, before she could react. Gongsun Lingfeng arrived in front of Qiao Feiyan.


    "Miss Yan, I think you like this little bastard. Let me give it to you!"


    Everyone around was shocked. Gongsun Hongyue was shocked and quickly stopped her, "Ling Feng, you ¡­"


    "I caught this. Do you have any objections if I give it to someone else?" Gongsun Lingfeng replied indifferently.


    "Me?" Gongsun Hongyue frowned, she was obviously dissatisfied. But just as the other party had said, Gongsun Lingfeng had captured the snow mastiff cub, so no matter what he did, it would be up to him.


    Han Chen, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and the others were also secretly surprised at Gongsun Lingfeng''s generosity.


    "Qiao Feiyan, on the other hand, was shocked by the other party''s actions. She looked at the furry and round little beast, and did not have the intention of taking it. Thank you for your kind intentions, Young Noble Ling, but I still cannot accept this gift. "


    "Why? This humble one truly wants to gift it to you, Miss Yan. "


    Gongsun Lingfeng spoke with sincerity, but Qiao Feiyan still did not extend her hand to receive it. , who was at the side, opened her eyes wide, her face was filled with envy.


    Ke Yinye crossed her legs and shamelessly said, "Hehe, I say, Young Noble Ling Feng. Since Miss Yan doesn''t want it, why don''t you give it to me! I just need a mount! "


    Everyone couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Who would be so thick-skinned as to say such words?


    "Hey, give it to you?" Gongsun Lingfeng laughed in disdain, and glanced at Ke Yinye indifferently, and said with disdain: "You do not look in the mirror, do you think you are worthy to have the Snow Mastiff?"


    Ke Yinye''s temper was immediately ignited, she suddenly stood up and answered angrily: What did you say? "You f * cking dare to say that again?"


    "What is it? You want to fight me? "


    "Hmph, to deal with a half cripple like you, I alone am enough." Gongsun Lingfeng was truly arrogant, he did not put Ke Yinye in his eyes at all. It could even be said that he practically looked down upon everyone present.


    The smell of gunpowder immediately emanated from both sides, and everyone quickly surrounded them. Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and the rest stood behind Gongsun Lingfeng. And behind Ke Yinye, there was only Du Bushu. Once they started fighting, it would be a chaotic battle.


    "You two, please listen to this old man." Monte used to be a peacemaker, "You two, it''s better to settle enemies than to get entangled. Young people tend to be impulsive, and each took a step back to expand their horizons."


    "Hey, sea and sky." Ke Yinye sneered, and pointed at Gongsun Lingfeng. "Everyone heard it earlier, who started this? I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen you act so arrogant. "


    "Well? If you are not convinced, we can spar. " Gongsun Lingfeng refused to budge an inch.


    "Bastard, your father will destroy your prestige today. I''ll let you know that you shouldn''t be so arrogant outside."


    Almost everyone was trying to stop him, and only Han Chen was watching by the side. His arms were crossed in front of his chest as he leaned against the tree trunk with an indifferent look.


    "Big brother, why don''t you go and try to interfere?" Ming Ruo asked in confusion. Qiao Feiyan could not help but look at him weirdly.


    Han Chen shrugged his shoulders, "There''s nothing much to advise on. Sooner or later, we will have to fight, it would be better to settle this earlier."


    Roar! Suddenly, a heaven-shaking magical beast roar resounded in everyone''s ears like a clap of thunder. An indescribable palpitation filled everyone''s hearts. The chaotic atmosphere instantly calmed down, and traces of fear appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Han Chen frowned, he looked at his surroundings of the forest carefully.


    Bang! Following which, a muffled sound echoed and the ground trembled slightly. The forest was covered in dust, as if something had just hit the ground.


    Everyone looked at each other. They looked at each other. The snow mastiff cub in Gongsun Lingfeng''s hands stretched out its neck and cried out.


    "Let''s go take a look." Monte was still rather calm.


    With trembling hearts, the group slowly moved towards the direction of the sound. Ming Ruo nervously grabbed Han Chen''s arm, her soft and tender body sticking closely to the other party.


    Gongsun Lingfeng and Ke Yinye looked at each other coldly, snorted in dissatisfaction and stopped quarreling.


    Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters ¡­ They were getting closer and closer to their target. When everyone saw the situation, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    On the ground, he saw the corpse of a gigantic magical beast. This was a thirty meter tall, tiger-shaped body, and the head of a crocodile. There was a hole half a meter wide in its heart, and fresh blood flowed out endlessly. It dyed the ground red.


    "This ¡­ this is a magical beast of the ninth rank, the Alligator Tiger." Gongsun Hongyue''s voice trembled slightly.


    The other people present also revealed incomparably shocked expressions. Clearly, this was the Tiger Crocodile that had just been killed. Even the body was warm.


    But because of this, everyone was even more frightened. They hadn''t even heard the sound of a battle just now. The magical beast of the ninth rank had died in front of them.


    Such a question emerged in the hearts of everyone present. Ke Yinye and Gongsun Lingfeng had already stopped thinking about fighting, and both sunk into silence. Only the snow mastiff cub stretched out its claws and let out a loud howl.


    "Could it have been done by the Snow Mastiff?" Han Chen secretly thought, but he quickly rejected this idea. If they were to fight, no one knew who would win and who would lose.


    He looked at the crocodile tiger''s body again. Other than the hole in his heart, there were no other wounds. From this, it could be seen that he would most likely be killed in one hit.


    "Could it be that it wasn''t done by a demon beast? It is possible that an expert passed by here and killed the Alligator Tiger Beast. " Du Bushu spoke out his thoughts.


    "There is such a possibility." Han Chen agreed with the other party''s point of view. The Demon Beast Mountain Range had come and gone several times. This kind of situation had never occurred in the outer regions.


    Rather than calling it a strong demonic beast, Han Chen would rather it be an expert who made it. However, this possibility wasn''t very high.


    "But what is the reason? We can''t stay here any longer." Monte said with a serious expression.


    "Alright, let''s go immediately. "Hurry up and leave." Gongsun Wu agreed.


    Without any further delay, everyone quickly retreated. Even the Alligator Tiger Beast didn''t have the mind to take the monster cores. That big guy''s skull was extremely hard. If he wanted to take the monster cores, he would have to spend a lot of time. For the sake of safety, he could only give up.


    Ke Yinye and Gongsun Lingfeng would naturally not provoke any conflict at a time like this, but the people who were going with them split into three groups.


    Everyone hurried along their way, occasionally paying attention to the sounds coming from the surrounding jungle. In the gloomy and gloomy depths of the forest, it seemed as if at any time a hideous monster could charge out.


    After about three to eight hours, everyone''s mood gradually returned to normal. The tense atmosphere from before had also faded a little.


    "Sister Feiyan, are you tired?" Ming Ruo asked gently.


    "I''m fine, what about you?"


    "I-I''m fine too." Ming Ruo was a little stubborn, but she was actually already so tired that her legs were aching. However, she knew that this was an extraordinary time, so she could only forcefully swallow her pain.


    "If you''re tired, then take a rest!" Qiao Feiyan smiled slightly, staring at the other party with her limpid eyes. She wanted to ask Monte to organize everyone to rest for a bit, but she had not finished her sentence.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The ground shook again, as if something had fallen from the sky. Everyone''s heart shrank as they looked at the forest before them.


    What would it be this time?


    Everyone tensed up, and after a long silence. Bold enough to go and see, dust flew, a large piece of trees was broken. Lying on the ground was a giant ape covered in brown fur.


    In that instant, everyone''s heart sank. First a magical beast of the ninth rank, now a magical beast of the eighth rank. Can this even be described as a coincidence? If this wasn''t directed at them, what else could it be?


    Even the usually calm Monte had slightly lost his cool. "Let''s go, we have to leave this place as soon as possible."


    The crowd did not stay any longer and quickly left. In the depths of the forest, a pair of ice cold and emotionless eyes was fixedly staring at the backs of Han Chen and his group as they left.


    A fear that he did not know was quietly acting out.

 C136 Beast King Thunder Elemental Lion

    In the next few days, everyone, whether physically or mentally, suffered greatly. Everyone''s nerves were as taut as a slender strand of hair, as if they would break if they were careless for even a moment.


    Every other day, even less than half a day. A high level magical beast would die in front of them. All of them, without exception, were powerful magical beasts of the eighth and ninth ranks. Even the weakest was at the seventh rank.


    This gave the crowd a feeling as if they were demonstrating. It was just like how a cat would first torture a mouse to death before coming out to kill them.


    Compared to cats and rats, what the crowd was more worried about was what was hiding in the darkness. As for the unknown mysteries, they were often more frightening.


    "Brother, let me down!" I can walk by myself. " Ming Ruo lied on Han Chen''s back, her gentle voice was a bit heartbreaking.


    Since she was young, she had not had a proper rest for a few days. In addition, her strength was the lowest. She was the one who could not bear it the most.


    "It doesn''t matter, you''re not heavy anyway." Han Chen laughed and comforted his.


    Ming Ruo''s heart warmed, and a warm feeling flowed through her entire body. She hugged Han Chen''s neck tightly. At this moment, his shoulders, which were not thick at all, were indeed exceptionally warm.


    Qiao Feiyan quietly looked at the two of them, her watery eyes flowing with a trace of gentleness.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A heavy, muffled sound rang out in front of them. The crowd could not help but stop in their tracks, all of them showing great impatience on their faces. As long as one heard this sound, one would know that a high level magical beast had been killed. In the ears of the crowd, it was like the sound of a death knell.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I can''t stand it. " Ke Yinye was going crazy, her eyes were red as both of her hands clawed at her body. She rushed to the front and shouted towards the depths of the dark forest, "You damned bastard, come out if you have the ability! "Son of a b * tch, your mother was hiding in the dark and was trying to sneak around. Get the hell out here!"


    Everyone was startled by his actions, Gongsun Lingfeng scolded, "Shut up, are you crazy? Do you want to kill everyone? "


    "Laozi is crazy, laozi is going crazy because of that son of a b * tch." Ke Yinye''s eyes surged with killing intent, he gritted his teeth and pointed at Gongsun Lingfeng and the others, saying, "Is it you guys? Did you provoke that son of a bitch? Otherwise, why would they be unwilling to let us go? "


    "What did you say?" Shut your stinky mouth. " The arrogant Gongsun Lingfeng could not tolerate his opponent''s curses, and angrily counterattacked.


    Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and the others were similarly aggrieved over the past few days. This time, not only did she not dissuade the two, he had the urge to vent her anger.


    "All of you, stop arguing." Qiao Feiyan frowned, she was also extremely agitated in her heart.


    However, at a time like this, the words of a great beauty like her didn''t seem to be very useful.


    Ke Yinye glared fiercely at Gongsun Lingfeng, "You bastards, I feel that the problem is you guys. Ever since I met you, something like this has happened. "


    "If you have the ability, say one more word?" Gongsun Lingfeng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, the tyrannical aura instantly erupted from his body.


    "So what if I say it?" Do you really think laozi is afraid of you? " Ke Yinye did not show any signs of weakness and similarly spread out his aura.


    Han Chen''s gaze became serious, and he gasped in surprise, this Gongsun Lingfeng actually had the ability to look down on others. From the auras of the two sides, it could be seen that Gongsun Lingfeng was clearly stronger than Ke Yinye by a bit. It was likely that he had already half a step into the threshold of mastery.


    His manic mood caused the already discordant team to once again grow even more conflicted. As the battle was about to begin, the ground suddenly shook violently.


    Roar! A heaven-shaking magical beast''s roar resounded through the sky, and the birds in the depths of the forest were scared away. Soon after, the trees in the forest were uprooted one by one. An endless wave of fiendish aura surged over like a tide.


    Ke Yinye and Gongsun Lingfeng stopped, and a great sense of nervousness appeared on everyone''s faces. Even the usually calm and steady Monte had a solemn and fearful expression on her face.


    Roar! With a deafening roar, sand and rocks flew into the air, and trees flew into the air. The monster that had been tormenting everyone for the past few days finally revealed its true face.


    It was a five meter tall, completely white lion-shaped monster. It had white fur, a huge head, and two ice-cold eyeballs that gave off a deathly aura.


    What was even more shocking was that the surface of the lion-shaped beast''s body was covered with layers of electric arcs. The crisscrossing electric arcs sizzled like electric snakes flicking their tongues.


    "Beast, King of Beasts, Thunder Elemental Lion." A trembling voice came out of Gongsun Hongyue''s mouth.


    Everyone''s pupils constricted tightly, as if even their hearts were half a beat slower. Beast kings, tyrannical existences above rank 9 beasts, beasts comparable to human morphogenesis warriors. The number of beast kings that had ever been able to annihilate this army was simply too great.


    At this moment, everyone''s body and mind couldn''t help but tremble. No wonder one high-level magical beast after another died here. Only a beast king had this ability.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion opened its huge mouth, and a wave of fishy wind blew over. His mouth was full of sharp teeth, making her scalp go numb.


    "What should we do?" Du Bushu asked absentmindedly.


    "What else can we do? Flee! " Ke Yinye scolded, and then turned and ran. At the same time, everyone quickly fled. Facing such a tyrannical beast king, no one could bring up any ideas of fighting.


    Roar! Everyone wanted to run, but how could the Thunder Elemental Lion let them?


    Before he even had the chance to leave, the Thunder Elemental Lion roared and spat out a white ball of light. The surface of the light ball was covered with a dense flow of electricity.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The ball of light exploded in the middle of the crowd, sending dirt flying everywhere. The chaotic force was like ripples on the surface of the water, spreading out in all directions. Everyone was sent flying, even Han Chen himself was thrown unsteady from the impact. He was sent flying along with Ming Ruo.


    "Ming Ruo, how are you? Is there anything wrong? " Han Chen immediately crawled up from the ground, and checked Ming Ruo''s situation immediately.


    "I, I''m fine." Ming Ruo shook her head, her eyebrows knitted tightly, the palm of her right hand had a cut, it hurt so much that tears welled up in her eyes.


    Looking at the other people, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and the rest also fell to the ground in a miserable state. Qiao Feiyan was protected by the Monte and did not receive any injuries. However, a few guards who did not manage to dodge in time were killed on the spot by the Thunder Elemental Lion.


    With just a single move, he was able to turn everyone into this. The ferocity of the beast kings was once again recognized by everyone.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion roared towards the sky, its eyes as big as bells revealing a fierce light, it continued to fly forward, charging towards Gongsun Lingfeng, Gongsun Hongyue and the rest.


    Seeing this scene, Ke Yinye couldn''t help but curse loudly, "Damn it, I was just saying that you bastards provoked it. "Just now, I refused to admit it."


    Gongsun Lingfeng, Gongsun Hongyue and the rest were shocked, they were angry and angry. He didn''t have time to think about anything else and quickly got up to dodge.


    The Thunder Elemental Lion''s speed was so fast that it instantly pounced on top of a young man. The latter had a face full of fear as he struggled with all his might. With a wave of the Thunder Elemental Lion''s huge claws, its head exploded on the spot.


    Bang! Red and white liquid sprayed out and the man turned into a corpse in the blink of an eye. When the crowd saw this, they were shocked and their hearts trembled. Qiao Feiyan and Ming Ruo, the two girls'' homes, were so frightened their pretty faces turned pale.


    , Gongsun Wu, and the others felt a chill down their spine after seeing their comrade die so tragically. The Thunder Elemental Lion released a low roar from its throat, then turned its gaze to Gongsun Hongyue whose face was ashen.


    It was obvious that the Thunder Elemental Lion were targeting Gongsun Lingfeng and the others.


    "Where did you guys provoke it? "Why haven''t you explained it yet?" Ke Yinye scolded.


    Gongsun Lingfeng was furious, he gritted his teeth in anger, "Shut up, we never provoked it."


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion was especially angry. For a beast king, its intelligence was not much weaker than a human''s. It can understand human conversation.


    "Damn, you''re still not admitting it." Ke Yinye scolded.


    Roar! Seeing that the Thunder Elemental Lion was about to launch its next round of attacks, Gongsun Hongyue and the rest were so shocked that they were at a loss of what to do.


    Not far away, Monte''s eyes flashed with determination, and he shouted loudly: "Han Chen, Ke Yinye, we cannot escape. Let''s fight with our lives on the line! "


    "You must be joking! Old man, why should we clean up the mess that those bastards have pulled out? " Ke Yinye answered in a dissatisfied tone.


    When Gongsun Lingfeng and the rest heard this, their lungs almost exploded from anger, if not for their burning eyebrows, he really wanted to slash Ke Yinye to death.


    "Cut the crap." Monte was especially angry, "Don''t think that the Thunder Elemental Lion will let us go, once they die, we will be next. Unless you have the ability to escape. "


    After he finished speaking, the Monte''s figure moved, and quickly rushed towards the Thunder Elemental Lion that was pouncing towards Gongsun Hongyue. Evil creature, stop right now. "


    Monte waved his hand, and a black ball and a white ball flew out from his hands. As the two balls moved, they released a violent energy wave and quickly attacked the eyes of the Thunder Elemental Lion. The Thunder Elemental Lion did not expect that someone unafraid of death would dare to attack it, raising his claws and striking towards the two black and white balls.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The air suddenly shook, the Thunder Elemental Lion had underestimated the power of the black and white ball.


    Gongsun Hongyue, who narrowly escaped death, broke out in a cold sweat, and did not wait for everyone to heave a sigh of relief. Monte shouted anxiously, "All of you, hurry up and help."


    "Ming Ruo, stay here and don''t move." Han Chen instructed seriously, he instantly unsheathed his sword and rushed towards the Thunder Elemental Lion.


    Ke Yinye knew that this was not the time to complain. They immediately took out their weapons, together with Gongsun Lingfeng and the rest, they collaborated with Monte and Han Chen to fight the Thunder Elemental Lion.

 C137 line of life and death

    In normal times, Han Chen would not even dare to think about fighting a beast king Thunder Elemental Lion.


    He vaguely remembered that when he was in psychedelic forest, there was a Class 8 Magical Beast, Big Foot Monster Ape, and a Class 9 Magical Beast, Wild Boar King. He had almost wiped out Feng Village. At that time, there would still be Li Meng, Zi Ying, and Gu Hua, the experts of mastery.


    Currently, the strongest were only Monte in the mastery, while the rest were all in the Refinement Realm. However, there was nothing he could do about it. There was no way to escape. Who could be faster than a beast king? In a head-on clash, there was even less hope. The current situation was no different from a life or death struggle.


    A few guards surrounded Qiao Feiyan, protecting her in the middle. Her watery eyes were filled with worry. Until now, the crowd still did not understand why the Beast King Thunder Elemental Lion would attack them.


    On the other side, Ming Ruo was equally anxious. Her beautiful eyes were fixated on the hardworking Han Chen. Today''s situation was a dead end.


    "Yin and Yang from the fireball, combine!" Monte shouted as his hands continuously formed hand seals.


    Buzz! Buzz! The black and white balls emitted a bright light while the black and white lights intertwined together, transforming into a black and white spear. The spear tip aimed straight for the eyes, which were the weakest parts of the Thunder Elemental Lion.


    At the same time, Han Chen, Ke Yinye, Gongsun Lingfeng and Gongsun Hongyue all released extremely sharp attacks. The crisscrossing resplendent brilliance overcame the heavens and earth as it pounced towards the Thunder Elemental Lion. The Thunder Elemental Lion revealed a trace of human-like contempt, not putting the group of small fish in its eyes at all.


    Roar! He raised his head to the sky and roared. A dense white light emerged from his entire body, and streaks of lightning flowed on the surface of his body, like a net of lightning.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The combined attacks of over a dozen people landed solidly on the Thunder Elemental Lion''s body. The chaotic energy wantonly leaked out. The surrounding air became restless and restless.


    Most likely, this technique would be enough to kill a magical beast of the seventh rank. However, the Thunder Elemental Lion was a truly powerful beast king. Even though everyone had already prepared for it, they had still underestimated its strength.


    On the Thunder Elemental Lion''s body, not a single wound could be seen. In other words, the attacks of these people weren''t able to cause even the slightest amount of damage to it. It was just that the electric net covering her body had dimmed down by a lot. Besides that, it no longer had any effect.


    Everyone was completely stupefied, and their spirits were dispirited as a great sense of helplessness assaulted their hearts. Not far away, Qiao Feiyan and Ming Ruo''s expressions were all gloomy, I am afraid that they will not be able to escape death today.


    Just at this time, a powerful sword force exploded out of Han Chen''s body, and shouted sternly, "Prepare yourselves for your strongest attack."


    What? Everyone was shocked.


    In the next moment, Han Chen spread out his left hand, and a strong devouring force quietly spread out. The Devouring Power transformed into a whirlpool of rapid selection, heavily smashing onto the belly of the Thunder Elemental Lion.


    "Star Attraction Palm, move!"


    The domineering Devouring Vortex rapidly twisted the layer of lightning outside the Thunder Elemental Lion''s body. In an instant, that layer of defense was weakened to its lowest point.


    Shocked, Monte was the first to react, and anxiously shouted, "Hurry, hurry and attack."


    Under the Monte''s control, the Yin Yang Flame once again transformed into a black and white colored long spear. This time, the spear''s body even burned with a substantial flame. Gongsun Lingfeng, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and the others also used their full strength.


    This time, panic flashed across the eyes of the Thunder Elemental Lion, especially towards Han Chen, who looked a little fearful.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The second combined attack once again struck the Thunder Elemental Lion''s body and exploded. Compared to last time, this time''s attack was even more ferocious. The fierce and powerful force was like an earth-shattering wave as it struck against the rocks on the shore. Even Han Chen and the Monte were having trouble resisting the wave.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion roared towards the sky, letting out a painful and angry roar.


    Dark red blood gushed out from its snow-white fur. This time, it was truly injured. Especially the Monte''s Yin Yang Fire Ball, it had injured his internal organs.


    But before they could rejoice, the completely enraged Thunder Elemental Lion sank into a state of endless anger. A dignified beast king was actually severely injured by a few insignificant humans. Absolutely unforgivable.


    "Hurry and retreat, it''s going to go crazy." Monte immediately shouted.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion''s body erupted with a blinding white light, and dense electric arcs spread out in all directions. The violent energy instantly exploded and swept out like a tidal wave.


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically. They didn''t even have time to retreat. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A loud blast was heard. The group of people were all blown away by the explosion. They fell heavily on the ground. They all spat out blood and couldn''t get up.


    In the blink of an eye, the strand of hope that had just risen was destroyed. In front of the beast kings, they appeared pale and powerless.


    "Big brother." Ming Ruo worriedly shouted.


    Gongsun Hongyue fell at Ming Ruo''s feet, and the cloth bag hanging from the former''s waist fell to the ground, revealing a small round beast that crawled out.


    "Little Snow Mastiff." A hint of nervousness flashed across Ming Ruo''s beautiful eyes, and she subconsciously hugged the young Snow Mastiff beast that was crying out loud.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion''s angry roar was actually filled with excitement, its pair of bell-like fierce eyes stared unwaveringly at where Ming Ruo and Gongsun Hongyue were.


    Han Chen''s heart jumped, his face changed as he shouted, "Ming Ruo, quickly throw it away. It is not the young of the Snow Mastiff, but the young of the Thunder Elemental Lion. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen''s words exploded in the minds of everyone present like a thunderclap. His words jolted the man from his dreams, and the confusion in his heart seemed to brighten in an instant.


    Monte, Gongsun Lingfeng, Ke Yinye, Gongsun Hongyue and the others uniformly swept their gaze towards the small beast in Ming Ruo''s embrace. Its entire body was covered in white fur, the same as the Thunder Elemental Lion s.


    "No wonder, no wonder the Thunder Elemental Lion would go crazy, it turns out you bastards stole other people''s babies." Ke Yinye scolded.


    Gongsun Lingfeng, Gongsun Wu and Gongsun Hongyue looked at each other, at a loss. So they had made a mistake. Never would they have thought that the cub they mistook for was actually a beast king. His death this time was truly unfair.


    "Ming Ruo, quickly throw it away!" Qiao Feiyan was also extremely anxious.


    "Oh, yes," Ming Ruo, who had been scared senseless, nodded continuously, but she could not move her hands at all.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion did not care about that, and directly rushed towards Ming Ruo with a fierce look in its eyes. Gongsun Hongyue, who was in the same position, had an ashen face.


    Ming Ruo paled even more in fright. Her delicate body trembled, but it was the Thunder Elemental Lion cub that was hugged even tighter.


    With his life on the line, Ming Ruo was about to die. A dense killing intent suddenly exploded out from Han Chen''s body. His pair of pitch black eyes quietly turned scarlet.


    "Halt." Han Chen roared.


    A group of birds was startled within the forest, causing the hearts of everyone present to tighten. Because they saw that the Thunder Elemental Lion had really stopped. Less than a meter away from Gongsun Hongyue and Ming Ruo, they stopped.


    Monte, Qiao Feiyan, Ke Yinye, Gongsun Lingfeng and the others were all stupefied by the scene in front of them. At this moment, the aura Han Chen was giving off was also that of a ferocious beast.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion released a low roar from its throat, raising its eyes to look at Han Chen, revealing a trace of fear.


    Han Chen''s silhouette became even more ruthless, a baleful aura surged from his entire body as he said coldly, "I will let your baby go, don''t hurt her."


    Ming Ruo trembled in fear, her bright eyes looked at Han Chen pitifully, "Big brother, I''m afraid."


    "Ming Ruo, don''t be afraid. With big brother here, I won''t let anyone hurt you, even if it means risking my life." Han Chen said firmly.


    Everyone around was nervous, their gazes sweeping across Han Chen and the Thunder Elemental Lion. Although they were surprised, they all understood that regardless of what kind of strangeness Han Chen had, he would definitely not be a match for the Thunder Elemental Lion.


    Wuuuuu! The Thunder Elemental Lion cub stretched out its neck and howled.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion let out a low roar, and following that, a dense burst of light surged out of its body to attack Ming Ruo.


    "Bastard, let go of her." Han Chen''s face changed, and immediately rushed towards the opponent.


    The Thunder Elemental Lion coldly glanced at Han Chen, opened its four claws, and immediately carried Ming Ruo and its cub away. In just a few blinks of an eye, he disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    "Big brother, save me!" Ming Ruo''s panicked and fearful voice came from afar.


    Han Chen''s eyes widened in shock, and was about to give chase. Unexpectedly, he was grabbed by Ke Yinye, "Don''t go, even if you do, you''ll be sending yourself to your death."


    "Scram." Han Chen ruthlessly pushed Ke Yinye aside, and quickly stepped out of the Great Void Dragon Steps, chasing after the direction of the Thunder Elemental Lion.


    Everyone present was stupefied. Their expressions were all suddenly enlightened, as if they were living in a different world. Qiao Feiyan''s face was as pale as paper, her jade-like hands were covering her mouth, her beautiful eyes were filled with complex emotions as she watched Han Chen''s back gradually grow further and further away.


    It was not easy for him to escape with his life, but he did not hesitate to chase after the danger.


    "Are we alive?" Gongsun Hongyue was a little confused. The others did the same, looking at each other. They looked at each other. Just a moment ago, it was still the tempo of death, but in the blink of an eye, she had escaped.


    After a long period of silence, everyone came back to their senses one by one.


    "Miss Yan, go find Han Chen! We can''t leave him. " Ke Yinye said.


    "Isn''t that suicidal?" Gongsun Lingfeng took the paper and rejected the other party''s suggestion.


    "Shut up." Ke Yinye pointed angrily at the other party, "If you hadn''t captured the Thunder Elemental Lion''s cub, would we have reached our current state? If it wasn''t for Han Chen, would we still be alive? I advise you to be conscientious. You look down on people. "

 C138 hazard

    In the forest of the mountain range, there was a chase between humans and magical beasts. If people were to see it, they would be so shocked that their jaws would drop to the ground.


    An eighth level Refinement Stage martial cultivation was actually chasing a beast king. Even if a person saw this, they would be unable to stop themselves from wondering if they were seeing things.


    Although the Thunder Elemental Lion had injuries on its body, its pure white fur was dyed a deep red. However, its aura was already extremely strong, which showed that its injuries had not harmed its vitality. Because of this, it was hard to understand. How could a beast king be chased to the point where it had to flee in panic by a 8th level Refinement Stage martial cultivation?


    The ball of light that the Thunder Elemental Lion split out wrapped Ming Ruo within, causing her to float in the air and be carried around like a kite that was flying. Ming Ruo carried the little Thunder Elemental Lion in her arms. The pampered young miss had never seen anything like this before. She was so scared that she did not even dare open her eyes as she curled up and trembled.


    Roar! The aura of the Thunder Elemental Lion''s beast king was extremely tyrannical. All kinds of birds and beasts within miles all fled.


    Han Chen chased closely behind it, his expression tense, his reddened eyes filled with anxiety and worry. Even though Han Chen had raised his speed to its fastest, the distance between him and the Thunder Elemental Lion was still widening rapidly.


    "Ming Ruo, Big Brother will definitely not let anything happen to you." Han Chen clenched his teeth, he hated that he couldn''t grow two more legs by growing a pair of wings.


    "Heh heh, idiot. So what if you chase after him? "Isn''t he just giving his life up?" An ear-piercing, strange laughter passed into his ears. Han Chen''s body and mind violently shook, and the rhythm under his feet immediately became chaotic. He staggered, and almost fell over.


    "Who''s talking?"


    "Oh? Brat, you forgot about me so quickly?" The sharp voice was filled with contempt.


    Han Chen frowned, he could not help but feel that the voice was familiar. fiendish demon? It was the voice of the fiendish demon Primordial Spirit, which was sealed in the psychedelic forest. Han Chen''s pupils contracted as he took out the Demon Sealing Ball from his bosom.


    The fist-sized Demon Sealing Ball emitted a strange red light, flickering in and out of darkness. The dazzling red liquid within looked like fresh blood flowing through it.


    Heh heh, you stinking brat, you must be surprised! Do you really think that Thunder Elemental Lion is afraid of you? To tell you the truth! It''s afraid of me, not you at all. "She''s so stupid."


    "What did you say?" Han Chen stood in place, his face somewhat pale.


    "Heh, that silly kid is pretty cute."


    In fact, from the moment the Thunder Elemental Lion babies were lost, the Thunder Elemental Lion had already started going crazy in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. This led to some high-level magical beasts coming to the outskirts of the city, which led to a series of besieging magical beasts.


    When the Thunder Elemental Lion found the location of the baby, he had originally wanted to kill Gongsun Lingfeng and the others before taking it back. But at that time, Han Chen, Qiao Feiyan''s group of people, would once again gather with them.


    As a beast king Thunder Elemental Lion, it relied on its keen perception. It had sensed the aura of a fiendish demon on Han Chen''s body. This was a tyrannical aura that was many times more powerful than that of a beast king. The Thunder Elemental Lion felt fear in its heart, and did not dare to rashly attack.


    For the next few days, it would be there every half day or every day. Just kill a high levelled beast and throw their bodies on the road that Han Chen and the others had to take. The reason was to give everyone a warning, immediately letting the baby go, and then letting the Thunder Elemental Lion not pursue the matter.


    However, everyone treated the little beast as the cub of the Snow Mastiff, and no one even thought about the Thunder Elemental Lion. Until when Ke Yinye and Gongsun Lingfeng were about to duel due to a conflict, the Thunder Elemental Lion hiding in the darkness was worried that it would harm the baby, but in the end, it still couldn''t help but reveal its real body.


    As for why the Thunder Elemental Lion wanted to catch Ming Ruo, it was completely because Ming Ruo had been holding onto the infant without letting go. Furthermore, the Thunder Elemental Lion were afraid of the fiendish demon, which was why they were captured along with the beast.


    "Hehe, have you gone stupid! "Stupid brat." The fiendish demon''s laughter was filled with schadenfreude.


    Han Chen was truly a little dazed. At that moment, he hated Gongsun Lingfeng and his group to the core, and now their danger had been resolved. In the end, Ming Ruo fell into a dangerous situation. In his anger, he blamed himself for his incompetence.


    "Brat, I advise you not to chase them. That little girl is definitely not going to be able to be saved. "


    "No." Han Chen''s figure trembled violently, and chased after him.


    "Aiyo, brat, why are you doing this? Wouldn''t it be a pity if he lost his life for nothing? "Heh heh." The Demon Sealing Ball shined with a strange demonic light, as if it were the eye of a vicious beast.


    "Our human emotions, you cold-blooded demon, will not understand."


    "Oh? Is that so? Hehe, looks like you really want to save her. " The fiendish demon''s voice paused for a second, then laughed strangely, and continued, "Hehe, I can help you deal with that Thunder Elemental Lion, do you believe me?"


    What? Han Chen''s feet paused, and his eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at the Demon Sealing Ball in his hand. You can help me? "


    "That''s right, although I have escaped from my original body, dealing with a Thunder Elemental Lion is still not a big problem. But! "Hehe, you have to let me out."


    "This won''t do. If I let you out, you''ll surely bring disaster to this world again." Han Chen flatly refused.


    "Hey, it seems you''re not stupid!" Whatever you decide is up to you. Let me out and I''ll help you save that little girl. And I promise I won''t hurt a hair on your head. Is this a deal? " The fiendish demon began to tempt Han Chen, controlling his thoughts.


    "I won''t be tricked by you."


    "Whatever you say. I''m looking forward to seeing the wonderful expression on that little girl''s corpse when you see her later. Hahahaha."


    "Shut up." Han Chen was so angry that his entire body was trembling, his fists tightly holding the Demon Sealing Ball. Gritting his teeth, he did not dare delay any further and rushed in the direction in which the Thunder Elemental Lion had escaped.


    In the Magic Beast Mountain Range, the roars of all sorts of unknown beasts could be heard continuously.


    In another place, Qiao Feiyan, Monte, Ke Yinye and the rest were looking for traces of Han Chen. Because the group was following him slowly, they had lost the target of their search.


    The atmosphere between the crowd seemed somewhat stiff. Gongsun Lingfeng and Ke Yinye''s faces were calm, the two of them did not like each other. Originally, Gongsun Lingfeng was not in favor of looking for Han Chen, but Qiao Feiyan and the rest were determined to not abandon him. Since he was forced to do so, he had no choice but to follow.


    "If we keep going forward, we''ll reach the center of the mountain range. There might be higher level magical beasts. Everyone, be careful." The Monte began to remind him.


    Everyone nodded their heads, indicating that they understood. Gongsun Lingfeng squinted his eyes as he sneered in his heart, "Hmph, even if I find them, it would only be two corpses, it would be a waste of time."


    In the dark cave.


    The air around him seemed somewhat moist, but the interior of the cave was quite spacious. Ming Ruo shrank into a corner, his watery eyes filled with fear as he looked at the Thunder Elemental Lion that was not far away.


    At this time, the Thunder Elemental Lion was lying on the ground, using its tongue to clean the wounds on its body. On the other hand, the Thunder Elemental Lion''s cub quietly lied down on the dry grass and closed its eyes, dozing off.


    "Big brother." Ming Ruo called out to Han Chen in a soft voice. He was even more afraid now, would he not be able to see him again in the future? Thinking of this, the thirst in Ming Ruo''s heart took the upper hand. He quietly stood up from the ground and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Even though she made sure she didn''t make any sound, she couldn''t escape the eyes of the Thunder Elemental Lion.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion released a low roar and suddenly jumped up from the ground, staring straight at Ming Ruo fiercely with its eyes. Ming Ruo unconsciously shrank back, her delicate body trembling. "Don''t come over, don''t come over."


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion would never pity a weak human. It slowly approached Ming Ruo, easily taking her life.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Big brother, where are you? I''m so scared. " Ming Ruo was so frightened that tears continued to flow out of her eyes.


    "Ming Ruo, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    An anxious and worried voice suddenly sounded. Ming Ruo was ecstatic, she raised her head and looked around. Han Chen who was drenched in sweat and gasping for breath had rushed into the cave.


    "Big brother." Ming Ruo looked as if she had seen her savior as tears started to fall from her eyes.


    Seeing Han Chen''s sudden appearance, the Thunder Elemental Lion''s eyes revealed a human-like fear. To be more precise, it was fear towards the fiendish demon.


    "I just want to take her away. I won''t hurt your cub." Han Chen raised his right hand and tried to communicate with the Thunder Elemental Lion.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion released a low growl from its throat, staring straight at Han Chen, its fur standing up, as though it was not willing to believe the other party.


    "Heh heh, stupid boy, magical beasts don''t believe in humans. In the eyes of magical beasts, you humans are a group of treacherous and cunning creatures. Of course, the truth is the same, hehe. "


    Previously, it was worried that Ming Ruo would be killed by the Thunder Elemental Lion. If she wasn''t dead, Han Chen would definitely think of a way to save her. In the end, he would inevitably beg her.


    Han Chen did not pay attention to the sinister smile on the fiendish demon''s face. Instead, he tried his best to look kind and honest, "Thunder Elemental Lion, I know what you''re hearing makes me speak. I just want to take my sister and not hurt you and your cub. "Can you trust me?"


    Han Chen tried to slowly move forward, but the closer he got to the other party, the wilder the Thunder Elemental Lion became. Ming Ruo didn''t even dare to move, and cried out, "Big Brother, don''t worry about me, hurry up and leave! Ming Ruo will not blame you. "


    "No, don''t worry, don''t be afraid. Ming Ruo, Big Brother will definitely save you. " At that moment, Han Chen really wanted to exchange for Ming Ruo with him. Back then, he had personally said that he would not injure her in the slightest. To be loyal and righteous, this was Han Chen.


    However, what he did not know was that, from the very beginning, the primordial spirit of the fiendish demon within the Demon Sealing Ball had been secretly stimulating the emotions of the Thunder Elemental Lion. Han Chen really thought that he wasn''t sincere enough.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion was finally unable to suppress the restlessness in its heart, and the tyrannical aura of a beast king instantly burst forth.


    Han Chen was shocked, for Ming Ruo, he did not care anymore, "fiendish demon, I promise you, as long as you can save my sister."


    "Hehe, deal."

 C139 Mysterious little monster

    "Hehe, deal."


    Looking at the furious Beast King Thunder Elemental Lion, in order to protect Ming Ruo. Han Chen finally chose to compromise with the fiendish demon and channeled his martial spirit energy into the Demon Sealing Ball.


    Buzz! Buzz! In the next moment, a violent and restless infernal energy filled the air. A bloody mist drifted out. The entire cave was filled with an endless, fiendish aura.


    "Tsk tsk, I''ve finally come out." Accompanied by a sharp and shrill voice, a humanoid figure, completely blood-red, with a pair of vertical pupils appeared in front of Han Chen.


    Ming Ruo''s beautiful face paled. When had she ever seen such a disgusting and terrifying monster like this before? Moreover, she seemed to be on the verge of fainting due to the influence of the fiendish aura.


    When the fiendish demon Primordial Spirit was released, the Thunder Elemental Lion became even more nervous, and all of the hairs on its body stood on end. It was a shock that could only be felt in the face of great danger.


    "Hehe, what a sumptuous meal." The fiendish demon let out a strange laugh, following that, surging red blood light surged towards the Thunder Elemental Lion. It instantly enveloped him like a huge red net.


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion struggled in its four limbs and resisted with all its might. Following that, the wounds on her body were torn apart, and fresh blood flowed out once more.


    "Hehe, don''t struggle. You will die comfortably."


    "Wahaha, this is too great." Looking at the source energy that was gathering, the fiendish demon was so excited that it screamed.


    Han Chen was shocked, his intuition told him that something was wrong. Even though he was as strong as a beast king, he actually did not have any leeway to fight back against the fiendish demon. This was only its primordial spirit, and it had no idea how powerful it would become after merging with its true body. Thinking back to when psychedelic forest had captured him, then looking back at what had happened before them, he couldn''t help but feel that it was a little unrealistic.


    In fact, it was back in the psychedelic forest. Just as the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit escaped from the seal, it was already severely injured. In addition, it had used up a lot of energy to control several hundred more magical beasts to attack Feng Village. In that extremely weak state, it was only then that it was sealed by Han Chen at the last moment.


    "Ming Ruo, how is it? You''re not hurt, right? " Taking advantage of this gap, Han Chen hurried over to the other party''s side to check on the situation.


    Ming Ruo held Han Chen''s neck tightly and cried unrestrainedly, "Big Brother, you''re finally here. I''m scared to death."


    Han Chen also hugged her, and lightly patted Ming Ruo''s back, "Alright, good girl, you''re fine now right?"


    "En!" Ming Ruo wiped her tears and nodded strongly.


    "Hehe, everything is fine now. All of you will be in trouble soon."


    What? Han Chen was shocked, he immediately pushed Ming Ruo away, and stared straight at the fiendish demon''s strange face, "What do you mean? Didn''t you promise not to hurt us? "


    "Heh heh, stupid brat, you really are easy to fool. You have sealed me for so long that I cannot merge with myself. Do you think I''ll let you off? "


    "You?" Han Chen''s expression changed, as he instantly understood the other party''s words.


    "Hehe, but I will leave you two with an intact corpse." The fiendish demon laughed unrestrainedly, as if she had everything under her control.


    Han Chen steeled his heart, gritted his teeth, and said, "Bastard, I won''t let you succeed."


    After he finished speaking, Han Chen quickly took out the Demon Sealing Ball and rushed towards his opponent. The fiendish demon gave a disdainful laugh as its vertical pupils flashed with coldness. Two red beams of light shot out, straight towards Han Chen''s chest.


    Bang! Even beast king Thunder Elemental Lion could not withstand the fiendish demon''s attack, let alone Han Chen who was only at the Refinement Realm. Qin Lie''s blood surged upwards and she spat out a mouthful of blood. She was then blasted away and slammed into the wall of the cave.


    "Big brother." Ming Ruo was so frightened that her beautiful face paled, and she immediately ran over to check. " Brother, how are you? "


    Han Chen clenched his teeth, his eyes dancing with flames of anger. He shouldn''t have, he shouldn''t have believed the fiendish demon''s bullshit. But what could he do if he didn''t believe it? He was still unable to defeat the Thunder Elemental Lion and save Ming Ruo.


    Anger, unwillingness, self-blame ¡­ All sorts of negative emotions swarmed his mind. In front of such a strong opponent, he did not have the slightest room to retaliate. Han Chen''s thirst for power had reached a height that could only be found once before.


    "Hehe, don''t be in such a hurry!" "After I finish enjoying this delicious meal, I''ll take care of all of you."


    Roar! The Thunder Elemental Lion let out a heavy wail, then powerlessly collapsed onto the ground, unable to move. The number of light dots that separated from its body gradually decreased, but the formidable beast king was in such a miserable state.


    "Haha, cool!" I''m going to enjoy my meal, haha. " The fiendish demon''s voice was exceptionally ear-piercing as the red light wrapped around the ball of source energy. Han Chen also knew that there was no longer any hope for him to make a comeback.


    But at that moment, something unexpected happened. In Han Chen''s arms, a black scroll suddenly flew out, the scroll automatically opened, revealing a pair of strange pupils, those eyes revealing ripples.


    "This is?" Han Chen was shocked, wasn''t this the scroll that the Hidden Court City obtained from Wen Ya? From within the scroll, a pair of wavy pupils flew out with lightning speed and rushed into the Thunder Elemental Lion''s source energy.


    The fiendish demon that was caught off guard was extremely shocked, and had not had the chance to react. That ball of white source energy was devoured cleanly by the ripple pupils like a whale sucking in water, not even ashes remained.


    "This is so infuriating, what are you? Spit out your source energy. " The fiendish demon was furious, its pupils were filled with endless hatred. Dense, blood-red light swept out like a tidal wave towards the pair of rippling pupils.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The pupils of the Waves Pupil did not weaken in the slightest, as rings of streaks spread out. It was like ripples on the water surface, and the moment the blood-red color was close to it, it disappeared.


    "This?" Seeing that, Han Chen could not help but be confused. The Waves Pupils were actually able to withstand the fiendish demon''s attacks. This was simply too unbelievable.


    Ming Ruo was also rooted to the ground in a daze. Her jade-like hands tightly gripped onto Han Chen''s arm, and she was still extremely nervous.


    "Damn it, this is a monster that specializes in restraining the primordial spirit." The fiendish demon cursed loudly, and started to attack even more fiercely. However, no matter how hard it tried, the ripple pupils were able to block it.


    The continuous sounds of energy colliding in the air caused the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit to gradually run out of energy. Just now, absorbing the origin energy of the Thunder Elemental Lion used up a lot of energy. She had originally thought that she would be able to control the entire situation, but who would have thought that such a strange thing would appear out of nowhere.


    Not only was he helping others for nothing, this mysterious monster seemed to have some ability to restrain his primordial spirit.


    "Bastard, I''m so angry." Just as the fiendish demon was planning to go all out, a powerful devouring force suddenly attacked. "Crap, I forgot about this stinking brat."


    "Get the hell in!" Han Chen opened up his Devouring Power as he took out the Demon Sealing Ball.


    "Don''t, stop for me."


    "Hmph, do you know fear as well? It''s impossible, you gave up your freedom. " Han Chen bellowed, the Demon Sealing Ball released a burst of resplendent golden light, instantly enveloping the fiendish demon within.


    The fiendish demon struggled desperately, just like it had in the psychedelic forest. Her vertical cat eyes were filled with fear and anger. Clearly, it was just a bit away from regaining its freedom. She was truly unwilling.


    "Damn brat, let me go."


    Buzz! Buzz! The air shook violently, and the golden light quickly returned. Once again, the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit was subdued and the Demon Sealing Ball turned back into the color of fresh blood.


    Once the fiendish aura disappeared, the intense pressure also disappeared. Han Chen took a deep breath, his legs went limp, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "That was close." Han Chen lost control of his voice, and immediately turned his gaze towards the pair of wavy eyes in the air. His expression turned solemn, "Who are you?"


    "Yiyayaya!" The Waves Pupils actually let out cries that sounded like a baby, under the confused gazes of Han Chen and Ming Ruo. Waves'' pupils emitted a strong black light. Han Chen''s face changed, before he could react. A black light flashed, and a small monster that they had never seen before appeared in front of them.


    "What is this?" Han Chen was stunned, it was a small ball with black fur. It also had a pair of bat-like wings on its back. His limbs were short and fat, and he looked like a baby bear. A pair of eyes appeared on the fluffy little head, revealing a pair of wavy pupils.


    "Yiyayaya!"


    "Whiz!" With a sound, the little thing drew an arc in the air, and then landed on Han Chen''s shoulder. Han Chen was shocked, and almost threw it down.


    As for the little thing, it stretched out its short four limbs and tightly hugged Han Chen''s neck, using its head to rub around, it seemed extremely intimate.


    What was that thing? The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, and he pulled the other party''s neck down, as if he was holding a ball of thread.


    "Brother, what is it?" Ming Ruo walked over and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know what it is either." Han Chen answered especially puzzled. The little thing jumped out of Han Chen''s palm and onto Ming Ruo''s shoulder. Similarly hugging her neck, he used his head to whack around Ming Ruo''s face.


    "Hur hur, so itchy!" Ming Ruo was amused, and immediately carried it down, "What are you?"

 C140 Blacky Xiao Bai

    "Little thing, what are you?"


    Ming Ruo asked curiously as she held the little monster in her palm. Speaking of which, the little monster was very cute. A round body, like a fat pocket bear. However, the pair of wings on its back looked quite unique.


    "Yiyayaya!" The little thing stood on Ming Ruo''s palm, its two short arms gesturing as it spoke in a strange language that it didn''t understand. However, its skipping and skipping appearance was very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Brother, what is it saying?"


    "I don''t know either." Even until now, Han Chen was still a little dizzy. In his hands, he was still holding the scroll he got from Wen Ya. However, the pupils of the Waves Pupil on the scroll had already disappeared. It was completely empty, just like an ordinary blank scroll.


    Is this the secret of the scroll? Han Chen thought about it in his mind. Initially, he thought that it was some kind of powerful martial arts technique or technique. However, he never expected that there would be such a strange little bear hidden inside. Furthermore, they had saved his and Ming Ruo''s lives at the most critical moment.


    Looking at the little thing that became familiar with Ming Ruo, Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief. It was as if he had planted a cause and obtained a fruit. Initially, he had intended to let go of Wen Ya''s life, but the other party had passed the scroll on to him before he died. Although they were tricked by Cang Yaner and her group behind the scenes, they still managed to escape.


    However, Han Chen was worried that this little thing was stolen from the Third Elder of Taiqing Sect by Wen Ya. If they found out, they would be in deep trouble again.


    "Brother, it''s so cute!" I really like it. " The fear in Ming Ruo''s heart earlier had all disappeared, and she was happily teasing the little thing.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled, only to see the little thing squatting on Ming Ruo''s shoulder, looking at him with its two round eyes, trying to please him, just that its pupils looked weird.


    "Your eyes are so special that they attract attention wherever you go. "Little thing, can you come back to this place again?" Han Chen did not plan to carry the other party''s intention just like that, and picked up the blank scroll in his hands.


    "Wuwuwu." The little thing immediately shook its head, its two short arms wrapped around Ming Ruo''s neck in a hurry, as if asking for help.


    Seeing this, Ming Ruo''s heart softened, her red lips opened, and said: "Big brother, you want to lock it in?"


    Without waiting for Han Chen to finish speaking, the little thing suddenly jumped up into the air, and shook its round and fat body. Following which, a dense black light surged out and flashed by. The tiny thing''s wavy pupils were no longer there. Instead, it had a pair of ordinary eyes.


    Not only that, even the wings behind it were gone. This was almost like a baby bear.


    "This?" Han Chen''s face was full of astonishment, thinking, just what is this thing? No wonder the Third Elder of Taiqing Sect had chased Wen Ya to catch this scroll. Just by its strength being able to compete with the primordial spirit of the fiendish demon, it was sufficient to prove its value.


    "Big brother, how about we just take him with us?" Ming Ruo saw that Han Chen did not say anything, and asked again. Lil Thing followed suit and nodded its head. Its starry eyes were filled with anticipation.


    This guy could actually understand human speech. Han Chen''s eyes could not help but twitch, and in the end he nodded his head, "Alright! Just take it with you! "


    "Thank you, big brother. I knew you loved me the most." Ming Ruo was ecstatic, her beautiful face was filled with joy. The little thing was so happy that it jumped about happily, its head spinning around on Ming Ruo''s face, teasing her to the point that she was laughing out loud.


    Han Chen shook his head and muttered to himself, "This guy is definitely male."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, nothing. It''s almost time for us to go. We can''t stay here any longer. "


    "Mm. Alright." Ming Ruo nodded obediently, and just as she was about to leave. The low growl of a small beast attracted their attention. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­" Lowering her head to look, she saw that beside the Thunder Elemental Lion''s corpse, that little white cub was letting out a sorrowful cry.


    Han Chen and Ming Ruo were both startled, as they had actually forgotten about this baby. Seeing this scene, Ming Ruo couldn''t help but think of her own background. When her parents were killed by the thugs, she was as helpless and terrified as the cubs of the Thunder Elemental Lion.


    "Big brother, it''s so pitiful!" Ming Ruo''s eyes turned red, she squatted down and wanted to pacify the little Thunder Elemental Lion. The latter hurriedly retreated as he stared at him with eyes filled with fear. or more accurately speaking, it was staring at the little thing in Ming Ruo''s arms.


    Han Chen sighed helplessly. There was also kinship between the beasts. "But humans are sometimes inferior to magical beasts." Ming Ruo, do you want to bring it along? "


    "Well, can I? "Big brother."


    "Of course." Han Chen''s eyes revealed traces of affection.


    Ming Ruo''s pretty face revealed a hint of joy, she then went to pick up the Thunder Elemental Lion''s cub. It was obviously unwilling to return to the human''s hands. It struggled with all its might, stretching out its neck and howling.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Ming Ruo rubbed the little Thunder Elemental Lion''s head and comforted his in a gentle tone, "I''ll take good care of you in the future."


    "Yiya!" The little thing actually stretched out its little hands towards the little Thunder Elemental Lion as if it was putting on a show, and started chattering in an incomprehensible bird language.


    Strangely, the little thing finished. However, the little Thunder Elemental Lion was no longer struggling, but was still letting out a slight feeling of grief from its mouth. It was unknown if it was coaxed by Ming Ruo or because it was scared by this little thing.


    Ming Ruo was very happy to see this, and smiled faintly, "In the future, the two of you can be partners. Small thing, you''re called Little Black, Thunder Elemental Lion, you''re called Little White. "


    "Yiyayaya!" The little thing was obviously very dissatisfied with the name, waving its little hands in protest. But Ming Ruo did not have any intentions of changing it, she was only amused by the other party''s cute appearance.


    Han Chen also laughed and shook his head, "Alright, Ming Ruo, let''s go! Miss Yan and Ke Yinye are most likely still waiting for us. "


    "Un, let''s go!"


    On the other side of the jungle.


    Ke Yinye, Du Bushu, Qiao Feiyan and the rest all had anxious expressions on their faces. Gongsun Lingfeng, Gongsun Hongyue and their group had relatively indifferent expressions. They didn''t have any relationship with Han Chen, so even if something happened, they wouldn''t feel bad about it.


    "Miss Yan." Monte hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still walked over and respectfully said, "Miss Yan, maybe we should clearly recognize the reality of the situation and leave this place as soon as possible!"


    Qiao Feiyan''s slender brows knitted, a ripple appearing in her watery eyes. "Uncle Meng, Han Chen did me a huge favor back in Blue Wind City. I can''t give him up at a time like this. "


    "But, the chances of him coming back is close to zero." Monte''s voice was also a little helpless.


    "That''s right!" Miss Yan. " Not far away, Gongsun Lingfeng walked over and said indifferently, "I don''t think we need to waste any more time on him. What he was facing was a beast king Thunder Elemental Lion, there was no possibility of survival. It''s best for us to leave as soon as possible. "


    Without waiting for Qiao Feiyan''s reply, Ke Yinye immediately broke out in curses, "Gongsun Lingfeng, have you said enough sarcastic remarks? If you want to leave, then leave on your own and don''t embarrass yourselves here. "


    "Hmph, it''s not like I''m talking to you, why are you interrupting?" Gongsun Lingfeng retorted coldly.


    "I can''t stand listening to this any longer, what''s the matter?" Gongsun Lingfeng, don''t forget. If not for Han Chen, you would have been stomped to death by the Thunder Elemental Lion. "


    "Ha, what a joke. It seemed like what you said was true. How could a mere eighth level Refinement Stage martial cultivation scare away a Thunder Elemental Lion? Not even a three-year-old would believe that. "


    Let alone Gongsun Lingfeng, the majority of the people present did not believe that the Thunder Elemental Lion let go of the crowd and turned around to leave because of Han Chen. Although they did not know the real reason, they did not think that the Thunder Elemental Lion was afraid of Han Chen. Usually, when a cultivator at the eighth level of Qi Refining went after a beast king, there would only be one result.


    Ke Yinye was infuriated by the other party''s haughty and arrogant attitude. Gritting her teeth, she berated fiercely, "You arrogant thing, don''t f * * king look at me like that."


    "What is it? Do you want to make a move? " Gongsun Lingfeng''s face was filled with contempt, not putting the other party in his eyes at all.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it. The anger that had suppressed his heart for so long instantly broke through the valve. Ke Yinye quickly pulled out his sword and with a backhand slash, the sharp sword aura attacked his opponent.


    Everyone was startled, they never thought that Ke Yinye would actually make a move.


    "Hmph." Gongsun Lingfeng sneered as he congealed his palm and raised it to form a palm. The powerful palm force instantly shattered the sword light into pieces.


    Monte hurriedly stepped forward to stop them, "Please stop, we have something to say."


    "Old man, stop talking nonsense. "This bastard and I will get into a fight sooner or later. You can''t persuade us to pass today, but you can''t persuade us tomorrow." Ke Yinye was determined to fight Gongsun Lingfeng, so he did not care about Monte, and raised his sword to start a fierce battle.


    "Hehe, today I''ll let you witness this young master''s power." Gongsun Lingfeng was arrogant enough, but he had the qualifications to be so. His cultivation realm was higher than Ke Yinye''s, so there was no suspense in this battle.


    Of course, it was not like Ke Yinye had no chance of winning at all, her clone technique had the upper hand in the battle.

 C141 flying ability

    Ke Yinye and Gongsun Lingfeng who disliked each other finally started to fight because of their disagreements.


    The former simply did not like Gongsun Lingfeng''s arrogant personality. Moreover, the latter''s contempt for others was rather displeasing. A fight between two people was something that could not be avoided sooner or later.


    "I''ll let you recognize me today. Don''t get too cocky with your eyes. Be careful of walking or you''ll die. You son of a b * tch."


    As Ke Yinye launched her fierce and forceful attacks, she was also cursing loudly.


    Gongsun Lingfeng''s face was filled with a contemptuous smile, the longsword in his hand shook, and a few flower swords flew out to attack his opponent. Hmph, you really know how to bark so well that dogs don''t bite people. "


    Ke Yinye was enraged, she turned her hand and struck at the enemy''s sword. The tip of her foot touched the ground and her body started spinning in the air. The air around them started to tremble violently, as countless golden sword beams that seemed to have substance covered the sky and struck at Gongsun Lingfeng.


    The latter squinted her eyes as she was a little surprised that the other party could unleash such a powerful attack. However, most of them were still disdainful. Circulating their Martial Spirit, they condensed their swords. Then, a white halo of light broke out from their bodies and spread out in all directions.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Sand and rocks flew everywhere, and branches and leaves flew everywhere along with the chaotic force.


    Seeing the two of them fighting each other, the surrounding people no longer had any intention of stopping them. Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and the others did not seem to be worried at all. They were extremely clear about Gongsun Lingfeng''s strength. Below mastery, basically no one could find an opponent.


    Du Bushu frowned, his eyes filled with seriousness. He and Ke Yinye were good friends, so he knew each other''s personality very well. He was usually carefree and laughing. However, if he was angered to such an extent, forget about the half-step mastery, even if it was a genuine mastery, Ke Yinye would probably give it a go.


    The middle aged man from Monte stood quietly to the side and watched. Honestly speaking, he really hoped to see Ke Yinye win. After all, he had followed the convoy for almost two months, and was much more familiar with them than Gongsun Lingfeng.


    There was a trace of indifference in the eyes of the beautiful Qiao Feiyan, as she was still worried about Han Chen and his safety. His gaze would occasionally sweep towards the surrounding forest. As for who would win and who would lose, he didn''t really care. As long as no one died.


    The more Ke Yinye fought, the angrier she got, just like how everyone else was thinking. His realm was not as good as Gongsun Lingfeng''s, so every time they fought head on, they would be at a disadvantage.


    "Humph, what a disgrace." Gongsun Lingfeng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he rushed forward and appeared in front of the other party. A ray of sharp light shot out from the sword, bringing along a powerful destructive force, it shot straight towards Ke Yinye''s heart.


    "Throw your old mother away." Ke Yinye''s eyes seemed to spew fire, she gripped the sword hilt, and quickly channeled her martial spirit energy. A powerful burst of aura exploded out, instantly condensing into a layer of golden arc in front of Ke Yinye.


    Back in the Black Rock City battle arena, he had also used this move against Han Chen. At that time, the two of them were almost evenly matched.


    But the attacking power of Gongsun Lingfeng, who was half a step into the mastery, obviously could not be compared to it. Under the various gazes of the surrounding people, the light beam heavily smashed into the circular arc.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A wave of heavy sounds came out of everyone''s ears. They saw that after Ke Yinye''s outer circle of arc blocked for a while, it then split apart into countless, dense cracks. And then, peng! With a muffled sound, it shattered in front of the crowd.


    Ke Yinye''s face changed, with a thought, she shouted out: "Innate ability, doppelganger!"


    Buzz! Buzz! A dense golden light flashed past, and Ke Yinye''s body suddenly split into two. Changing into two identical figures, they attacked Gongsun Lingfeng from the front and back.


    "It''s actually a clone talent?" Not far away, Gongsun Yuehong, Gongsun Wu, and the others all revealed astonished expressions. They looked at each other and could see the amazement in each other''s eyes.


    Du Bushu, Qiao Feiyan, Monte, and the others had long seen Ke Yinye''s miraculous abilities, so they were relatively calm when compared to him.


    "Heh, so it''s the avatar ability. Why do I have to say that you''re so arrogant!" Surprised, Gongsun Lingfeng laughed condescendingly.


    "Now laugh! I''ll make you cry later. " The two Ke Yinye s spoke up at the same time. Their expressions were also filled with disgust and anger.


    Ke Yinye was really using all her strength, the avatar technique was consuming too much energy. If she could not defeat the other party, then things would become much more difficult for him. Therefore, the tactic he had now was to end the battle quickly.


    With the help of the clone, Ke Yinye gradually recovered her momentum. Gongsun Lingfeng was still under attack from the two of them, even though his defense was quite tight. However, there were less chances to counterattack.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The combined attack of the two Ke Yinye s caused the opponent to retreat continuously.


    Gongsun Lingfeng''s expression became serious, he subconsciously shook his sleeves, and said with a slight smile with interest: "Not bad, it''s quite interesting."


    "Damn, you''re so stubborn." Ke Yinye replied without restraint.


    "Hmph, do you really think I''m useless to you?"


    "If you have the ability, then use it. If I don''t help you loosen up, then I won''t be called Ke Yinye."


    "That''s what you said." The ridicule between Gongsun Lingfeng''s brows grew even stronger, and immediately after, a wave of obscure energy surged out from his body. Immediately afterwards, the fluctuation became increasingly stronger. Du Bushu, Monte, and Qiao Feiyan were all startled, knowing that the other party was about to use his Inherent Skill.


    Sure enough, a ball of white shadow appeared faintly behind Gongsun Lingfeng. In the next moment, the white silhouette actually transformed into two white wings of light.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the wings of light on Gongsun Lingfeng''s back lightly fluttered. Then, his body actually left the ground and floated high up in the air.


    "Shape-forming wings?" A surprised exclamation came from the crowd.


    "That''s not right, only morphogenesis are capable of winged flying. This is a flying divine ability. "


    Flight divine abilities? Hiss! The group of guards behind Monte all quietly discussed. Even on Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face, there was still some astonishment.


    If an ordinary person wanted to fly in the air, they would have to wait until morphogenesis. Furthermore, it was in the middle to late stages after the fifth stage. Even in Mystical Peak, Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate and other large sects, they were treated like clan elders.


    Yet Gongsun Lingfeng, who was only half a step into the mastery, was actually able to fly in the air.


    Looking at Gongsun Lingfeng who was still in the air, Ke Yinye''s face sank. Now that the opponent was in the sky, no matter how many clones she had, they wouldn''t be able to hit him.


    On the other side, Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and the others all had a look of ridicule on their faces. It was as if they had already guessed that everyone''s expression was like that.


    "Shameful thing, what can you do to me?" Gongsun Lingfeng looked down at Ke Yinye with contempt.


    Ke Yinye was angry and angry at the same time, "Bastard, get the hell down here." After continuously waving the longsword, a dozen or so sharp sword lights attacked with the force of breaking through the wind.


    Gongsun Lingfeng didn''t think the slightest bit of disapproval, and gently flapped the wings of light behind him. He then changed to another position and easily dodged Ke Yinye''s attack. In this kind of situation, perhaps even the Monte s with mastery could not do anything to Gongsun Lingfeng, causing the others to be even more at a loss of what to do.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe you can stay in the sky forever." Ke Yinye held back his anger and was unable to vent. No matter what, he would not give up just like that. He continuously launched powerful attacks with the intent of forcing his opponent to come down with his powerful sword energy.


    And Gongsun Lingfeng who had released his flying ability, not only was he able to look down from above, his movement speed was also much faster than before. It moved back and forth in the air like a nimble hummingbird.


    Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips, and sighed secretly. If this continued, Ke Yinye would not gain anything at all. However, she was also a little dissatisfied with Gongsun Lingfeng''s arrogant personality.


    Du Bushu shook his head, and finally spoke, "White-headed ghost, forget about it! Don''t call again. "


    "Impossible." Ke Yinye rejected it immediately. At that moment, he almost lost her cool as she unleashed one Sword Qi after another. However, the constant waves of attacks were rapidly reducing the consumption of his Martial Energy. In less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea, his clone could no longer hold on, turning into a wave of white eyes and then disappearing before everyone''s eyes.


    It was also at this moment that Gongsun Lingfeng seized this opportunity. The wings of light behind him flapped and a white shadow appeared in the air. The sword in Gongsun Lingfeng''s hand released a bright light, the sword tip aimed straight for Ke Yinye''s chest.


    Everyone''s face changed, they thought that Gongsun Lingfeng was waiting for this moment. Ke Yinye''s eyes reflected two sharp blades. Clenching his teeth, he hardened his heart and welcomed the attack with his sword.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Gongsun Lingfeng''s strength was already a bit stronger than his opponent''s, and with the addition of his diving momentum. The white sword beam broke through Ke Yinye''s defense as expected, and drowned his golden martial spirit energy.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A violent explosion sounded out between the two of them, causing Ke Yinye''s body to shake, and a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. At the same time, he kept retreating backwards.


    "Hmph, useless trash." Gongsun Lingfeng laughed in disdain, his body parallel to the ground as he followed closely behind like a shooting star.


    Everyone was shocked, did the other party want to take Ke Yinye''s life?


    Du Bushu''s face changed drastically as he shouted loudly to stop them, "Young Noble Ling Feng, please be lenient!"


    Qiao Feiyan and Monte were also somewhat anxious. Under these circumstances, they simply could not make it in time to rescue him. Gongsun Lingfeng acted as if he did not hear it, and his mouth formed a mocking smile. The sword in his hand stabbed towards Ke Yinye''s throat with a murderous intent.


    With his life on the line, Ke Yinye''s pupils shrank slightly, but his face didn''t show the slightest hint of fear.


    "Hehe, let''s go see Hades!" Gongsun Lingfeng laughed sinisterly, he was about to place the sword in his hand into the other party''s throat.


    At this moment, there was a sound in the air and a red crescent moon pulled out a long tail. Ding! With a sound, it accurately hit the sword blade of Gongsun Lingfeng.


    Sparks flew in all directions as the sword tip deviated in its trajectory, brushing past Ke Yinye''s neck and cutting off a strand of his silver hair.

 C142 teaching

    Ke Yinye''s silver hair fell to the ground, causing everyone to be shocked. Everyone''s gaze shifted towards the direction of the red crescent moon. The people who came were Han Chen and Ming Ruo, who were still holding a black and white ball-like creature in his arms. One of them was the infant Thunder Elemental Lion.


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes revealed joy, her beautiful face was filled with surprise and joy.


    Monte and the rest were also surprised and happy. As for Gongsun Lingfeng, Gongsun Hongyue and the others, they looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    The vast majority of them thought that he would never come back, but they never expected that not only did he return safe and sound, he had also successfully saved Ming Ruo and even brought back the baby Thunder Elemental Lion s.


    "Miss Yan." Han Chen nodded his head and made a slight gesture.


    "White hair ghost, are you alright!" After being shocked, Du Bushu walked over to Ke Yinye''s side and asked in a concerned tone.


    Ke Yinye, who had barely escaped death, seemed to still be a little confused. He used her hand to stroke her neck that was a little cold, and immediately glared at Gongsun Lingfeng, and replied, "He won''t die."


    "Hmph." Gongsun Lingfeng snorted coldly. The disdain between his brows was still strong as he laughed disdainfully, "A defeated opponent, if it wasn''t for someone causing trouble for you, this young master would have already sent you to the King of Hell."


    "You." Ke Yinye was about to curse again, but she was stopped by Du Bushu, "Forget it, stop being so noisy."


    But right at this moment, Han Chen slowly walked over. His handsome face had a hint of coldness in it, and his gaze was bland as he looked at Gongsun Lingfeng. His throat moved slightly, and he spat out a few words clearly.


    "Young Master Ling Feng, please enlighten me."


    As soon as he said that, everyone present was startled. Qiao Feiyan, Monte, Ke Yinye, Gongsun Wu and the others all revealed looks of astonishment.


    Gongsun Lingfeng was slightly surprised, but soon sneered: "What did you say? You want to challenge me too? "


    "What is it? "What''s the problem?" Han Chen replied calmly.


    "Haha, you want to challenge me to a half-step mastery with your eighth level of the Refinement Realm?"


    "If you don''t dare, then forget it." However, "Han Chen''s voice paused for a moment as a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he continued," From now on, please keep your mouth shut.


    Hiss! Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and the rest all secretly frowned, thinking that Han Chen''s tone was really too big. Others might not know, but they knew clearly that there was not a single person of the same generation who dared to say such words to Gongsun Lingfeng. I''m afraid that Han Chen is going to have a bad luck in the future.


    However, Du Bushu and the others did not think so. One must know that Han Chen had gone to chase after the Beast King Thunder Elemental Lion. Although they didn''t know what method he used to escape, it was definitely not something that a Gongsun Lingfeng could do.


    "Hahahaha." Gongsun Lingfeng did not get angry, but instead laughed, and his laughter was filled with extreme ridicule. Smelly brat, do you really think that I put you in my eyes? Don''t think that just because you escaped from the Thunder Elemental Lion, you are unrivalled in the world. "


    Gongsun Lingfeng''s words could not help but cause everyone to look at him with contempt. Ke Yinye even more disdainfully waved her hand, "Yi, based on your words, it seems like you have the ability to escape from the hands of the Thunder Elemental Lion? Aren''t you afraid that your cowhide will break? "


    "Bastard, shut up." Gongsun Lingfeng bellowed, and immediately, the imposing Qi of the half-step mastery instantly erupted.


    "All of you, back away." Han Chen said, he then pulled out his sword and released a sharp sword force, like a tide that surged towards his opponent.


    Ke Yinye and Du Bushu hurriedly retreated to the side. Following the appearance of Han Chen, a new round of battles began. Gongsun Lingfeng did, after all, possess the strength of half a step into the mastery.


    Ming Ruo and Qiao Feiyan were both a little worried, but Blacky was standing on Ming Ruo''s shoulder, patting the short and chubby little hands, and was babbling bird language that they couldn''t understand, as if it was cheering.


    However, their worries were a little unnecessary. Once Han Chen and Gongsun Lingfeng exchanged blows, it was completely a series of fierce and forceful attacks. The two swords clashed, and the collision of power produced a violent muffled sound as sparks flew everywhere.


    Although it was a half step into the mastery battle at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, Han Chen did not panic at all. He looked calm and composed, and his attack and defense were very good. He was like the flowing clouds and flowing water, unassailable.


    "This child is truly extraordinary." Monte shook his head, his shriveled lips letting out a soft sigh.


    Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and the others were all focused, they did not have much worry. In their eyes, there was almost no problem for Gongsun Lingfeng to win.


    "Brat, if you only have this little ability, you should surrender as soon as possible!" Gongsun Lingfeng squinted his eyes, the sword in his hand released a burst of bright white light, with a thought, several substantial sword light beams with a powerful killing intent struck towards Han Chen''s body.


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and channeled his martial spirit energy. Following that, a scorching heat spread out, and the blazing flames covered the entire sword body. Han Chen straightened his sword, and his left hand pointed at the sword blade. A red wave of flames surged forward, and the faint cries of birds could be heard amidst the waves of flames.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The two powerful forces clashed, flames spewed out in all directions, and chaotic Martial Energy leaked out in all directions. The flame wave had completely engulfed the opponent''s sword qi, and was rushing straight at Gongsun Lingfeng.


    The latter frowned. He used his hand to cut apart the flame wave. The high temperature that accompanied the substantive flame erupted in all directions. Some of the weaker people involuntarily took a couple of steps back.


    Immediately after, without waiting for Gongsun Lingfeng to condense the next round of attacks. Han Chen''s figure moved, and flashed in front of his opponent like a ghost. With a shake of his sword, dense amounts of sword images interweaved and attacked together. Gongsun Lingfeng''s face changed slightly, he immediately brandished the sword in his hand, while blocking and retreating.


    "Heh." Han Chen laughed lightly as he activated the Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps, causing his movement speed to be even faster than his opponent''s. Continuously releasing powerful attacks, one sword going faster than the other, causing Gongsun Lingfeng to panic a little.


    Seeing that Han Chen had the upper hand, Ming Ruo was already relieved. Little Black, who was standing on her shoulder, shouted even more happily, its round body appearing extremely cute. As for the infant Thunder Elemental Lion in Ming Ruo''s embrace, Little White, its eyes were narrowed, and had a quiet look.


    "Ming Ruo, how did you escape? What about the big Thunder Elemental Lion? " Not far away, Qiao Feiyan walked to Ming Ruo''s side as she gently asked.


    Without waiting for Ming Ruo to speak, Xiao Hei opened her round eyes and looked at Qiao Feiyan joyfully. Then, she placed her two chubby little claws on her stomach, looking extremely shy.


    "This?" Qiao Feiyan was startled, her beautiful eyes revealed a look of astonishment.


    "Hehe, Big Sister Fei Yan is indeed a beautiful lady. No one can resist your charm." Ming Ruo covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Qiao Feiyan blushed slightly, "How can that be, you''re teasing me again."


    "Really? If I were a man, I would definitely like you." Ming Ruo said as she grabbed Little Black, "Little Black, this is Big Sister Fei Yan. Greet her."


    "Yiyayaya." Blacky shrank into a ball of thread in Ming Ruo''s hands, as if it was extremely embarrassed.


    When had Qiao Feiyan ever seen a small beast that was so intelligent? As for Little White, she only lifelessly raised her head.


    "Sister Fei Yan, let''s talk later."


    "Mm. Alright." Qiao Feiyan laughed and nodded, then the two of them turned their eyes back to the battle in front.


    The current Gongsun Lingfeng was in a bit of a sorry state. Ever since the previous head on collision, he had not fought back at all, and had completely fallen into a defensive state. No matter where he retreated to, Han Chen would easily catch up to him and give him a heavy blow.


    Previously, when they were brimming with confidence towards Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and company couldn''t help but frown. It was not good to keep fighting like this.


    Ke Yinye was overjoyed, the previous failure did not leave any traces of shadow on him. Haha, Han Chen, teach this brat a lesson. Let him know, eyes are not on the head. "


    "Bastard." Gongsun Lingfeng was already angry, but after being agitated to such an extent, he became even more furious. A fierce glint flashed across his eyes as he released all of his Martial Spirit without restraint. Get out of my way! "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The strong aura caused Han Chen''s body to involuntarily pause, following that, Gongsun Lingfeng shouted loudly, "Inherent skill, flight."


    Under the serious gazes of the crowd, a pair of white wings appeared instantly behind Gongsun Lingfeng. With a flap of the wings, he immediately flew out of the ground and rushed to a height of more than twenty meters in the air.


    "Aiya." Ke Yinye slapped her thigh and felt pity for Han Chen. As long as he didn''t come down now, there was nothing he could do.


    Monte, Du Bushu, Qiao Feiyan, Ming Ruo and the rest all revealed grave expressions. Just now, Ke Yinye had lost to the other party in terms of flying divine ability. No matter how strong Han Chen''s attack was, it would be useless if he was not able to hit his opponent.


    "Brat, what can you do to me now?" Gongsun Lingfeng looked down from above, and glared fiercely at Han Chen. He was usually handsome and elegant, but today he had lost all his face. Now, he could only rely on his flying ability to regain his momentum.


    Gongsun Hongyue and Gongsun Wu both let out sighs of relief. As long as Gongsun Lingfeng maintained his cool head, the one who won in the end would still be him.


    However, Han Chen''s expression was extremely calm, his eyes remained unmoving, without a single ripple. And you''ve been planning to stay up there? "


    "Hmph, what do you think?" Gongsun Lingfeng taunted, "Brat, don''t pretend to be calm. If I had used my innate divine ability from the very beginning, there would have been no need to drag things this far, prepare to die! "


    "Hur hur, alright!" Han Chen''s mouth formed an evil smile, "Don''t blame me for breaking your wings."


    "What?"


    "Heaven Shocking Sword!"

 C143 sword strike with shocking power

    With these few clear words coming out from Han Chen''s mouth, everyone present was shocked. In the next moment, Han Chen''s body instantly erupted with an extremely sharp and restless aura, and following that, he waved the longsword that was enveloped in golden light.


    Buzz! Buzz! Without waiting for them to react, a golden sword beam that was over ten meters long impressively appeared above Gongsun Lingfeng''s head. The sword ray was like an aurora in the dark night, emitting a terrifying aura.


    "What a powerful aura." When the Monte, who had gathered all his strength, saw this scene, he could not help but frown and revealed an expression of shock.


    The golden sword beam attacked from top to bottom, mixed with an unstoppable aura as it went straight for Gongsun Lingfeng. The latter''s expression changed drastically. He suddenly raised his head and the sword glow that was like the scythe of the death god was reflected in his flustered eyes. At this moment, a strong sense of death filled his heart.


    "Ling Feng, hurry up and dodge. You won''t be able to block this sword." Gongsun Hongyue was shocked, and immediately shouted. On the side, Gongsun Wu and the others were also extremely anxious.


    Gongsun Lingfeng, who was already panicking, did not dare to take it head on when he heard this. He flapped the wings of light behind him and dodged to the side with all his might. However, Han Chen''s speed was ultimately still a bit faster. The sharp sword beam was like an Aurora flying from the heavens, directly hitting Situ Lingfeng''s lower abdomen.


    Hiss! Fresh blood splattered everywhere, along with cries of pain. Everyone was shocked, all of their eyes stared straight at Gongsun Lingfeng who was wailing in mid air.


    Qiao Feiyan, Ming Ruo, Ke Yinye and the rest were all shocked by what was happening before them. Originally, everyone thought that Han Chen would have no way to handle Gongsun Lingfeng, but they never thought that, in an instant, the victor was decided.


    "Yiyayaya." Xiao Hei who was standing on Ming Ruo''s shoulder kept clapping her hands. It looked to be very excited.


    After being heavily injured, Gongsun Lingfeng was no longer able to circulate his innate divine ability, and the wings of light behind him instantly dimmed and disappeared. His body dropped down like a kite with its string cut.


    Gongsun Wu rushed over at the first possible moment to catch his opponent. Soon after, Gongsun Hongyue and the rest surrounded them. Seeing Gongsun Lingfeng''s injuries, their pupils could not help but constrict.


    On the left side of his lower abdomen, a hole had already been penetrated. Blood gushed out. Gongsun Lingfeng''s handsome face twisted in pain, but his eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness.


    "Ling Feng, how are you?" Gongsun Hongyue asked while applying the healing medicine.


    Gongsun Lingfeng did not answer, his gaze fixated on Han Chen. Han Chen''s face remained calm, his eyelids raised slightly, as he said indifferently, "I will spare your life today, I hope that Young Master Ling Feng will take care of his words, and not be too arrogant."


    "Haha, well said." Ke Yinye would never let this opportunity to mock him slip by, she walked to Han Chen''s side and laughed sinisterly, "For people like them who have eyes and foreheads, they should be taught a lesson, hehe."


    Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and the others frowned, feeling displeased in their hearts. Helpless, no matter how unhappy he was, he could only swallow it down.


    The hatred in Gongsun Lingfeng''s heart sublimated once again, and the venom in his eyes grew even more intense. Both of his fists were clenched tightly as he clenched his teeth tightly. The outline of his fists looked somewhat sinister.


    Gongsun Wu saw the other party''s expression and in case the situation changed, he exchanged a glance with Gongsun Hongyue and helped him up. Then, he slightly turned his hands towards Han Chen and cupped his fists. Everyone, what happened today was truly unexpected. We will not go with you in any way. Goodbye. "


    Without waiting for the others to say anything, he quickly left with his companions. Gongsun Hongyue secretly sighed, when she turned around, his gaze subconsciously landed on Little White who was in Ming Ruo''s arms. Originally, she still had plans to return to the Thunder Elemental Lion s, but as matters stood, she could only give up.


    Monte did not have the intention to keep them, they only watched Gongsun Lingfeng quietly as he and the rest left.


    "Big brother, you were amazing just now. I knew you would win." Ming Ruo took the lead and ran to Han Chen''s side, her large eyes filled with joy. Xiao Hei also opened her round eyes and looked at Han Chen as happily as Ming Ruo.


    Ke Yinye who was beside her was startled, she pointed at Xiao Hei and asked suspiciously, "Hey, what is that thing?"


    "Yiya!" Xiao Hei actually shot a glance at Ke Yinye in disdain, and mumbled a sentence in a language that she could not understand.


    The corner of Ke Yinye''s eyes twitched, the interest in her heart became even stronger, "I say, can this guy understand what we''re talking about? Han Chen, where did you get this! Is this some sort of magical beast cub?


    Han Chen laughed, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, I just found it in the Thunder Elemental Lion''s cave."


    Han Chen told a lie. The origin of Xiao Hei was a secret that could not be revealed. Just as he was saying that, Qiao Feiyan, Monte, and Du Bushu also surrounded him.


    "Little brother Han Chen, you really make this old one look at you in a new light!" Monte sighed with deep meaning.


    "Heh heh, Monte is so kind." Han Chen politely replied, his gaze sweeping across Qiao Feiyan. The two of them looked at each other, and when their eyes met, Han Chen suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, "Miss Yan."


    Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips, revealing a faint smile, "It''s really great that you and Ming Ruo were able to return safely."


    "Haha, right?" Ke Yinye interrupted from the side. She raised her eyebrows and gave Han Chen a meaningful look, "Hehe, you don''t know. At that time, you will go chase after the Thunder Elemental Lion and Miss Yan will insist on going to find you. "


    Qiao Feiyan frowned, her beautiful face blushing red. Han Chen was startled at first, but then his heart felt a warmth, and gratitude welled up in his heart.


    "Oh right, Han Chen, where is the Thunder Elemental Lion? "Why did you bring her cub out again?" Du Bushu asked about the puzzlement of everyone present.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with confusion. Han Chen and Ming Ruo looked at each other, then casually replied: "I also don''t know where the Thunder Elemental Lion went."


    "Where did he go?" Everyone was at a loss.


    "Un, that''s right!" When I caught up to a cave, I found Ming Ruo and the two young ones inside.


    Han Chen''s explanation was filled with loopholes. Monte, Ke Yinye and the others were all surprised. Although they knew that Han Chen was lying, they did not have the intention to expose him. Han Chen was clear that they would not go and find out the root of the problem, hence he made up such a lie.


    "Hehe, it seems that your luck is quite good." Ke Yinye rubbed his nose, and that also counted as him agreeing with the other party a little. Du Bushu and Monte also tacitly understood each other and did not ask any further questions.


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes moved, and said gently, "Alright, let''s leave this place first if you have something to say! Don''t wait for the Thunder Elemental Lion to catch up again. "


    Everyone laughed, looking at how calm Han Chen was, there was a high chance that the Thunder Elemental Lion could not catch up. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to bring out the Thunder Elemental Lion''s cubs again.


    Several days later.


    The group smoothly left the forest of magical beasts. Just as they had thought, the Beast King Thunder Elemental Lion never appeared again. But the more it was like this, the more Monte and the others could not help but have a better impression of Han Chen. He felt that the other party was unable to see through his disguise.


    Little White, the infant Thunder Elemental Lion had finally become more familiar with Ming Ruo, and was no longer as listless as before. But it was only willing to be close to Ming Ruo, and other than that, it did not like to care about others. Even Han Chen was the same.


    In comparison, Blacky was even more lively. They would often jump up and down on the shoulders of Han Chen, Ke Yinye and the others. It was furry like a ball of thread, and very cute.


    In the Black Forest City.


    This was a small city with a population of less than 10,000. Although the city was small, it was very prosperous. The densely populated city made it seem rather lively.


    Han Chen, Monte and the rest were attracting the attention of the majority of the people on the streets. There were very few people outside the city, and in this group, Ming Ruo and Qiao Feiyan were rare beauties, attracting many gazes.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, what a fairy! It''s too beautiful. "


    "If I could marry such a beautiful wife, I would really be willing to die."


    "Look at your stupid face! "Why don''t you go back and hug that fat girl from the Ol ''Three families and live a good life?!"


    "Hmph, am I stupid? Where are you going? Who doesn''t know that you are often scared by that tigress of yours to the point of hiding under the bed and not daring to come out. "


    secretly laughed at the discussion of the people around him. Raising her eyes to look at Qiao Feiyan beside her, she had the appearance of a celestial being, and was indeed the target of many men''s hearts.


    "Big sister Yan, look how popular you are!" Ming Ruo said while laughing.


    "You''re not bad either!" Qiao Feiyan smiled and replied softly.


    "As long as we can get past this Ink Forest City, we''ll be at Mysterious Mountain City." The one who spoke was Du Bushu, then he turned to Han Chen and asked, "Brother Han Chen, what plans do you have for the future?"


    "If you have nothing else to say, you might as well come over to our place and play." Ke Yinye replied.


    "Hur hur, no." Han Chen smiled and shook his head, "I want to bring Ming Ruo back to Mystical Peak."


    Mystical Peak? Ke Yinye was startled, and blurted out, "You''re a disciple of the Mystical Peak?"


    "Well, yes." Han Chen did not deny it.


    Monte, Du Bushu and the others were stunned, they looked at each other, and could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. They didn''t think that Han Chen would be someone from the Mystical Peak. In this way, everyone in Profound Mountain City would have to separate.


    Qiao Feiyan''s heart trembled, surprise emerging from her beautiful brows. Her red lips slightly pursed, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she did not speak.

 C144 The coming storm

    "Miss Yan, it''s already late, let''s stay here for the night!"


    Monte said to Qiao Feiyan and the group in front of him. Behind him was a house called the Tian Xiang Garden. Several servants of the garden looked at the crowd with alertness.


    No one had any objections. It was almost dark by now, so they definitely wanted a place to stay. Moreover, it was such a luxurious mansion.


    "Hehe, old man, are you sure we can stay here?" Ke Yinye smiled mischievously as she asked, "Don''t be chased out by the owner later, that would be embarrassing, hehe."


    Without waiting for the Monte to reply, a middle-aged man in his thirties hurriedly walked out of the garden. When the servants at the entrance saw the man, they all lowered their heads and bowed, then called out respectfully, "Master."


    The man was none other than the owner of the Tian Xiang Garden, Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng merely waved his hand in greeting to the servants. He excitedly walked up the stairs and cupped his fists towards Monte and Qiao Feiyan, and bowed.


    "Luo Cheng pays his respects to Miss Yan and Mr. Monte. "Please forgive me for not welcoming you."


    Seeing Luo Cheng''s appearance, the servants of the Tian Xiang Garden, as well as Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and the rest were all stunned. Even Han Chen revealed an expression of astonishment. Back then, when they were in Blue Wind City, they had already found out from Phoenix and Lou Sina that Qiao Feiyan''s identity was not ordinary. Looking at it now, it was indeed extraordinary.


    Qiao Feiyan smiled slightly and said, "Luo Family''s Patriarch is too serious. We''re the ones who should be the ones disturbing you."


    "No, no, no. For the Miss Yan to be able to come here, it is truly honorable and honorable. " Luo Cheng hurriedly waved his hand, and his attitude was extremely courteous. Then, he extended his hand and made a gesture to invite them in, and continued, "Miss Yan, Mr. Monte, please come in."


    Qiao Feiyan and the Monte nodded, and immediately called Han Chen, Ming Ruo, Ke Yinye and the rest to follow Luo Cheng into the villa.


    It was at a quiet corner on the street that a pair of cold eyes stared coldly at the backs of Han Chen and his party.


    In less than an hour, the sky had already darkened. The sunset stealthily retreated and darkness began to spread, enveloping the entire Black Forest City.


    In an abandoned courtyard, leaves were swaying about. From time to time, a few yellow leaves would float down. There were some dust and debris scattered on the ground. The night breeze blew gently, and the dilapidated doors and windows creaked.


    At this moment, a black shadow quickly flashed into the courtyard, and arrived outside a shabby house. With a respectful tone, he said, "Senior Brother Ling Feng, the people you were looking for just entered the city today."


    "Where are they now?" A deep voice came from inside the house.


    "Tian Xiang Garden."


    "Got it, you go first!"


    "This," The black shadow hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Senior Brother Ling Feng, Senior Sister Hongyue and Senior Brother Wu, how do you explain this?"


    "Tell them that I want to be alone for two or three days. When the time comes, I will naturally meet up with them."


    "Senior Brother Ling Feng, in the next few days, Senior Brother Zi Hao will come over. If you want to kill that stinking brat Han Chen, you can just wait for Senior brother Zi Hao to come.


    Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, a sharp wind from his palm shot out from the door and window. Bang! The black shadow was caught off guard and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Senior Brother Ling Feng, I ¡­"


    "Do you think I can''t kill that stinking brat?"


    Gongsun Lingfeng''s voice was filled with anger, causing the other party''s body to tremble. The latter was shocked and quickly denied, "No, Senior Brother Ling Feng, I just think that with Senior Brother Zi Hao''s help, we can definitely exterminate all of them effortlessly."


    "Hmph, are you still saying that I, Gongsun Lingfeng, am not good enough?"


    "No, no, no, senior brother, that''s not what I meant."


    "If that''s not the case, then scram. Remember, do not come look for me for three days. And don''t tell them I''m here. Otherwise, you know the consequences better than anyone else. "


    The young man''s mind couldn''t help but tremble, and his eyes revealed a trace of fear. Yes, Senior Brother Ling Feng. " After saying that, he covered his chest and crawled up from the ground, leaving with his tail between his legs.


    A moment later, the door creaked open. Gongsun Lingfeng walked out and raised his head to look at the crescent moon, which had just risen not long ago, a pair of cold eyes surging with a ruthless light.


    Gongsun Lingfeng walked out of the room and went to the backyard. The yard that had been abandoned for a long time was now filled with an aura of corruption. The backyard was not big, and there was an ancient well that had long since dried up. The pitch-black opening of the well was like a monster with its mouth wide open, waiting for its prey to come knocking.


    "Damned brat, I will tear you into a thousand pieces." Gongsun Lingfeng''s eyes were filled with viciousness, he had long hated Han Chen to the bone. Ever since he was young, he had never experienced failure before. This caused his hatred to soar to the extreme.


    Gongsun Lingfeng was seated cross-legged on the ground. With a flip of his palm, a humanoid puppet appeared out of thin air. The puppet was only the size of a palm, but the patterns and patterns of its clothes were carved very clearly. Taking a closer look at the puppet''s head, he could not help but let out a breath of cold air. The head of the puppet was actually a skull. It had no face and no facial features. It really was a skull.


    Gongsun Lingfeng''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he placed the skeleton puppet on his left palm. He then stretched out his right hand and used his fingernail to cut his index finger, causing a drop of blood to flow out.


    Drip! Blood droplets lightly dripped onto the skull of the puppet.


    Buzz! Buzz! A shocking event occurred, and intense energy waves emanated from the skeleton puppet. Gongsun Lingfeng propped it up with one hand, and the puppet immediately floated in front of him, while releasing a strange red light.


    Gongsun Lingfeng quickly made a few hand signs as the red light from the skeleton puppet became even stronger. Immediately afterwards, a cold wind blew, and the dust from the fallen leaves on the ground flew into the air. Moreover, there was a faint "wuu wuu" sound.


    "A hundred ghosts and nights, my orders are the only."


    Wuuuuu! A sound that caused one''s scalp to go numb came out from the skeleton puppet, as if countless wraiths were crying together. With Gongsun Lingfeng at the center, the surrounding airflow was abnormally chaotic. Sand flew, rocks flew, and chilly winds blew.


    "Hundred Ghost Movement, Evil Spirit Awakening!"


    Gongsun Lingfeng shouted, in the next moment, the red light of the skeleton puppet reached its brightest. Following after the ghost''s roar, white balls of light flew out from the puppet.


    More and more balls of light gathered and revolved around Gongsun Lingfeng. Upon closer inspection, it was not a ball of light, but the image of a human. The white shadow was translucent, and it had the appearance and features of a human. However, the facial features of each of the illusions were extremely sinister. They were like the evil spirits of the Nine Underworld''s underworld.


    "Tsk tsk, tsk tsk."


    "Hee hee, hee hee hee." Sharp, ear-piercing sounds of strange laughter came out from the mouths of these phantoms, as if countless ghosts were dancing in unison. If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would have been scared out of their wits.


    Not long later, nearly a hundred phantoms appeared around Gongsun Lingfeng. He stopped pinching his fingers and making his decision, raising his eyes to look coldly at the ghosts that filled the sky.


    "Go to the Tian Xiang Garden, bring two people here." One is called Han Chen, the other is called Qiao Feiyan. "


    Wuuuuu! The moment Gongsun Lingfeng''s voice fell, a hundred phantoms soared into the sky, their mouths releasing ear-piercing shrieks. A gust of cold wind swept towards the Tian Xiang Garden like a tidal wave.


    Gongsun Lingfeng let out a light breath, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sinister smile, "Hmph, brat, I''ll definitely tear you into a thousand pieces."


    Fragrant Sky Garden.


    After spending more than a month in the open air, it was definitely a pleasure to be able to rest in a soft and comfortable bed. After receiving a round of hospitality from their host, Luo Cheng, the group was satisfied with their meal and returned to their assigned rooms.


    The night was long, and under the gentle moonlight. Dressed in an evening dress, Qiao Feiyan gazed at the moon, her hand holding her fragrant cheeks, as though she was deep in thought.


    "Huh, big sister Fei Yan, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Qiao Feiyan was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes began to flow as clear as autumn water. Ming Ruo looked over with suspicion.


    "Oh, no worries. I''ll go back to sleep later." Qiao Feiyan replied gently.


    "Hmm?" A naughty smile flashed across Ming Ruo''s face, "Big Sister Fei Yan couldn''t be thinking about my brother, right? "Hee hee."


    "Nope." Qiao Feiyan replied indifferently, and then sighed helplessly, "Ming Ruo, I''ll go back to my room first. You should get some rest as well! "


    "Eh, big sister Fei Yan, are you angry? I was joking with you just now! "


    "Hur hur, how could that be! I''m just a little tired, so don''t think too much. "


    Qiao Feiyan laughed, then turned and left. Ming Ruo was a little depressed, and regretted saying what she had just said. Her long eyelashes fluttered, and she prepared to go back to her room to sleep.


    As he was walking, his gaze subconsciously swept towards the room Han Chen was in. When she realized that the lights in his room were still on, she pursed her lips and muttered, "It''s already so late. Big brother still hasn''t fallen asleep?"


    The candle flame on the table flickered like a spirit, creating a clean room. Han Chen sat upright on the bed with his eyes closed as he practiced the second layer of the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique.


    The second level requires you to open four meridians, which is twice as many as the first level. Naturally, the difficulty was the same as before. Ever since Blackrock City had left, they had been focusing on cultivating the "Heaven Shocking Sword Art", not caring about anything else.


    After escaping from the Thunder Elemental Lion''s cave, Han Chen realized even more that power was everything. It was precisely because of this that he had thought of working even harder to cultivate and improve himself.


    "Whew." Han Chen opened his eyes and slowly exhaled. There seemed to be some doubt between his brows, "What''s going on? Why do I feel uneasy recently?"

 C145 Blacky showing its might

    Han Chen looked at his hands in a daze. For some reason, these past few days he had been feeling uneasy. And sometimes, the brain had an indescribable heaviness.


    Creak. The door was pushed open. A lively and beautiful face peeked in. "Big brother, are you still awake?"


    "Oh, yes." Han Chen''s thoughts were pulled back to reality by Ming Ruo''s voice, "I''ll sleep later."


    Seeing that Han Chen did not even take off his clothes, Ming Ruo walked in without hesitation. "What you said is the same as what big sister Feiyan said!"


    "Hmm? What happened to Miss Yan? "


    "I don''t know. I just saw her out there alone, as if she had something on her mind." Ming Ruo casually replied.


    "Is that so?"


    Just then, the window of Han Chen''s room was blown open. With a bang, the cold wind howled, and the candle flame on the table was instantly extinguished. The shrieks of the ghosts and ghosts caused one''s scalp to go numb as they assaulted their target.


    "Big brother." Ming Ruo was so scared that her face turned pale white, she immediately threw herself into Han Chen''s embrace, "Big brother, what happened? I''m scared."


    Han Chen''s expression was equally solemn, his brows knitted tightly. "While pacifying Ming Ruo''s emotions, he prepared to defend. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, it''s okay."


    Wuu wuu wuu wuu!


    One after another, the wailing voices came from the outside, accompanied by strange sounds of laughter and crying. Han Chen carried Ming Ruo in one hand and the longsword at the head of the bed in the other. A pair of cold eyes sparkled in the darkness.


    "Heh heh." The ear-piercing laughter overlapped and several white figures floated into the room. The shadow was like a specter, sinister and terrifying to the extreme.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Ming Ruo screamed in fear and hugged Han Chen tighter.


    "Who are you?" Han Chen stared at the other party coldly.


    "Heh heh." The group of ghosts let out a strange laugh and then pounced towards the two of them.


    Han Chen''s face turned ugly, he raised his sword. Several sharp sword lights flashed by, and the real sword qi accurately hacked at the ghost''s body. These phantoms looked like they couldn''t even withstand a single blow. They were all smashed into smithereens, turning into motes of light that filled the sky. However, before Han Chen could even have the chance to rejoice, the shattered light spots quickly fused together and turned back into their original sinister ghosts.


    "Heh heh."


    The ghostly figure moved closer once again, and Han Chen stood up to protect Ming Ruo behind him. The long sword once again released a resplendent glow, and there was even a substantial flame on the blade.


    The temperature in the room rose with the heat. The few ghosts seemed to feel that something was wrong and they all let out strange cries. Then, they started to attack together, directly attacking Han Chen.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Violent waves of force reverberated in the room, causing all the tables and chairs to be shaken to the point of disarray. Han Chen condensed a protective layer of flames in front of him. Several ghosts desperately attacked the barrier, their attacks becoming fiercer and fiercer.


    "Damn it." Han Chen frowned, and cursed. He narrowed his eyes and shouted, "All of you, scram!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A wave of flames swept out, engulfing a few ghosts in front of it.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ao, wu wu!"


    What Han Chen activated was not ordinary flames, but the Flaming Phoenix Inheritance Technique he comprehended from the psychedelic forest''s Phoenix Village. Compared to ordinary flames, the power of this flame was much stronger. The few ghosts struggled in the waves of flames for a few seconds before disappearing into thin air.


    Without waiting for Han Chen to heave a sigh of relief, successive sounds of panic and clamor came from outside the house. The entire Tian Xiang Garden was thrown into chaos.


    "Big brother, they came again." Ming Ruo exclaimed.


    Ahhh! This time, more than a dozen apparitions rushed in, and the one floating in front was a lot larger than the others. His pair of transparent eyes actually had traces of red light in them.


    Han Chen''s face became serious, but at the same time his heart was filled with confusion. Just who had brought all these things here? Why had they appeared here? It was really hard to understand.


    Without waiting for any further thoughts, more than a dozen ghosts began to attack. Han Chen did not dare to let them get close, as he knew that ordinary sword Qis would not harm them much. He immediately channeled his Martial Spirit and condensed it into a scorching hot flame.


    "Tsk tsk!" The ghost in the lead let out a strange, ear-piercing laugh, then its entire body began to emit a faint white light. The white light whistled towards Han Chen, and an ice-cold aura spread, instantly suppressing Han Chen''s flaming aura.


    "Bastard." Han Chen summoned 120% of his focus and at the same time as he activated the flames, he released the sword force as well. With Ming Ruo by their side, they could not help but feel somewhat restricted. He didn''t dare to use a powerful offensive.


    Han Chen and the group of ghosts were in a temporary stalemate. The red-eyed ghost suppressed Han Chen''s aura, while the other ghosts attacked from the side, intending to break through Han Chen''s defense.


    Ming Ruo, who was protected behind Han Chen, clenched her jade hands tightly, her silver teeth tightly bit on her red lips, but her tears still continued to flow uncontrollably. "Big brother, I''m sorry, it''s all because I''m useless, dragging you down every time."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about!" Han Chen clenched his teeth, and said in a low voice, "You are my sister, it is only right and right to protect you."


    The more Han Chen said this, the more upset he felt. She swore to himself that he would cultivate well in the future. would never again become a burden to Han Chen.


    The situation inside the house was very tense, and the situation outside was not too optimistic either. Ghost wails and wolf howls, all kinds of chaotic fighting sounds superimposed on each other. There were even screams of pain from humans.


    The white light emitted by the ghost in the room illuminated Han Chen''s resolute young face. Suddenly, a black figure rushed in like a shooting star.


    "Yiya!"


    "Little Black?" Han Chen and Ming Ruo were both startled, hearing this familiar voice, wasn''t it Xiao Hei? He saw Blacky floating in the air, a pair of tiny bat wings on its chubby body. A pair of strange wavy pupils were embedded into his hairy head. It was exactly the same as when he had first seen it.


    The moment Blacky appeared, a few ghosts were immediately alerted. "Yiyayaya!" Blacky''s expression was one of impatience and anger. It opened its little mouth, revealing four dense and cold fangs.


    "Yiya!" Blacky shouted loudly. Then, its strange pair of pupils began to emit circular ripples, as though they were ripples on the surface of a lake.


    The corrugated lines attacked the phantoms. Apart from the red-eyed phantoms, the other ordinary phantoms were instantly shattered to pieces.


    "Ahh!" The red-eyed ghost was as if it had met its nemesis, and no longer had its previous arrogance. As it twisted its illusory body, its sinister face appeared to be in extreme pain.


    "Yiya!" Blacky cried out once again as an intense wave of energy fluctuations surged in the air. The lines of the Waves were clearly thicker than before. The red-eyed ghost no longer had the strength to resist. Its illusory body became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Little Black had once again surprised him.


    "Little Black." Ming Ruo opened her eyes wide, her face was filled with surprise and joy.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Hei swayed a few rounds in the air, and after that, her figure flashed as she arrived in Ming Ruo''s embrace. His furry little face looked a little smug.


    "This guy." Han Chen laughed helplessly, he did not wait for him to say anything. The sounds of shouting and cursing outside the house became even noisier and more chaotic. Frowning, he immediately pulled Ming Ruo and quickly left the room.


    As soon as they left the room, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Over the entire Tian Xiang Garden, nearly a hundred white ghosts were floating. Ghosts danced in the night sky, terrifying to the heavens. The illusory and sinister wraith fought with the guards and servants of the Tian Xiang Garden.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Help! "


    Miserable screams of pain could be heard as two ghosts and devils pulled on the right arm of a guard. With a tug, blood splattered everywhere. The guard''s arms were torn off on the spot.


    This was not all. Similarly, an average strength servant had his head grabbed by a ghost. He didn''t even have the chance to make a sound as his head was forcefully pulled off in front of the crowd.


    Dark red blood recklessly splattered. The Tian Xiang Garden''s owner Luo Cheng''s eyes were red with anger. He glared fiercely at the ghosts that filled the sky and said, "You bunch of vicious things, all of you stop right now."


    "Luo Family Head, they will not bother with us. Fight them to the death." Ke Yinye had long released her clone''s ability, causing her main body and clone to engage in an intense battle with the spirit.


    In addition, Du Bushu was also in a tough battle. For a moment, the entire Tian Xiang Garden was in chaos. All sorts of panic were spreading through everyone''s hearts.


    "Xiao Hei, protect Ming Ruo well." Han Chen instructed, and then leaped out, several sharp sword beams flashed, in a moment one of them was destroyed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A few ghosts revealed malicious faces, and attacked Han Chen from several different directions.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, a clear Martial Spirit was flowing in the center of his palm. Dozens of fiery crescent moons flew out. The ghosts that were hit all let out miserable shrieks before turning into a ball of white mist.


    "Wow, you''re too strong. It almost scared my piss out of me. " Ke Yinye carelessly said.


    Han Chen had been in a narrow room before, and he was afraid that he might accidentally hurt Ming Ruo. Now that he had let go of his hands and feet, he could attack as he liked.


    "Star Attraction Palm!"


    Han Chen bellowed, as a vigorous devouring force unfurled from the center of his palm. Like a black vortex, it sucked the surrounding ghosts and evil spirits into it. In merely a few blinks of an eye, it completely engulfed them.


    Seeing Han Chen''s methods, Ke Yinye, Luo Cheng and the rest all secretly cheered. While the other wraiths and wraiths also felt fear, and actually avoided Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, have you seen Miss Yan?" The Monte''s panicked voice came out at this time.

 C146 Fierce Fighting evil spirit

    "Han Chen, have you seen Miss Yan?"


    A panicked voice came out from Monte''s mouth. Everyone was shocked, Han Chen also turned and looked. Not far away, Monte and a group of guards looked anxious and worried. A few of the guards were injured by ghosts, causing their bodies to be stained with a lot of blood.


    "The Miss Yan is gone?" Han Chen asked solemnly.


    "I saw her before. She went back to her room." Ming Ruo who was standing on the stairs on the door opened his mouth and shouted.


    Monte shook his head, his eyebrows wrinkled like two undead silkworms. I''ve searched the entire manor and there''s no trace of her. "


    How could this be?


    Everyone immediately panicked, especially the owner of the Tian Xiang Garden, Luo Cheng. There was a great deal of panic in his anxiety, and his already red eyes were burning with anger.


    "There must be someone who wants these dogs to disturb us first before they take the opportunity to kidnap the Miss Yan."


    Abduction of the Miss Yan? Who would do that?


    Without waiting for them to think, the ghosts that were flying in the sky suddenly changed. They all gave up on attacking the other people and focused on Han Chen.


    "Ah wu, wuu wuu!"


    "Tsk tsk, ah!"


    Being stared at by so many Evil Spirits, even Han Chen couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb. Could it be that they were going to deal with him? But why did he want to capture Miss Yan?


    Specters after ghosts rushed towards Han Chen like a tide. Everyone was shocked, Ke Yinye could not help but scold, "Sh * t, what happened?"


    "Big brother, be careful." Ming Ruo was anxious, and immediately shouted out.


    In the face of so many phantoms, Han Chen''s handsome brows knitted as a cold light surged within his clear eyes. You asked for it. "


    Intense energy undulations erupted from Han Chen''s body, and the martial spirit could clearly be seen gathering in both of his arms. With a thought, the Martial Elemental Energy turned into a burning flame. The scorching heat spread out and the flame burned brighter and brighter.


    "Phoenix Cry of the Nine Heavens!"


    A loud and clear phoenix cry rang in the ears of everyone present. Immediately, the intense flames turned into a several meter wide phoenix. A phoenix formed from flames swept through the area as if it was setting off a wave of flames, directly incinerating twenty to thirty ghosts in front of it into nothingness.


    "What a powerful technique." The owner of the Tian Xiang Garden, Luo Cheng, couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration as he thought to himself, This is definitely a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique.


    Twenty or thirty ghosts were instantly killed, but the others did not seem to stop in their tracks. He still fearlessly pounced towards Han Chen.


    Ming Ruo was already extremely anxious, "Xiao Hei, hurry up and help big brother."


    "Yiya!" Blacky nodded its head and prepared to help. But at this moment, Han Chen turned his gaze towards Ming Ruo and Xiao Hei, and shook his head with some deep meaning.


    "Yiya!" Blacky stopped moving as confusion gushed out from its two corrugated eyes. However, Ming Ruo did not understand what Han Chen meant, and still urged Xiao Hei to help.


    , Du Bushu, Luo Cheng, and the Monte also took action against the ghost. But something unexpected happened. Han Chen''s aura suddenly converged rapidly, and the spirits seized the opportunity to surround Han Chen, and surrounded him.


    "Big brother."


    "Han Chen." Ke Yinye and Ming Ruo''s faces changed greatly, the ghosts started to attack fiercely, with a trickle of blood flowing down the corner of Han Chen''s mouth, after that, with a flip of his eyes, he became unconscious.


    Without enough time to rescue them, dozens of ghost images surrounded Han Chen and soared into the sky, rapidly disappearing from the sky above the Tian Xiang Garden.


    "Big brother." Ming Ruo was so anxious that tears flowed out of hshe eyes as she chased after the direction where Han Chen was taken. Before she could exit the courtyard, he was stopped by the Monte.


    "Miss Ming Ruo, calm down."


    "Go away, I want to save my brother. Don''t stop me. "


    "Miss Ming Ruo, we are just as anxious as you are." Monte''s face was filled with worry as well, but he forced himself to calm down. Miss Ming Ruo, listen to me. Han Chen was caught on purpose. "


    What? After those words were said, everyone present was shocked. Ke Yinye, Du Bushu, Luo Cheng and the rest all revealed looks of astonishment. Ming Ruo''s delicate body slightly trembled, as she looked at the other party in disbelief.


    "What, what did you say? Brother, brother was caught on purpose? But, how is that possible? "


    "Although I''m not completely sure, but it''s very likely to be so." Monte said with a serious tone.


    "Yiyayaya!" Little Black, who was in Ming Ruo''s embrace, seemed to also be agreeing with Monte''s intentions. At some point, it had retracted its bat wings and pupils. Now, it had returned to its furry, pocket-sized bear form.


    Ke Yinye and Du Bushu looked at each other, and the latter spoke, "It is very possible that Han Chen is doing this for the Miss Yan. But what do we do now? Is there any news here? "


    "I can''t wait." "No." Ke Yinye shook his head and denied it, his gaze sweeping across the Monte and Luo Cheng seriously, "With just Han Chen''s strength alone, it would probably be difficult to save the Miss Yan. We''ll search along the way now, we have to find them as soon as possible."


    "En!" No one had any objections, and they couldn''t care less about cleaning up the mess in the Tian Xiang Garden. They hastily formed a team and headed in the direction the specters left.


    Dark clouds covered the moon in the middle of the night.


    Mo Lin City was so quiet that even the barking of dogs could not be heard. The small city shrouded in darkness was completely silent. The wind blew gently, causing the branches to sway with a weird rustling sound.


    In an abandoned yard, the debris was piled up in a thick layer of dust. The smell of depression and corruption proved that no one had been here for a long time. The backyard was empty. There was a dried up well inside.


    Under the dry well, it was nearly fifty meters deep. The well had once provided drinking for an entire courtyard, so that the interior structure of the well was much more spacious than that of the water wells of ordinary families.


    A damaged lamp lit up the area below the dry well. Qiao Feiyan, who was leaning against the wall, slowly opened her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at the space filled with the pungent smell of corruption, Qiao Feiyan frowned, "Where is this place?"


    The cold and hard walls were covered with green moss, and the air was extremely moist. Qiao Feiyan''s watery eyes moved, and discovered that a person was lying on the ground not far from them on the left. When he focused her eyes, he could not help but cry out.


    "Han Chen."


    "Hahahaha." The triumphant voice caused Qiao Feiyan''s delicate body to tremble, the flames inserted into the gaps in the walls slowly lengthened the shadows on the ground. A familiar figure appeared in front of her.


    "It''s you?" Qiao Feiyan shouted coldly.


    "Hehe, Miss Yan, how have you been!" Gongsun Lingfeng tilted his head, his eyebrows filled with a strong sense of ridicule.


    "You? "How could that be?" Qiao Feiyan''s red lips opened slightly, the memories of before she passed out flooded into her mind. Lifting her beautiful eyes, she stared at the other party in shock, "Did you release those spirits?"


    "That''s right."


    "Gongsun Lingfeng, how dare you. You actually dare to imprison spirit bodies and train them for your use. Aren''t you afraid of those famous righteous sects extorting you to kill you? "


    "Hey, so what?" Gongsun Lingfeng laughed coldly, his right hand stroking his chin, as he laughed in disdain, "As long as I kill you, who would know that I am training in a spirit body. "But ¡­"


    Gongsun Lingfeng''s voice paused, and his eyes revealed dense evil intent, "Hehe, with the talent of a heaven and earth in Miss Yan, I have long wanted to be intimate with you, hahahaha."


    "What did you say?" Don''t come near me. " Qiao Feiyan''s face changed, she could not help but panic. Her fair, jade hands covered her chest as she glared nervously. "Gongsun Lingfeng, it''s best if you don''t act recklessly."


    "Hmph. Stupid girl, you brought this upon yourself." "Gongsun Lingfeng stepped forward, his silhouette revealed a fierce expression. Qiao Feiyan, you were unmoved even when this young master repeatedly expressed his goodwill towards you. I don''t know how many women have thrown themselves into my arms, but why don''t you look at me in the eye? "


    Qiao Feiyan bit her lips tightly as she curled her body and moved towards Han Chen''s location. Han Chen, wake up, Han Chen. "


    Qiao Feiyan was definitely not Gongsun Lingfeng''s opponent, and right now, she could only place her hopes on Han Chen.


    "Hehehehe, wake up?" Gongsun Lingfeng laughed incessantly, his laughter filled with endless contempt. Pointing at the unconscious Han Chen, he scolded him in a low voice, "Qiao Feiyan, it''s precisely because of this stinking brat that you treat me like I''m nothing? What''s so good about him? Which part of him is stronger than me? "


    "He''s better than you in every way." Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes were filled with determination, "Gongsun Lingfeng, don''t forget. You were a defeated opponent under his hand, and if not for Han Chen showing mercy, you would be a strand of a lonely soul now. What right do you have to say something like that here? "


    "What did you say?" Shut your mouth. "


    "Isn''t it? So many people have personally witnessed you being defeated by Han Chen. "


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to shut up?" Gongsun Lingfeng roared in anger, his eyes instantly turning red. Qiao Feiyan, I think you still haven''t figured out the situation. Now you are all in my hands, if you obediently obey me. "Perhaps I will spare your life. Otherwise, hmph, don''t blame me for not loving you."


    Qiao Feiyan was so angry that her delicate body started trembling. Her red lips opened as she coldly said, "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed."


    "Hehe, how can you die so easily? I''m not only going to have you, but I''m going to have this damn kid see us both happy. Until I get tired of it, then I''ll finally get to know you. "


    After he finished speaking, a sinister smile emerged on Gongsun Lingfeng''s face. He threw himself towards Qiao Feiyan and extended his hand towards the other party''s chest. Hehe, Qiao Feiyan, I will take good care of you. "


    Hiss! A sharp sword light flashed past, and the ear-piercing sound of flesh being cut stimulated Qiao Feiyan''s ears.


    Fresh blood splattered everywhere as an arm was thrown out. Gongsun Lingfeng''s pupils contracted tightly. When he lowered his head to look, his eyeballs were about to pop out of his body. He saw that his right arm had been cut off, and white bones could clearly be seen at the place of the cut.

 C147 reversal

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Gongsun Lingfeng''s heart shrunk intensely, as a miserable scream came out from his mouth. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Sharp pain began to spread all over his body like a tide.


    Seeing that one of Gongsun Lingfeng''s arm was cut off, Qiao Feiyan was a little confused. Originally, she had already had the thought of suicide. She did not expect such an unexpected thing to happen.


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes moved, and she saw a young man with a cold appearance standing not far from her on the left. The longsword that was held at an inclined angle had traces of fresh blood flowing out of it.


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan''s eyes lit up, her beautiful eyebrows revealed great surprise.


    Han Chen smiled slightly, and immediately cast his ice-cold gaze at Gongsun Lingfeng. The handsome face of the latter became somewhat distorted due to the anger and pain. With blood-red eyes, he glared viciously at the other party.


    "Brat, how is this possible? "You clearly ¡­"


    "If not, how would I find you?" Han Chen replied indifferently.


    "What did you say?" Are you pretending to be caught? " Gongsun Lingfeng''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "That''s right. I knew it was you from the start. And the reason why I do this, is because I want to find the Miss Yan. "


    Hearing what Han Chen said, Gongsun Lingfeng was both shocked and angry. He had thought that he had everything under control, and that he was overconfident. He thought that Han Chen was already severely injured and had no strength to retaliate.


    However, he never expected that things would have such a drastic change. Lowering his head to look at his severed right arm, an endless wave of regret and malice flooded his heart.


    "Damn brat, I will tear you into a thousand pieces." Gongsun Lingfeng gritted his teeth and his eyes were bloodshot. He took out a Skeleton Marionette from his left hand out of thin air.


    "Hundred Ghost Movement, Evil Spirit Awakening!"


    Buzz! Buzz! The Skeleton Marionette immediately erupted into a violent wave of energy fluctuations, and a rich red color spread throughout the entire well. Han Chen''s face changed, and immediately raised his sword to attack.


    However, it was obvious that Gongsun Lingfeng was a bit faster. Without waiting for Han Chen to get close, a red eyed ghost came out from the puppet. With a ferocious face, he bared his fangs and brandished his claws.


    Han Chen raised his sword and a ray of sword light formed from flames struck the red-eyed ghost''s body. The sharp sword beam directly cut him into two. However, these red-eyed ghosts were not like the normal ghosts. In a blink of an eye, they linked back together.


    However, its body was smaller than before, and it could be seen that Han Chen''s fire sword qi had still caused some damage to it.


    Losing the best opportunity to attack, more and more ghosts were summoned by Gongsun Lingfeng.


    In an instant, the entire well was filled with white shadows. Looking around, there were roughly fifty to sixty of them, and among them were a dozen or so red-eyed ghosts. The group of Evil Spirits stared fixedly at Han Chen and his, the cold aura seemed to want to freeze the surrounding air.


    "Han Chen, Qiao Feiyan, today, I will make sure you two suffer all sorts of torture to the point of death." Gongsun Lingfeng gritted his teeth in anger, and commanded the ghosts circling around him, and shouted sinisterly: "Cut off the flesh of each of them, piece by piece."


    "Ah wu, wuu wuu!" Hundred ghosts crying, ghosts wailing. All the evil spirits pounced towards the two with murderous auras as if they had set off a white wave.


    Han Chen cursed in his heart, and instantly appeared beside Qiao Feiyan, protecting him from behind. Miss Yan, be careful. These ghosts are very powerful. "


    "En!" Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips and nodded lightly.


    The only way in and out of the cold, solid walls was through the mouth of the well. Han Chen had no way of dodging it, in this kind of situation, he could only bite the bullet and fight.


    "All of you, scram." Han Chen transformed his martial spirit into flames. The dense mass of fire swords intertwined with each other, forming a huge net of fire. The huge net clashed with the group of ghosts, causing them to scream in pain.


    Naturally, those normal ghosts could not handle Han Chen''s powerful attacks. The moment they came into contact with the fire web, they were minced into wisps of white smoke. The defense of the red-eyed ghost, on the other hand, was stronger. It would not be killed that easily.


    Looking at Han Chen who was in front fighting with his himself, Qiao Feiyan clenched his hand, a strange look in his eyes. The young man in front of him was pretending to be caught because of him. Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyebrows faintly flashed with a hint of gentleness.


    Gongsun Lingfeng, who was on the other side, saw all of this. He only wanted to kill Han Chen, if he did not rip him to shreds, it would be difficult to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Hurry up and kill him, hurry!" Gongsun Lingfeng roared at the ghosts.


    His anger was also stimulating the ghosts, and waves of attacks followed. Han Chen felt the pressure getting bigger, from between his brows, a serious look surfaced.


    "Damn it, if only Little Black was here." Han Chen was secretly anxious, he had underestimated the power of these ghosts. Previously, when he was only thinking about Qiao Feiyan''s safety, he did not think about other matters too much. When a single person dealt with so many ghosts, it was inevitable that he would be too weak to face them.


    Qiao Feiyan also realized that Han Chen was not as good as she thought, and her beautiful face revealed signs of worry. Her red lips moved slightly as she softly murmured, "If I had known this would happen, I would have brought a treasure or a saint artifact with me. What should I do? "


    "Heh heh." A ghost suddenly circled behind Han Chen, issued out a sinister smile, and pounced towards him.


    Han Chen frowned, he immediately turned around and slashed the ghost spirit to pieces.


    However, it was in this moment of distraction that the other red-eyed ghosts seized the opportunity. They all started to attack Han Chen from different angles.


    "Han Chen, be careful." Qiao Feiyan frowned, and shouted with her charming voice.


    Han Chen shook his head. He could use the Great Void Dragon Roaming Steps to dodge. But in that case, Qiao Feiyan would have no one to protect him. Helpless, she could only grit her teeth and not dodge.


    Gongsun Lingfeng, who was at the side, revealed a vicious smile, "Stinky brat, you are destined to pay the price for your stupidity."


    Gongsun Lingfeng was very clear on how powerful the Evil Spirits were after they were cultivated. In his eyes, Han Chen''s actions were as good as courting death.


    Qiao Feiyan was also anxious, but in her heart she was blaming himself.


    Just as the group of ghosts were about to attack Han Chen violently, something unexpected happened. A dense red light suddenly surged out from Han Chen''s body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" All the ghosts that were close to Han Chen''s body let out miserable shrieks and turned into a wisp of white smoke. The red-eyed ghosts also felt pain, and quickly retreated.


    "This is?" Han Chen was startled, his face full of astonishment.


    Gongsun Lingfeng frowned, he stared at the other party and had an uneasy premonition.


    Amidst his shock, Han Chen reached his hands into his bosom and pulled out a dark red bead that was about the size of a round laurel. If this was not left behind by Ming Ruo''s father, Lin Wei, then what was it?


    "Soul Devouring Spirit?" Qiao Feiyan muttered, her beautiful eyes brimming with astonishment.


    Back then, when he was in Blue Wind City, Han Chen had saved him. Unexpectedly, Lin Wei and his wife were hurt by the evil people of Black Fiend School. Furthermore, Lin Wei had left behind two artifacts. One was the inherited "Heaven Shocking Sword Art", and the other was the pearl in front of his eyes.


    The originally dark red bead was nothing out of the ordinary. But Han Chen guessed that it was definitely not an ordinary object, and believed that the reason the Black Fiend School people killed Lin Wei and his wife was because of this pearl.


    After that, on the way, Ming Ruo gave the pearl to Han Chen for him to keep. Looking at the flickering red bead, Han Chen''s previous thought was confirmed. This was definitely an extraordinary treasure.


    "Dammit, what are you waiting for? "Hurry up and kill him." Gongsun Lingfeng roared at the ghosts in the air, and then raised the skeleton puppet in his hand. Ambiguous words moved in his mouth.


    The Skeleton Marionette also shone with a strange red light. In the next instant, the illusory bodies of the ghosts became much more solid, and their appearances became even more sinister.


    "Ahh!" "Woo woo!" The group of ghosts pounced on him as if they had gone mad.


    Han Chen''s face changed and he immediately raised the red bead in his hand. However, what he did not understand was that this time, it did not have any reaction, not even the slightest fluctuation of power.


    What was going on? Not going to work?


    Just as Han Chen was panicking, a graceful figure suddenly flashed over, and a soft jade hand quickly grabbed the red bead from his hand.


    "Miss Yan, you?" Han Chen was startled, as his face revealed astonishment. Qiao Feiyan was holding the red bead with one hand, while the other hand was using his index finger to point at the space between his eyebrows.


    Immediately after, a white dot of light appeared between Qiao Feiyan''s eyebrows. In the next second, an intense wave of energy rippled out from her palm.


    "Soul Devouring Spirit, activate!" Qiao Feiyan''s red lips opened as she spoke.


    Buzz! Buzz! Under Han Chen''s astonished gaze, the red pearl suddenly released a dense brilliance. The wild and restless power caused the surrounding air to become chaotic.


    Gongsun Lingfeng''s expression changed drastically because he could clearly feel that the ghosts were starting to tremble from fear.


    Endless red light swept out like a tidal wave, like a beach lapping against a beach, drowning a group of ghosts. The ghosts did not have the slightest ability to resist as they howled miserably in the red fog before disappearing. Even the red-eyed ghosts began to madly flee in every direction as if the end of the world was approaching.


    However, the world at the bottom of the well was only this big. No matter how they fled, it was impossible for them to escape. In the blink of an eye, that terrifying specter from before had turned into a trapped beast.


    Han Chen looked at the scene in front of him with disbelief, especially at Qiao Feiyan. Previously, he was only amazed by her fair-skinned appearance. Never would he have thought that the one who would help his turn things around would also be her.

 C148 phagocytosis

    Looking at the ghosts that were struggling and wailing in the dense red light, Han Chen could not believe what was happening in front of him. He was well aware of how difficult these ghosts were. But now, Qiao Feiyan was able to easily reverse the situation and cause everyone to be extremely shocked.


    Qiao Feiyan was only at the second or third level of the Body Tempering stage, slightly stronger than Ming Ruo. But in Han Chen''s eyes, she was just a weak girl. Other than her beauty and status, there was nothing special about her.


    "Psionic Magician?" Han Chen''s heart shrunk, his eyes revealed a strong sense of shock.


    Could it be that Qiao Feiyan was a Psionic Magician? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. She thought back to the time when she was in the Blue Wind City''s Phoenix and the Tower Auction. She traded one of the hemoptysis''s petals for ten drops of the ambergris. And wasn''t that Beautiful Beautiful Beautiful Bead Liquid the perfect item to cultivate Mental Energy?


    However, a person''s sea of consciousness would only open around the mastery, and their mental force would only awaken when the sea of consciousness was opened.


    Han Chen frowned, he secretly thought, there could only be one possibility. Qiao Feiyan had a special body that could cultivate the Psionic Magician without needing to cultivate.


    Just as Han Chen was thinking, all the ghosts had been wiped clean. Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face also became especially pale, while Cherry''s mouth also lost its rosiness.


    "Miss Yan, how are you?" Han Chen immediately stepped forward to support him.


    Qiao Feiyan shook her head, laughed slightly, and weakly replied, "I''m fine."


    Subsequently, the light of the Soul Devouring Spirit Beast converged back into the unremarkable red bead once more and it laid quietly in the palm of Qiao Feiyan''s hand.


    Gongsun Lingfeng was also shocked by the scene in front of him. His body suddenly trembled, and could not help but be angered to the point that his eyes were bloodshot, "Damned bitch, I never thought that you were actually a Psionic Magician."


    In his fury, Gongsun Lingfeng couldn''t care so much anymore. He activated all the Martial Spirit in his body, raised the skeleton puppet in his hand, and shouted, "Hundred Ghost Movement, Evil Spirit Awakening!"


    A wave of energy that was even more intense than before erupted forth, causing Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes to narrow as a look of worry appeared on her face. Right now, she was at the end of her tether.


    Just then, a cold glint flashed across Han Chen''s eyes. Stepping with the Great Void Dragon Roaming Steps, he instantly appeared in front of Gongsun Lingfeng and raised his sword. The cold sword light was like the reflection of the moon on the surface of the water in the dark night.


    Hiss! Fresh blood flew everywhere, and the sound of a sharp weapon slicing through flesh was ear-piercing. An arm holding the Skeleton Marionette flew to the ground, and the remaining arm was cut off by Han Chen as well.


    Gongsun Lingfeng''s two eyes were about to pop out, his mouth was wide open as he screamed in anger and fear. "Ahhh!"


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, then pushed off the ground with the tip of his feet, jumped up high and kicked his opponent''s chest heavily. Bang! Having lost two of his arms, Gongsun Lingfeng simply did not have any form of defense. He was sent flying and crashed into the wall, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    After the skeleton puppet lost Gongsun Lingfeng''s power, the fluctuations it produced quickly converged and could not be activated normally.


    Qiao Feiyan heaved a sigh of relief as she walked to Han Chen''s side and said, "That was close! If it''s another spirit body, it will definitely be unable to withstand it. "


    Han Chen''s face also revealed a bit of relief; like this, the crisis had finally been completely solved.


    Gongsun Lingfeng''s face was filled with hatred and unwillingness as he laid on the ground. In just a short moment, both of his arms had been cut off by Han Chen. This humiliation, this hatred, this unwillingness erupted in his heart like a volcano.


    But even so, so what?


    With a good foot, Gongsun Lingfeng was not a match for Han Chen. Needless to say, in this situation, the only thing he could rely on to summon his spirit body was gone. The God of Death''s footsteps were walking towards Gongsun Lingfeng.


    "You dog and dog couple, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off." Gongsun Lingfeng was in a sorry state, his expression sinister. His eyes were filled with endless malice.


    "I think you should be quiet." Han Chen gripped his sword tightly and walked towards the other party with an ice-cold expression.


    "Brat, you want to kill me? Do you know who I am? "


    "Who cares who you are? You asked for it. "


    "Heh heh." Gongsun Lingfeng suddenly burst out laughing, his laughter was filled with contempt, "Haha, I forgot. You two are going to die with me here, haha. "


    Qiao Feiyan frowned and asked coldly, "What do you mean?"


    "Haha, what do I mean?" Gongsun Lingfeng struggled to move his body, he raised his head and looked up: "Hehe, this fifty metre deep dry well, can you guys make it? "Hahahaha."


    With that said, Qiao Feiyan immediately reacted. Lifting her beautiful eyes, she saw that the well was not only deep. Furthermore, the diameter of the well was approximately three meters. The walls of the well were covered in thick moss. It was obvious that they were slippery without even thinking about it.


    What should he do? Did they have to wait for the Monte, for Ke Yinye and the others to come and save them? But when they arrived, who knew how long they would have to wait. In a situation where there was no water or food, Han Chen''s strength could sustain him for a long period of time.


    "Hehehehe, come and die with me!" Gongsun Lingfeng was already close to going insane, laughing and crying at the same time.


    After a moment of thought, Han Chen rubbed his nose, his mouth revealing an evil smile, "I''m afraid your plan has failed, here, I will bury you!"


    Qiao Feiyan could not help but be taken aback. Gongsun Lingfeng still revealed a look of disdain, "Hehe, stop boasting. Excuse me, do you have the strength of morphogenesis or do you have the ability to fly? "Heh heh."


    "I don''t have a flying ability, but you do."


    "What did you say?"


    "Hmph, I forgot to tell you as well. "My innate ability is," Han Chen''s voice paused, his feet flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of Gongsun Lingfeng. Spreading his hands, a violent devouring force spread out.


    Like a gigantic mouth opened by a monster from the abyss, a pitch black vortex condensed and formed above Gongsun Lingfeng''s head. The latter''s expression changed drastically. He could clearly feel that the Martial Spirit within his body was being uncontrollably devoured by the black vortex.


    "Ah, what are you going to do to me? "Quickly stop." Panic and panic finally appeared on Gongsun Lingfeng''s face.


    Qiao Feiyan was equally shocked, she could feel that Han Chen''s aura was becoming stronger, while Gongsun Lingfeng''s was becoming weaker. This feeling was as if Han Chen forcefully took away his opponent''s power, and then returned to him.


    devouring ability, Devour All Things, Only I Can Use!


    This was the first time Han Chen used the devouring ability to absorb someone''s power, even though this action was extremely vicious. However, to Gongsun Lingfeng who wanted to put him to death, he would not feel any guilt. depriving Gongsun Lingfeng of his power was secondary. The most important point was something else.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Kill me! Kill me! " Gongsun Lingfeng almost collapsed. In just the blink of an eye, he felt his current strength being weakened to the first level of the Refinement Stage.


    Slowly, Gongsun Lingfeng''s voice became softer and softer, and his aura became weaker and weaker. He was in a trance, and his eyes were glazed. His lips were trembling like a fish that had been deprived of oxygen.


    Suddenly, a ball of white light the size of a fist flew out from Gongsun Lingfeng''s head. Han Chen squinted his eyes, and directly swallowed the ball of white light.


    In the next moment, Han Chen''s body shook violently, he felt that there was something in his body that did not belong to him. The ball of white light and him violently rejected it. Han Chen immediately retracted his devouring ability, and covered his chest, causing his expression to become ugly.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong?" Qiao Feiyan asked nervously.


    "I don''t know." Han Chen''s entire body trembled, he felt something rampaging within his body, as though it was trying to destroy the meridians in his body. Han Chen stabilized his body and sat cross-legged on the ground. He circulated the martial energy within his body to suppress the unknown.


    Even so, the effect was not very good. It was even more painful than cultivating the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique to open up one''s meridians. Han Chen clenched his teeth, beads of perspiration trickling down his forehead.


    Qiao Feiyan panicked a little, and seemed to be helpless.


    "I don''t believe I can''t control you." A flash of determination appeared in Han Chen''s eyes as he quickly circulated his martial spirit energy. The rampage within his body finally calmed down a bit. However, it was only a little bit. The pain had not lessened.


    However, at this moment, something even more baffling happened. Han Chen suddenly felt as if his head was in a trance, and his vision became extremely blurry. His entire brain felt drowsy, accompanied by a slight stabbing pain.


    "What''s going on?" Han Chen rubbed his temples and shook his head.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyebrows showed her anxiousness, her watery eyes filled with worry.


    At the same time, a speck of bright light appeared between Han Chen''s brows. Qiao Feiyan was surprised and happy at the same time as she said softly, "Han Chen, your sea of consciousness is about to open.


    Activating his sea of consciousness, awakening his spiritual force! This was the only way to cultivate a Psionic Magician.


    Ordinary people would only be like this when they were around the mastery, so it was normal for them to be at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. It was just that this kind of situation, for Han Chen, was not good.


    Han Chen wanted to do his best to protect his mind, but the ball of white light continuously gave him trouble. His mind became increasingly blurry, as if he might lose consciousness at any moment.


    Qiao Feiyan saw all of this and kept it in her heart. When an ordinary person opened their mind, that would never happen. The reason was probably because Han Chen had stolen away Gongsun Lingfeng''s power just now.


    "Han Chen, you must not lose consciousness. "If I fail to open my sea of consciousness this time, who knows how long I''ll have to wait for the next time."


    Han Chen heard the other party''s words, but his brain did not listen to him. His eyelids felt unusually heavy, as if he wanted to fall into a deep sleep.

 C149 spiritual force Awakening

    Han Chen''s current situation was not too optimistic, he never thought that such a situation would occur. It was fine if he was rejected after devouring Gongsun Lingfeng''s power. Coincidentally, even the opening of his sea of consciousness had joined in the fun.


    Seeing that Han Chen was about to faint, Qiao Feiyan became anxious. Her red lips pursed as if she had suddenly thought of something. He quickly stood up and took out a exquisite jade bottle.


    Inside the bottle was a nourishment for cultivating spiritual power, the Beautiful Beautiful Dragon Saliva Liquid. The value was extremely precious.


    Qiao Feiyan did not have any hesitation as she gently opened the bottle stopper. Qiao Feiyan raised the jade bottle above Han Chen''s head. The bottle body tilted and a drop of golden liquid fell out, fusing into the top of Han Chen''s head.


    In that instant, Han Chen''s intuition told him that he was shaken, and the white dot of light between his brows became even brighter. Although his consciousness was no longer blurry, the pain in his body did not decrease at all.


    Qiao Feiyan frowned, but saw that Han Chen''s condition had slightly improved. She tilted the jade bottle and poured out a drop of golden Beautiful Dragon''s Saliva.


    With the continuous assistance of two drops of the Dragon''s Saliva, Han Chen''s mind instantly felt refreshed. Even the surface of his body was emitting a faint golden light, and his body was no longer as painful as it was before. With a flash of his consciousness, Han Chen suddenly realized that he was in an empty world.


    The sky was blue, the clouds white, and the earth was ten thousand miles below. It was as if this was the most primitive world, a wasteland without anything.


    "Where am I?" Han Chen was a little taken aback, could this be his sea of consciousness? His own Inner Mansion? But why nothing?


    Just at this moment, the world changed. The yellow ground suddenly split open, and a stream of clear spring water gushed out. Like the mouth of a spring of life, gurgling clear water suffused out.


    The speed at which the surface of the water rose was extremely fast. In an instant, it submerged ten thousand miles of loess.


    Han Chen looked at the shocking change in shock, his face had an unspeakable joy. Once he opened his sea of consciousness, it meant that his spiritual force was about to awaken. It showed that he could cultivate the mysterious and powerful profession of Psionic Magician.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, Han Chen''s entire body had transformed into a vast and borderless ocean. The deep blue sea water was suffused with a dazzling golden light. It was both strange and holy at the same time.


    "My spiritual sea has successfully opened." Han Chen couldn''t help but reveal a joyful smile.


    At this moment, the scene in front of Han Chen changed yet again. His spiritual sense left his sea of consciousness. What appeared before his eyes was a dark world.


    "Is that a The Supreme Divine Diagram?" Han Chen muttered in astonishment. This was not the first time he had been to this place, and he was stepping on a magnified mysterious picture.


    Han Chen had enough respect and respect for The Supreme Divine Diagram. Although he had not unraveled the secret within, he knew that it was very likely to be a legendary divine object.


    Buzz! Buzz! A slight fluctuation appeared in the surrounding air. Han Chen looked up, only to see a ball of white light in the sky. If one looked carefully, those balls of light were a pair of illusory transparent wings.


    This was Gongsun Lingfeng''s innate ability, flight. Back then, when Han Chen had awakened the devouring ability in the Non-Phase Abyss, he had thought about whether he could consume the innate abilities of others and then use them on himself. However, he felt that this method was too vicious and he was unable to find a suitable opportunity. to the point where it has never been practiced.


    "I can''t believe it can devour someone else''s innate divine ability." Han Chen secretly thought, but it was not as smooth as he thought. After devouring it, the flying divine ability had developed a strong repulsive force. Just now, it hadn''t been self-defeating.


    Just as Han Chen was at a loss, the pair of illusory light wings suddenly flew towards him. The translucent white light was rather gentle. When he arrived in front of Han Chen, he immediately fused with his body.


    "Innate divine ability: Flying, Awakening!"


    In the real world, two days had already passed.


    Fragrant Sky Garden, in the main hall.


    Monte, Ke Yinye, Ming Ruo and the master Luo Cheng all looked exhausted. Ming Ruo was in a trance, her small face pale white. Even Little Black and Little White were not in the mood to carry them as they casually placed them on a table and chair to the side.


    At this moment, a person walked in from outside the door. It was Du Bushu, so everyone quickly surrounded him. Ming Ruo immediately asked, "Big Brother Du, how is it? Is there any news about my big brother and big sister Fei Yan? "


    Du Bushu shook his head, revealing a helpless look.


    "How could this be?" The back of Luo Cheng''s left hand slapped the palm of his right hand. "For the past two days, we''ve almost turned the entire city upside down. Could it be that they''ve been taken to other places outside the city?"


    "It''s not impossible." Ke Yinye expressed her agreement and glanced at the crowd. She then continued, "How about this! I''ll go outside the Black Forest City and look around, and you guys go look for places within the city that you''ve missed. "


    The Monte sighed and nodded, but did not say anything else.


    At another place in the Mo Lin City.


    "Big brother Zihao, you''ve come." Gongsun Hongyue revealed a joyous expression as he looked at the handsome man in front of him. Standing beside her was Gongsun Wu and a few others.


    The handsome man was tall and lanky, around twenty years old. He was in the prime of his youth. The man smiled and swept his gaze over them. Puzzled, he asked, "Where''s Ling Feng? Why isn''t he here? "


    Gongsun Hongyue and Gongsun Wu looked at each other, and the latter stepped forward and replied in a low voice, "Senior Brother Zi Hao, it''s like this. Recently, Ling Feng''s mood hasn''t been very good, and said that he has gone out to relax. "He''s almost back."


    "Oh? Not in a good mood? What''s wrong with him? "


    "This?" Gongsun Wu paused for a moment, then he explained everything that had happened in the Magic Beast Forest.


    After Gongsun Zihao finished listening, he could not help but frown. "What did you say? Ling Feng actually lost to a person at the eighth level of the Refinement Stage? "


    "Yes, we wouldn''t dare believe it if we didn''t see it with our own eyes. That kid''s swordplay was especially strange, he could even descend from the sky. After Ling Feng unleashed his flying ability, he was also unable to win. " Gongsun Wu answered in complete detail.


    "So that''s how it is." Gongsun Zihao squinted his eyes, looking to be deep in thought. He then asked, "When did Ling Feng separate from you?"


    "Two days ago, he said that he would reunite with us in two or three days. Senior brother Zihao, wait a little longer!"


    "We can''t wait any longer. I know his character the best. He is definitely not just going to relax, there is a high chance that Ling Feng is going to take revenge on that Han Chen. "


    Everyone was shocked, Gongsun Hongyue and Gongsun Wu looked at each other. If that was really the case, then something might have happened to them since they had not come back for two days.


    Inside the abandoned manor''s dry well.


    Han Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, looking calm like an old monk meditating. Qiao Feiyan, who was standing beside him, turned her beautiful eyes, and looked at him with a trace of gentleness in her pretty eyes.


    On the other side, Gongsun Lingfeng''s body had long since turned ice-cold, and his life ended. The bottom of the well had indeed become his burial ground.


    Suddenly, Han Chen''s body trembled for a moment, and then, he slowly opened his eyes. A pair of black eyes seemed abnormally bright. An unconcealable joy surged on his delicate and pretty face.


    "You''re awake." Han Chen hurriedly turned his head, and what appeared in his line of sight was a beautiful woman''s face.


    "Miss Yan."


    "Well, how are you feeling?" Qiao Feiyan asked gently.


    "Very good, I''ve already broken through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm." "My sea of consciousness also successfully opened." said excitedly. After absorbing Gongsun Lingfeng''s power, he had directly reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining, just a step away from the mastery.


    Qiao Feiyan smiled and nodded, her red lips moved slightly, "I think you are now at the early stages of Psionic Magician."


    Entry period, small success stage, large success stage, control stage, split body stage, and concentration stage. In these six stages, some people would spend several years without being able to learn anything after their spiritual power awakened. However, Han Chen had only just opened his sea of consciousness, and had already reached the early stage. He wouldn''t believe it no matter who he told.


    Just as Han Chen wanted to ask more questions, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something from the corner of his eyes. His gaze landed on an empty jade bottle on the ground. Isn''t this the bottle that was used to store the Beautiful Dragon''s Saliva when Cang Yaner was exchanging hemoptysis s with you? "


    Back then when they were at the auction, it was related to the hemoptysis. So Han Chen remembered the situation that day very clearly. Then, he instantly understood what had happened. He raised his head and asked in disbelief.


    "Miss Yan, you, you gave me the Dragon''s Saliva?"


    Qiao Feiyan nodded, she did not deny it, "En, if that happens, it will be very dangerous if I do not give you the Dragon''s Saliva."


    A warm feeling assaulted Han Chen''s heart, and he did not know what to say. Miss Yan, what virtue do you have to have that I can enjoy such precious medicinal herbs? I truly feel ashamed of myself. "


    "Aren''t you in danger just to save me? If you are willing to sacrifice yourself for me, then I will treat you with sincerity. " Qiao Feiyan replied gently, her beautiful eyes rippling.


    People were often like this. People wouldn''t remember who became brothers when they were in their prime. Only those who suffer in the valley will be remembered.

 C150 The harvest was plentiful

    Qiao Feiyan''s tone was as gentle as water, her beautiful eyes as bright as the stars. When their gazes met, Han Chen could not help but feel a little absent-minded.


    "Miss Yan, I am truly sorry. "You paid such a huge price to obtain this Beautiful Dragon Saliva Elixir. I ¡­"


    "Alright, stop it." Qiao Feiyan smiled slightly, and interrupted the other party. Don''t be too embarrassed, I didn''t use the whole bottle of ambergris on you. I used up six drops before, but you only got four. Otherwise, you will not only be at the early stage of the entry stage. "


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was a little taken aback, did he only use four drops of the Beautiful Dragon''s Saliva? Even so, his gratitude did not decrease in the slightest.


    "In the future, stop calling me Miss Yan. Just call me Fei Yan." Qiao Feiyan continued.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose a little embarrassedly, then nodded, "Then I''ll do as you wish."


    To be alone with such a beautiful woman, any man would feel a little uncomfortable. Han Chen was no exception, especially when he made contact with Qiao Feiyan''s watery eyes, he had an indescribable feeling.


    His gaze then turned towards Gongsun Lingfeng who was at the other side. The latter had long been dead beyond dead. There was no life in his cold body at all.


    Towards Gongsun Lingfeng, Han Chen did not have any mercy, killing him was equivalent to killing him. After glancing at it indifferently, Han Chen''s attention was attracted to a broken arm on the ground.


    That was Gongsun Lingfeng''s left arm, the one that was cut off by Han Chen earlier. In the palm of the severed arm was a skeleton puppet, and on its wrist was a jade green bracelet.


    "Huh?" Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and emitted a light sound of surprise. He then raised his right hand and condensed it in his palm. A suction force spread out with it. The Skeleton Marionette, along with the jade-green bracelet, left the broken arm and landed in Han Chen''s hands.


    Seeing this, Qiao Feiyan turned her gaze over.


    "This is?" Han Chen picked up the skeleton puppet first with a puzzled expression.


    "This is an evil treasure that can control spirits?" Qiao Feiyan''s red lips moved slightly as she asked softly.


    "Control a spirit body?"


    "That''s right, the things Gongsun Lingfeng had released before were the spirit bodies."


    "Is it a ghost?" Han Chen realized that he did not know much, he needed to supplement his knowledge in this area.


    "You could say that." Qiao Feiyan nodded lightly, and then explained, "After a person dies, their will will will never extinguish. Spirit can be condensed into a spirit body. However, these spirit bodies would normally not stay in this world. Even if they could, they would slowly disappear under the baptism of time. "


    "What about the spirit bodies that attacked us? Why didn''t it disappear? "


    "Because they were trapped by Gongsun Lingfeng and cultivated to become evil beings that helped to harm others." A trace of anger emerged from Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful brows. She was extremely disgusted with Gongsun Lingfeng''s actions.


    "A spirit body is the soul of a human, and is formed from spirit energy. Therefore, normal attacks didn''t have much effect on it. Psionic Magician cultivates Spirit Power, so it''s much easier to deal with these spirits. "


    "So that''s how it is." Han Chen secretly nodded his head, no wonder he couldn''t even kill many spirits with his full strength. However, Qiao Feiyan was able to easily reverse the situation. Then why is it that some spirits are red-eyed, while others are not? "


    "Everything has its strengths and weaknesses. After a person with different strength died, the resulting spirit body would also be different. If he could cultivate his mental force to an extremely powerful level, his physical body would be destroyed. can also rely on the indestructibility of the Spirit God to continue to exist in this world. "


    Han Chen''s heart lit up, and he asked in surprise: "Spirit God? Is it the same as martial cultivation''s primordial spirit? If the martial cultivation condenses a primordial spirit, the destruction of the body can also help the primordial spirit survive. "


    "It''s like this." Qiao Feiyan laughed and nodded, and teased in a friendly manner, "Mystical Peak is also a big sect! You are a disciple of the Mystical Peak, why don''t you know anything! "


    "Eh?" "I didn''t know much about it in the past." Han Chen felt a little embarrassed as he looked down at the skeleton puppet in his hand. As his consciousness entered the puppet, he saw that it was filled with the wails and howls of ghosts and wolves. There were at least a dozen spirits inside the puppet.


    "There are dozens of spirit bodies here! Let me destroy this puppet! And those ghosts inside are free to do so. "


    With that, Han Chen made a move to destroy the treasure. Unexpectedly, Qiao Feiyan quickly stopped him, "Please don''t."


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    "These spirit bodies have already been refined by Gongsun Lingfeng into Evil Spirits. If they were to run out, they will only become evil beings. "When the time comes, the people of this city will be the ones to suffer."


    Seeing the other party''s serious look, Han Chen could not help but squint his eyes, as his gaze subconsciously turned to the dead Gongsun Lingfeng, and cursed: "This method is really ruthless."


    "Yeah!" The righteous sects and sects had clearly forbidden this. Spirit Body, Primal, and Spiritual God; these three special entities could not cultivate them into evil beings. Once they were discovered, they would surely attack in groups. "However, there are still some perverts who secretly violate the rules." Qiao Feiyan''s tone was a little helpless.


    Han Chen fell into deep thought. To ordinary people, the destruction of the body meant death. But who would have imagined that after death, the soul would have to suffer even more. How sad and painful it was.


    "En!" Qiao Feiyan had no objections, she still believed in Han Chen a lot.


    Then, Han Chen turned his attention back to the jade-green bangle. Storage bracelet? He tried to submerge his consciousness within it, and it turned out to be true. This was indeed a storage bracelet. After a brief inspection of the items inside, he discovered that the bracelet contained a few weapons, a few martial skill manuals, as well as some money.


    "Is this a storage bracelet?" Qiao Feiyan asked softly.


    "That''s right!" With a move of his mind, Han Chen took out all of the items inside. He casually flipped through a few pages and found a book called "Soul Refinement Technique" that caught their attention. Han Chen flipped through the pages, the soul tempering technique was an evil technique that could be used to cultivate spirit bodies for himself.


    "When the time comes, I will pass this cultivation technique to the elders in the sect. In the future, it will be the proof of the clan''s spirit body training behind Gongsun Lingfeng."


    "En!" Qiao Feiyan nodded in agreement.


    "This is a high-grade storage bracelet that can be stored inside?" Han Chen was surprised and happy at the same time. No wonder he did not discover such a thing on Gongsun Lingfeng''s body from the beginning. " "It''s all thanks to me this time."


    "Puchi!" Qiao Feiyan was amused by Han Chen''s actions, she covered her mouth and chuckled, "You really are a strange person, to think that you would be so disrespectful as well."


    "Don''t do it for nothing!" There''s nothing bad about being a robber. "


    "Alright! Right, I''ll return this to you. " Qiao Feiyan opened his palm and a dark red bead appeared in front of the two of them.


    "If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten. This is a treasure, right?" Han Chen took the pearl and carefully examined it. If not for it, Qiao Feiyan would not have been able to deal with those spirit bodies so easily.


    "Don''t you know what this is?"


    Han Chen shook his head, "This is Ming Ruo''s parents'' inheritance, I am only helping her keep it. As for the origin of this thing, even she does not know. "


    Qiao Feiyan''s face revealed a look of understanding as she gently explained with her red lips: "This ball is called the Soul Devouring Spirit, it''s a treasure used by the Psionic Magician."


    A spiritual energy treasure? Han Chen was startled, he knew a little about this. Weapons could be divided into ordinary weapons, treasures, saint artifacts, and divine artifacts.


    The Spirit Power Artifact was used by the Psionic Magician. The Haoyuan Mirror that Shen Yu''s father Pu Yuelin had given him back then was used by the martial cultivation.


    "Speaking of which, the Soul Devouring Spirit is one of the top treasures. If you use all of your strength, you might be able to match some lower grade saint artifacts. "


    That was a really powerful treasure, Han Chen exclaimed inwardly. At the same time, he felt regret. If it wasn''t for this Soul Devouring Spirit, he would have died already. Ming Ruo''s parents would also not die. From this, one could see that although treasures were good, they still had to have the strength to enjoy them.


    At the thought of Ming Ruo, Han Chen couldn''t help but come back to his senses, held onto the Soul Devouring Spirit and said, "Fei Yan, it''s time for us to leave this place. They must be dying of anxiety. "


    "But we can''t go up at all." Qiao Feiyan replied.


    "Hehe, of course I can take you away." A mysterious smile flashed across Han Chen''s face, and then, under Qiao Feiyan''s doubtful gaze, a strand of white light faintly appeared behind him. The white light gradually spread out and transformed into two illusory transparent wings of light.


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes opened wide, her small mouth slightly opened, and her face was filled with disbelief. This? "What is this?"


    "Feiyan, I hope you won''t tell anyone else about this." Han Chen said, the devouring ability was not a secret. But devouring someone else''s innate divine ability before using it on him was absolutely heaven-defying. Once word of this spread, the consequences would not benefit Han Chen in the slightest.


    "En!" Qiao Feiyan earnestly agreed, her beautiful eyes subconsciously looking at the dead Gongsun Lingfeng. The latter was truly tragic and laughable. His innate ability was great, and even his storage bracelet was taken away by Han Chen.


    In the end, he was left with not even a complete corpse. Burying himself in this dried up well became his biggest joke.


    "Feiyan, sorry for the offense." Han Chen let out a light breath and slowly walked to the front of the other party. "Hold on to me."


    Qiao Feiyan''s face reddened, her arms wrapped around her neck, and her heart started beating faster.


    Han Chen focused and the wings of light behind him flapped. As the tip of their feet left the ground, the two slowly ascended towards the mouth of the well.

 C151 Yu Fenglan

    Han Chen flapped the wings of light behind him and slowly left the ground while holding Qiao Feiyan in his arms. The faint body fragrance of the beauty filled his nostrils, causing one''s spiritual sense to be a little hazy. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu His soft and delicate body was pressed tightly against his, making him unable to maintain his composure.


    Compared to Han Chen''s discomfort, Qiao Feiyan''s cheeks were slightly red, full of shyness.


    Fifty meters was neither long nor short. However, Han Chen''s flying ability was something that he had "snatched" away, so it was inevitable that he would be unfamiliar with it when he used it for the first time. As a result, the speed of their flight was rather slow.


    "Cough, cough!" Han Chen coughed lightly, intending to use his words to distract himself. Fei Yan, what level of Psionic Magician are you? "


    "Hmm?" Qiao Feiyan was startled for a moment, then answered: "Late stage."


    "Late stage of the entry level?" Han Chen was surprised, he never thought that the other party would be so young, and actually managed to reach the late stage of the entry level. The Psionic Magician was unlike the martial cultivation, in the early, middle, and late stages, there was always a large gap between each episode.


    Even though entry level Psionic Magician were very weak, any Qi Condensation cultivator could easily take their lives. However, once they passed the advanced stage and reached the initial stage, that would mean that they had reached the initial stage. Then it would not be the same, and could even be compared to the martial cultivation s of the mastery.


    Therefore, the entry period and the small success stage were a completely different realm. And Qiao Feiyan was only a step away from the initial stage, how could she not be shocked?


    "Then you must have a special physique that allows you to directly cultivate spiritual force, right?"


    "Yeah!" Qiao Feiyan did not deny it, but continued to look at him, and acted like she was angry, "Looking at you, do you think I am a flower vase that only knows how to be protected?"


    "This?" Han Chen felt a little guilty. Honestly speaking, he had had this thought before. However, after seeing her strength, he no longer dared to think that way.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Did I get it right? " Qiao Feiyan asked with eyes as big as autumn water.


    "No!" "Hehe." Han Chen said casually, following that, the movement of the light wings behind him sped up, and with a movement of his body, he flew out of the well with Qiao Feiyan.


    It was the middle of the night outside, and the stars were shining brightly. The gentle evening breeze blew by, pulling up the beautiful young girl''s clothes and long hair with it. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Han Chen hugged Qiao Feiyan, and after circling around in the air like a feather, he slowly landed on the ground. The two of them looked at each other and revealed a faint smile.


    Without waiting for the two to speak, Han Chen''s heart suddenly moved, he seemed to have caught sight of a figure from the corner of his eyes. He quickly followed his gaze and revealed a strange expression.


    It was a tall and graceful figure, a white long skirt, and 3,000 beautiful long hair. This was a beautiful woman at the same level as Qiao Feiyan. Qingcheng''s peerless appearance, however, the cold and frosty temperament that she possessed was something that Qiao Feiyan couldn''t possibly compare to.


    "What a beautiful girl." Qiao Feiyan could not help but let out a soft sigh.


    Han Chen''s expression was a little complicated. Surprise, surprise, and doubt were all present. This person was none other than the woman who was in the blood-colored coffin at the Formless Abyss. After that, when he was in psychedelic forest, he saved Han Chen once again and casually threw him out of Hidden Court City.


    "You, why are you here?" Han Chen was the first to speak. He originally wanted to call out her name, but he realized that he didn''t know her name.


    Qiao Feiyan, who was beside her, was startled. She was a little surprised that Han Chen knew her.


    The beautiful woman raised her phoenix eyes slightly, her tone was as calm as water, as she replied indifferently, "I just happened to pass by. I came to take a look." "It seems like I''ve ruined your plans."


    The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, he was finally sure that the other party had left a mark on his body. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to hide even if he wanted to.


    Qiao Feiyan heard the hidden meaning in her words, and raised her head to look at Han Chen, only to see the other party looking at him with a helpless expression.


    "Alright! "Then what else do you want?" Han Chen asked.


    "No, I''ll be leaving first." The beautiful woman answered evenly.


    "Wait." Han Chen stopped her, exhaled lightly, and asked solemnly: "May I ask what your name is? I don''t know what to call you every time. Of course, if you don''t show up again in the future, there''s no need to talk about that anymore. "


    "This ¡­" The beautiful woman was stunned. Her red lips parted as she clearly said those two words. Yu Fenglan. "


    "Yu Fenglan." Han Chen muttered, he still wanted to say something, but the other party had already disappeared.


    The other party''s appearance twice caught Han Chen a little off guard. In the depths of the Formless Abyss, there was a mysterious palace, a strange skeleton, and a strange blood-colored coffin. All of this was related to the The Supreme Divine Diagram.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, clenching his fists tightly, he thought to himself, "Forget it, maybe she is just passing by."


    Qiao Feiyan was confused, looking as if she was deep in thought, as she murmured to herself softly, "Yu Fenglan? I seem to have heard of this name somewhere. "


    "Hmm? "What?"


    "I''m fine." Qiao Feiyan shook his head, and smiled, "It''s getting late, let''s go back to Tian Xiang Garden quickly!"


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan hurriedly left the place. The abandoned courtyard was still as depressed and corrupt as before. Under the starlight, the branches looked like claws extended by ghosts.


    After the two of them had left for around half an hour, Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and the rest had also arrived.


    "Senior Apprentice Brother Zi Hao, the last time I saw Senior Apprentice Brother Ling Feng was here." A slim young man respectfully said.


    Everyone started to observe their surroundings. Gongsun Zihao could not help but frown. He looked around coldly and said in a deep voice, "Look around."


    "Yes." A few of them immediately spread out to search for traces of Gongsun Lingfeng.


    Moments later, one of the disciples came to report, "Senior apprentice-brother Zihao, I found a dry well in the backyard. There are some messy footprints by the side of the dry well.


    A dry well? Gongsun Hongyue and Gongsun Wu looked at each other. Gongsun Zihao squinted her eyes and said indifferently: "Go take a look."


    They arrived at the backyard and surrounded the well. Looking at the pitch-black entrance of the well, their hearts could not help but beat like a drum. Would Gongsun Lingfeng be down there?


    "Ling Feng, are you inside?" Gongsun Hongyue shouted downwards. However, after shouting a few words in succession, all that came out was the hollow and ethereal echo.


    "Go down and take a look." Gongsun Zihao said to one of the young men.


    The man shrunk his neck back, swallowed his saliva, and timidly answered, "Senior apprentice-brother Zi Hao, I ¡­ I''m scared."


    Gongsun Zihao frowned, the cold aura in his eyes surging. When Gongsun Wu saw that the other party was about to lose his temper, he quickly waved his hand and tried to dissuade him, "Senior Brother Zi Hao, let me go down!"


    Gongsun Zihao''s complexion finally eased up. When the rope was found, Gongsun Wu tied it around his waist and then jumped down along the stone wall. When it reached a depth of about 20 meters, a faint scent of blood could be smelled in the air. Gongsun Wu was slightly alarmed, feeling a sense of vigilance in his heart.


    Not long after, Gongsun Wu smoothly descended to the ground. An unpleasant smell of corruption assaulted his nostrils.


    "How is it? Senior Martial Brother Wu, what''s the situation next? " Gongsun Hongyue who was at the front asked.


    "There seems to be traces of a fight." Gongsun Wu answered as he looked around. Suddenly, a broken body entered his line of sight. Gongsun Wu''s heart suddenly tightened, and his pupils shrank to the size of a needle.


    The sun and moon rotated, and the first rays of the morning sun pierced through the thick clouds, bringing a glimmer to the land.


    Fragrant Sky Garden''s main hall.


    After continuously searching for three consecutive days and nights, the faces of Monte, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu, Ming Ruo, Luo Cheng, and the others were filled with dense fatigue.


    "Big brother, where are you?" Ming Ruo''s heart felt like it was blocked by a huge rock. She really could not imagine. If something were to happen to Han Chen, what should she do?


    Everyone was silent, Ke Yinye and Du Bushu''s faces were gloomy. During this period of time, even though they and Han Chen were not risking their lives, they were definitely sharing the pain and suffering. A deep friendship had been established between them.


    "Ai!" Monte heaved a deep sigh, endless worry gushing out from his murky old eyes. He walked to the door and raised his head to look at the sky, his expression somewhat sluggish. His shrivelled lips moved slightly as he murmured softly, "In a few days, Miss Lin should be appearing! Miss Yan, you must return safely. "


    Monte''s wrinkled face was filled with a deep heaviness. At this moment, besides worry, he also had another indescribable complex emotion.


    "Yiyayaya!" At this moment, Blacky, who was lying on a chair, suddenly jumped up and shouted something excitedly.


    Everyone was stunned, and did not wait for them to think any further. A guard then rushed in from outside the door, "Family, Patriarch, Miss Yan, Miss Yan and Sir Han Chen have returned."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! It was as if a thunderbolt had exploded in the minds of everyone present. After three days, this was what everyone wanted to hear the most. It was finally here.


    Everyone was extremely excited as they walked out of the room. Who else could it be other than Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan who were coming their way? The pent-up breath in his heart was finally relieved. The huge rock that was hanging in his heart was finally put down.


    "Big brother." Ming Ruo ran out first and directly threw herself into Han Chen''s embrace, "Big Brother, you''re finally back. You scared me to death. "


    "Yiyayaya!" Blacky also scampered out, its round body rolling around like a ball.


    Han Chen hugged Ming Ruo, and gently patted her back, "Alright, Ming Ruo is good now. Aren''t I fine? "


    "Smelly brother, bad brother. will worry us. " As Ming Ruo spoke, tears began to roll down her cheeks. These few days, she had been suppressing the pain in her heart. Now that she saw Han Chen, he finally felt at ease.


    Han Chen felt a warm feeling in his heart, looking at the concern and fatigue in everyone''s eyes, he felt touched.


    Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips, and revealed a faint smile. Fortunately she had returned safely, if not Ming Ruo would hate her to death.

 C152 Waves started again

    "Miss Yan, it''s fine as long as you''re fine." Monte walked to Qiao Feiyan''s side and spoke as if she was putting down a big rock.


    Qiao Feiyan nodded, her beautiful eyes revealing an apologetic look, "I''ve made you guys worry."


    "Miss Yan, don''t say it like that. It''s because this old one wasn''t proficient enough and was trying to protect him."


    "All right, old man." Ke Yinye walked over and said in a strange tone, "It''s good that they have returned safely." Saying that, she curled her lips towards Han Chen, "I say, brother, you''ve really troubled us these past few days. Honestly speaking, did you already find the Miss Yan and purposely did not return until now? "


    "Hmph, my brother isn''t as bored as you!" Ming Ruo, who had calmed down, wiped the tears off his face.


    "Hehe, Ming Ruo still understands me." Han Chen laughed, and then cupped his fists towards the people present: "I have made my friends worry, thank you so much but I will not say much. In the future, if there''s anything that''s of use to me, please open your mouth. "


    "Haha, refreshing." Du Bushu immediately came closer and searched his bosom with his right hand. "Han Chen, hurry up and bet with me.


    The corner of everyone''s eyes twitched, and their foreheads were covered in sweat.


    "Damn gambler, stop fooling around." Ke Yinye kicked him away, then became serious: "Han Chen, who released that spirit body? Who took you guys away? "


    When these words were spoken, the atmosphere instantly turned silent. Everyone turned to look at him with serious eyes, especially Monte, with a trace of coldness surging through his murky old eyes.


    Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan looked at each other, exchanged a glance, and said, "This is not a good place to talk, let''s talk inside."


    Seeing Han Chen like that, everyone understood that the matter was not as simple as it seemed, and immediately prepared to enter the house. The moment he turned around, he heard some noises coming from the gate.


    Bang! ''Bang! ''The two guards at the door were knocked to the ground. Everyone''s face changed as they looked over. A few figures rushed in angrily, if not for Gongsun Hongyue, then who was Gongsun Wu and the rest?


    Luo Cheng, the owner of the Tian Xiang Garden, was the first to greet them. He shouted in dissatisfaction, "Where are your friends from? Coming to my Tian Xiang Garden to cause trouble, aren''t you giving me too much face? "


    "Hmph, what is a mere Tian Xiang Garden? If you don''t want to be too nosy, then scram. " Gongsun Zihao, who was walking at the very front, did not take Luo Cheng seriously at all. His gaze was ice-cold as he asked with an ice-cold tone, "Who is Han Chen?"


    Everyone was shocked, all of them looked at Han Chen. Ming Ruo immediately grabbed onto her arm, looking nervous: "Big brother."


    Qiao Feiyan''s delicate eyebrows slightly knitted together, and her beautiful face turned cold.


    "It''s fine, don''t be afraid." Han Chen''s expression was calm as he gently let go of Ming Ruo''s small hand. He took a step forward slowly and replied indifferently, "I am Han Chen. May I know what business you have with me?"


    "Heh, what is it? "You act pretty good." Gongsun Zihao laughed coldly.


    Monte, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and the rest looked like they were thinking deeply. Other than Gongsun Zihao, the rest were all familiar faces. Could it be that what happened last night had something to do with them?


    "Let me introduce myself. I am Gongsun Zihao, the older brother of Gongsun Lingfeng. Han Chen, you want me to take action? Or did you end it yourself? " Gongsun Zihao''s gaze was as sharp as a knife, as though he could pierce through the opponent in front of everyone.


    "Hey, Rory, what are you talking about?" Ke Yinye scolded loudly, especially with dissatisfaction. He did not have the slightest bit of good impression of Gongsun Lingfeng. " Have you lost Gongsun Lingfeng? You can look for it if you lose it! What are you doing here? Do you think you''re the god of heaven? The two brothers are of the same moral character.


    "You don''t want to admit it?" Gongsun Zihao waved his hand, and an extremely broken corpse instantly appeared on the ground. The corpse was in a sorry state, both its arms were cut off. without a doubt, it was Gongsun Lingfeng who had died a long time ago.


    Hiss! Monte, Du Bushu and the rest could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Ming Ruo''s mouth slightly opened, her face was full of dense surprise. Everyone could not help but turn their gaze towards Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan. Qiao Feiyan''s face changed a little, but Han Chen remained calm.


    Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and the others were furious. Their eyes were all filled with hatred.


    "What else do you have to say?" Gongsun Zihao shouted coldly.


    Han Chen glanced at Gongsun Lingfeng''s corpse, then spread out his hands and shrugged, "What I want to say is, three nights ago, Tian Xiang Garden was attacked by the Evil Spirits. Those evil spirits captured Miss Yan and me. To protect myself, I killed the man who released the evil spirit. At that time, it was too dark, so I didn''t pay much attention to that person''s appearance.


    When he said that, Ke Yinye, Monte and a few others secretly clapped.


    Ignoring the fact that Gongsun Lingfeng was not the one who killed him. Even if it was, Gongsun Zihao didn''t dare admit it. As everyone knew, cultivating the spirit body was an evil thing that one needed to kill. If things went south, the entire Gongsun Family would be involved.


    "You''re lying, Ling Feng would never do that." Gongsun Hongyue''s eyes reddened, as she glared furiously.


    "That''s right." Gongsun Wu was also extremely furious and cursed fiercely, "Han Chen, you kill Ling Feng first. Furthermore, you have ruined my Gongsun Family''s reputation, so I will definitely not forgive you today. "


    The disciples of the other Gongsun Family s also followed suit and shouted. Only Gongsun Zihao was frowning, looking like he was in deep thought. Maybe other people did not know about the cultivation of Gongsun Lingfeng''s Spirit Body. However, as the other party''s elder brother, he was most likely aware of this.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Han Chen raised his handsome brows, pointed to the crowd behind him and said, "The events that happened that day can be witnessed by the entire Tian Xiang Garden."


    "Hmph, shut up." Gongsun Zihao shouted angrily, "You are just a small fry that has joined together to ruin my clan''s reputation. Even if it was true, those spirit bodies were definitely not Ling Feng''s doing. Smelly brat, I think this is most likely your doing. Release the spirit bodies and purposefully framed and kill Ling Feng. "


    "Wah!" That works too? " "Ke Yinye took the pill from her mouth first, and then revealed a surprised expression. Your father''s respect for you is like the unending torrent of water. It''s like a volcano erupting, burning into your old nest. You can even think of this, can I say that Gongsun Lingfeng was actually killed by you, and his goal was to frame Han Chen? "


    Ke Yinye was really sharp-tongued, scolding people to the point that they would rather die than pay for it.


    Qiao Feiyan, Ming Ruo, Du Bushu and the others almost couldn''t laugh. On the other side, Gongsun Hongyue was clenching her teeth in anger while trembling in fear.


    "You''re courting death." Gongsun Zihao''s anger flared up, and a vigorous aura erupted from his body.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ke Yinye vulgarly withdrew, "Han Chen, you should be the one fighting!"


    The crowd almost fell to the ground in depression, thinking that this fellow was truly unreliable. Han Chen secretly shook his head, just as he was about to make his move. The owner of the Tian Xiang Garden, Luo Cheng, rushed forward first.


    "Causing trouble in my Tian Xiang Garden, today I will see what you can do."


    "Hmph, useless trash, scram." A ruthless look flashed across Gongsun Zihao''s eyes as he raised his palm. A strong gust of wind shot towards Luo Cheng like a tidal wave.


    Luo Cheng''s face couldn''t help but go pale when he felt the tyrannical strength of this palm strike. He circulated the Martial Yuan within his body and gathered it into his arms. He took the palm attack head on.


    Bang! At the same time, a fierce force collided with Luo Cheng''s arm, causing it to go numb. While he was astonished, he thought to himself, "This is bad." He quickly stepped back.


    However, Gongsun Zihao''s speed was much faster than Luo Cheng''s. His body moved, and with a quick stride, he arrived in front of Luo Cheng. He raised his fist and smashed it towards Luo Cheng''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Luo Cheng was caught off guard and was forced to retreat. As his blood gushed up, a trace of bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Monte, Ke Yinye, Qiao Feiyan and the rest were all shocked. That Luo Cheng was a martial cultivation with half a step into the mastery, but it was merely a confrontation. After being beaten to the point of spitting blood by Gongsun Zihao, without even thinking, one could tell that he had the strength of mastery.


    "Hmph, it''s your turn." Gongsun Zihao then launched a violent attack towards Han Chen.


    Not far away, Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyebrows furrowed, and she immediately shouted out, "Uncle Meng, don''t let him hurt Han Chen."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Monte received Gongsun Zihao''s palm strike directly. The latter''s arm went numb, and he was forced to retreat a few steps.


    "Second level of the mastery?" Gongsun Zihao frowned, and said.


    "It''s better for the younger generation to restrain themselves. "Don''t be too vicious." The Monte said indifferently.


    Ke Yinye only wished for the world to be peaceful, seeing that the Monte had the upper hand, she immediately clapped and cheered, "Old man, why are you wasting your breath on them? "No need to give me any face, just beat him up."


    Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu and the others were so angry that they almost wanted to take action and teach Ke Yinye a lesson.


    "Hmph, a bunch of old bones. I advise you to mind your own business." Gongsun Zihao was not intimidated by the Monte, he immediately channeled his spirit force and attacked again.


    Relying on his power that was one level higher than his opponent, it would not be difficult for Monte to win.

 C153 Phantom divine ability

    In the front yard of the Tian Xiang Garden, the Monte and Gongsun Zihao were caught up in an intense battle. The Monte was a level higher than his opponent, so there was no pressure in dealing with it.


    "Young man, you have to let go of the situation and let go of the others. Don''t make things so difficult to deal with." Monte calmly replied on the side.


    "Hmph. That boy killed my brother. Do you want me to stop just like that?" Gongsun Zihao''s eyes were cold and merciless, he extended his hand and struck out with several palm attacks, straight towards his opponent''s face.


    Monte''s expression was calm, the force that was released carried a trace of gentleness, his two hands streaked across the air, and a white light gushed out from his palms, easily dissolving the opponent''s attack.


    "That Gongsun Lingfeng brought this upon himself. Cultivating the spirit body to harm others is a great sin."


    "Shut up, don''t ruin our reputation. Hmph." Gongsun Zihao refused to admit anything about the Spirit Body, but the lot of them could do nothing about it.


    Han Chen couldn''t help but exclaim as he looked at the skillful Monte. If it was just a single round of cultivation, Monte was not that powerful, but his calmness and calmness was not something that those youths could compare to.


    "Brother, can Mr. Monte win?" Ming Ruo''s mood had turned a lot better now. The infant Thunder Elemental Lion Xiao Bai and Little Black were squatting beside her feet. The two small beasts surrounded each other like pets.


    "There shouldn''t be any big problems." Han Chen answered. A hint of a smile flashed across Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes, she was confident in Monte''s strength.


    However, Gongsun Hongyue, Gongsun Wu''s side did not seem to be worried at all. All of them expressed their strong resentment and hatred. On the ground, Gongsun Lingfeng''s corpse was collected by Gongsun Wu, placed on the ground in front of everyone, could only be used as a slap on the face of the Gongsun family.


    Bang! The fight between the Monte and Gongsun Zihao became even more intense. Even though the latter was being suppressed at every turn, in the end, he had no intention of stopping.


    "Young man, you will not get any benefits from me." Monte reached out his right hand and grabbed at the air, causing light energy waves to appear. A distinct white light swirled in his withered hand, condensing into an energy ball. He pushed his palm forward, and the energy ball flew towards Gongsun Zihao with the force of a gale.


    The latter squinted his eyes. He knew how powerful the Monte was, and did not dare to underestimate him. He quickly channeled the martial spirit force in his body, and when the energy ball arrived, Gongsun Lingfeng''s body suddenly erupted with a resplendent golden light.


    Under the solemn gazes of everyone around, something strange happened. A transparent shadow suddenly appeared on Gongsun Zihao''s body, just like the spirit body he had seen that night.


    "What''s going on? Is your primordial spirit coming out? " Ke Yinye was shocked, "Could it be a clone? That''s not right! "


    Gongsun Zihao''s silhouette passed through the Monte''s energy ball and flashed towards his opponent.


    At this time, the white ball of energy had already struck Gongsun Zihao''s body. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! An intense muffled sound exploded in the air, and the so called Gongsun Zihao himself was directly shaken by the violent energy until he was in a mess, and looked extremely miserable. But what was puzzling was that there was no expression of pain on his face at all.


    "No, that''s not his true body."


    Ke Yinye, Du Bushu, Han Chen and the others were all shocked. The shadow that separated itself from Gongsun Zihao''s body instantly became extremely solid, and his flesh and blood turned into his clothes into his real body.


    "These are my illusory divine abilities, a bunch of idiots." Gongsun Zihao''s face revealed a pleased smile, in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Monte, raised his palms and slapped his opponent''s face.


    Monte''s old eyes flashed with a cold light, and he immediately welcomed the attack with his own palm.


    Bang! Four palms intersected, and a circle of energy spread out like a ring of light on the surface of the water. Monte could not help but frown, a bad feeling gushing out from his eyes.


    "Hey, I told you not to be nosy." Gongsun Zihao sneered, and used force in his arms. Bang! Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the Monte, who was stronger than the other party, was actually forced to retreat.


    "Mr. Monte, how are you?" Luo Cheng, Qiao Feiyan and the rest immediately surrounded them.


    Monte raised his eyebrows and shakily raised his hands. Everyone''s pupils constricted as they saw the pair of old and withered hands become a deep green color, as if they had been poisoned.


    "Bastard thing, you dare to use such a despicable method?" Ke Yinye immediately cursed out loud, staring at Gongsun Zihao with anger.


    "What scum." Gongsun Zihao''s brows revealed a look of contempt, and ridiculed, "This is a martial skill I cultivate, Poison Demon''s Palm. If your skills are inferior, then just say that I''m a scumbag, and I''ll make a fool of myself. "


    Although the Monte was calm, they had underestimated the viciousness of Gongsun Zihao. Feeling his arms gradually losing consciousness, he couldn''t help but feel anger and regret at the same time.


    "Uncle Meng, take this antidote pill first." Qiao Feiyan immediately took out a little red pill, and showed an apologetic expression on her pretty face.


    "No, it''s useless." Monte shook his head with a helpless look on his face, "Ordinary antidotes are unable to cure the poison from the Poison Demon''s Palm."


    "What?" Qiao Feiyan''s body trembled, she looked back at Gongsun Zihao and bellowed: Hand over the antidote!


    Gongsun Zihao laughed in disdain, turned his body and ignored him, "No."


    Ke Yinye was so angry that her face flushed red, and she pulled out her sword, "Despicable bastard, you are as shameless as your damned little brother. This old man will experience your disgraceful abilities today. "


    "Hey, with just you?"


    "That''s right, I can''t stand people like you who play dirty tricks on me." After he finished speaking, Ke Yinye was about to go all out, but right at this moment, a calm voice called out to him. "Wait."


    Everyone was startled as a slender figure walked out, neither servile nor overbearing. An icy coldness radiated from her handsome face.


    "I think I should be the one to take action no matter what!" Han Chen''s gaze swept across Ke Yinye and Qiao Feiyan''s group. In the end, it landed on Monte''s body, and said indifferently, "Mr. Monte, support yourself, there will be an antidote for this later."


    Although Han Chen''s tone was soft, to the ears of everyone present, it was as if there was some kind of irresistible magic.


    Monte''s lips moved slightly as he nodded, "Be careful."


    "En!" Han Chen gave the other party a determined look, and with a thought, he summoned out a sword from his storage bracelet.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come forward." Gongsun Zihao laughed sarcastically.


    "That''s right!" I also thought you were a bit more open than your brother. "


    "Hmph." Gongsun Zihao''s expression turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, "Brat, don''t talk nonsense with me. In the time it takes to make a cup of tea, that old fogey will definitely die. I want to see if you have the ability to get the antidote. "


    Han Chen''s face changed slightly as a dense killing intent surged in his eyes. With a shake of the sword, a sharp ray of light burst out from the blade. His feet moved, in a flash, he appeared in front of his opponent, and the sword tip aimed straight for Gongsun Zihao''s heart.


    When they saw the imposing manner that Han Chen had displayed, other than Qiao Feiyan, everyone else was stunned. Monte''s eyebrows relaxed as he muttered, "It has only been three days, and Han Chen has already broken through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. "I''m afraid that the geniuses of the great sects are only mediocre."


    "Looks like I can''t be too greedy in the future." Ke Yinye scratched his head with his silver hair. He was surprised at Han Chen''s cultivation speed, but at the same time, he felt a little unbalanced.


    Gongsun Hongyue and Gongsun Wu were equally shocked. However, they were not too worried. After all, Gongsun Zihao was not comparable to Gongsun Lingfeng, who was a genuine mastery martial cultivation. Even a Monte with a second level of mastery had fallen in his hands, so Han Chen, who was at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, had almost no chance of winning.


    However, once they started fighting, they realized that they were wrong. Gongsun Zihao was not as relaxed as he had imagined. In fact, both sides of his attack and defense were not even as easy as when he had fought against the Monte earlier.


    "How can this be? Why does big brother Zi Hao look like he''s having a hard time? " Gongsun Hongyue frowned, an uneasy feeling quietly spreading through her heart.


    In fact, even Gongsun Zihao himself was not sure what was going on. Every attack seemed to have a strange devoured power.


    From the start, Han Chen had released the devouring ability, and a layer of obscure black light appeared on the surface of his body. Every time he came into contact with it, that layer of black light would absorb a portion of his opponent''s strength. Although this consumed a lot of energy, the Monte couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Phantom Second Sword, Slash Mountain and River!"


    Han Chen secretly shouted as two sharp sword beams crossed each other, forming a cross shape, and attacked Gongsun Zihao. While he was moving, the [Instant Blast Cross Blade] suddenly transformed into a burning flame.


    "Hmph, petty tricks." Gongsun Zihao coldly snorted as he clasped his hands together and an intense wave of energy began to gather in the center of his palms. Immediately afterwards, he opened his palms and a vigorous palm force swept out like a tidal wave.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Two completely different powers clashed together, and chaotic Martial Energy recklessly splashed out. The weaker crowd involuntarily retreated.


    At the same time, a faint baleful aura surged out of Han Chen''s body, and his pitch-black pupils flowed with a hint of obscure scarlet.


    At the side, Ke Yinye, Qiao Feiyan and the others all had gloomy expressions. Asking a ninth level Qi Refining cultivator to deal with a mastery was a bit difficult.


    "Big brother will definitely win." A trace of resolution emerged in Ming Ruo''s intelligent eyes. She had personally witnessed Han Chen defeating the mastery''s Pang Xiu before.


    Gongsun Zihao did not know that Han Chen was fighting for time. If he was defending with all his might, it was very likely that he would use delaying tactics to defeat. But no one on the field was aware of it yet.


    "Brat, let us finish this quickly!" Innate body, Phantom Shadow! "

 C154 The force of the blow had struck Gongsun Zihao.

    "Innate divine ability, illusory image!"


    Gongsun Zihao bellowed, just like before, his body released a burst of resplendent golden light. The surrounding airflow became violent, and an illusionary figure shot out, quickly attacking Han Chen.


    As the shadow moved, it became more and more solid, and the eyes of everyone present became more and more serious and nervous. Beautiful Lady Qing Mo Qiao Feiyan frowned, she clenched her fair hands, she could not help but worry for Han Chen.


    Seeing the powerful incoming shadow, Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a scarlet light, his mouth revealing a disdainful smile. Your methods are really not very good. "


    After he finished speaking, Han Chen actually ignored the afterimage that was charging towards him, and did not even spare him an extra glance. He immediately used the Great Void Technique to attack Gongsun Zihao at his original position.


    Everyone was shocked by Han Chen''s actions, the Monte suffered a loss just now. But why did Han Chen choose to go the other way?


    Just as everyone was in a state of shock, something unexpected happened. The shadow didn''t attack Han Chen at all, but the expression of Gongsun Zihao, who was standing at the same place, clearly changed.


    "This ¡­ this is a deceptive trick?" Ke Yinye opened her eyes wide, and lost control of her voice as she muttered.


    Without waiting for anyone to think any further, Han Chen instantly arrived at Gongsun Zihao''s side. The center of his palm flowed with clear martial energy, and with a wave of his hand, seven to eight continuous red crescent moons like sharp blades that struck towards every part of Gongsun Zihao''s body.


    The latter''s panic flashed past his eyes. He never would have thought that Han Chen would be so wise and wise. He hit the crescent moon several times and shattered it.


    "Brat, don''t be too complacent. You''re just lucky."


    "Is that so?" The scarlet color in Han Chen''s eyes grew more and more intense. He stealthily activated the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique as the tip of his sword cut through the air, aiming straight for the opponent''s throat.


    For some reason, the moment Gongsun Zihao saw the red eyes of the other party, an indescribable fear surfaced in his heart. In a hurry, a palm landed on Han Chen''s sword body, and at the same time, he hurriedly dodged to the side.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, his throat rolled up and down, and gently spat out a few words, "Shocking sword attack!"


    These simple words were like a thunderclap that exploded in everyone''s hearts. The majority of the people suddenly recalled the powerful sword attack that almost killed Gongsun Lingfeng ten days ago, that descended from the sky.


    Intense waves of energy condensed above his head, Gongsun Zihao''s heart suddenly shrank, and he raised his head to take a look. A dozen meter long golden sword light quietly appeared in the air, giving off an imposing aura.


    "Is this the sword attack that defeated Ling Feng?" Gongsun Zihao''s eyes reflected the sharp sword beam. Feeling the strong pressure, he gathered all of the martial energy within his body to defend himself. Even with his strength, he could feel the dense aura of danger.


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, a sword beam that was brimming with destructive power came crashing down, bringing along a surging aura as it heavily smashed onto Gongsun Zihao''s body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A circle of golden ripples spread out, with Gongsun Zihao at the center, the stone bricks on the ground started to crack densely. Like a spider web, mud and dust flew everywhere.


    Monte, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu, Gongsun Hongyue and the rest all had serious expressions on their faces. The power of Han Chen''s sword strike was clearly much stronger than the time when he defeated Gongsun Lingfeng in the forest.


    Even though Gongsun Zihao had the strength of the mastery, he still found it hard to endure the power of this strike. His legs were bent, his hair was loose, and a trickle of bright red blood flowed down his forehead. His body trembled violently from his anger as he raised his bloodied hands. He cursed out loud, "Smelly brat, today, I will tear you into a thousand pieces."


    Swoosh! A shadow flashed. A dazzling sword light flashed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Hiss! Gongsun Zihao''s body trembled, then he bent his knees and knelt on the ground. On his right thigh, a shocking bloody hole had already appeared.


    Han Chen stood in front of him, the sharp sword in his hand was stained with blood, the youth''s firm and unswerving outline was obviously a bit ruthless and cold.


    In that moment, the outcome was decided, and Han Chen once again displayed his unusual side in front of everyone. Relying on his ninth level of Qi Refining strength, he defeated the Gongsun Zihao at the first level of mastery.


    "Han Chen, don''t you dare hurt senior brother Zi Hao." Gongsun Wu was the first to react and immediately went to rescue them.


    "Hmph." Han Chen sneered, a trace of disdain flashing through his ice-cold eyes. With a backhand slash, a tyrannical sword force fused into the sword, ferociously attacking the opponent like a surging tide. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Gongsun Wu didn''t even have the strength to resist. He drew a parabola in the air and was sent flying backwards.


    "Useless trash." Han Chen said indifferently.


    The surrounding crowd was stunned. Gongsun Wu struggled to get up, his hands covering his chest in frustration and anger. However, most of them still felt ashamed. If he could not even withstand a single strike from Han Chen, what else could he be other than trash?


    Han Chen raised the sword to place it at Gongsun Zihao''s neck, and said calmly with a cold tone, "Hand over the antidote."


    Everyone suddenly regained their senses as they remembered that there was a Monte that was poisoned.


    At this time, Monte''s condition was not very good, his wrinkled old face turned slightly green. However, his eyes were rather clear. Qiao Feiyan, Ke Yinye, Ming Ruo and the others all heaved sighs of relief. In the end, Han Chen did not disappoint them.


    Gongsun Zihao was in a miserable state, as though he was a completely different person. Raising his red eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t even think about the antidote."


    Hiss! As soon as his voice fell, the sound of a sharp weapon slicing through flesh pierced the crowd''s eardrums. Blood sprayed out, and Gongsun Zihao''s right index finger was suddenly chopped off, without any warning.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Gongsun Zihao''s eyes almost popped out of his body as he endured the pain.


    The surrounding people were completely shocked by Han Chen''s methods, and without any superfluous words, they immediately attacked. Gongsun Family and the rest were all shocked and angry, especially Gongsun Hongyue, as she quickly stopped them with a cold voice, "Han Chen, stop, hurry up and let go of Big Brother Zi Hao. If you dare to hurt him, my Gongsun Family will definitely not spare you. "


    Han Chen glanced at Gongsun Hongyue indifferently, his expression calm. His gaze returned to Gongsun Zihao, "Hand over the antidote."


    Gongsun Zihao''s chest was violently rising and falling, his face full of gloom. "I, I said, there''s no antidote."


    Hiss! Another dazzling streak of sword light streaked through the air, and the second finger fell to the ground. Gongsun Zihao was so angry that he almost fainted. To have two of his fingers cut off by Han Chen in a row, what kind of shock and insult was this?


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Stinky brat, I will make you die a horrible death."


    Gongsun Hongyue and Gongsun Wu were both equally furious, they even had thoughts of fighting Han Chen to the death.


    Qiao Feiyan, who was standing beside Monte, looked at Han Chen and a faint ripple appeared in his beautiful eyes. The others all had some thoughts in their hearts. That seemingly good-natured young man had used such a ruthless method.


    "I''ll say it one last time." Han Chen raised the sword in his hand, and stared straight at Gongsun Zihao with an irresistible gaze, "Hand over the antidote. Otherwise, just die! "


    Then die!


    These simple words completely shocked the crowd. Gongsun Hongyue''s face turned pale white, she anxiously advised, "Big brother Zi Hao, give him the antidote! As long as the mountains remain, there will be nothing to fear. "


    Gongsun Wu and the others also felt the same. Gongsun Lingfeng was already dead, if anything happened to him. There was no way to report back to the higher-ups.


    Gongsun Zihao closed his eyes and opened them again. Anyone could feel his rage.


    "Haha, it seems like young master Zi Hao has some backbone after all." Then you can''t blame me. " Han Chen revealed a bland smile, and slowly raised the sword in his hand.


    Whether it was Gongsun Hongyue''s side, or Qiao Feiyan''s side. Her heart rose to her throat. If Gongsun Zihao died, it would not benefit either side. Then again, of course. Han Chen could automatically find the antidote on his opponent, so even if she killed his opponent, it wouldn''t matter much.


    "I''ll give it to you." Just as Han Chen was about to take action, Gongsun Zihao finally chose to compromise. The instinct to survive triumphs over the fear of death.


    Everyone was startled, only to see Gongsun Zihao trembling, taking out a small bottle, reluctantly handing it over. Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, received the bottle of medicine, and threw it at Ke Yinye, who was not far behind him.


    Ke Yinye understood and calmly received it. She uncorked the bottle and took out a brown colored pill, which she placed in front of Monte. The latter took the pill and swallowed it. Under the serious gaze of the crowd, Monte''s chest was blocked by his own luck, making him feel much better. His numb hands also gained a bit of awareness.


    "The antidote is real." Monte nodded gratefully towards Han Chen.


    Qiao Feiyan, Ke Yinye and the others could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Han Chen squinted his eyes, and kept the sword in his hand. Gongsun Hongyue and the rest who were at the other side immediately surrounded Gongsun Zihao and checked his injuries.


    "Big brother Zi Hao, how are you doing?" "Be careful, slow."


    With the support of a few people, Gongsun Zihao shakily stood up. Initially, he had thought that he would come here to take revenge for Gongsun Lingfeng, but he never expected that he would almost throw his life away.


    "I won''t let this go." Gongsun Zihao held onto his injured leg, his eyes filled with hatred.


    Han Chen spread out his hands, shrugged and said, "I''ll give you a sentence, if you do something wrong you will commit suicide. Don''t do such evil deeds behind everyone''s back. You clearly know in your hearts what kind of good deeds Gongsun Lingfeng did. "


    "You?" Gongsun Zihao''s face turned red from holding in one breath, "Alright, I''ll remember it. Let''s go."

 C155 Disperse Dinner

    "Hmph, I never thought that Gongsun Lingfeng would actually cultivate in the Spirit Body. This is truly an unforgivable sin."


    Everyone gathered in the main hall of the Tian Xiang Garden, discussing what had happened in the past few days. After taking the antidote he had obtained from Gongsun Zihao, the condition of Monte had already returned to normal. His eyes swept across the people in the hall and finally fell on Han Chen''s body, and gave them an inquiring look.


    "Han Chen, how do you think we should handle this matter?"


    Luo Cheng, Ke Yinye, and the others also shifted their gazes to Han Chen. From the fact that the other party had defeated in terms of strength, everyone present had already started to respect him.


    Han Chen first looked at Qiao Feiyan, and then replied seriously, "I have already grasped the evidence of Gongsun Lingfeng cultivating the spirit body, so I believe that the Gongsun Family is definitely involved in this matter. When I return to the Mystical Peak, I handed the evidence in my hands to the sect elders. What do you think about letting them deal with this? "


    "I''m in favor of that." Ke Yinye was the first to speak out in agreement, and there was a rare serious look on his face, "Training a spirit body is a very important matter, and not something that the few of us can solve. If you want to thoroughly investigate this matter, you really need the help of a great sect like the Mystical Peak. "


    "Yeah, I think that''s for the best too." The owner of Tian Xiang Garden, Luo Cheng, also expressed his position.


    No one had any objections, they all expressed their agreement. Qiao Feiyan and Han Chen returned safely. Monte also brought up the idea of leaving Black Forest City earlier and heading to Mystic Mountain City. After a short discussion, they decided to set off tomorrow.


    At night, the bright moon was in the sky, shining brightly like silver frost as it sprinkled down.


    Beautiful woman like a dream, her beautiful face shining with the radiance of the stars. Inside a pavilion in the courtyard, Qiao Feiyan, who was dressed in a white evening dress, had eyes as clear as autumn water. She sat sideways on the bench, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Ai!" The beauty sighed and frowned. In her heart, there seemed to be a dream-like thing, causing her to be unable to sleep at night, and her heart to be unable to rest at ease.


    "Feiyan, are you still awake?"


    The gentle male voice carried a trace of carefreeness. Qiao Feiyan''s eyebrows relaxed, and a faint happiness surged out of her face. Her beautiful eyes moved, and she saw Han Chen standing not far behind her.


    "I, I can''t sleep. "What about you?"


    "I can''t sleep either." Han Chen rubbed his nose, then slowly walked over. I''ve been standing there for a while now. It seems like you have something on your mind? "


    "Hmm?" Qiao Feiyan was slightly surprised, and then laughed as she shook her head, "No! Maybe it''s just that I''m too tired! "


    Too tired? Han Chen felt that his brain wasn''t working enough, he was too tired so he should return to his room to rest, why was he still wandering around? Qiao Feiyan still did not realize that she said the wrong thing, but Han Chen did not have the intention to dig further. After pausing for a moment, he sat down about a meter away from the other party.


    "I just happen to have something to ask you!"


    "Go ahead." Qiao Feiyan raised her beautiful eyes and looked straight at the other party.


    "It''s like this, I''m already an early stage Psionic Magician. Can I use my spiritual force?"


    "Of course you can!" A smile flashed across Qiao Feiyan''s face, followed by a white light spot between her eyebrows. In the next moment, Han Chen felt that his consciousness was a little blurred, and his head also felt a little dizzy.


    "How is it? Do you feel that your consciousness is a little blurred? "


    "How do you know?" Han Chen was startled at first, but after that he realized, "It''s you?"


    "En!" Qiao Feiyan retracted her mental force, and said with a smile, "This is the initial usage of Mental Energy. If one was able to cultivate past the Spirit Controlling Stage, they would be able to harm others without them noticing. As for those legendary split body stage cultivators, they can rely on their mental strength to move mountains and fill up the seas, and take a person''s life thousands of miles away. "


    Han Chen was surprised to hear that, and immediately said: "Fei Yan, then teach me first, how to use Spirit Force?"


    "Alright!" Qiao Feiyan readily agreed, "However, the spirit energy in the early stages of the entrance is still very weak, so the amount of spirit energy that can be completed is limited." Her voice paused, and she pointed at the teacups on the pavilion''s stone table with her slender, white fingers. "Try moving those cups first."


    "Eh?" Move? "Okay, I''ll try." Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, followed by his consciousness submerging into his consciousness and transferring over. However, to Han Chen''s disappointment, after continuously trying for a few times, he was still unable to release his spirit power.


    He looked at the teacup on the table that was not moving at all, then looked at the serious expression on Han Chen''s face. Qiao Feiyan could not help but burst out laughing, "Alright, I was just teasing you! You haven''t even learned the beginner spirit art, so you won''t be able to do this. "


    "Me?" The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched. If it was anyone else, they would have had the urge to strangle him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so gullible!" Qiao Feiyan subconsciously got a little bit closer to Han Chen to get a bit more intense, then he took out a black scroll out of thin air, "This is a high-grade Earth Rank mental cultivation technique, study it carefully."


    "High-grade earth-step?" Han Chen was startled, he knew that there were different levels to the cultivation technique for Spirit power, it was the same as the technique for martial cultivation. The mortal, earth, sky, and god levels were all lower, middle, and upper third-grade.


    "Yes, this is the best one I have right now. If there is a chance in the future, I will give you another set of Heaven Stage." Qiao Feiyan''s voice was as gentle as water, and his breath was as heavy as orchids.


    Han Chen looked at the other party''s deep and emotional eyes and instantly felt a warm feeling flowing through his heart.


    The night was charming, and the feelings between the two seemed to be subtly changing. Right at this moment, an enormous change suddenly occurred to Qiao Feiyan''s temperament, and the aura of Ling Mo quietly changed her gentleness. A pair of limpid eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    Han Chen''s heart tensed up, he could not help but be shocked, standing up suddenly, his face revealed confusion.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong?"


    "You?" Han Chen''s vision blurred, seeing that Qiao Feiyan had returned to her previous gentle and lovable appearance, her eyebrows were filled with worry, as though the matter just now never happened.


    "What''s going on? An illusion? " Han Chen frowned, and looked straight at the other party.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qiao Feiyan asked again.


    "No, nothing." Han Chen shook his head, and then laughed and asked: "Did you use your spirit energy to attack me just now?"


    "Eh?" Qiao Feiyan was first stunned, then she seemed to have sensed something and immediately laughed. "That''s right! Did you think I was a different person just now? It was an illusion created by the influence of spiritual force on your consciousness. How about it? Awesome, right? "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Han Chen no longer had any doubts, and the stone in his heart was put down, "Mn, it is indeed mystical."


    "Alright, it''s already so late, hurry up and go back to rest!" I''m a little sleepy too. "


    "Alright." Han Chen nodded, and immediately bid farewell to him, and left with the Spirit Force technique that Qiao Feiyan gifted him.


    Looking at Han Chen''s disappearing figure at the corner of the corridor, Qiao Feiyan sighed lightly.


    It was also at this time that an elderly figure slowly walked out from another area. His voice contained a tinge of regret as he said, "Miss Yan, there''s still at most three days. Are you ready?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m prepared or not. I''m already used to it." Qiao Feiyan''s red lips slightly moved as she lightly said.


    "Miss Yan, please forgive this old official for causing so much trouble. It''s obvious that you''re not willing to part with it this time, is it because of Han Chen? "


    Qiao Feiyan did not reply, she slightly raised her head and looked at the bright and clear bright moon in the sky. The beautiful figure of the lady seemed a little lonely and sad.


    Three days later, outside Profound Mountain City.


    This was a large city at the foot of the Mystical Peak, its prosperity needless to say. At this place, it was naturally the time for everyone to part.


    "All good things must come to an end. This old one thanks all of you for accompanying me along the way." Monte cupped his fists as he bowed towards Han Chen, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and Ming Ruo.


    When he first left Blackrock City, it took him nearly four months. They shared the same boat, through wind and rain. It was much more difficult than he had expected. The original group of more than 100 people either died or left. In the end, there were less than twenty people left. Other than Han Chen, Ke Yinye and the rest of them, the rest were Qiao Feiyan''s original guards.


    "Han Chen, go back to Mystical Peak. I will have to return with the gambling addict to the sect. If you have time in the future, remember to look for me. My sect is called the Beginner''s Sect, and is located near the Tian Luo Prefecture. " This was the first time Ke Yinye reported his family''s name.


    "Of course." Han Chen nodded seriously.


    "Big Sister Fei Yan, I really can''t bear to part with you." Ming Ruo held onto Qiao Feiyan''s jade hands, looking reluctant to part with her. Even Blacky seemed somewhat depressed, like a sulking child.


    "We will have the chance to meet again in the future." Qiao Feiyan comforted her gently. She then looked at Han Chen with her beautiful eyes and said, "I''m leaving."


    The simple phrase "I''m going", in Han Chen''s heart, actually felt a little uncomfortable. The youth then revealed a hearty smile on his face. "Have a pleasant journey. If fate wills it, we shall meet again."


    Have a safe trip, meet again if fate wills it.


    The sunny and mild weather actually caused a large wind to blow. The branches gently swayed, and the leaves that fell from the tree could not be persuaded to stay by the tree, leaving with the wind.


    Ke Yinye, Du Bushu, Han Chen, Ming Ruo, they all stepped onto their respective journeys. Qiao Feiyan stood in place and kept her eyes on Han Chen''s back as she walked off into the distance. Only she knew whether or not she was reluctant to part with him.


    Suddenly, Qiao Feiyan''s body released a weak golden light. Beside her, Monte''s face changed as astonishment gushed out from her muddy old eyes.


    "Why am I here?" As the indifferent voice came out of Qiao Feiyan''s mouth, her face was still beautiful. It was just that her temperament, which was originally as gentle as water, had quietly turned into ice and frost. Her eyes looking at the back of Han Chen who was about to disappear from his sight, he asked: "Who is that person?"


    Monte let out a light breath as he revealed a respectful expression, "Reporting to Miss Lin, this is Profound Mountain City. That person ¡­"

 C156 Return to Mystical Peak

    At the foot of the Mystical Peak, Han Chen stared blankly at the stairs leading up the mountain.


    It had already been a full ten months since he had first headed for the psychedelic forest, and it had been almost half a year since he had parted with Shen Yu.


    Thinking about Shen Yu, Han Chen couldn''t help but think of that cute and spirited little face appeared in her mind. Following that, a great amount of gentleness emerged from Han Chen''s eyes.


    Compared to Qiao Feiyan, Han Chen''s relationship could only be considered as love. As for the former, it was merely a friendship, not really a relationship. Therefore, in the instant he separated from Qiao Feiyan, Han Chen''s heart was not as unwilling to part with him as it was back then.


    "Brother, can I go with you?" Ming Ruo''s voice came from behind him, the girl looked a little worried. Her lily-white hands gently rubbed Blacky''s head as if she was trying to dispel the uneasiness in her heart.


    "Of course." Han Chen said with a slight smile, and from between his brows, revealed a trace of pity, "You are my younger sister, so of course I will bring you along."


    "But, but I''m not a disciple of the Mystical Peak, will they accept me?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled at first, but then nodded: "Don''t worry! I know Elder Mu, who is the guardian of the Spirit Gathering Tower. When I go and ask him for help, he probably won''t refuse me. "


    Begging was not Han Chen''s nature, but he had promised to bring Ming Ruo along. So he would not abandon her no matter what. Of course, Han Chen was not 100% sure that Elder Mu would help him, so he was not completely sure. However, since things had progressed to this point, he could only take things one step at a time.


    "Let''s go!" Han Chen walked forward and patted Ming Ruo''s shoulder, giving him a reassuring look.


    "En!" Ming Ruo nodded her head, her face revealing a bright smile.


    Returning to the Mystical Peak, Han Chen''s main goal was to find the "Classic of Life and Death". The most precious martial arts technique in Mystical Peak. Only by obtaining it, would he be able to obtain information about his father, Han Langyu, from the Lambert. To Han Chen, this was equivalent to ascending to heaven.


    Han Chen and Ming Ruo walked up the mountain, with Little White running excitedly behind them. Compared to Little Black, Little White did not seem to like being hugged. However, its intimacy with the two of them increased with each passing day.


    "Who are you?" Halfway up the mountain, two disciples guarding the mountain gate blocked their path.


    "My inner sect disciple, Han Chen."


    "Han Chen?" The two of them were startled as they looked at each other and saw the astonishment on each other''s faces. One of the slightly built disciples shouted in a low voice, "Are you really Han Chen?"


    "That''s right." Han Chen replied calmly.


    "I heard that you went missing in the psychedelic forest, why did you come back so late?"


    Missing? Han Chen was startled, he immediately shook his head and cupped his fists: "This matter is truly difficult to put into words."


    The two guardian disciples conversed in a low voice, and another person spoke up, "Senior Brother Han Chen, because your situation is a bit special. "Could you allow us to report to the Ninth Elder first?"


    Ninth Elder was the person with the highest seniority in the outer sect. Han Chen thought to himself, then looked at Ming Ruo, who was beside him, and nodded: "Thank you two."


    "Mn, Senior Brother Han Chen, please wait here for a moment."


    A moment later, in a simple yet elegant lobby. Han Chen and Ming Ruo stood in the great hall, waiting for the arrival of the Ninth Elder.


    Han Chen naturally saw through the other party''s worry and comforted him, "Don''t worry! If Mystical Peak doesn''t accept your words, Big Brother will accompany you to leave. "


    Ming Ruo was startled, her face was full of disbelief: "Big Brother, you?"


    "Well, I won''t leave you behind." Han Chen replied seriously.


    At this moment, the sound of steady footsteps came from outside the door. The two of them were shocked. They saw that there was not only Patriarch Nine, there was also another old man. Han Chen recognized this person, he was Elder Song He, who was protecting the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    "Disciple Han Chen greets Ninth Elder, Elder Song He." Han Chen cupped his fists and respectfully bowed. Ming Ruo, on the other hand, seemed to be at a loss as to what to do, and was slightly afraid.


    "No need to be so polite." The Ninth Elder waved his hand, and some astonishment appeared on his indifferent and elegant face, "It''s been a year since we last met, Han Chen, your strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, it''s truly a cause for celebration."


    The two elders still vividly remembered Han Chen was their disciple. During the induction ceremony for the inner disciples last year, Xue Chuan was killed in front of everyone at the Dayuan Platform. And he had replaced the other party as the number one person in the outer sect.


    "Ninth Elder Miao, you''ve done it." Han Chen replied humbly.


    "Han Chen, the last time you went to the psychedelic forest to complete a mission, why did you only return now?" The one who spoke was Elder Song He.


    Both of Han Chen''s eyes congealed, he paused for a moment, and then roughly recounted what happened at psychedelic forest back then. But he concealed the fact that he had been saved by Yu Fenglan, and only said that he had fallen off a cliff and escaped with his life. After recuperating from his injuries, he returned to Mystical Peak.


    Hearing Han Chen''s explanation, Song He and Ninth Elder both frowned. The latter said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that there would be people who would harm fellow disciples in the inner sect. What a pity, what a pity."


    Elder Song He let out a similar light sigh, and looked at Han Chen meaningfully. "Since that''s the case, then you should return to the inner sect as soon as possible! You can complain to the inner sect elder about the person who beat you down the cliff. They won''t ignore you. "


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded in agreement, then spoke out, "Disciple has one more thing to request of the two elders." He turned and pointed at Ming Ruo, "Elders, this is my younger sister, her background is miserable. I hope the two elders can agree to let me bring her to the inner sect. "


    The two of them had noticed Ming Ruo long ago, but after hearing what Han Chen said, they couldn''t help but start to observe him seriously. The Ninth Elder raised her eyes, her brows suddenly relaxed as an unfathomable expression emerged on her face. On the other hand, Elder Song He''s expression also changed. He looked at the Ninth Elder and nodded in agreement.


    Han Chen started to mutter in his heart, he took a deep breath and continued, "I hope the two elders can fulfill my wish."


    "According to the rules, she cannot stay in my Mystical Peak." Ninth Elder replied, causing Han Chen and Ming Ruo''s heart to immediately sink to the bottom. "However, before they could react, Patriarch Nine''s voice came again." However, there is always an exception to everything. Today, I will make an exception and let you bring her to the inner sect. "


    Han Chen was instantly overjoyed in his heart, and even did not dare to believe the words that were being whispered to his ear. He quickly bowed and expressed his gratitude, "Thank you for fulfilling my wish, Ninth Elder."


    Ming Ruo was equally happy, and also bowed: "Ming Ruo thanks the two elders."


    Elder Song He waved his hand. "Alright, there''s no need to say any more words of thanks. At that time in the psychedelic forest, Han Chen, you saved your comrades'' lives, and you also protected the face of our sect when fighting against the disciples of Silver Heaven Palace. Therefore, we should fulfill your condition. "


    Han Chen was slightly surprised, he didn''t think that the things he did back then would reach the ears of the two elders. But now that he thought about it, that person really didn''t have any white hair power.


    Han Chen and Ming Ruo then paid their respects to the two elders and walked towards the inner sect.


    In the main hall, Song He''s gaze was slightly focused as he said sincerely, "Yun Qing, who do you think will be the seat of the little girl?"


    "I''m not sure about that. Did you notice those two little beasts just now? " Yun Qing was Ninth Elder''s name, she replied.


    "If my guess is not wrong, that white beast should be a Thunder Elemental Lion. As for that black beast, I can''t tell. Do you know what kind of creature''s cub it is? "


    "I can''t tell either." Yun Qing shook her head. With a wave of her long sleeve, she said, "This year''s inner disciples are much more outstanding than last year''s. Just Qi Condensation disciples alone are already forty to fifty."


    "That''s right!" This time, the inner sect was in an uproar. The three year spirit realm competition is coming soon, I really wonder if my Mystical Peak would be able to produce such a shocking person like Mo Hen. "


    Song He let out a sigh. He raised his head to look at the sky, and his cloudy old eyes revealed traces of regret.


    In the inner sect of Mystical Peak, it was already evening.


    In a spacious and tidy hall, the tables on all four sides were filled with delicious food and wine. Cheers and laughter filled the atmosphere, making it seem as if the atmosphere was very lively.


    "Little Monkey, Xiao Wen, congratulations on becoming inner sect disciples. "I''ve finally been waiting for you guys to come, haha." Dawei raised the wine cup in her hand to congratulate the two of them.


    Xin Lan and Wu Jun also picked up their cups, smiling happily, a few of them were drunk.


    Unknowingly, a year had passed. From the time the inner disciple was selected, 12 years had quietly passed. The passage of time passed so swiftly that no one would be able to catch him and they would be unable to hold on even if they wanted to.


    Both Xiao Wen and the little monkey did not disappoint, and with their level of cultivation at the 2nd level of the Refinement Realm, they entered the inner sect. In this batch of rookies, it was a very outstanding existence.


    "Eat more food. This was specially bought by Senior Brother Wu Jun from Profound Mountain City." Xin Lan said with a faint smile as she grabbed food for Xiao Wen.


    After a year, everyone''s strength had increased significantly. Wu Jun levelled up from the third level of the Refinement Realm to the seventh. Xin Lan and Da Wei had also levelled up from the ninth level of the Body Tempering Stage to the fifth level. The inner sect''s training conditions were much better than the outer sect''s, but what was fortunate was that these friends could gather together again.


    "If Han Chen is here, then we really have gathered." Xiao Wen sighed lightly, and said casually.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere on the table became a little dejected. They looked at each other. All of a sudden, he had fallen into a low tide.


    Xin Lan pursed her red lips, a glimmer seemed to flash in her eyes, and she forced a smile, "Alright, let''s eat, the food is getting cold."


    The few of them were silent. The joy in their hearts had mostly disappeared.


    However, at this time, a hearty and familiar laughter was heard from outside the door. "Haha, friends are here. Am I late? "

 C157 Unforeseen

    When they heard that familiar yet carefree voice, everyone in the hall was shocked. Xin Lan''s body trembled violently, as though she had been struck by lightning. Wushuang''s eyes swept towards the door in unison, and what entered his eyes was a delicate and pretty young face. His clean and black eyes carried a faint smile.


    "Cool, Han Chen." Xiao Wen''s red lips slightly opened as her right hand lightly covered her mouth. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. The others were also in the same state. After the great shock, what emerged was an unconcealable ecstasy.


    "Han Chen, it''s really you."


    "Haha, brat, you''re finally willing to come back. I thought I''d never see you again. "


    "This is great, we haven''t seen each other for almost a year. Where did you run off to? "


    Wu Jun, Xin Lan, Da Wei, Little Monkey, and Xiao Wen all immediately rushed out. Each and every one of them were very excited, especially the two girls, Xin Lan and Xiao Wen.


    After separating for so long, Han Chen was truly moved by the enthusiasm of his friends. They held hands and laughed heartily, "Come, let me introduce a person to everyone. This is my sister, Ming Ruo."


    Sister? Everyone was startled, only then did they realise that there was a beautiful young lady standing behind Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, you still have a sister? Why haven''t I heard you say it before? " Dazzling Spring asked in surprise.


    "Hur hur, that''s right!" Han Chen laughed, then turned to Ming Ruo and said, "Ming Ruo, come quickly and greet these big brothers and big sisters. Just like me, they are not outsiders. "


    "Yes, Ming Ruo greets all of you brothers and sisters." Ming Ruo''s sweet voice and intelligent appearance were very pleasing to the eye.


    "Haha, good girl." Dafei took the initiative to walk forward and pat his chest, "Little Sister Ming Ruo, my name is Dafei, you can look for me in the future if you need anything."


    "Alright!" "Stop bragging." The little monkey immediately pushed him away and greeted him warmly, "Little sister Ming Ruo, I am Zhou Hao. It''s nicknamed Little Monkey, you can call me Monkey Bro, haha. "


    "Got it, little monkey brother, Big Wei brother." Ming Ruo replied politely.


    Seeing how the few of them were treating Ming Ruo warmly, Han Chen revealed a relieved smile. At least in the future when he was in the Mystical Peak, Ming Ruo would receive more warmth and care.


    "Han Chen, where have you been all this time? Why didn''t you come back with them when you went to psychedelic forest last time? " Xin Lan led the two people in, and asked.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai also followed behind while swaying. However, the few of them continued to look after Han Chen and Ming Ruo, they did not notice them at the moment.


    "The past is difficult to put into words. Back then, I was attacked by the Huayun City and fell off a cliff. I have to wait until today to return."


    "What?" Huayun City again? "


    The few people''s expressions could not help but change as they revealed angry expressions. "Big Might slapped the table and cursed in a low voice." Huayun City really cannot do anything good. I am just Han Chen, there is no way you could have disappeared for no reason. "


    "Hur hur, it''s alright." Han Chen received two chairs that Xin Lan had brought over. One was for Ming Ruo and the other was for herself. "Since I, Han Chen, have survived this calamity, I naturally have to seek revenge from Huayun City."


    "But, Han Chen." Wu Jun''s voice paused for a bit, and said seriously, "The current Huayun City is not like last time. His strength has already broken through the ninth level of the Refinement Stage, and he has almost half a foot into the first level of mastery. Not many inner court disciples are able to compete with him. "


    "Oh?" Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, his face did not have any sort of expression.


    "Furthermore, Huayun City''s sister, Hua Mei Ling, has already been accepted as a direct disciple by the Sixth Elder."


    "Hua Mei Ling?" Han Chen was startled, and a beautiful woman with a haughty appearance appeared in his mind. When he was still in the Outer Sect, he had almost offended Hua Mei Ling by accidentally injuring her pet.


    However, what made Han Chen astonished wasn''t that, but that the other party was actually accepted as the Fourth Elder''s direct disciple.


    Amongst the countless disciples in the Mystical Peak, the inner disciples were naturally the focus of attention. However, there was another method that caused one to be even more envious. It was the so-called elders as well as the direct disciples of the headmaster.


    These direct disciples were all the most outstanding geniuses among the inner sect disciples, whereas back then, Hua Mei Ling and Han Chen had entered the inner sect at the same time. The fact that she could be selected by the Fourth Elder as a direct disciple in a short year was a bit of a shock to him.


    "What is Mei Ling Hua''s current strength? Could it be that she is taller than his brother Huayun City? " Han Chen asked curiously.


    "Not at all." Wu Jun shook his head and sighed softly, his eyes revealing an envious look. Hua Mei Ling was not chosen by the Fourth Elder because of her talent in the Martial Dao, but because of her mental power. "


    "Mental Energy?"


    "That''s right, ordinary people would only awaken their sea of consciousness and their mental energies would only awaken when they were around the mastery. However, when Mei Ling Hua had just reached the third level of the Refinement Realm, her mental force had awakened. That''s why she was chosen by the fourth master of the Psionic Magician who majored in mental power and was accepted as his direct disciple. "


    "So that''s how it is." Han Chen suddenly realised, the number of Psionic Magician s were originally very few, even after he opened his mind, many people would not choose to cultivate their mind energy. For Hua Mei Ling to awaken Mental Energy at the third level of Qi Refinement, it was indeed rare. And once she became a direct disciple, her status would skyrocket. As for her brother Huayun City s, they naturally benefited as well.


    "And I also heard that Huayun City will soon become the Fifth Elder''s direct disciple, so," Wu Jun hesitated for a moment and did not continue speaking.


    "Hmph." Da Wei slapped the table and scolded unhappily, "Are you just going to let go of Huayun City? Han Chen, if you say the word, this brother will definitely help you seek justice. Even if I can''t beat them, I want to fight him. "


    "That''s right, Han Chen. We will all stand by your side." Xin Lan, Xiao Wen and the others also agreed.


    Han Chen laughed, and casually played with the cup in his hand, "Hehe, don''t worry! I can handle this myself. "


    "But?"


    "No buts." Han Chen stood up and poured wine into his own cup, raised his glass and said, "Let''s put everything else aside for now. Today, I''ll first congratulate the little monkey and Xiao Wen for entering the inner sect, and then everyone will drink together."


    "Not bad, from today onwards, we can finally be together again. Cheers!" Xin Lan also agreed.


    A few friends were gathered together once again, chatting happily and loudly.


    Han Chen felt that it had been a long time since he felt this relaxed, and Ming Ruo had gotten along well with everyone. It didn''t take long for them to get familiar with each other. Everyone took very good care of this cute little sister of theirs.


    Little White and Little Black were also noticed by a few people. When they heard that one of them was the cub of a Thunder Elemental Lion, they all sighed. Because of what Little Black was, Han Chen was also unable to explain. However, its ability to understand human nature surprised them.


    Unknowingly, it had already reached the second half of the night.


    Everyone chatted to their heart''s content. After they had their fill of wine and food, it was almost time for the crowd to disperse. Looking at the dazzling stars in the sky, Han Chen said to the tired Ming Ruo: "Ming Ruo, today, let Big Sister Xin Lan bring you to rest first, okay?"


    The few of them were startled, Ming Ruo quickly asked: "Brother, what about you?"


    Han Chen''s eyes revealed a faint trace of gentleness, and he said in a gentle tone, "I still need to go see someone."


    After handing Ming Ruo over to Xin Lan, Han Chen left in a hurry. With the stars in the sky and the moon shining down on him, the youth''s heart became increasingly excited. He wondered what it would be like to see his sweetheart when the sun rose in the morning. Expectation, excitement, and a hint of happiness.


    At this time, the Mystical Peak was quiet, and the shouts of a few hardworking disciples could be heard from afar from time to time.


    A mountain peak gradually appeared in Han Chen''s line of sight. Looking from afar, one could see that the beautiful figure of a woman, whose heart was always wrapped up in her dreams, staying within the courtyard.


    Han Chen stood at the entrance of the courtyard and waited quietly. He had not seen her for more than half a year. He wanted to give her a surprise and suddenly appear in front of her, quietly waiting for his happiness.


    The dawn would come soon, but from Han Chen''s perspective, these few hours were as long as a few days. The light of the morning sun shone down, illuminating the entire Mystical Peak as if it was enveloped in dense multicolored light.


    Finally, the gate to the courtyard that Han Chen was waiting for was opened, and he felt as if his heart was in the clouds. A young and beautiful girl walked out. The moment she saw Han Chen, she was immediately stunned.


    "Han, Han Chen?" The young woman was not Shen Yu, but her good friend, Yu Fei. She looked at Han Chen with her round eyes, her face filled with shock.


    Han Chen nodded politely and smiled, "Miss Yu Fei, long time no see."


    "Then, about that, you came to find Shen Yu?" Yu Fei stammered for a while before she regained her senses.


    "That''s right!" I thought the first person to come out would be her! "


    "Han Chen, you''re late. Shen Yu had already left the Mystical Peak. "


    What? Hearing Yu Fei''s words, Han Chen was immediately stunned, his face was full of confusion, "What did you say? Shen Yu left? "


    At the side of the mountain, the scenery was pleasant and the verdant mountain range was like an unending stream of dragons. Han Chen''s gaze was heavy, as if he had thought of everything.


    Yu Fei let out a light sigh by the side, as his red lips slightly parted. "Back then, when I came back from the psychedelic forest with Shen Yu, I was often by myself in a daze. Sometimes I see her secretly crying alone in the middle of the night. Even in my sleep I would call out your name. But after waiting for two months, you still haven''t come back. "


    Han Chen clenched his fists and asked softly, "It''s all my fault."


    "Shen Yu has been depressed all day, even I feel sorry for him. By the third month, she had received a letter from her family. After that, she hurriedly left the Mystical Peak and even now, he still has not returned. "

 C158 31st win in a row

    "If that''s the case, then why hasn''t Shen Yu returned after leaving the Mystical Peak for more than half a year?" Han Chen frowned and could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know." Yu Fei shook his head, his eyes revealing a look of bewilderment, "In this period of time, I have sent many letters to her, but I never received a reply."


    Han Chen fell into deep thought, and a sense of unease surfaced in his heart.


    "One more thing." Yu Fei hesitated for a moment, raising his eyes to look at Han Chen, he spoke with a serious tone, "In the two months that Shen Yu has been back, although she has not cultivated for a day, her strength has increased even faster than mine."


    "What?" How could this be? " Han Chen was shocked, he stared at the other party in disbelief.


    "I don''t know either. I remember that when she returned from psychedelic forest, she was only at the sixth level of the Refinement Realm. However, before she left, her strength had reached the ninth level of the Refinement Stage. "


    Yu Fei''s words were like a clap of thunder that exploded in Han Chen''s mind, and one after another, doubts popped up in his mind. He clearly remembered that when he was in psychedelic forest, Shen Yu''s strength was only at the peak of the fifth level of the Refinement Realm. However, in just a few short months, he had already reached the ninth level of the Refinement Stage. And it was in a state where he had yet to cultivate.


    Even with such talent, a genius wasn''t enough to describe her. She was simply a monstrous genius.


    Could this be the reason why Shen Yu left Mystical Peak? Han Chen thought about it and after a moment of silence, she sighed: "Miss Yu Fei, you didn''t tell anyone else about this right?"


    "Nope." Yu Fei shook her head. She naturally understood the danger involved. And the reason why he told Han Chen was entirely because he was Shen Yu''s lover.


    Han Chen nodded his head, "Thank you very much. I will personally go to Lin Xing City to find her in a few days."


    "When the time comes, remember to pass on her message to me."


    "Mm. Alright." Han Chen laughed, and then bid farewell and turned to leave.


    On the way back, Han Chen''s heart was unable to calm down for a long time. Disappointment and confusion filled his heart. Originally, he thought that he would be able to see Shen Yu''s brilliant smile. But who would have thought that it would be such an outcome?


    Carrying a faint sadness, by the time Han Chen returned to Xin Lan''s residence, it was already almost noon. When Ming Ruo who was in the house saw that Han Chen had returned, she immediately went to greet him.


    "Big brother, you''re back?" How about it? Have you seen big sister Shen Yu? "


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled. He didn''t seem to have told the other party about Shen Yu. Then, thinking about it, he saw that Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring, Wu Jun and the others were also in the hall. He immediately understood what was going on.


    "Nope." Han Chen laughed bitterly, "She left the mountain a few months ago."


    "What?" Senior Sister Shen Yu left? " As Wu Jun and the others walked out of the house with their faces filled with surprise. They did not know about this. There were thousands of inner disciples. Other than those who were familiar with the place, no one else would have noticed.


    Xin Lan walked up to Han Chen and asked softly, "Then do you also have to go down the mountain to look for her?"


    "En!" Han Chen nodded his head, and then said: "But not now, wait until I settle Ming Ruo down, and do a few things first, then I will go look for Shen Yu."


    The few of them were stunned, only to see a sinister cold aura gushing out of Han Chen''s eyes. The first thing he wanted to do, was naturally to fulfill the oath he had made when he fell off the cliff.


    "Huayun City, if I don''t die today, I will definitely splatter the sky with your blood." It was time to inform everyone that I, Han Chen, was back.


    The Colosseum.


    As usual, the Colosseum and the Spirit Gathering Tower were the favorite places for inner sect disciples. Compared to the peace and depression in the Spirit Gathering Tower, it was much quieter. The crowd was even more interested in the noise coming from the hot-blooded field.


    At this moment, everyone was gathered in the middle of the arena. Below the stage, a crowd was applauding and cheering, stirring up the noisy atmosphere.


    "Senior Yun Cheng will win, he won thirty-one consecutive victories."


    "Senior Brother Yun Cheng, you can do it! The victor of the throne will be none other than you!"


    "Senior Brother Yun Cheng, we all support you becoming the fifth elder''s direct disciple."


    Below the stage, everyone was shouting at the top of their lungs. The white robed handsome man on the stage was Huayun City. He held a long sword in his hand, and silver lightning flowed on the blade of the sword.


    His opponent was a man with slightly dark skin and a sturdy figure. He was not weak as well, and the aura he emitted was not much weaker than Huayun City''s.


    At one end of the crowd, a few figures stood out. The leader was a man and a woman. The woman was beautiful, and her delicate eyebrows revealed a hint of arrogance. She was Huayun City''s younger sister, the Fourth Elder''s direct disciple, Hua Mei Ling.


    "Junior Sister Mei Ling, don''t worry! With Junior Brother Yun Cheng''s strength, winning thirty-two matches consecutively is not a difficult task. " The person who spoke was the young man beside her. The man had a refined and refined appearance, but his eyes revealed a faint frivolity.


    Mei Ling nodded her head, and smiled: "What Senior Brother Deng Ling said is extremely true, I am also very confident in Big Brother."


    "Haha, actually, with Junior Brother Yun Cheng''s talent, Fifth Elder has long had her eyes on him. The reason why this Colosseum has won thirty-two matches consecutively is only to convince and convince the disciples. "


    Just half a month ago, the Fifth Elder of the inner sect announced a piece of news. As long as one could obtain a thirty-two win streak in the arena, they could become his personal disciple. Of course, in order to be fair, those who had already become direct disciples were not allowed to participate.


    Once this news was announced. A huge commotion instantly arose in the inner court. Who would want to be the direct disciple of the Fifth Elder? Thus, the Fighting Arena had started a martial arts competition.


    Winning thirty-two rounds in a row sounded simple, but doing it was a completely different matter. In order to compete to become a direct disciple, even some of the most outstanding disciples who were unwilling to fight had appeared on the martial arena.


    Elite disciples of the eighth level and ninth level of the Refinement Realm appeared one after another. In a battle of strength, it was extremely difficult to obtain a thirty-two win streak.


    And Huayun City was truly worthy of his outstanding talent, relying on his tyrannical strength, he obtained the longest consecutive victories of thirty. This was his 31st match. Because of his strength, he had accumulated a lot of popularity among the inner disciples. Only the direct disciples of the elders could be compared with him.


    "Huayun City, today, I will break your thirty consecutive victories." The slightly black skinned man''s moves were extremely vicious. His continuous attacks caused the air around him to tremble slightly.


    "Heh." Huayun City sneered, she did not seem to care at all, "If you have any skills, just use them, no one can stop my thirty-two consecutive victories."


    The intense exchange of blows between the two caused the atmosphere of the audience to reach a climax. The two people on the stage were cheering non-stop for the Huayun City.


    Seeing Huayun City''s performance, Mei Ling could not help but reveal a smile on her face. Beside her, the man named Deng Ling had been paying more attention to Mei Ling than the one on the stage.


    "Hehe, Junior Sister Mei Ling, I wonder what realm your mental strength has reached?"


    "I''m not afraid of Senior Brother Deng Ling''s joke. Mei Ling''s talent is mediocre and she has only broken through to the intermediate stage." Although she said those words modestly, Mei Ling''s face revealed a little complacency.


    "Middle stage? Haha, Junior Sister is truly amazing. It has only been half a year and you have already achieved such a feat. Are there any more geniuses? " Deng Ling kept praising her.


    Mei Ling was elated upon hearing this, she covered her mouth and chuckled: "Thank you, Senior Brother Deng Ling."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! While the two of them were talking, an intense wave of energy fluctuations exploded on the stage. Amidst the excited cheers of the audience, the battle was about to end.


    "Humph, get lost!" Huayun City shouted, his body releasing a powerful aura, the sword in her hand had a dense layer of electric light surrounding it. A powerful sword strike struck towards her opponent''s chest.


    Bang! The tanned man was knocked back a few steps, not having time to recover his wits. Huayun City rushed forward and with a leap, he kicked his leg heavily on his opponent''s chest.


    Puff! The tanned young man spat out a mouthful of blood and flew through the air in a parabola before landing on the stage. It crashed onto the ground and raised a cloud of dust.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! In an instant, the entire audience was filled with endless cheers as they consecutively won thirty-one victories. Huayun City''s face revealed immense joy.


    "Senior Brother Yun Cheng is amazing."


    "Senior Brother Yun Cheng, we support you."


    "We''ll achieve our goal in another match. Come on Senior Brother Yun Cheng."


    All sorts of cheers echoed throughout the martial arena. Amongst them were the screams of some infatuated girls. The failed man clutched his chest with one hand, his face filled with unwillingness.


    "Who can stop me? "Hahahaha." Huayun City threw her head back and laughed, her laughter was filled with arrogance and pride. Thirty-two victories. Now that she had won thirty-one victories in a row, she was only one step away from being the target set by Fifth Elder. To him, the remaining match was as easy as searching for a treasure.


    Below the stage, Deng Ling''s face also revealed a happy expression. Huayun City looked at the countless inner disciples and shouted from above, "Who dares to fight with me again?"


    The crowd below the stage began to look at each other. With the momentum of the Huayun City, who would dare to stop him now?


    Hua Mei Ling also looked around at the surrounding people, seeing that they were all pushing and shoving each other, she understood that the matter of the Huayun City wanting to become the fifth elder''s direct disciple was already completed.


    "No one dares to fight again? Then there''s no need for us to compete in the last round, Senior Brother Yun Cheng. " Cheers came from the crowd.


    "That''s right, there''s no need to compete. Hurry and notify the Fifth Elder! "


    "Senior brother Lian Cheng is the best!"


    Hearing the loud cheers from below, the Huayun City on stage was brimming with excitement and pride. However, at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded from the back of the crowd.


    "Let me challenge you in this final battle!"

 C159 Deng Ling

    A cold voice echoed in the air, instantly silencing everyone present. On stage, the Huayun City was shocked, her eyebrows knitted together involuntarily.


    As for Hua Mei Ling, who was in another corner, she too revealed a look of astonishment. It was as if she had heard this voice somewhere before, and it sounded extremely familiar.


    The crowd quickly parted to reveal a path, as five to six silhouettes slowly walked out. When the crowd saw the person in the lead, they all sucked in a mouthful of cold air.


    "Han Chen, it''s Han Chen."


    "Why is he back? Didn''t he disappear from psychedelic forest? "


    All kinds of noise and confusion rose and fell within the crowd, Huayun City''s eyes were wide open, as though she had seen a ghost, her face was filled with disbelief.


    "Han, Han Chen, is that really you?"


    "Hehe, Huayun City, how have you been!" Han Chen''s mouth formed a faint smile, and then leaped up the stage under the watch of the surrounding people.


    Regarding the name Han Chen, he had quite a bit of fame amongst the inner disciples of the Mystical Peak. Initially, he was the only one who hadn''t returned from his mission to the psychedelic forest. They had disappeared for more than half a year, and the reason for their appearance once again was to challenge the Huayun City, to the point that the disciples present could not react in the slightest.


    "He is Han Chen?" Below the stage, Deng Ling shot a cold glance at Han Chen, and started to speak frivolously.


    Hua Mei Ling, who was standing beside him, frowned, as a trace of unease rose in her heart. The other party came to the Huayun City as soon as she returned. Was there some other reason?


    Wu Jun, Xin Lan, Ming Ruo and the rest all had serious expressions on their faces. They were the only ones who knew what had happened. They naturally would not stop Han Chen from seeking revenge against the Huayun City.


    Han Chen and Huayun City who were standing on stage faced off against each other, and the latter''s face gradually darkened. Gripping the longsword tightly in his hand, he stared coldly at the other party, "I didn''t expect you to be able to return to Mystical Peak."


    "Hur hur, that''s right!" The heavens have opened their eyes for me to return and fulfill the oath I made. " Han Chen''s expression was relaxed, with a faint smile hanging on his face. However, there were traces of coldness within those pitch-black eyes.


    If not for the Huayun City, he would never have separated from Shen Yu. It could be said that everything that was happening now was caused by the other party. Han Chen was extremely determined to kill the Huayun City.


    "Hmph, you think you can kill me?" Huayun City squinted her eyes, her state of mind calming down.


    Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and with a thought, a sword appeared in his right hand. Let''s begin! I''m afraid you won''t be able to obtain the thirty-second victory. "


    Towards Han Chen''s arrogance, all the disciples on stage booed loudly. When Han Chen had first entered the inner sect, the Huayun City''s strength had greatly surpassed his own. And now, the other party had even reached half a step into the mastery realm. Excluding the direct disciple, he was the strongest among all the inner disciples.


    Even if Han Chen''s Inherent Skill was any better, he couldn''t possibly surpass Huayun City, right? At least, that was what everyone present was thinking.


    "Junior Sister Mei Ling, don''t worry. "This kid is at most at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, he can''t beat Junior Brother Yun Cheng." Deng Ling comforted her.


    Hua Mei Ling nodded slightly and did not say much.


    "Senior Brother Yun Cheng, teach him a lesson. Don''t let him be so arrogant."


    "Yes, we support you. "Come on."


    Huayun City''s eyes congealed, her gaze staring unwaveringly at the opponent''s movements. Thereafter, the martial energy within her body started to circulate at a high speed without restraint, and also burst out with a formidable sword force.


    It had to be said that the Huayun City was truly an extraordinary talent. The ferocious surging power caused the air flow on the stage to become extremely chaotic. Following the release of the lightning sacred art, numerous flowing silver white arcs of lightning were as frightening as electric serpents.


    Anyone could feel that Huayun City was giving her all. What he wanted to do was to kill Han Chen in one strike in a short amount of time.


    The expressions of Xin Lan, Wu Jun, Xiao Wen and the rest changed, their hearts hanging in their throats. Only Ming Ruo''s face was calm, without a single trace of worry. Blacky, who was standing on her shoulder, was clawing as if it was going to watch a show.


    "Stinking brat, I won''t let you off, go to hell!" Killing intent surged in the eyes of the Huayun City, he concentrated all of his strength into an attack, raised his sword and rushed towards Han Chen.


    In the eyes of countless people, this battle had no suspense, Han Chen was definitely courting death.


    But something unexpected happened, just as Huayun City reached the center of the stage. At the same time, an astonishing sword force also surged out from Han Chen''s body. Everyone''s faces changed, they could clearly feel that Han Chen''s sword force was much more wild and tyrannical than Huayun City''s.


    "Huayun City, do you still remember what I said?" Han Chen''s gaze was burning with the flames of hatred, and an endless amount of killing intent soared into the sky, causing the minds of countless people below to tremble.


    Countless sword images appeared around Han Chen. In the next instant, all of the sharp sword images gathered together and gathered on the longsword in Han Chen''s hand. The resplendent golden light was so bright that it pierced people''s eyes.


    "Today, I will make you bleed all over the sky." Han Chen shouted as a ray of golden light mixed with a powerful killing intent struck heavily onto Huayun City''s body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A deep muffled sound erupted on the stage, and the chaotic energy ripples dispersed in all directions. The crowd subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Bang! With a loud blast, Huayun City''s attack was broken apart in front of the crowd. Shock and panic were written all over his face. Without waiting for him to gather her strength to resist again, Han Chen''s released sword force had already surged over like a surging tide.


    Bang! Under the disbelieving gazes of countless people present, Huayun City fell heavily onto the stage without any warning. She spat out large mouthfuls of fresh blood, and her breath became sluggish right after.


    One sword. He had only used one sword.


    The entire audience suddenly fell into a deathly silence. Almost everyone was dumbstruck, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Even Xin Lan, Wu Jun and the few of Han Chen''s friends were stunned. The person who was the most composed was Ming Ruo, it was not her first time seeing Han Chen fight a battle which was way beyond his level.


    Hua Mei Ling and Deng Ling were also shocked by the scene in front of them. Even those so-called direct disciples might not be able to easily achieve this!


    Han Chen''s face remained calm, but a look of amusement appeared on his face as he slowly walked towards the other party.


    Huayun City was extremely terrified, he never thought that it would be such a result. He was only a step away from becoming the Fifth Elder''s direct disciple. Thirty-one consecutive victories, yet what came next was the instant defeat of the final battle.


    Not only that, even their lives would be threatened in the future. Huayun City moved her body and retreated in fear, "Don''t come near me, don''t come near me."


    "Hur hur, are you afraid?" Han Chen was like a cat playing with a mouse, he chuckled, "Back then when you pushed me off the cliff, did you ever think of doing it today?"


    What? Push off the cliff?


    When Han Chen said this, everyone''s hearts could not help but tremble. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Huayun City''s red and white face.


    "You, don''t frame me, I didn''t do that." Huayun City tried her best to quibble, but her voice was clearly lacking in confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. "In any case, there are people who can kill in this arena."


    Han Chen''s eyes flashed with killing intent, he raised his hand and thrusted the sword towards the opponent''s throat. Regarding Huayun City, he did not intend to spare his life.


    The faces of the audience changed drastically as their hearts leaped into their throats. Hua Mei Ling''s face turned pale white, and immediately shouted out: "Han Chen, stop."


    How could Han Chen listen to her, he didn''t even pause. When the God of Death approached him, Huayun City''s eyes were filled with fear. Just as Han Chen''s sword was not even half a meter away from the other party''s throat, a figure rushed up the stage like a cheetah. The air slightly trembled, as many rays of light interweaved and shot towards Han Chen''s heart.


    Han Chen''s expression changed, he felt the aura of the person who arrived, and did not dare to be careless. He immediately gave up attacking Huayun City, and slashed towards the light figure.


    Ding ding! A clear sound rang out and sparks appeared in the air.


    Han Chen and the figure simultaneously retreated a few steps back. Huayun City, who had recovered her life, was so frightened that her face turned ashen, and at the same time, her heart was filled with great hatred.


    "Junior brother Han Chen, you have already won, why take someone''s life?"


    "Who are you?" Han Chen coldly looked at the young man in front of him. In his hand, he held a silver long spear, and his handsome face carried an unconcealable sense of ridicule.


    "Hehe, I am the Third Elder''s direct disciple, Deng Ling."


    The people below the stage were discussing in whispers. The vast majority of people knew about Deng Ling. having the strength at the peak of the first stage of mastery, and even chasing after Mei Ling. This was naturally the reason why he helped save Huayun City.


    Han Chen was just slightly surprised, but then he calmly said, "Senior Brother Deng Ling must know the rules of the arena, right? Even the elders were not allowed to interfere in any of the battles on the platform. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable for you to openly stop me from killing Huayun City? "


    In response to Han Chen''s questioning, Deng Ling''s expression did not change in the slightest, "Han Chen, being too arrogant is not a good thing. Today, I will teach you to let others off the hook. Don''t make it too stiff, don''t you think? "


    As the direct disciple of the Third Elder, normally, not many people would dare to even touch his brows. However, he might have met the wrong person today.


    "I will remember Senior Brother Deng Ling''s teachings. Senior Brother, please step down now! "I haven''t even finished battling with Senior Yun Cheng."


    "You." Deng Ling''s face immediately became gloomy, she did not expect that this Han Chen in front of him would not give him face at all. She immediately lost her temper and shouted in a deep voice, "Hmph, I''ll say it again. If you know what''s good for you, then scram. Otherwise, you''ll have a good time in the inner court."

 C160 Fierce Fighting Deng Ling

    The usually proud and arrogant Deng Ling finally lost her patience and directly said something that was filled with threat. Below the stage, Xin Lan, Wu Jun and the rest were all sweating because of him. She secretly hoped that a wise man wouldn''t take advantage of the situation and just let it go at that.


    Han Chen raised his eyes and looked straight into the eyes of the other party with neither haughtiness nor humility. His throat slightly moved as he clearly spat out a few words, "Senior Brother Deng Ling, please!"


    Hiss! Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. Crazy, truly crazy. If he did not even give Deng Ling face, then he was probably the best out of all the inner sect disciples.


    Seeing that Han Chen was not willing to give in, not only was Huayun City not afraid, he was actually happy. He knew that Deng Ling would definitely defend him. This way, it would directly lead to Han Chen fighting Deng Ling in the end.


    And as the direct disciple of the Third Elder, Deng Ling''s strength was naturally unquestionable. In the eyes of the Huayun City, Han Chen was undoubtedly digging her own grave.


    As expected, Deng Ling was furious. She raised the silver spear in his hand and said coldly, "Han Chen, I''ll give you one last choice, scram right now. Otherwise, don''t blame the spear in my hand for being merciless. "


    Even though Deng Ling''s method was extremely inappropriate, no one dared to say anything. The one behind him was the Third Elder.


    Han Chen raised his handsome brows and smiled lightly, "I ask for Senior Brother Deng Ling''s guidance."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With that said, the audience immediately fell into an uproar. Many pairs of eyes looked at Han Chen in disbelief. Did the other party have a screw loose? Deng Ling was not a Huayun City, he was a genuine mastery martial cultivation.


    Mei Ling Hua frowned, a complex expression on her face.


    "You are courting death." Deng Ling''s eyes turned cold, her arm moved, the long spear swept towards Han Chen''s face with the force of a gust of wind.


    "Thousand Phantom Hands!"


    A messy hand image flashed across the air, and Deng Ling''s body froze, the long spear was actually held tightly by Han Chen. "The latter let out a cold snort and channeled some martial elemental energy through the spear, attempting to force the other party away." Get the hell away from me. "


    But unexpectedly, Han Chen''s palm still firmly gripped onto the spear body of the opponent. And the hidden force that Deng Ling instigated disappeared without a trace, as if it had sunk into a swamp.


    "Eh?" Deng Ling let out a cry of shock as she raised her hand to strike at the opponent with his palm.


    Han Chen frowned, he waved his sword and dispelled the palm force. Then, the center of his left palm congealed, and a substantial flame instantly ignited and spread towards Deng Ling along the body of the spear. The high temperature struck Deng Ling in the face, she quickly channeled her martial spirit energy, and a powerful force broke through his body and struck the flame.


    Bang! Clumps of flames suddenly flew out from the stage, while Huayun City on the other side of the stage took the chance to leave the stage. Her thirty-two consecutive victories were for naught. Right now, she could only hope that Deng Ling would help him vent her anger.


    "Brother, are you alright?" Does it matter? " Mei Ling went forward to support him, and asked a little nervously.


    Huayun City shook her head, great hatred surging in her eyes. She took a light breath in and replied in a low voice, "I''m fine."


    Looking at Han Chen and Deng Ling who were in a fierce battle, the people below the stage never thought that it would be such a result. Originally, everyone had come to welcome Huayun City''s thirty-two victories.


    He did not expect Han Chen, who had suddenly returned, to take the blow head on and shout. Not only did he break Huayun City''s record, he even fought with Deng Ling.


    "I never thought that Han Chen''s strength would improve so quickly." Wu Jun muttered to himself. He felt surprised but at the same time, he was also filled with envy.


    "That''s right!" Xin Lan laughed, then shook her head, "Back then, we were on the same starting line. We haven''t seen each other for half a year, but he''s already left us in the dust. "


    Da Wei, little monkey, Xiao Wen also had some experience. However, they were still more happy with the growth of their friends.


    "Yiyayaya!" Blacky was standing on Ming Ruo''s shoulder and clapping its hands continuously. It jumped and jumped around as if it was very excited. On the other hand, Thunder Elemental Lion and Whitey were lying beside their feet, squinting their eyes lazily.


    It was not the first time Ming Ruo had seen someone of the martial cultivation challenge someone of the mastery beyond their cultivation level, so Ming Ruo did not look too worried. However, a majority of the people present thought that Han Chen was not a match for Deng Ling.


    "Stinking brat, today Senior Brother will properly teach you. Don''t be too arrogant no matter what you do." Deng Ling held onto the spear with both of her hands, and the silver spear s cold shadows weaved together, as though they were going to pierce through the air.


    Han Chen was secretly surprised, the other party did indeed have some ability. This Deng Ling was probably a bit stronger than the Gongsun Zihao he met in Mo Lin City. However, Han Chen was not afraid. He stepped using the Great Void Dragon Roaming Steps and drew an afterimage on the stage, quickly dodging to the side.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The sharp shadow of the spear struck the stage heavily, sending dust and dirt flying everywhere. A pit nearly two meters in diameter appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    Hiss! Everyone present could not help but take in a breath of cold air. If Han Chen was struck just now, he would at least be heavily injured. As a result, everyone was even more sure that Deng Ling had already grasped victory.


    "Kid, it''s still too late for you to kneel down and surrender to me." Deng Ling shouted coldly.


    "Hehe, Senior Brother Deng Ling is too confident." Han Chen did not think so, but a faint smile hung on his face.


    "Hmph, since you want to die, don''t blame me for it." Deng Ling''s eyes flashed with anger and killing intent, he leaped up, and used his strength to push his arm forward. Just like a fierce wind howling, the silver spear in his hand carried an unstoppable force and rushed towards Han Chen.


    While he was moving, the tip of the spear released a bright silver light, the eye-piercing spear light suddenly expanded by ten times, in everyone''s eyes, it was as though Deng Ling''s attack was able to pierce through a small mountain.


    "The light of the earth."


    Below the stage, Xin Lan, Wu Jun, Xiao Wen and the rest all changed their expressions, all of their hearts tensed up. This attack was not a small matter, and was definitely not something that Huayun City could compare with.


    On the other side, Huayun City''s face quietly revealed a cold smile. "Hmph, brat, let''s see how you''re going to die this time?"


    Facing such a powerful attack, Han Chen''s face revealed a trace of seriousness. Immediately, his hands formed a few hand seals, and a restless Martial Spirit began to flow in his palms.


    A resonant phoenix cry came out from the stage, and in the next moment, a wave formed from flames welcomed Deng Ling.


    "You can stop me with just this bit of skill? "You are too naive."


    Just as Deng Ling''s words fell, a two meter long red phoenix flew out from the flames. The loud and clear phoenix cry rang out incessantly, and the eyes of everyone in the crowd lit up.


    "Phoenix Cry of the Nine Heavens!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The flame phoenix and Deng Ling''s spear light clashed directly, and the shockwaves of chaotic energy, along with the high temperature of the human, spread outwards. The collision between the silver spear light and the red flames was exceptionally beautiful. The two completely different types of power clashed with each other.


    The audience below the stage were all frowning, their expressions tense. They were all secretly shocked in their hearts. He was clearly just a ninth level Refinement Stage martial cultivation, yet he was able to unleash such a powerful attack.


    Huayun City''s face turned ugly, he never thought that Han Chen still retained such an astonishing trump card. If it was from the beginning, would not be able to save him even if he wanted to. Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a chill run down her spine.


    Bang! Another wave of heavy muffled explosion rang out, and Deng Ling was forced to continuously retreat backwards. After retreating a few meters back, she stomped her left foot on the ground to stabilize herself.


    It was already completely silent, and there was still a trace of a scorching heat in the air.


    Deng Ling held onto the spear tightly, he who had been unable to attack for a long time was furious and angry at the same time. It would be so difficult to deal with a ninth level Qi Refining cultivator, so how could he still have any face to convince others in the future?


    "Brat, don''t think that you''re amazing just because of this. I haven''t even used the more powerful one. " As soon as Deng Ling finished speaking, Han Chen took the initiative to take action. She held her sword horizontally, like a nimble cheetah.


    Deng Ling glanced over, the spear tip raised, and over ten spear lights shot out like rain. However, with the Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps, Han Chen''s movements were extremely quick.


    Looking at Han Chen who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere like a ghost, the disciples that were below the stage could not help but exclaim. The time spent in battle had already far surpassed everyone''s expectations.


    Speaking of which, Deng Ling''s strength was definitely one of the top few amongst the younger generation in Mystical Peak. If one were to rank in the top five, it would not be a problem for him.


    At that moment, she actually felt that the result of the matter would be an unexpected change. But if that was the case, it would be too unbelievable.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, Han Chen had dodged a series of attacks from Deng Ling and appeared in front of his opponent. With a wave of his hand, numerous red crescent moons rushed straight towards Deng Ling''s door.


    "Hmph, petty tricks." Deng Ling clenched her teeth, a fierce look flashed past her eyes, and her expression became somewhat malicious. "Stinking brat, I''ve been waiting for you! Innate divine ability, Frost Spear!"


    An intense energy wave surged out from Deng Ling''s body, instantly condensing into the image of a golden spear behind him. A berserk aura engulfed the entire arena.


    The golden spear radiated with a dazzling brilliance, and after that, it was split into eight, with the silver spear in Deng Ling''s hand, they both struck at Han Chen with extremely powerful killing intent.


    "Brat, let''s see if you still have the ability to dodge my attack." Deng Ling''s face was filled with a proud smile.


    Below the stage, Xin Lan, Wu Jun, Zhang Wei and the rest were all panicking. Such a close distance, such a powerful attack. He couldn''t dodge or block, and Han Chen was in danger.


    In this moment of life and death, two balls of white light also surged out from Han Chen''s back. Under the crowd''s gaze full of disbelief, Han Chen leapt high into the air and chose to avoid the attack.

 C161 The Abominable Third Elder

    Seeing Han Chen''s action, everyone below the stage revealed dense astonishment. His opponent had chosen to dodge upwards. This was somewhat unexpected.


    "Hmph, don''t tell me you can still fly?" Deng Ling sneered, and immediately changed the trajectory of his innate ability, choosing to attack upwards.


    Xiu Xiu! * Eight sharp spear tips shot out like shooting stars, leaving behind trails in the air as they attacked Han Chen who was leaping high into the sky.


    "How stupid of him. How could he go up?"


    "Yeah, unless he can grow wings like a bird. Otherwise, if you don''t have a borrowing point in the air, you''ll be a live target for others. "


    All sorts of mocking words came out from the crowd, while a cold smile appeared on Huayun City''s face.


    Han Chen had already jumped to the highest point seven or eight meters from the ground, and the eight following spear tips instantly arrived in front of him. Most of the people in the audience seemed to have guessed what was going on with the other party''s body being penetrated.


    But at that moment, something unexpected happened. Behind Han Chen, two balls of white light suddenly appeared, following that, his figure flashed in the air, and instantly disappeared from his original position, while the eight spear lights had all pierced thin air.


    Everyone was shocked as their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. What happened just now? How was it possible for Han Chen to move his position in the air without a borrowing point? Could it be the two balls of white light behind him? However, due to the lack of time, few people were able to clearly see what it was.


    Even Deng Ling was stunned, not waiting for him to recover her senses. A black shadow swiftly attacked from the sky. Deng Ling''s face could not help but change, in a moment of haste, she immediately raised her spear to meet them.


    "Senior Brother Deng Ling, I''m sorry." Han Chen''s face revealed a cold smile, and the longsword in his hand was surrounded by a layer of burning essence.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen''s sharp sword clashed directly with Deng Ling''s spear, and an intense burst of energy exploded outwards. And then, peng! A deafening sound rang out, and Deng Ling''s body trembled violently. The silver longspear in her hand actually broke into two pieces in front of everyone.


    Everyone below the stage widened their eyes in shock, and their jaws almost dropped to the ground.


    Deng Ling who was holding onto the half spear also turned pale with fright, and immediately could not care about anything else, her feet moved, and she immediately retreated. Han Chen raised his palm, and threads of dense black light jumped about at the center of his palm.


    "Star Attraction Palm!"


    Deng Ling''s pupils contracted tightly as an indescribable sense of danger surfaced in her heart. Confusion and fear appeared on her face, and at that moment, the hearts of everyone below the stage were all hanging in their throats.


    "Everyone stop."


    Just then, a thunderous voice shook Han Chen''s ears. The entire Colosseum was shaken. Everyone was shocked. Unknowingly, an old man in his fifties or sixties was standing in the air.


    The old man''s hair was a mix of black and white, and his skin wasn''t wrinkled at all. His eyes revealed a sharp light as he coldly looked at the two people on the stage.


    "Master. Master." Deng Ling''s lips trembled as she spat out a few words.


    Soon after, the rest of the people in the crowd also recovered from their shock. One by one, they bowed and shouted in unison, "We greet the Third Elder."


    The person who came was the third elder of the Mystical Peak, and Deng Ling was also his direct disciple. The crowd were all shocked by his appearance. It was very rare for him to come to a place like this. However, some of the more astute disciples were able to guess a thing or two.


    "You''re excused." The Third Elder said indifferently, then shouted sternly, "Deng Ling, for junior brother''s sparring, why are you here? As my elder''s direct disciple, you openly bully the young by attacking your junior brother. Fortunately, the other party was not injured, so I will punish you to go back and face the wall for three days. "


    Hearing the Third Elder''s words, the crowd below couldn''t help but be taken aback. Seems like Han Chen held the upper hand! Why does it sound like Deng Ling is going to win.


    Some of the smarter and smarter disciples realised that what the Third Elder said was simply to give Deng Ling a way out of this predicament. After all, the other party was his direct disciple. If Deng Ling lost face, he would naturally lose face as well.


    If Deng Ling had the upper hand, the Third Elder would not have revealed himself. But seeing that the other party was about to lose, he stopped the match. As a result, neither side had won.


    Deng Ling naturally understood the Third Elder''s intentions. She casually tossed away the half of the spear in her hand and respectfully replied: "Yes, Master."


    Everyone in the audience was discussing with one another, and all sorts of noises could be heard. All of them were confused, they did not understand how Han Chen dodged Deng Ling''s attack in the air just now.


    Huayun City''s face was extremely ugly, she did not expect that even Deng Ling was not able to defeat him. What level of strength had the opponent reached? It made him worry endlessly.


    Han Chen stood on stage, and revealed a helpless smile on his face. He could guess the Third Elder''s intention, but it was not like he did not have any gains, at least he had ended Huayun City''s thirty-one consecutive victories. Right now, the other party was definitely going to explode from anger.


    The third elder shot a meaningful glance at Han Chen, who was on stage, and immediately shouted to the disciples below, "Do whatever you want. Remember that you are all fellow disciples, so don''t be too ruthless."


    "Yes, Third Elder."


    Everyone answered in unison and then left. And Xin Lan, Ming Ruo, Wu Jun and the rest of the group also went up the stage, surrounding Han Chen.


    "Big brother, you''re so awesome. I knew you would win." Ming Ruo''s petite face had a pure smile on it, while Xiaohei, who was standing on her shoulder, was also yammering and clapping as if he was calling out to something.


    Han Chen laughed, and did not say much.


    The Third Elder who was in the air was preparing to leave, subconsciously glancing at Han Chen and the rest, when his gaze suddenly stopped at Ming Ruo''s figure. He narrowed his eyes and said, "You are not a member of my inner sect?"


    The heavy tone made Han Chen and the rest shocked, and the inner disciples who were about to leave could not help but stop in their tracks and turned to look. Earlier, there were people who noticed Ming Ruo''s beautiful and unfamiliar appearance, but thought that she was a newcomer during the past year, so they didn''t think too much of it.


    The Third Elder stared fixedly at Ming Ruo, "A mere first level Body Tempering martial artist is not even capable of entering my Mystical Peak''s outer court. Not to mention the inner court disciples, how did you manage to get here? "


    "Reporting to Third Elder." Han Chen promptly protected the slightly frightened Ming Ruo behind him, cupped his fists, and said, "This is this disciple''s little sister, because she has no one to rely on, I had no choice but to bring her along with me. Furthermore, at the time of our arrival, this disciple had already obtained the permission of Ninth Elder and Elder Song He. "


    "Yun Qing? Pine Crane? " The third elder''s eyebrows furrowed together, but his expression did not relax at all, "Hmph, these two are responsible for the affairs of the outer sect." But this is the inner sect, Han Chen, you violated the rules of the inner sect and brought an outsider here without permission. Not only will you be punished, this little girl will also be immediately expelled. "


    What? Han Chen''s face changed greatly. Xin Lan, Wu Jun, Daheng and the others also hurriedly went forward to plead for mercy.


    "Third Elder, Ming Ruo is just a normal girl, I hope that Third Elder can be merciful!"


    "That''s right, Third Elder." She will not affect us in the inner court at all. This is not a big deal! "


    Ming Ruo was extremely afraid, both of her hands were tightly holding Little Black which was in her embrace. Her eyes were delicate and touching, really causing one''s heart to ache for him.


    "All of you, shut up." "Rules are rules. This girl''s background is unknown, who can guarantee that she won''t do anything bad to Mystical Peak."


    "No, I won''t." Han Chen immediately shook his head, and anxiously pleaded, "Third elder, Ming Ruo''s family background is clean, her parents were harmed by a traitor. Now that she is alone, I hope that the Third Elder can take her in. "


    Seeing Han Chen who was panicking, and Deng Ling who was below the stage, Huayun City looked at him with a look of schadenfreude. The other inner disciples also looked at each other with strange expressions.


    It was no different from having one extra person. Furthermore, although the Ninth Elder and Elder Song He were in charge of external affairs, it was not as if they didn''t even have this bit of authority! But there was a reason, and to put it bluntly, the Third Clan Elder was taking revenge on Han Chen''s behalf.


    When one was under a roof, one had no choice but to lower their head. "Even if Han Chen''s backbone was soaring to the skies, for Ming Ruo''s sake, he had no choice but to plead with the Third Elder. Third Elder, you can punish me however you wish. As long as you agree to let Ming Ruo stay here, no matter what punishment you receive, this disciple will definitely not complain. "


    "Hmph, your words make it sound like I''m targeting you." The Third Elder waved his sleeve, his eyes showing a trace of contempt, "Let me tell you, it''s useless for anyone to plead. Immediately send her out of the Mystical Peak, or else, even you will be expelled out of the sect. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Everyone present was shocked. Xin Lan, Wu Jun and the rest all had different expressions, Han Chen only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and an unknown rage started to rise in his heart.


    Deng Ling was overjoyed in her heart. As long as they saw Han Chen in pain, they would be happy. Mei Ling raised her delicate eyebrows and watched the scene before her with interest.


    Just as Han Chen''s emotions were getting more and more frenzied, a soft, small hand grabbed onto his arm. Ming Ruo''s eyes were filled with gentleness and gentleness, "Brother, let me go! I''ve grown up and I can take care of myself. "


    The gentle voice seemed to want to melt Han Chen''s heart, causing many of the inner disciples around him to faintly be moved.


    Han Chen clenched his fists tightly and raised his head to look at the third clan elder''s face. Then he nodded his head and took a deep breath, and said, "Ming Ruo, Big Brother will go with you."


    "Big brother." Ming Ruo could no longer hold back her tears. Xin Lan, Xiao Wen, Da Wei and the others could not help but feel their noses turn sour.


    Once he left the Mystical Peak, there would be no hope of obtaining the Book of Life. At this time, Han Chen''s heart surged with endless killing intent, killing intent towards the Third Elder.

 C162 special body

    Everything had changed. Originally, it was Huayun City who had won thirty-two battles. However, they did not expect that the Third Elder would ultimately expel Han Chen and Ming Ruo from the Mystical Peak.


    The entire audience was silent, as countless pairs of eyes landed on Han Chen who was standing on the stage. The youth''s heart was filled with a raging fire, as if it would erupt at any moment. However, he also understood that even if it were ten of him, he would still not be a match for the Third Elder. Even though he had nowhere to vent his anger and resentment, he could only forcefully suppress it in the depths of his heart.


    "I repeat." The third elder''s eyes swept across the area below him without any resistance. "Either she leaves by herself, or the two of you leave together."


    Xin Lan, Wu Jun, Da Wei and the rest all had tense expressions, with their palms full of sweat.


    Han Chen clenched his teeth, his fists were clenched so tight that sounds could be heard, and then, under the gazes of everyone present, he held onto Ming Ruo''s small hand, "Let''s go."


    "Han Chen."


    "Stop talking." Han Chen rushed towards Xin Lan, causing Wu Jun and the others to shake their heads, a resolute look in their eyes, "No matter what, I will not abandon Ming Ruo."


    Ming Ruo was already in tears. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t hold it in. In her arms, the black fur stood erect, as if it was extremely angry. It seemed to be letting out a low roar from its throat.


    Deng Ling, Huayun City is very happy. There was nothing more shameful than expelling one''s sect from the sect. From today onwards, they would not see Han Chen finding someone, so why wouldn''t they do it?


    "Third Elder, what happened?" An elderly yet gentle voice called out. Everyone was startled, and the crowd parted to form a path. A slightly plump elderly man slowly walked out.


    Han Chen''s eyes could not help but light up, and he blurted out, "Elder Mu!"


    The person who came was the one who met the Elder Mu in the Spirit Gathering Tower, and that was not long after Han Chen entered the inner sect. It was the Elder Mu who had explained a lot of knowledge about the Psionic Magician and Spirit Gathering Tower to him.


    , Huayun City, Mei Ling and the rest of the disciples all bowed and saluted, and then shouted in unison, "We greet the Sixth Elder."


    Sixth Elder? Han Chen could not help but be taken aback. He did not expect that the Elder Mu would be the Sixth Elder. The man smiled and waved his hand, "There''s no need to be so polite."


    "Thank you, Sixth Elder." Everyone answered in unison.


    Elder Mu first raised his eyes to look at Han Chen, then nodded. He then turned his gaze back to the third elder, "Third elder, what matter have I come to trouble you with?"


    The third elder''s body moved, leaving behind an afterimage. In the next moment, he landed on the stage. Then, he pointed to Han Chen and Yue Yang, "He brought an outsider to the inner sect without permission, I am currently punishing him."


    "Oh?" Elder Mu frowned, and looked towards Ming Ruo. Ming Ruo subconsciously shrank behind Han Chen, appearing a little timid.


    "Sixth Elder." Han Chen promptly opened his mouth to explain, "Sixth Elder, before this disciple came, this disciple had already obtained the consent of Ninth Elder, Elder Song He."


    "Shut up." The third elder said with a deep voice, "I said that this is the inner sect. What they say doesn''t count."


    "Hur hur, let''s not talk about it anymore." Elder Mu laughed, his old eyes shining with an indescribable light. As he slowly walked up the arena, he said, "Third Elder, I understand what you mean, but didn''t you say that it would not be proper for that little girl to say she was staying here? That''s easy, my old man just so happens to be lacking a direct disciple, so he wants her. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The Elder Mu''s casual sentence was like a thunder that exploded in everyone''s ears. All of them were stunned with their eyes wide open.


    "Oh my god!" Am I hearing things? the Sixth Elder wants to accept her as his direct disciple? "


    "How is that possible? She, she is only at the first level of the Body Tempering stage, so she is not even qualified to become an outer court disciple. "


    Everyone''s thoughts went blank, Han Chen, Xin Lan, Wu Jun and the rest all revealed looks of disbelief. He even wondered if he had heard wrongly.


    "What did you say?" You want to accept her as your direct disciple? " The third elder was also confused and could not think straight.


    With regards to this, the Elder Mu could only smile and not reply. He slowly walked in front of Ming Ruo and the rest and asked gently, "Little girl, what is your name?"


    Ming Ruo panicked a little, her beautiful eyes looking at Han Chen, only to see Han Chen nodding. Only then did she reply softly, "Ming Ruo."


    "Ming Ruo? "Hur hur, not bad, not bad at all." Elder Mu had said two words in a row that were not bad, but the smile on his face became more and more mysterious, and within the mysteriousness, there was even a trace of complacency. Ming Ruo, are you willing to defeat me as your master? Become my direct disciple? "


    Everyone in the dojo felt that their brains were not enough, all the talented disciples of Mystical Peak grabbed at them. The Sixth Elder was only treating this seemingly ordinary girl with such care. What kind of situation was this?


    "Wait." Without waiting for Ming Ruo''s reply, the air trembled slightly again. A white light flashed, and another figure appeared on the stage.


    "Master." Mei Ling''s red lips opened as she shouted.


    "Fourth Elder, why is she here?"


    The person that came was a female Elder. She appeared to be in her thirties, and there was still a sense of elegance between her elegant eyebrows. She must have been a beauty when she was young.


    "Greetings, Fourth Elder."


    All the disciples bowed as they wondered what the situation was like today. The three Elders, who were usually nowhere to be seen, continued to appear one after another. If the Sixth Elder had appeared for no reason, then the Fourth Elder''s appearance had left people confused.


    "Exempt from the formalities!" The Fourth Elder said casually.


    "What are you doing here?" Elder Mu frowned, he was a little unhappy.


    "Hur hur, what do you think?" The Fourth Elder faintly smiled, then her eyebrows twitched, and her gaze landed on Ming Ruo as well. Little girl, you should just follow me! How about you become my direct disciple? "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Another bolt of thunder exploded above everyone''s heads. And this strike was even more ferocious than the one just now.


    The eyes of everyone present twitched, Han Chen, Xin Lan, Wu Jun and the others could not help but be confused. Huayun City, Deng Ling, and Mei Ling were all stunned.


    "Crazy, I think the two of you are crazy." Even the Third Elder was unable to control himself. After being confused for a moment, he was shocked. His face was full of disbelief. "You, you two?"


    Then, he raised his hand and pointed at the confused Ming Ruo: "This, this girl''s sea of consciousness has already opened? She can even cultivate Psionic Magician? "


    Ye Zichen''s words woke the man from his dream.


    The third elder''s words were like a third thunderclap. Everyone in the audience looked at each other. The atmosphere had sunk into a deathly silence.


    The Fourth Elder was a Spirit Master Psionic Magician, everyone knew that. The Sixth Elder was also a Psionic Magician, so not many people knew about him. When he saw Ming Ruo for the first time, he noticed that Ming Ruo''s sea of consciousness had already opened. She was a special body that did not need to practice martial arts and could directly cultivate Spirit power.


    Han Chen suddenly understood everything. No wonder the two elders were fighting to have Ming Ruo as their direct disciple. So this was not a joke. Rather, it was because she really did have such a value.


    After being seen through by the Third Elder, the Elder Mu did not continue to keep them in suspense. He directly opened his mouth and said, "Ming Ruo, do you agree to what I just said?"


    "Promise what?" The Fourth Elder rebutted, "Little girl, he''s an old man, why are you following him? As long as you agree to become my direct disciple, I will spare no effort to nurture you. "


    "Come on, you already have so many direct disciples, do you really have to compete with me?" Elder Mu also refused to let go.


    "So what? A special body that can''t be seen even within ten thousand Psionic Magician s, why should I give it to you? "


    The two dignified Mystical Peak Elders started to argue just like that, causing everyone to nearly drop their jaws in shock. Ming Ruo who was kicked out of the Mystical Peak just a moment ago had now turned into a sapling.


    Han Chen could be said to be pleasantly surprised, never once did he expect that Ming Ruo had a special body. Hearing the dispute between the Elder Mu and the Fourth Elder, it could be seen how rare the special bodies of the Psionic Magician were.


    It was already very rare for him to meet Qiao Feiyan before this, but unexpectedly, Ming Ruo also had a unique body that was one in a million. If that was the case, who else would chase her away?


    Below the stage, Deng Ling and the Huayun City remained silent, their faces turning gloomy. Traces of envy and jealousy emerged from Mei Ling''s heart, even though she was also the Fourth Elder''s direct disciple. But compared to Ming Ruo, it was not even worth mentioning.


    "Alright, I''m too lazy to argue with you." Elder Mu was obviously very excited, he said with a firm tone, "Liu Li, no matter what, today I will take this girl as my disciple. No matter how much you struggle, I will not give in."


    Liu Li was the Fourth Elder''s name, and many people knew about it. Seeing that this was the first time Elder Mu was so determined, she could not help but be a little surprised, "Alright! It''s the same no matter how we fight. Let her decide for himself! What do you think? "


    "Alright."


    Finished speaking, the two of them turned their gazes towards Ming Ruo, and countless of eyes in the field all turned to look at him. Under this kind of situation, Ming Ruo was really caught unprepared.


    "Ming Ruo, you choose." The Elder Mu said. The Fourth Elder, Liu Li, also revealed a look of anticipation.


    Ming Ruo didn''t know what to do, and didn''t even know if she should take her as her master. She could only turn her gaze towards Han Chen and listen to her dearest brother''s opinion. Seeing that, the Elder Mu was immediately amused and looked towards Han Chen.


    Han Chen was annoyed but funny at the same time, and then he said with a serious face: "Ming Ruo, these two elders are both amazing seniors. If you can take any of them as your master, your future is limitless. But after all, this is a matter that concerns you for the rest of your life. Your brother can''t make the decision for you, so you should choose your own! "

 C163 Direct Disciple

    Hearing that Han Chen wanted Ming Ruo to make his own choice, Elder Mu suddenly had the urge to strangle him, and silently cursed how heartless he was. While Fourth Elder Liu Li was more composed as she looked at Ming Ruo with anticipation.


    It was the first time that a competition between two elders for a disciple had happened in Mystical Peak. The disciples on the stage watched this scene with great interest, while the other three elders simply stood on the sidelines.


    Ming Ruo raised her beautiful eyes and swept her gaze across the two elders. She then extended her slender jade hand and pointed at the Elder Mu, and said softly, "I choose the Sixth Elder."


    "Hahahaha." "Hahaha, you have eyes, master will definitely bring you up to be the most outstanding Psionic Magician in the entire Mystical Peak, hahaha."


    The audience was surprised. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people would have chosen the Fourth Elder.


    Fourth Elder Liu Li could not help but frown, and glared at Elder Mu in dissatisfaction before asking, "Little girl, why didn''t you choose me? Do you think I can''t compare to this old man? "


    "It''s not like that." Ming Ruo shook her head. Sensing that the two seniors did not have any evil intentions, her courage increased a little.


    "Then why?"


    "Reporting to senior, I heard you two speak earlier. You already have several direct disciples under you, but the Sixth Elder has not had a direct disciple yet, so Ming Ruo felt that the Sixth Elder was a little pitiful. "


    Poor? Everyone present were stunned, this was the first time someone said that the clan elders of the Mystical Peak were pitiful.


    Han Chen was also shocked by Ming Ruo''s innocence, and hurriedly stepped forward to explain, "Elders, Ming Ruo is still young, if she said something wrong, I hope that the two elders can forgive him."


    However, Han Chen''s worries were a little excessive. The Fourth Elder and Elder Mu did not seem angry at all.


    "Good, good!" Elder Mu took a deep breath, then laughed in relief, "I didn''t see the wrong person, haha."


    Ming Ruo''s kindness had not only infected the Elder Mu, even many of the inner disciples in the arena had their own thoughts.


    "Liu-Li, you have nothing to say now, right?" Elder Mu''s face flashed with pride.


    "Forget it, forget it!" The Fourth Elder felt that it was a bit of a pity, but had already made her decision. Hmph, don''t you dare ruin such a beautiful piece of jade. "


    "You don''t need to remind me about this. You just need to take care of your disciples."


    "Hmph." The Fourth Elder snorted unhappily, and looked at Ming Ruo with a regretful look. Then, in a flash, she disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    After the Fourth Elder had left, the Elder Mu turned to the nearby Third Elder and said, "Third Elder, this girl is now my direct disciple. Naturally, she can stay in the inner sect. As for today''s farce, let''s call it quits! "


    The Third Elder frowned, and looked at Han Chen with a somewhat apathetic gaze. Evicting Ming Ruo was not his goal, what he needed to do was only to target Han Chen. However, he did not expect the situation to end up like this. He could only silently nod his head.


    "It''s up to you." After saying that, without waiting for the other party to say anything, he too left the Colosseum in an afterimage.


    The liveliness was almost over. The crowd in the audience dispersed amidst a wave of noisy discussion.


    Deng Ling and Huayun City were naturally so angry that their lungs were about to explode. Unfortunately, with the support of the Sixth Elder, it wouldn''t be that easy for them to touch Han Chen. The two of them looked at each other, then left in silence. Before Mei Ling left, he could not help but look at Ming Ruo a few times. Her eyes revealed complex emotions, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Thank you for your help just now, Elder Mu. Han Chen respectfully cupped his fists and bowed. Now that Ming Ruo was able to stay here and do so, the heavy burden in his heart had finally been lifted.


    "Ai!" Elder Mu waved his hands, shook his head, and said, "Brat, I should thank you for this matter. Bring me such a obedient disciple, haha."


    They had just met, yet Elder Mu was so satisfied with Ming Ruo. It could be seen that in the future, they would definitely receive concern from many parties. Han Chen could be considered to be giving an explanation to the dead Lin Wei and his wife.


    "Ming Ruo, you really make us jealous." Xin Lan was also very happy as she smiled gently.


    "Yeah, it''s only been a few days. Just two elders fighting over you, we don''t even dare to dream about it! " Wu Jun started to joke around too.


    Ming Ruo laughed, then said to the Elder Mu, "Sixth Elder."


    "Hmm?" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Elder Mu opened her mouth and interrupted, "Girl, you really aren''t sensible. Do you still call me Sixth Elder?"


    "Eh?"


    "Ming Ruo, quickly call me master." Han Chen quickly reminded him.


    "Oh, yes. Ming Ruo greets Master." Ming Ruo stuck out her tongue mischievously, looking very cute.


    "That''s more like it! "Haha." Elder Mu nodded in satisfaction, "If you have something to say, then say it!"


    "Well, it''s like this. I still want to live with my brothers in the future. "


    "No problem. You just need to find me at the Six Bamboo Summit at a fixed time." Let''s start tomorrow! I will let you surpass those little fellows sitting below Liu Li as soon as possible. "


    Ming Ruo had no objections to this. As long as she could see Han Chen everyday, she was satisfied. Then, Elder Mu gave a few simple instructions and let Han Chen and the rest leave.


    Needless to say, they were in an exceptionally good mood. He had first taught the Huayun City a lesson and then nearly defeated Deng Ling. In the end, Ming Ruo was accepted as a new disciple, so all of these were good news.


    After today''s events, the news of Han Chen returning to the Mystical Peak was spread. His astonishing performance on the martial arena had also become the topic of discussion for everyone.


    "Do you know? Han Chen is back. "


    "Really? Didn''t he disappear from psychedelic forest? "


    "Who knows!" However, the moment he came back, he defeated Huayun City and even fought fiercely with Senior Brother Deng Ling. His strength increased greatly, I didn''t even see clearly how he dodged Senior Brother Deng Ling''s strong killing move. "


    At night, in the spacious yard.


    With both hands behind his back, Han Chen stood in a daze on the stairs of the great hall''s entrance. After the commotion during the day, the night was especially quiet. Ming Ruo was going to Liuzhu Peak tomorrow for her first day of training. Han Chen let her sleep early.


    "Yiyayaya!"


    Suddenly, two furry little beasts, one black and one white, ran out of the house. What surprised Han Chen was that Xiao Hei was actually sitting on Xiao Bai''s back. If he looked carefully, he could see that Xiao Bai''s body was a size larger than before.


    "This kid has unknowingly grown up so much?" Han Chen mumbled to himself as he held Little White and weighed it a few times. It was indeed a little heavy. Little Black was just like before, weightless, like a miniature bear.


    "Is it because Ming Ruo is resting that you two are bored?"


    "Yiya!" Blacky nodded and stretched out its two short claws, gesturing at something.


    "I don''t have time to play with you guys, go for a stroll!" Han Chen laughed and shook his head, then took out a black scroll from his storage bracelet of holding. This was the mental cultivation technique that Qiao Feiyan had given him back in the Mo Lin City. I haven''t had time to see it lately, so I can study it now.


    After flipping a few times, Han Chen seemed to have thought of something. With a flip of his palm, a skeleton puppet appeared in his hand.


    "Yiyayaya." The moment Blacky saw the Skeleton Marionette, it immediately reacted and called out something. His eyes were filled with a human-like bewilderment.


    "What are you screaming for? This was stolen from Gongsun Lingfeng. Little Black couldn''t help but feel wronged. It went up to Han Chen, hugged his calf and used its furry head to whack around his body.


    Han Chen was both angry and amused. He was really speechless towards this guy. He thought about it for a while and said, "Tomorrow, I will find the Head Elder and report this matter to him."


    In Mystical Peak, the ones with the most authority were none other than Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi, Vice Sect Leader Xuan Yingzi and the Great Clan Elder. The two headmasters would normally not even see each other, so the Great Elder had absolute authority to speak.


    Of course, he could also report to the Elder Mu about Gongsun Lingfeng''s cultivation of the Spirit Body. However, due to the seriousness of the situation, Han Chen decided to directly choose the Great Clan Elder.


    The next morning.


    After Han Chen first sent Ming Ruo to the Six Bamboo Summit, where the Elder Mu was located, he proceeded to the Purple Summit Great Hall, where the elders held their daily meetings. Under normal circumstances, the Great Elder and the few elders within the sect would all be present.


    Outside the purple peak hall, Han Chen looked up at the magnificent buildings. A familiar middle-aged figure waved at him just as he was about to report to someone. Han Chen. "


    "Protector Li Meng." Han Chen''s eyes lit up, and immediately went forward to receive him.


    "Haha, Han Chen, it''s really you. When I heard you''re back, I was just thinking of finding a time to pay you a visit! "


    Back then, when they went to psychedelic forest, they were led by Li Meng. And this outspoken man had once received the grace of Han Chen to save his life. Li Meng revealed a gentle smile, patted his shoulders and said, "Last time in psychedelic forest, I searched for you for seven days and seven nights, but in the end, I still could not find you. At that time, I thought you ¡­"


    "Heh heh, let him go through with the past! I don''t want to talk about it anymore. " Han Chen replied with a smile.


    "Mm, it''s good that you''re back." Li Meng nodded, then asked, "What did you come to the Zi Feng Hall for?"


    "I came to look for the Great Elder. I have something very important to report to him. I wonder if he''s inside? " Han Chen''s expression became solemn.


    "Looking for the Great Clan Elder? That is quite the coincidence. He had already gone into seclusion half a month ago. "


    "He went into closed door cultivation?" Han Chen could not help but be taken aback.


    "That''s right." Li Meng answered without hesitation, "The ones managing the Inner Sect''s affairs now are the Second and Third Elders. You can also report what you have to say to them. "

 C164 seventh level

    The Head Elder had gone into seclusion. The ones dealing with the matters inside the sect were the Second and Third Elders. Han Chen thought for a bit, then replied, "Protector Li Meng, then help me announce the Second Elder! Just say that I have matters to discuss with you. "


    He did not have the slightest good impression of Third Elder Han Chen. Yesterday, he had almost driven Ming Ruo out, because of him.


    "Okay, wait here for a while." Li Meng frankly replied.


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    Han Chen nodded, and then watched Li Meng report inside the Zi Feng Hall. In less than half a cup of tea''s time, the other party returned. and informed Han Chen that the Second Elder was willing to see him.


    After thanking him, Han Chen entered the Zi Feng Hall alone. The wide hall was filled with an ancient aura. The last time Han Chen came, was when he left the psychedelic forest.


    At the top of the hall stood a slim middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties. However, from his slightly cloudy old eyes, it could be seen that his actual age was different from his appearance.


    Disciple Han Chen greets the second clan elder. Han Chen cupped his fists in salute, a look of respect on his face.


    "Stand up!" The second elder said lightly with a trace of surprise on his face, "I have heard of you before. Last year, you entered the inner sect with your strength at the first level of the Refinement Stage. "In just a short year, you''ve already reached the ninth level of Qi Refining. It''s truly amazing."


    "Thank you, Second Elder, for your praise." Han Chen was neither humble nor arrogant, he was unfazed by humiliation.


    But seeing how calm the other party was, the Second Elder could not help but feel a sense of appreciation for him. Then, he went straight to the point. "What do you want from me?"


    "Reporting to Second Elder, when I was on my way back to the Mystical Peak, passing by Mo Lin City, I ran into someone who was training in the spirit body to harm me."


    "What?" The second elder''s expression immediately changed as he frowned, "Cultivating spirit bodies?" "Who dares to do such a thing?"


    "That man is called Gongsun Lingfeng, and he claims to be a junior of the Gongsun Family."


    "Gongsun Family?" The Second Elder squinted his eyes, thought for a moment, and asked, "Is it the Gongsun Family that is close to the Yue Lan Empire?"


    "This disciple isn''t too sure." Han Chen replied.


    The Second Elder revealed a trace of suspicion in his eyes, but continued to speak, "Han Chen, based on your words alone, no one will believe you. How can you be sure that Gongsun Family cultivates a spirit body? "


    "Second Elder, look at this." With a thought, a Skeleton Marionette and a black book appeared in Han Chen''s hand out of nowhere. There were three large words written on the book, "Soul Refinement Technique".


    "This?"


    "This is the evidence that I found on Gongsun Lingfeng''s body." Han Chen presented the puppet and book.


    The Second Elder extended his hand to take it, solemnly examined the skeleton puppet, and then casually flipped through the book. In the end, he took a deep breath and shouted, "Hmph, I never expected that Gongsun Family would do such an evil thing."


    "Second Elder, with this evidence, can you prove that they are in the midst of training their spirit bodies?"


    "Yes, yes. However, this matter is of great importance. I will look for the Great Elder and the two Sect Leaders to discuss this matter in a few days." As for you, don''t spread the news. "


    "Yes, disciple understands."


    "Alright, then you can leave first!" The Second Elder said.


    Han Chen nodded and cupped his fists: "I will take my leave first."


    Looking at Han Chen''s leaving figure, the Second Elder''s eyes revealed some indescribable meaning. Just as Han Chen was about to leave, he saw another figure slowly walking out from the side of the inner hall. The person who had arrived was none other than the Third Elder.


    "Did you hear what he said just now?" The Second Elder''s voice sounded deep.


    The third elder''s eyebrows knitted together as he stared at the skeleton puppet and Soul Refining Technique in the other party''s hand. "How are you going to do this?"


    "Heh." The Second Elder looked up and passed the two items in his hands to the Third Elder, "I will just ask, you handle this matter! However, remember this. You must not let the Great Elder and the Headmaster know about this. "


    The corners of the third elder''s mouth curled into a cold smile, and a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    After leaving the Zi Feng Hall, the weather outside was beautiful and sunny. The gentle sunlight shined on his body, making him feel warm and comfortable. Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He no longer had to worry about the matter of Gongsun Family secretly cultivating his spirit body.


    After half an hour, Han Chen stood at the entrance of the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Ming Ruo was still at Elder Mu, and she had always placed great emphasis on her own cultivation. After all, in this cruel world, having strength was the way to go.


    Entering the Spirit Gathering Tower, just like before, a familiar oppressive aura came over. The first level was filled with newbies that had not been in the inner court for long. Han Chen paused for a moment, and then immediately walked towards the passageway to the next level.


    The Spirit Gathering Tower had seven floors in total. Han Chen had been to the fourth floor before, and there wasn''t anything special about the second floor. The third layer concealed a ''Sword Force''. The fourth layer was the lower half of the Illusionary Limitless''s cultivation technique. Han Chen had already comprehended all of these things.


    Going down, Han Chen directly arrived at the fourth floor in one breath. With his current strength, the pressure from this level of pressure was almost negligible.


    Compared to last time, the number of people on the fourth floor was far greater. Han Chen indifferently swept his gaze across the group who were currently in the midst of cultivating. He then proceeded to the fifth level.


    When he first heard Elder Mu say it, the fifth floor''s spiritual energy pressure was four times greater than the fourth floor''s. Once he said it, Han Chen realised that he was not lying. An oppressive feeling rushed towards him like a tidal wave. With a thought, he circulated the Martial Yuan within his body to alleviate the pressure.


    There were only a dozen or so people on the fifth floor. Furthermore, the worst disciples here were all at the eighth level of the Refinement Stage, while the rest were all at the ninth level.


    Hearing that someone had come down, several people opened their eyes and cast curious looks at him. Those who were able to reach this stage were all elite disciples of the inner sect. Therefore, they would pay quite a bit of attention to each other.


    Han Chen looked around, and then found the corridor to the sixth floor. Without any hesitation, he walked towards that direction.


    The surrounding people were all shocked. They looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Everyone''s gaze was fixated on Han Chen, until the other party disappeared around the corner, leading to the next floor.


    "Am I seeing things!?" That person actually went to the sixth floor? Which clan elder''s direct disciple is he? " A young man said in surprise.


    As everyone knew, the spiritual energy pressure in the tower grew stronger the deeper one went. Even those who were at the eighth or ninth level of the Refinement Realm would have reached their limit when they reached the fifth level. But, only the direct disciples of a few Elders were able to reach the sixth floor.


    "What direct disciple? I know that person, he is Han Chen. "


    "What?" He is Han Chen? Is it Han Chen who broke Senior Brother Deng Ling''s spear in the Colosseum? "


    "Who else could it be other than him?"


    "No wonder he''s so capable, my heart immediately calmed down."


    The low sounds of discussion on their faces were more or less filled with admiration and admiration.


    Sixth floor, penultimate level of the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Han Chen steadily walked down, and just as he stepped on the last step ¡­ An intense spiritual energy pressure along with a wave of dizziness assaulted him.


    Spiritual energy stimulation?


    Han Chen''s mind moved, he immediately activated his mind sea, and retrieved his spirit force to resist. In addition to the dense spiritual energy on the sixth floor, there was also the stimulation from mental energy, which was beneficial for Psionic Magician who had just entered.


    Then, to Han Chen''s surprise, there was only one person on the whole sixth floor. And it was a beautiful woman. About 20 meters in front. A beautiful young woman was sitting cross-legged on the ground with her eyes closed. There was a faint white light flashing between her eyebrows.


    The woman was dressed in a sky-blue long dress, with a nose full of fine white lips. Her fair skin emitted a hint of hazy beauty under the dim light.


    Without even thinking, he knew that she was a Psionic Magician. Furthermore, Han Chen felt that the other party''s mental energy was much stronger than Qiao Feiyan, which meant that this woman in front of him was most likely a Psionic Magician at the initial stage.


    "Fourth Elder''s direct disciple?" Han Chen muttered, he had an idea. The only Psionic Magician he knew of were the Fourth Elder, Liu Li, and the other Elder Mu s. And Elder Mu only took Ming Ruo as his direct disciple, so the person before him was most likely the Fourth Elder''s disciple.


    After a moment of thought, Han Chen also prepared to find a place to sit. He had just taken two steps when he caught a glimpse of something from the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help but turn his attention to the passageway to the seventh floor.


    The seventh floor was the main hub of the entire Spirit Gathering Tower. This was what the Elder Mu had told Han Chen back then.


    Do you want to go down and take a look? Han Chen squinted his eyes and fell into deep thought. After a moment of silence, he mumbled to himself, "Elder Mu didn''t say that I can''t go down, I want to see what''s on the seventh floor."


    After making up his mind, Han Chen walked towards the entrance of the tunnel with a tinge of anticipation. Just by standing at the top of the stairs, he felt an oppressive feeling that was several times stronger than before.


    The dark tunnel was like a black hole, and Angele could clearly feel the strong energy fluctuations coming from inside.


    Han Chen''s body could not help but stop for a moment, frowned, and immediately activated the devouring ability quietly, absorbing and resolving the surrounding spirit force. He stared at the pressure and walked step by step towards the deep staircase.


    At the same time, the beautiful woman who was cultivating slowly opened her eyes. There was some surprise in her eyes, her red lips moved slightly as she muttered softly, "Who is that person? and he''s actually not afraid of the pressure of the seventh level? "


    What they did not know was that Han Chen''s actions, in the eyes of the disciples of the Mystical Peak s, could be said to be extremely shocking. Even those outstanding direct disciples didn''t dare to rashly resist the pressure of the seventh floor.

 C165 Spirit Shifting Array

    Ta ta ta!


    The footsteps sounded clearer in the darkness. Each step was steady and steady. The feeling of stopping next to his ear was especially heavy and thick. The seventh floor of the empty Spirit Gathering Tower was filled with the heavy smell of earth. The Spirit Gathering Tower was upside down, and each floor was around five to six meters high. Thus, the seventh floor was at least forty meters underground.


    Following the footsteps that suddenly stopped, Han Chen walked down the last step. What came into view was a deep darkness, with only faint rays of light. The air was filled with a dense golden Spiritual Energy, as if it was a fog rising in the night.


    When he came down, he had always been thinking that this was a type of environment, but he didn''t expect it to be not too different from the upper levels. It was only because his Spiritual Energy had reached the thickest point.


    "Where is the main hub?" Han Chen muttered softly as he looked around at his surroundings. It was a field of silence and the atmosphere was like a secret room that was completely isolated from the outside world. As he stepped on the cold and hard stone tiles with his feet, Han Chen walked forward step by step, and a faint confusion appeared in his eyes.


    Weng! * At this moment, a hidden wave of energy quietly spread out. Strands of flowing light actually rose up from the ground that Han Chen was stepping on.


    "This is?" Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously withdrew his foot, and then took a few steps back.


    A circular ring of light similar to a formation appeared on the ground, the flowing golden light flickering. The intricate lines outlined the exquisite spell formation.


    "Is this the main hub of the Spirit Gathering Tower?" Han Chen''s face revealed a look of astonishment. Carefully observing the formation in front of him, the diameter of the formation was about five or six times larger, and the lines and patterns that formed it were extremely complicated.


    At the center of the formation was a palm-sized blue stone. The stone was crescent-shaped, and its entire body was sparkling and translucent. It emitted a wave of obscure energy fluctuations.


    Although Han Chen wasn''t very familiar with formations, he knew that some large scale formations would have powerful treasures as their core. In that case, the first reason would be to increase the strength of the array formation, and the second reason would be to extend the operation time of the array formation.


    The blue crescent stone emitted a gentle light as strands of golden Spiritual Energy surged out from its body.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, rubbed his chin and muttered, "Even if this stone is not a Holy-ranked equipment, it is definitely a top-grade equipment."


    Even though he said that, Han Chen did not have the intention to take it away. Every day, there would be Elders hidden in the shadows guarding the Spirit Gathering Tower. If he accidentally destroyed the main crux of the seventh floor, then the punishment would be severe enough to not even need to think about.


    "It''s about time to go." Han Chen sniffed, he did not plan to stay any longer.


    Just as he was about to leave, the The Supreme Divine Diagram inside his body suddenly released a strange fluctuation. Han Chen was shocked, he did not wait for him to react. A golden light suddenly shone in his eyes as he stared at the complicated and strange formation before him.


    Time seemed to have stopped as Han Chen''s eyes reflected the formation in front of him. Then, his body trembled violently, and his eyebrows shot up. Han Chen seemed to have returned to his senses after a lifetime ago, as he panted heavily.


    "So that''s how it is?" I understand. So this is how this formation operates. " Han Chen muttered softly, but his face revealed dense disbelief and an indescribable fanaticism.


    In that instant, a flash of light appeared in Han Chen''s mind, and a new piece of information suddenly appeared in his memory. And this message was precisely the interpretation of the formation in front of him.


    This formation was called the "Spirit Transformation Array" and it gathered the Spiritual Energy of the world here before sending it out. The blue stone at the center of the formation was named ''Lan Yuyue''. Just as Han Chen had thought, it was a top-grade treasure.


    The thing that surprised Han Chen was far from being the case. He had even discovered that the structure of the "Spirit Shifting Formation" was completely imprinted in his mind. According to the information given by the The Supreme Divine Diagram, this Spirit Shifting Formation could be used in battle.


    Han Chen closed both of his eyes, immersing himself in the formation''s profound mysteries. He frowned. Sometimes he revealed a look of understanding, sometimes he nodded, and sometimes he smiled.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed. The main crux on the ground once again returned to silence. In the empty seventh floor, other than the incomparably thick golden spirit energy, the only thing left over was Han Chen, who was deep in thought.


    All of a sudden, Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes, with a movement of his palm, subconsciously using martial force to draw out a 20 centimeter diameter array formation. The formation diagram was extremely complicated and exquisite. It would probably take at least half an hour for the painter who had the most experience in drawing it to do so.


    But human consciousness was extremely fast, almost in an instant. Han Chen then outlined the structure of the array in his mind.


    The exquisite array floated in front of Han Chen, with a thought, the Spirit Qi in the air instantly converged towards him. In the blink of an eye, a golden ball of light appeared above the array formation.


    "Haha, I succeeded." Han Chen was overjoyed, even he did not expect it to go so smoothly.


    In reality, it was not so. Because the The Supreme Divine Diagram had completely engraved the Spirit Shifting Formation in his mind, Han Chen could instantly depict this formation. So it was as if she was using her left and right hands as she pleased.


    "With this Spirit Shifting Formation, I can borrow the power of the outside world at any time." Han Chen was both surprised and happy, the Spirit Transference Array was somewhat similar to his own devouring ability. However, due to the lack of strength, the lethality of the innate divine ability was limited.


    But then again, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth outside was very sparse and not as dense as inside the tower. The power released might not be as lethal as he had imagined.


    "Forget it. No matter what, I definitely earned it this time." Han Chen revealed a happy smile, and then retracted his martial spirit energy, the Spirit Shifting Formation immediately disappeared along with the gold ball of power.


    After calming himself down, Han Chen stepped onto the sixth floor. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to stay on the seventh floor, but he found that there didn''t seem to be any spiritual force stimulation here. Since Han Chen was currently cultivating in both the martial cultivation and the Psionic Magician, in order to increase his mental strength, the best choice would naturally be the sixth floor.


    Just as he returned to the first floor, a gentle female voice sounded, "What''s on the seventh floor?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled at first, he turned to look at where the voice came from, only to see the beautiful woman who was just training her mental energy was looking at him. Are you talking to me? "


    "Do I have anyone else here besides you?" The woman asked gently.


    It was only then that Han Chen realized that there was still no one at this level. He then smiled embarrassedly and slowly walked over, "This one is Han Chen.


    "Ruo Ying." The woman replied indifferently.


    "I saw you training your mental strength just now. Are you the Fourth Elder''s personal disciple?"


    Ruo Ying did not answer and nodded her head, tacitly agreeing. She then asked once more, "You still haven''t told me what is on the seventh floor!"


    "Oh!" Yes, I''m sorry. Below us is the main hub of the Spirit Gathering Tower. There is a strange formation with a blue stone in the center of it. " As Han Chen explained, he sat down cross-legged about two meters away from the other party.


    "So that''s how it is." Ruo Ying nodded her head, her beautiful eyes moved, "Thank you. I had originally planned to wait until the middle stage of the Xiaocheng Stage to see for myself."


    "Senior Sister Ruo Ying''s mental strength should have reached the peak of the initial stage, it should be possible to break through in no time."


    "Oh? You can see through my mental strength? "


    "Hur hur, I was just speaking casually. I''ll cultivate first, and chat with Senior Sister Ruo Ying when I have time. " Han Chen laughed openly, he then sat straight and began to prepare himself to enter a state of cultivation.


    Ruo Ying frowned slightly as confusion surged out from her eyes. The young man in front of her made her feel that she couldn''t see through him. Even though she was only at the ninth level of Qi Refining, she was still able to reach the seventh level.


    Wait, he just said his name is Han Chen? With regards to the name Han Chen, she had heard a lot recently. Ruo Ying looked over, her expression becoming even more surprised. A bright white light flashed from between Han Chen''s brows, as a burst of Spirit Energy emitted out from his body.


    "Duo Spiritual Martial Force?" Ruo Ying could not help but be shocked, her eyebrows furrowed in shock. After sensing it with his mind, he realized that Han Chen''s mental strength was between the initial and middle stages of the technique.


    "This is really strange. It''s obvious that he didn''t open his sea of consciousness for very long, but soon he will enter the intermediate stage." Ruo Ying shook her head and thought for a while, but to no avail. Following which she relaxed her body and immersed herself in her cultivation.


    Han Chen''s sea of consciousness expanded, allowing the power of this layer to stimulate his mind. Han Chen felt a little dizzy, but he was very clear-headed.


    In the world of his sea of consciousness, there was an endless ocean. The golden ocean surged up waves after waves. Han Chen understood that this was caused by the stimulation from the outside world in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Unlike martial cultivation, Psionic Magician''s improvement speed was rather slow. Furthermore, there were very few ways to strengthen one''s mental strength. The most common way was to borrow heaven and earth treasures.


    The Beautiful Dragon''s Saliva that Qiao Feiyan had given to Han Chen back then in Merlin City had not been completely absorbed, and was fusing into her sea of consciousness to gradually increase his mental strength. If she were to absorb all four drops of the Beautiful Dragon''s Saliva, breaking through to the intermediate stage would not be difficult at all.


    While Han Chen channeled his mental energy to cultivate, he released his innate divine ability to devour the surrounding spirit energy. He was probably the only one who could multitask.


    Long before he had returned to the Mystical Peak, Han Chen had already felt signs of breaking through the first level of mastery. Now that there was time and place, he hoped to take this step.


    "Hah!" Right at this moment, a loud shout filled with malicious intent exploded beside Han Chen''s ears. His head buzzed, his Qi becoming disorderly, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

 C166 The direct disciple of the Second Elder

    The sudden turn of events set Han Chen''s heart on fire, and he who was in cultivation by the side could not help but be alarmed. His beautiful eyes opened, only to see Han Chen holding onto his chest with one hand, with blood trickling down the corner of his mouth, and a pool of blood on the ground beside his.


    It was very obvious that this was done only against Han Chen.


    "Brat, this sixth floor is also a place that you can enter?" Hurry up and get out of here. "


    Han Chen raised his head, and saw three or four figures slowly walking down the stairs. The one in the lead was a handsome young man with a teasing expression on his face. As for the person who spoke, he was a skinny man with small eyes and was wearing green clothes.


    "You Zhong?" Ruo Ying frowned, a look of disgust flashing past her eyes.


    A few people slowly walked over, and the leading man first looked deeply at Ruo Ying, then pointed at Han Chen, and said with a look of contempt, "Kid, stay away from her. Don''t sit so close next time, okay? "


    "Heh, Senior Brother You Zhong, why are you wasting your breath on him?" The man with small eyes laughed strangely and said disdainfully, "Why not just kick him out? Tell him not to come to the sixth floor again."


    "You Zhong, Fei Mu, what is the meaning of this?" Ruo Ying stood up, her beautiful eyes were wide open as she said, "Don''t you know that it is taboo for people to be disturbed while they are cultivating? Your actions just now almost took his life, don''t you know? "


    "Hehe, Ruo Ying, don''t be angry!" You Zhong smiled fawningly, he glanced at Han Chen from the corner of his eyes, and answered: "Isn''t he dead?"


    Ruo Ying couldn''t help but feel a little angry, her full chest was moving up and down, "You Zhong, don''t think that just because you''re the direct disciple of the Second Elder, you can do whatever you want. If you have nothing better to do, then just go and spar with Li Xiuwen, don''t come running in front of me all day and dazzle your eyes. "


    "You?"


    You Zhong frowned, he was about to retort. Fei Xuan, who was at the side, quickly stopped her and laughed as he spoke to Ruo Ying, "Senior Sister Ruo Ying, you can''t say things like that. Isn''t the reason Senior Brother You Zhong did all this for you? " With that, he turned to Han Chen and bellowed, "Brat, what are you still doing here? Still not getting out? "


    Han Chen''s face revealed a cold smile, and he slowly stood up from the ground. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Who was it that interrupted my practice just now?"


    The clear words were as sharp as bayonets, causing everyone to be startled. All eyes were focused on the other party.


    After a moment of shock, Fei Meng shouted, "What did you just say?"


    Han Chen''s expression was calm, his pitch-black pupils remained unperturbed, "Who was the one who interrupted my cultivation just now?"


    Whoa! They couldn''t help but be astonished. Were they tired of living? Even Ruo Ying''s face revealed a look of surprise. Could it be that the other party didn''t know that these people in front of him were all the direct disciples of the Second Elder?


    You Zhong''s expression immediately darkened as he stared coldly at Han Chen, "Kid, you don''t seem to have figured out the situation. I''ll give you another chance, get out of here right now."


    "Hey, what if I say no?" Han Chen chuckled, and looked at her without fear.


    Without waiting for You Zhong to make a move, Fei Ming who was at the side took a few steps forward, extended his right index finger and pointed at Han Chen''s nose and scolded, "Smelly brat, don''t be so shameless. Our Senior Brother You Zhong is already magnanimous enough.


    After saying that, Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and everyone''s intuition told them that there were countless hand shadows in front of them. In the next moment, kacha! The crisp sound of breaking bones stung their eardrums.


    Fei Hao instantly felt an incomparable pain from his right index finger, and his eyes bulged out of his body, "Ah!" "Stinky brat, if you dare touch me, scram."


    Fury angrily raised his palm to slap at Han Chen''s face. The sharp wind from his palm caused the surrounding air to tremble uneasily. Han Chen''s eyes congealed, and similarly, he raised his right palm, which flowed with a layer of white brilliance. At first glance, the light looked a little like a strange formation.


    Bang! The two palms collided solidly, and chaotic martial energy spread out. Fei Xuan couldn''t help but shake violently; his entire shoulder was trembling and going numb.


    "You?"


    "Hmph. A useless trash dares to make a ruckus here?" Han Chen released his hand, then raised his right leg and directly kicked his opponent''s chest. Puchi!


    Ka-cha! * Accompanied by the sound of his ribs breaking, his body was sent flying backwards under the astonished gazes of everyone present. Bang! He fell heavily to the ground, blood gushing out from his mouth.


    You Zhong and the rest were all dumbstruck by the scene in front of them, their faces full of disbelief. Even Ruo Ying was so surprised that her small mouth slightly opened. There was a complicated look in her eyes.


    Fei Ming struggled to move his body on the ground. That previously arrogant force had been replaced with great fear and hatred. He also had the strength of the first stage of the mastery, but compared to the last time he fought with Han Chen, he was much weaker.


    And after Han Chen had comprehended the mysteries of the "Spirit Transformation Array", not only was his strength greatly increased, he was even more powerful. Adding on his opponent''s carelessness, there was no pressure at all for him to easily obtain victory.


    "Brat, who are you?" You Zhong''s face was ashen, but he did not dare to underestimate Han Chen.


    "Han Chen."


    "You are Han Chen?" You Zhong and the others were all startled, they looked at each other, and could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. In the past few days, they had heard quite a bit about Han Chen.


    Fei Ming, who had already sat up on the ground, couldn''t help but have a change in expression as he regretted his decision in his heart. Han Chen''s strength was something that even Deng Ling could fight with, but this time, he had really kicked his luck.


    Amidst his surprise, You Zhong''s expression became even uglier, and a tyrannical Qi exploded out from his body. The two people beside him knew what was going to happen next, so they subconsciously retreated.


    Han Chen''s expression couldn''t help but change, "Second level of the mastery?"


    "Hmph. Brat, I''ll tell you this. You''ve offended the wrong person today." You Zhong''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the other party, one hand turning into a claw that grabbed towards Han Chen''s neck.


    Han Chen frowned, he did not dare be careless, channeling his martial spirit energy, he reached out and slapped the other party''s wrist. But You Zhong''s movements were abnormally agile, his arm bent downwards, and directly dodged Han Chen''s palm wind, and then his attack went straight for his chest.


    Swoosh! Without waiting for You Zhong''s attack to hit the target, Han Chen''s footsteps changed, and he instantly left his original position, dodging to the side.


    "Hmph, I''d like to see where you can hide!" You Zhong taunted her in disdain, then released an even stronger imposing manner, and rushed towards Han Chen to launch an even more powerful attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the Spirit Gathering Tower''s sixth floor became a battleground. However, with the exception of Han Chen, the only people who were able to reach here were the direct disciples of the elders, so there were only a few people spectating.


    Ruo Ying''s beautiful eyes contained a hint of faint anxiety, even she herself could not explain why she was feeling so anxious. Maybe it was because she loathed You Zhong, she hoped that Han Chen would be fine, but it was obviously impossible. The difference between the second level of the mastery and the ninth level of the Refinement Realm was not something that could be easily filled up so easily. Furthermore, Han Chen still had injuries on his body.


    Fei Meng had already been helped to his feet by his companions. His face was filled with resentment as he stared at the fierce battle in front of him. He cursed in his heart, "You damned brat, let''s see what else you can do."


    Bang! Han Chen received the palm from You Zhong in a direct confrontation. The difference in strength made his arm go numb, and the chaotic aura caused the injuries in his body to be affected. He could not help but feel his blood rushing up and his face turn red.


    "Han Chen, don''t think that just because you can be on par with Deng Ling that you can become so arrogant." You Zhong''s eyes flashed with a proud look, and said with disdain.


    Han Chen replied without hesitation, "How funny, I wonder which shameless person used this move while I was cultivating."


    "Shut up." You Zhong was almost angered to the point that his eyes burned with fire. Condensing his palm, violent energy fluctuations quietly spread out. Fall down for me! "King Kong Palm."


    Buzz! Buzz! A slight disturbance could be heard in the air as a giant golden palm separated from You Zhong''s palm and struck towards Han Chen with a fierce momentum.


    "Star Attraction Palm!" Han Chen secretly shouted as he quietly activated his devouring ability. Similarly, a gigantic palm broke out from his body, but the color of Han Chen''s gigantic palm was black.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The two palms collided firmly with the ground, and the violent energy waves caused the Spiritual Energy in the air to churn up and down. The power of You Zhong''s King Kong Palm was not to be underestimated, whether it was in terms of aura or strength.


    Bang! With a muffled sound, the golden palm power broke through the huge black palm. However, the Star Attraction Palm was infused with the Devouring Force, so the power of the King Kong Palm was greatly reduced.


    Just as Han Chen was about to circulate his energy to stop the remaining power, he felt an intense pain in his chest and a mouthful of salty taste welled up from his throat.


    Not far away, Ruo Ying could tell that Han Chen''s situation was bad. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The remnants of the Vajra Palm shattered into pieces when they were less than half a meter away from Han Chen.


    "Enough, all of you stop." Ruo Ying shouted coldly.


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief and looked towards Ruo Ying with a grateful gaze.


    As for You Zhong, he did not budge an inch, and with a gloomy face, he said, "Ruo Ying, don''t mind about my matters. Today, I will definitely teach this kid a lesson. "


    "You Zhong, you are too right, do you know which clan elder is waiting for you at the Spirit Gathering Tower today?"


    "Me?" You Zhong was surprised, he realised that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    At this moment, a sharp aura swept out, accompanied by a dignified and furious voice, "Hmph, you guys have quite the guts to dare make a move in the Spirit Gathering Tower."

 C167 mastery

    Everyone was shocked. In the next moment, they saw an old figure in his fifties or sixties appearing at the entrance of the building. The old man was slightly thin, and the skin on his face was slightly wrinkled. Judging from the aura he emitted, he was definitely an elder with considerable seniority.


    Ruo Ying, You Zhong and the rest all had a change in expression, and they all bowed respectfully, "Greetings Fifth Elder."


    Fifth Elder? Han Chen could not help but be startled, wasn''t the one who wanted to accept Huayun City as his direct disciple the Fifth Elder?


    "En!" Fifth Elder let out a light snort, raised her old eyes slightly, and her gaze landed on Han Chen, "You''re the one that defeated Huayun City in one move?"


    Han Chen was startled, could it be that the other party was going to add insult to injury? He nodded and cupped his hands together before replying in a low voice, "Yes, I am."


    Then, his gaze swept across You Zhong and the rest. "You few clearly know that you are not allowed to take action in the Spirit Gathering Tower, but you still went against the rules. "He deserves to be punished, he really deserves to be punished."


    "Fifth Elder." You Zhong hurriedly opened his mouth to explain, and said, "Fifth Elder, we did not make the first move." Pointing his finger at Han Chen, he said, "He first injured Fei Hao, and disciple took the initiative to teach him a lesson."


    "Yes, Fifth Elder." The other two You Zhong companions voiced their agreement.


    "Oh? "Is that so?"


    "Heh." Han Chen chuckled, a few traces of sarcasm could be seen on his face, "Then Senior Brother You Zhong, why didn''t you guys interrupt my cultivation while I was cultivating, causing me to be seriously injured first?"


    "You?" You Zhong frowned, and was about to retort.


    Fifth Elder shouted in a cold voice, "Enough, I can see what is happening here clearly." This Elder has not reached the point where my eyes are blurry and my vision is blurry. "


    Hearing this, the atmosphere immediately became quiet. You Zhong lowered his head, looking unsatisfied. However, he didn''t feel too conflicted. He thought that since he was the Second Elder''s direct disciple, the Fifth Elder would not punish him severely no matter what.


    "You Zhong, as the direct disciple of the Second Elder, you know it''s illegal. I order you to bear the thirty strokes of the staff, and go to the Law Enforcement Hall tomorrow to receive your punishment. "


    You Zhong frowned, although he was unhappy, but he nodded his head, "Yes, Fifth Clan Elder."


    "Fei Hen, if you interrupt the training of others, I order you to bear the punishment of sixty staff strokes." When your injuries are healed, go to the Law Enforcement Hall and receive your punishment. "


    "Yes, Fifth Elder." Fei Ming replied weakly in a low voice, his face turning into that of a bitter gourd.


    "As for Han Chen." His lips moved slightly as he said in a flat voice, "Although you have a reason to fight someone in the Spirit Gathering Tower, I will punish you by sending you to the inner wall of the Spirit Gathering Tower to think for seven days."


    "Really?" So light? " You Zhong could not help but shout out.


    "What is it? You think that this elder''s punishment is unfair? "


    "Me?" You Zhong''s voice paused, upon contact with the sharp gaze of the other party, he could only swallow the words at the corner of his mouth. disciple has no objections. "


    "That''s for the best." The fifth elder glanced at him unhappily before performing several hand signs consecutively. A white circle of light suddenly appeared on the side near the wall. Han Chen, in these seven days, you are not allowed to leave the halo without permission. Otherwise, you will be severely punished. "


    "Yes, Fifth Elder." Han Chen nodded, he knew that the other party had already given him the greatest amount of grace. One must know that the punishment at the Law Enforcement Hall was not something that could be defended against using raw power. Compared to You Zhong and Fei Hao, it was much lighter.


    Han Chen slowly walked towards the light circle. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, he turned around and looked at the crowd, and in the end, his gaze landed on Ruo Ying. Senior Sister Ruo Ying, can you help the next one? "


    "Hmm?" Ruo Ying could not help but be taken aback, her face revealed confusion, "Tell me."


    "After you go out later, go find a girl called Ming Ruo. She''s my younger sister. I''ll have to trouble you to tell her that I am cultivating here and not to worry. "


    Everyone knew about the name Ming Ruo. The news of the Fourth and Fifth Elders fighting each other wanting to take her as their direct disciple had long ago spread throughout the entire Mystical Peak.


    Ruo Ying was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, it just so happens that I want to see her too."


    "Mm, thank you very much." Han Chen smiled in gratitude, and stepped into the light circle. When he put both feet into the ring, the scene in front of him changed dramatically. All he could see was the endless darkness. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Even the Fifth Elder, Ruo Ying and the others disappeared from her sight. Han Chen was secretly shocked. It seems like these seven days of reflection on the wall wasn''t as simple as he had imagined.


    On the other hand, the people outside the light circle could see Han Chen inside. However, seeing the confused look on the other party''s face, everyone understood what was going on. It could be possible that the Fifth Elder had set up some sort of barrier there, causing the environment inside and outside to be mistaken.


    "Alright, do what you need to do. Remember, if you like to fight, go to the Colosseum. " The Fifth Elder waved her sleeve and disappeared from the sixth floor.


    You Zhong''s heart could be said to be exceptionally aggrieved. He did not expect that if he did not reap any benefits, he would have to pay the fine of thirty canes. He fiercely glared at Han Chen who was within the halo of light, then silently turned around and left.


    As for Fei Meng, he looked as if he was about to die. It was obviously just a show of force, but he didn''t expect it to be even more unsightly than the other party''s.


    After they left, only Han Chen and Ruo Ying remained on the sixth floor. But the latter did not have any intention to stay, and even if she were to stay here, Han Chen would not be able to hear anything. After giving him a complicated look, Ruo Ying left as well.


    Even though Han Chen''s eyes were in complete darkness, it did not affect the surrounding dense spirit energy or the stimulation. In other words, Han Chen could similarly cultivate within them.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged and began recuperating as he entered a state of cultivation.


    The quiet sixth floor descended into a stifling silence. A soft sigh could be heard. Under the dim light, the fifth elder''s skinny body could be seen.


    "This child is a martial cultivation, and also a Psionic Magician in the initial stages. Compared to the Huayun City, he is much more outstanding. After a few days, I will take him as my direct disciple, isn''t that wonderful! "


    Time quickly passed and the Spirit Gathering Tower was filled with new groups of people. However, there were very few who were able to reach the sixth level.


    At this time, Han Chen was in a delicate state, as if he had merged into his sea of consciousness. When his spiritual force touched every corner of his sea of consciousness, he could feel the changes occurring in every part of his sea of consciousness.


    "Is he about to break through?" Han Chen thought.


    Buzz! Buzz! At this moment, the calm surface of the sea suddenly became restless. It was as if the high tide had set off layer after layer of water splashes. Han Chen was silent within as he earnestly tried to comprehend the growth of his mental strength.


    After an unknown period of time, Han Chen''s sea of consciousness gradually calmed down. Streams of golden, sacred light surged up from the ocean''s surface. Han Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that his mental strength was at least several times stronger than it was a few days ago.


    "Middle stage." Han Chen was ecstatic, of course he knew, the reason why he improved so quickly was because of Qiao Feiyan''s 4 drops of Dragon''s Saliva.


    Han Chen withdrew his consciousness from his sea of consciousness. Just as he was about to wake up. An intense wave of energy fluctuations surged from the inside of his body.


    "No way!" Two breakthroughs at the same time? "


    Han Chen suppressed the joy in his heart, and immediately pulled the Martial Spirit Qi in his body to flow through his entire body. Wave after wave of powerful aura spread out from his body. If one were to observe from the outside, they would see that Han Chen''s body was surrounded by a faint golden brilliance.


    "Break!" Han Chen secretly shouted, and everything went smoothly as if it was natural. His eyes suddenly opened and the golden light around his body disappeared like a whale sucking water.


    At that moment, Han Chen''s aura seemed to have undergone a qualitative change. He waved his hand, and a condensed light aura immediately shot out. The release of martial spirit energy, a symbol of mastery.


    "We have finally reached the mastery." The corner of Han Chen''s mouth raised into a satisfied smile, he had the confidence that if he met Deng Ling again, he could easily defeat him.


    "Wait, how many days has it been?" Han Chen''s heart froze, but he realized that the scenery in front of him had already returned to the environment of the sixth floor. Under the dim light, he was the only person left in the empty space.


    "Has it been seven days?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Han Chen felt that the time limit had already been reached. Otherwise, what would appear in front of his eyes would have been endless darkness. Han Chen stood up from the ground, patted his hands, and quickly walked up the stairs.


    After exiting the Spirit Gathering Tower, the magnificent sunlight was exceptionally dazzling. The breeze that blew in his face was like a soft gauze that brushed against his cheeks. Han Chen raised his head, and let out a light sigh of relief. He took a deep stretch and headed towards his residence.


    "It''s been so long since we last met, that Ming Ruo girl should be worried by now." The moment Han Chen stepped into the courtyard, a furry black ball rushed towards him. "Yiyayaya!"


    Who else could it be other than Blacky? He opened his big round eyes and was filled with a human-like flattery and joy.


    "Big brother, you''re back." Then, a soft and delicate body jumped into Han Chen''s embrace. This was not only that, even Thunder Elemental Lion Whitey who was in the room excitedly ran out to welcome his.


    "Hehe, that''s enough, Ming Ruo, I am about to be strangled to death by you." Han Chen gently caressed the other party''s head and laughed.


    "Hmph, big brother, you''re lying." Ming Ruo pouted, her beautiful eyes feigning anger. "You said that you would return in seven days, and it''s already been ten days."


    "Ten days? "That long?" Han Chen was startled. He had thought that the time should have passed a little more than three days, but he had not expected it to be more than three days. Then, he pinched Ming Ruo''s cute little face: It''s my brother''s fault. How''s your learning with Elder Mu these past few days?


    "Master gave me a break a few days ago. He said that the day for the Spiritual Martial Force fight was almost here and that he would be rather busy these days."

 C168 Spiritual Martial Force Vanguard

    Han Chen could not help but be startled, as he seemed to have heard some disciples discussing this matter on the way back from the Spirit Gathering Tower. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but now that Ming Ruo had said this, the curiosity in his heart couldn''t help but be piqued.


    "Eh, big brother still doesn''t know about the Spiritual Martial Force Competition?" A trace of doubt emerged in Ming Ruo''s intelligent eyes.


    "I don''t know!" "Tell me about it."


    "Great!" "Hehe, so I''ve also had a time to explain things to big brother." Ming Ruo smiled mischievously, held Han Chen''s hand and walked to the door to sit down. Little Black and Little White also followed along. The intelligence of these two small beasts were not inferior to humans. They could completely understand the meaning of their conversation.


    Han Chen also laughed, his face revealing traces of tender affection, "This girl."


    "The Spirit Martial Competition is a ceremony held once every three years in the inner sect of Mystical Peak. All of the talented disciples in the sect will be participating in this competition. "


    "Once every three years? I seem to have a bit of an impression of him. " Han Chen squinted his eyes. He remembered that three years ago, when he was still an outer disciple, he had indeed heard about the competition in the Spirit realm. However, at that time, he was practically a neglected existence, so when others were happily chatting about interesting things, he could only stay alone in a corner where no one else was.


    "So this should be the competition between martial cultivation and right?" Han Chen casually revealed his own understanding.


    "Big brother is indeed smart, but this time you''re only half right."


    "Oh? You''re only half right? "


    "En!" Ming Ruo nodded her head, then opened her red lips and said, "Another reason is because the competition for the Spirit realm is being held at a treasure named Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower."


    Hiss! Even Han Chen couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air, if he really had to say it. There was no one in the Mystical Peak who did not know of the mighty "Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower". This was a special and powerful Holy-ranked Artifact, it could be said to be the''s secret treasure. Its value even exceeded that of the "Classic of Longevity".


    "Master said that you must attend the Spiritual Martial Force Competition when the time comes. He said that the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower would be of great help to you, and he also said that the Spirit Gathering Tower was built based on the inspiration from the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. "


    "Oh?" Han Chen could not help but be shocked, the Spirit Gathering Tower came from the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower? If that was the case, the tower would have all sorts of strange formations, martial skills, and so on.


    "Big Brother, Master said to work hard and show off. It would be best if he could get into the top ten. "


    "This old man." The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched. Why does it sound like I''m his disciple? With a quick thought, he realized that Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower had been famous for a long time. It would be a good thing if he could obtain some fortuitous encounter from it.


    After a moment of thought, Han Chen nodded, and a rough idea formed in his mind. Then, he asked in a gentle tone, "Ming Ruo, did Elder Mu call you to participate?"


    "No!" Ming Ruo shook her head, "He said that I just broke through the initial stages, and do not have the power to participate."


    What? Initial stage? Han Chen almost fell down from the stairs, his face was full of disbelief, "Ming Ruo, you, you became a Psionic Magician?"


    "That''s right! Master gave me a strange fruit to eat. Then, I felt confused. When I woke up, I could use my spiritual power. "Big brother, look." As Ming Ruo spoke, she pointed to a small stone on the ground not far away, and a light flashed between her brows. The small stone immediately detached itself from the ground and floated into the air.


    Han Chen had a face full of surprise, and his heart was filled with even more shock. It had only been a few days, and Ming Ruo was already so familiar with using her mental force. A natural born special body was indeed different.


    However, the strange fruit mentioned by the man just now was probably a tonic to increase his spiritual force. Han Chen could not help but sigh. The Elder Mu regarded Ming Ruo very highly.


    "Oh right, Ming Ruo." "Han Chen suddenly thought of something, with a flip of his right hand, a dark red pearl appeared out of thin air. Ming Ruo, this is the relic your father left behind back then. His name was the Soul Devouring Spirit, and he was a top grade treasure used by the Psionic Magician. Since you have now become a Psionic Magician, take this! "


    Seeing the Soul Devouring Spirit, Ming Ruo''s small face became gloomy, and after a long while, she did not seem like she was going to accept it. Then, she gently heaved a sigh of relief and smiled while shaking her head.


    "No, brother, you are also a Psionic Magician, right? "I can feel the fluctuations of your spiritual force."


    "What?" Han Chen was obviously startled for a moment.


    "Since big brother is also from Psionic Magician, this small ball is for you." Ming Ruo raised her head and looked at her with her spirited big eyes. Big Brother is currently the closest person to Ming Ruo in this world, I believe that Father won''t blame me if I give it to you. If it continues to stay with me, it will only make me miss my parents even more. "


    Han Chen''s heart trembled slightly. For a moment, he actually felt that Ming Ruo had already grown up, and was no longer that frail little girl from before. However, this Spirit Devouring Demon is more useful to you. "


    "It''s just a precious artifact. Besides, Master also gave me a precious artifact." Ming Ruo raised her right hand and raised her sleeves. On her white wrist was a crystal clear green bracelet, from which a faint wave of obscure power could be felt.


    "This?" Han Chen was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak, the Elder Mu was too good to Ming Ruo! He gave her the spirit fruit and a treasure. Most likely, no direct disciple of an elder would receive such treatment.


    "How is it? Big Brother, can you accept the Spirit Devouring Spirit now? "


    "Hur hur, alright. Can''t I accept it?" Han Chen helplessly shook his head and laughed, and then tenderly caressed the other party''s head.


    Little Black and Little White were jumping around in the courtyard, having fun. Han Chen and Ming Ruo, the siblings, had smiles on their faces as they watched the warm and lively scene in front of them.


    With only three days left, the Spirit Martial Competition was about to begin. Han Chen planned to adjust his body to its best condition. Although Ming Ruo did not need to participate in the Spirit Martial Competition, she trained very diligently in the Spirit Force.


    In the heart of this delicate girl, there was still a hidden hatred. Other than that, he also had another reason. It was for Han Chen, as she no longer wished to become his burden or be a burden to him.


    Sometimes, when a person is working hard, it may not be for himself, but for someone he cares about.


    In the following three days, Mystical Peak entered into an unprecedented state of jubilation and liveliness. After the tea break, they talked about the so-called Spiritual Martial Force Competition Grand Ceremony. For many people, it was not because they wanted to compete for the ranking. Instead, it was for the good fortune within the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    "I am finally waiting for the competition of the Spiritual Martial Force. When I stay in the tower for a day, my strength will definitely increase by a huge amount."


    "Hehe, I''ve been waiting for this day for three years. Last time, I didn''t have the qualifications to participate, but now I finally have a chance."


    In a corner of the Colosseum, a few people were sitting together, laughing and chatting. Their faces were filled with anticipation and excitement. And because the date of the Spirit realm competition was approaching, almost all the arenas in the arena were empty. It could be seen that everyone wanted to save their energy until that moment to show off their skills.


    "Hey, tell me, who obtained the champion position in the Spiritual Martial Force this time around?" A fair skinned young woman with average looks said.


    "I''m guessing that it must be the Great Clan Elder''s direct disciple, Li Xiuwen."


    "Hard to say, I think the second clan elder''s direct disciple, You Zhong, will be the champion." Another person retorted.


    "Yes, that''s right. The probability of these two being alive is quite high. But the person I support will always be the Fourth Elder''s direct disciple, Senior Sister Ruo Ying, hehe. "


    "Come on! Seeing your wretched look, Senior Sister Ruo Ying did not even spare you a glance. " A man on the side glanced at him unhappily, and said immediately, "I can''t say who will be the champion, but actually, Senior Brother Deng Ling''s chances are quite high as well. I wonder if this year''s Spiritual Martial Tournament Champion will break last year''s record. "


    "The one who took the title last time was the personal disciple of Xuan Ying Zi''s vice sect master, right?"


    "That''s right!" However, he does not plan on participating this year, otherwise he will definitely be the champion. "


    "Of course. However, I have a feeling that this year will be even more exciting than last time."


    The disciples of the Mystical Peak were all looking forward to it. The three-year grand ceremony was about to begin.


    Three days passed in a flash. When the morning sun shone down on the land, the Mystical Peak appeared in the midst of a golden glow.


    In the quiet room, Han Chen sat on the bed with his legs crossed, his entire body surrounded by a layer of faint red light. Following which, the surrounding airflow became chaotic and the Spiritual Energy of the world quickly converged within Liu Ming''s body. Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes as two sharp rays of light shot out from his pupils.


    "Just by opening another meridian, I''ll be able to complete the second level of the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique."


    Han Chen let out a long sigh of relief, and the corner of his mouth raised into a knowing smile. As the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique progressed, his strength also increased along with it.


    "Han Chen, Ming Ruo."


    A familiar voice came from outside the courtyard, bringing Han Chen''s thoughts back to reality. Then, it was Ming Ruo''s clear and sweet voice. "Big Sister Xin Lan, Senior Brother Wu Jun, Senior Brother Dawei, all of you are here?"


    "That''s right!" Where''s your brother? "


    "I''m here." Han Chen opened the door, only to see that everyone had come, all of them dressed neatly, in high spirits.


    "It''s getting late. The Spiritual Martial Force competition will start in two hours. Let''s go over now!" Wu Jun said in a clear voice, and one could tell that his face was obviously filled with excitement.


    Han Chen nodded, he raised his head and looked towards the sky. His gaze penetrated through the nine layers of clouds, as though he wanted to see through the azure sky.

 C169 Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower

    Earth Profound Peak, the most vast mountain in the entire Mystical Peak.


    On this mountain peak, there was an extremely vast dao field. Only a grand ceremony of some kind would be held here.


    The rows of towering buildings were like golden palaces, and under the illumination of the sun, they seemed even more dazzling.


    At this time, a dense crowd had already gathered at the arena of the Earth Xuan Feng Dao, like a tide. The entire venue was in jubilation, and the majority of the audience''s faces were filled with thick excitement and anticipation.


    "It''s really quite lively. I heard that this year, even outer disciples have come to watch." Xin Lan said as he looked around.


    "Oh? Are all the outer sect disciples here as well? " Han Chen was startled, but as expected, there was a relatively reserved crowd of people at the west side of the stage. They were not as open as the other inner sect disciples, and as they communicated with each other, they looked at the inner sect disciples with more or less respect.


    "Back then, we were the same as them, filled with boundless desire for the inner court." Wu Jun said while seemingly sighing.


    Dawei shook his head and said, "They won''t be able to participate in the Spiritual Martial Force. It would be better if they couldn''t!"


    "It''s good to be lively here." The one who spoke was Xiao Wen, but there was a slight sense of loss on her face. She and the little monkey were only at the second level of the Refinement Stage, and the minimum requirement for participating in the Spiritual Martial Force was the third level of the Refinement Realm. Therefore, they had to wait for three more years.


    The few of them chatted as they walked, Ming Ruo carrying Little Black in her arms, Thunder Elemental Lion and Little White following behind her. But instead, it attracted the gazes of quite a number of people in the surroundings. When the Beast King Thunder Elemental Lion reaches adulthood, it will be equivalent to an expert''s morphogenesis. There were quite a few disciples in the inner sect who raised magical beast cubs, but the highest ranked ones were at most at the seventh rank.


    Just then, a few unfriendly figures blocked the path of Han Chen and the rest. The few of them were shocked, they turned out to be Deng Ling, Huayun City, Mei Ling and the rest of the six or seven people.


    "Heh, what a coincidence. We meet again." Deng Ling had a light smile on her face.


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows, and replied with disdain, "What? Is there something wrong with Senior Brother Deng Ling? "


    Seeing Han Chen''s careless expression, Deng Ling, Huayun City and the rest all frowned. One of them was a tall and sturdy man with rather broad shoulders. He slowly walked forward, and his eyes revealed great ridicule.


    "Kid, it''s not good to be too arrogant."


    "Is that so? I think I''m quite obedient. If people do not offend me, then I will not offend them. " Han Chen spread his hands, as if it was none of his business.


    "You?" The man frowned, but just as he was about to flare up, Deng Ling behind him called out, "Gu Tao, come back."


    "Hmph." The muscular man who was called Gu Tao glared at Han Chen fiercely, and then turned around and returned to his original position.


    Deng Ling tilted her head slightly, her gaze slightly slanted, and said with a cold tone: "Han Chen, do not take yourself too seriously, we will meet again at the Spirit Sword Mountain, heh."


    With that, Deng Ling shot a threatening sneer at her before turning to leave. Huayun City, Gu Tao and the others looked at each other coldly, then followed him out.


    Han Chen gazed at the few figures behind him, his gaze revealing a trace of profoundness.


    Xin Lan, Wu Jun and the rest heaved a sigh of relief, the former frowned and said gently: "Han Chen, looking at their appearances, I''m afraid that they will not be able to do you any good during the competition."


    "That''s right!" "Big brother." Ming Ruo''s beautiful eyebrows similarly contained a little worry. Amongst those few people, besides Mei Ling and Huayun City, all of them had the strength of mastery.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, a cold glint flashed past his eyes, "I was actually afraid that they would not come!"


    Wu Jun and the others could not help but be startled, even they felt a chill from the aura that was being emitted from Han Chen''s body.


    Crash! * At this moment, a commotion broke out somewhere in the crowd. In the midst of his astonishment, he looked in the direction where the voice came from. A few young figures slowly walked over from the crowd.


    Han Chen''s eyes slightly lit up. The Ruo Ying he knew from the sixth floor was also one of them. The other one was actually the second elder''s direct disciple, You Zhong.


    Compared to the two of them, the person that attracted the most attention was a handsome young man walking in the middle. The man wore a sky-blue robe, and between his brows was a faint hint of cynicism. A warm smile hung on his face.


    "Wah!" Senior Brother Xiuwen, Senior Brother Xiuwen. " From the crowd came the exclamations of all sorts of lovestruck girls.


    "Senior Brother Xiuwen is so handsome!" Senior brother in terms of cultivation, you must become the champion. "


    "Senior Xiu Wen will win, we will support you forever."


    Most of the cheers were made by women. On the other side, Han Chen was also slightly surprised, "The Great Clan Elder''s direct disciple, Li Xiuwen?"


    "That''s right." Wu Jun nodded, and replied, "This Li Xiuwen is currently acknowledged as the most talented of the inner sect disciples, and is even recognized as the second senior Mo Hen."


    "Mo Hen?" The faces of Xin Lan, Da Wei, the little monkey, Xiao Wen and the others were all moved. In the eyes of the disciples of Mystical Peak, that Mo Hen could be said to be an absolute model. To be able to be compared with him, he must be a dragon among men, a peerless genius.


    Mo Hen? Hearing this name, Han Chen could not help but think of the strange creatures in the psychedelic forest. Eleven years ago, Mo Hen helped him search for the hemoptysis, but after that, he accidentally died. Could there be some connection between the two?


    "Senior Sister Ruo Ying, you can do it! We support you!"


    "Senior brother You Zhong is the best, the champion is yours."


    "We support Senior Brother Deng Ling. Senior Brother Deng Ling will win."


    The entire stage was set ablaze with excitement. In the eyes of the crowd, Li Xiuwen, You Zhong, Ruo Ying and the others had quite the potential to win.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! At the same time, a clap of thunder rumbled through the void. Everyone in the audience was shocked, and then they heard the sound of rushing wind.


    Xiu Xiu! * One shadow after another flashed across the sky, and sharp figures descended from the rooftops of the buildings in the surrounding area. Some wore gorgeous long robes, while others simply plain clothes. All of them emanated powerful auras.


    "The Elders are here."


    After a while, dozens of figures could be seen on the roofs of the nearby buildings. The Great Elder, the Second Elder, and the Third Elder were among them. Everyone could not help but be secretly amazed. This was indeed the grand ceremony that was held once every three years. There was probably no time that they would be more well-rounded than this. However, the two headmasters had yet to appear.


    "Big brother, look. The two elders we saw in the outer court that day came as well." And Master is there. I saw him. " Ming Ruo pointed to the top floor of a building.


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded. He also saw the figures of the Ninth Elder and Elder Song He in the crowd.


    The elders greeted each other while cupping their fists. Normally, they had to manage their own affairs. It was a rare thing that they were gathered together in such a perfect state.


    The crowd of inner and outer sect disciples on the field were all gathered together, shouting and cheering nonstop. The dense mass of people made the scene extremely spectacular. All eyes were on this day. The reason why everyone was clamoring was to witness the vast scene of the Spiritual Martial Force fighting.


    After a simple greeting, the silver-haired Great Elder took a few steps forward in the air. His figure was extremely swift and fierce as he waved his hand and shouted, "I request for the two headmasters."


    "I request of the two headmasters." Thousands and thousands of disciples shouted out in unison. Their voices were mighty and loud as they shot into the nine heavens.


    "Haha, everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    Accompanied by a hearty and gentle laughter, two streams of light flew in from two different directions, one from the south and the other from the north. One of them was slightly plump and wore a white robe. One of them was rather skinny, but he was wearing a black robe.


    "I pay my respects to the two headmasters." Countless inner and outer court disciples shouted out at the same time.


    "No need to be so polite." Xuan Fengzi who was dressed in white was full of energy as he looked at the disciples below, his face filled with pride. The Mystical Peak had flourished and flourished in his hands, what could he be happier than this?


    "Senior brother headmaster, the time for the Spiritual Martial Force to fight is almost here." The black clothed Vice Sect Master Xuan Yingzi said.


    "Alright." Xuan Fengzi understood and nodded, with a thought, he waved his hand. A golden ray of light flew out from his hand.


    "Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower."


    In the next moment, a violent wave of energy fluctuations exploded in the air. Under countless burning gazes, the golden light became bigger and bigger, and in the blink of an eye, it had expanded by more than ten times.


    Han Chen was surprised, his face revealing a look of astonishment. Beneath the golden glow was a beautiful pagoda. The pagoda grew bigger and bigger, and the entire dao platform was filled with violent spiritual energy.


    At this moment, not only were the inner court disciples extremely excited. Even the eyes of the Elders were filled with a fervent look.


    In the blink of an eye, the height and width of the pagoda surpassed the biggest building on the Earth Profound Mountain. Bang! With a sound, it heavily landed in the center of the space. From afar, it looked no different from a real pagoda. However, layers of bright, colorful light was flowing on the surface of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    The pagoda had a total of nine floors, and its height was about seventy to eighty meters above the ground. The higher he went, the narrower it became. The sharp top of the pagoda seemed like it was going to pierce through the clouds and reach the sky.


    Everyone present had expressions of admiration. This was the treasure of the Mystical Peak, the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    Without waiting for the crowd to come to their senses, the Great Elder, Second Elder, and Third Elder all flew out at the same time. There were three afterimages in the air, flashing up to the top of the tower, showing a pentagonal posture towards Xuan Fengzi and Xuan Ying Zi.


    The five of them exchanged glances and nodded in understanding.


    Following that, the five of them shot a beam of light towards the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower in the middle. Boundless Martial Energy swept out like a tidal wave. Under the crowd''s serious and fervent gaze, the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower started to turn illusory.


    Like the reflection of ripples on the water surface, the entire body of the tower twisted and distorted, giving people a false and realistic feeling.

 C170 Entering Tower

    Everyone present looked nervously at the scene that was happening. Two sect masters and three elders were channeling powerful and vigorous martial spirit into the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower at the same time.


    He stared at the five dazzling beams of light that connected to the top of the tower. It was just like a colourful giant net. The body of the tower became increasingly illusory and distorted. Gradually, even the exquisite wall could not be seen clearly.


    Han Chen frowned, his face filled with confusion.


    In the next moment, a vast ocean of martial elemental energy fluctuations exploded outwards. Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, they only saw that the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower was actually split into four, and from the center of the Dao Pillar, they directly dispersed into four different directions: east, south, west, and north.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! This was the first time they had seen such a scene, and they were all shocked, their faces filled with disbelief. There were four pagodas in a single pagoda. If they had not appeared before Chu Feng, it would have truly been unbelievable.


    Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring, Ming Ruo and the others were all dumbstruck. Even Han Chen was shocked, he only saw that the four Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower had become illusionary, and the tower body seemed to be twisted. It was as though he was watching through the vision of a burning flame.


    "Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, hehe." Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi revealed a satisfied smile. Vice Sect Master Xuan Ying Zi and the three elders looked at each other and smiled.


    The crowd fell into a huge uproar as all sorts of discussions broke out. They all pointed at the four Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower and exclaimed.


    "I''ve only heard of how mystical the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower is before. Now that I''ve seen it with my own eyes, it is definitely true." Han Chen secretly nodded, he carefully observed the four illusions of the Spirit Martial Tower, but he could not differentiate between the real and the fake. Or they were real, or they were fake.


    Wu Jun seemed to be able to see through Han Chen''s confusion, and then said, "This Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower is divisible and compatible, but it is actually all true. We''re all going to enter the inner world of the tower later. "


    The world inside the tower? Han Chen, Xin Lan and the others were also stunned. "Can this Four Divisions Tower hold so many of us?"


    Looking around, there were at least eight thousand disciples in the inner and outer sects of Mystical Peak. There were around three thousand inner disciples, and there were more than two thousand at the 3rd level of the Refinement Stage and above. If one calculated it this way, one would need to split the five hundred or so participants from the four Spiritual Martial Towers. Even if they pretended to enter, it would still be very crowded.


    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about that. The Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower is a world of its own, and I am not too sure about the secrets within, so I will know once I enter later. " Hearing Wu Jun''s words, the few of them could not help but look forward to it more.


    In the sky, the two headmasters and the three elders had a simple exchange of words. The Great Clan Elder nodded his head and said loudly, "Everyone, take up your positions!"


    Xiu Xiu! * Other than Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi, the other four people spread out. It drew a line of afterimages in the air, and then floated above the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    Among them, the First Elder was sharper and sharper than the eastern tower while the Vice Sect Leader Xuan Yingzi was to the south. The second elder was to the west while the third elder was to the north.


    "Four towers and four groups." Xuan Fengzi looked down from above, his entire body was filled with righteous energy, like the bones of immortals. "Kill them!" A deep voice resounded down below. Wait until all four of them activate the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower at the same time, then all disciples at the third level of Qi Refining or above will choose their own pagoda to enter. "


    Hearing Xuan Fengzi''s words, the vast majority of disciples revealed regretful and disappointed expressions. Especially the outer court disciples, a wave of sighs instantly arose within the crowd.


    Xuan Fengzi shook his head helplessly, "It''s not that I don''t want you all to enter, but people below the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm are unable to withstand the pressure from the tower. As for the ranking of the Spiritual Martial Force, it would be decided by the height of the tower. The person who reaches the top of the tower is the champion. Of course, there will be a second round of selective battles after we leave the tower. "


    The audience immediately burst into an uproar as loud shouts rose and fell one after another.


    "The champion must be senior Xiu Wen, I believe him."


    "Senior Sister Ruo Ying will win, we will support you."


    "Senior Brother You Zhong is the best, the person who has reached the highest level must be you."


    To be the champion of the tournament, this sort of competition was quite unique. Han Chen squinted his eyes and asked Wu Jun who was beside him, "In the past, which floor did the highest record go to?"


    "Mn, of course it''s Senior Mo Hen. He has reached the eighth floor." Wu Jun answered without hesitation.


    The eighth floor? Han Chen was shocked, he raised his head and looked at the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower s at the corner of his mouth, only to see a twisted and powerful tower, the eighth floor was over 60 metres away from the ground.


    Wu Jun thought for a while, then said, "Senior Mo Hen, you have kept this record until today. When I just entered the inner sect three years ago, I was in the middle of a Spiritual Martial Force Competition. That time, he was the direct disciple of the sect master, Senior Brother Xie Kun. At that time, he had reached the seventh floor. "


    "The seventh floor is already the champion. Is it really that difficult to become a Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower?" The one who spoke was the little monkey, Zhou Hao.


    "More than difficult? Wu Jun''s voice paused, he could not think of a word to describe it at all. Scratching his head, he pointed at Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring and said, "I bet the two of you can only reach the second floor."


    These words were like a heavy hammer that struck at their hearts. Xin Lan and Da Wei were both at the fifth level of Qi Refining, so even they could only reach the second level. Then the difficulty could be imagined.


    "Is everyone ready?" A voice that was as vigorous as a tidal wave came out from Xuan Fengzi''s mouth.


    "Yes, sir," the crowd answered in unison. "I''m ready."


    "Alright, I have a wish. The best record back then was held by Mo Hen, and today, I want to see another Mo Hen appearing. Work hard! Young people, I hope you can give me a surprise. I declare that the Spiritual Martial Force competition will now begin. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Xuan Fengzi''s voice made everyone''s blood boil, their fighting spirits soaring.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the three elders and Xuan Yingzi each channeled a large amount of martial power into the pagoda below. Four golden beams pierced through the sky from the top of the four pagodas.


    Buzz! Buzz! Ferocious and restless spiritual energy filled this entire space. The first floor of the four pagodas were opened wide, and golden light shone from the doors that were more than ten meters tall.


    "Enter the tower." Xuan Fengzi shouted loudly.


    Crash! * The already impatient crowd rushed towards the four pagodas like running water. As soon as they entered the pagoda''s entrance, they disappeared in the golden light.


    Shortly after, red dots of light appeared on the first floor of the pagoda. The moment one person entered, a red dot appeared on the surface of the wall. Moreover, the red dots were still moving without any rules.


    "So that''s how it is." Han Chen was suddenly enlightened, just now he was wondering how to judge the best result. So the pagoda would give the corresponding hints, the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower was indeed mystical.


    Seeing the disciples rushing in one by one, the surrounding elders in the air and on top of the buildings all secretly shook their heads. Calm and unhurried was the first goal of cultivation.


    On top of a flat roof stood Elder Mu, Ninth Elder Yun Qing and Elder Song He. Song He swept his gaze across the crowd in front of him as his throat moved up and down, and he muttered softly. "This time, there are quite a few talented little fellows.


    "Are you referring to the Great Elder''s direct disciple?" The Ninth Elder''s eyes moved as she looked in Li Xiuwen''s direction. However, the other party was still standing in his original spot with a faint smile on his face. He had a humble and courteous expression, but also a hint of cynicism.


    "This child''s talent is extremely good, he''s not any weaker than Mo Hen in the past."


    "Hehe, even the Sixth Elder said that. It seems like it can''t be wrong." "I heard that the Sixth Elder took in a direct disciple with the special physique of a Psionic Magician?"


    Elder Mu was stunned at first, then he cupped his fists. "Alright! This is a favor I owe the two of you. "


    "Hahahaha, the Sixth Elder is joking." Pine Crane waved his hand and exchanged a glance with the Ninth Elder, "Actually, we also didn''t expect that the little girl would choose you. I thought that the Fourth Elder would snatch it away! "


    Elder Mu laughed but did not say a word, his old eyes revealed a bit of pride, subconsciously turning his attention to the not too far away Fourth Elder. However, the latter had been paying close attention to her direct disciples.


    In a short moment, more than two thousand inner disciples had been eliminated. The walls of the first floor of the four Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower were filled with densely packed red dots, and a few of them had even appeared on the second floor.


    "Senior Xiu Wen is about to enter the tower, Senior Xiu Wen will definitely win."


    "Senior Sister Ruo Ying has also left."


    "And so is Senior Brother You Zhong."


    Amidst the passionate cheers of the crowd, Xiu Wen, Ruo Ying, and You Zhong headed towards the east, west, and south respectively. The surrounding elders also nodded their heads, showing an expression of appreciation. These were the most outstanding disciples of the Mystical Peak. The sect''s future was inextricably linked to them.


    "Han Chen, it''s about time we go in." He was full of anticipation and excitement. Xin Lan and Wu Jun were also the same, and only Han Chen was relatively much calmer.


    "En!" Han Chen nodded, then said to Ming Ruo, Xiao Wen and the three people of the little monkey, "We''ll be going over first, the three of you wait here for us to come out."


    "Got it, brother." Ming Ruo laughed lightly, her big eyes looked like crescent moons, "Brother, do your best! You''re the best. "


    "Yiyayaya." Blacky also waved its two little claws as it clapped happily.


    Xiao Wen and the little monkey were naturally a little disappointed, they were the ones who were left behind every single time. However, there was nothing she could do about it. She simply said a few words. Han Chen, Wu Jun, Xin Lan and Da Wei immediately headed towards the Spirit Martial Tower at the north side.


    Everyone looked at Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying and You Zhong. Not many people noticed Han Chen and the others. The few of them walked to the entrance of the pagoda and disappeared in a flash of golden light. Four red dots appeared on the walls of the first floor.


    "Oh right, why haven''t I seen Senior Brother Deng Ling?" As the Third Elder''s direct disciple, Deng Ling''s popularity was similarly high.


    "Senior Brother Deng Ling is there."


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards a certain direction, only to see Deng Ling, Huayun City, and Mei Ling walking in the same direction together. In front of them was the northern Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower that Han Chen had stepped into earlier.


    Fighting in the Spiritual Martial Force. What kind of shocking scene would follow after the upheaval of the undercurrents?

 C171 The World in the Tower

    In just the time it took to make a cup of tea, all the inner disciples that were participating in the Spirit realm competition had entered the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. Looking at the red dots on the walls of the four pagodas, everyone present was in a different mood.


    After the regret passed, the thousands of disciples could only wait patiently to witness the appearance of the final champion.


    The two headmasters and the three elders landed on the roof of a building respectively. Xuan Fengzi''s face was calm, his eyes revealed a few hints of anticipation.


    The other Elders were all exchanging words with each other. The Great Elder solemnly gazed at the Spiritual Martial Tower in the east. His lips moved slightly as if he was muttering to himself. Xiu Wen! The task on your body is very heavy. I hope you won''t disappoint me. Inside and outside Mystical Peak, everything will be up to you. "


    The red dots in the four towers were now concentrated on the first two floors. Everyone could only guess as they watched.


    The third elder stared fixedly at the pagoda to the north. There was a trace of killing intent deep within his eyes as he sneered in his heart, "Hmph, Han Chen, that Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower is the place where you will die."


    Inside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    The current Han Chen had an expression of amazement, as he looked at the world in front of him with shock. In the dusky sky, dense Spiritual Energy of the world was floating. The golden Spiritual Energy was like a rising mist as it passed through the tips of his fingers and brushed across his face. Just like that light muslin, it felt exceptionally beautiful and comfortable.


    Not only that, Han Chen felt that his mental strength was also steadily increasing.


    "Is this the world of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower?" Xin Lan looked around with her beautiful eyes, excitement and anticipation evident on her face.


    , who was visiting this place for the first time, felt the same shock and sighed. In the past, he had only heard people talking about the environment inside. Now, he was experiencing a completely different story.


    As far as he could see, the first level wasn''t considered too big. However, it was far larger than the amount of space they could estimate from the outside. He estimated that the first level was about twenty to thirty thousand square meters. Let alone five hundred people, even five thousand people wouldn''t be that crowded.


    "What a strange place, but how do we get to the second floor?" Dawei asked.


    "Teleportation array." Wu Jun subconsciously replied.


    Han Chen and the other two could not help but be shocked. Looking around, they discovered that many disciples were rushing towards the middle. He thought to himself, ''Isn''t that the teleportation formation located in the central area of the pagoda?


    Without any hesitation, the four of them followed the crowd towards the center. After a while, they saw nearly a hundred people surrounding them. The crowd gathered in a circle, and the vast majority of them had anxious looks on their faces as they sighed.


    "Eh? I never thought that I, a fourth level Refinement Stage cultivator, would be unable to reach the second level.


    "I heard that the second floor has a lot of powerful martial skill cultivation methods. I''m so worried about that."


    After splitting up the crowd on both sides, Han Chen, Xin Lan and the other two came forward to take a look. In the middle of the room, there was indeed a teleportation formation, with complicated lines sketching out a beautiful design. The white lines emitted an obscure wave of energy.


    Han Chen focused his gaze and tried to memorize the structure of the teleportation circle in his mind. However, after a few glances, he felt his vision blurring. Han Chen rolled his eyes in annoyance, and scolded himself for being muddleheaded.


    The array formation that he had learned at the Spirit Gathering Tower''s main hub was personally recorded by the The Supreme Divine Diagram. If he had only relied on his own memory, it would have been impossible for him to remember the structure of the formation in less than three to five months.


    Just as Han Chen was thinking about this, a young man rushed out from the crowd, "I don''t believe that I won''t be able to enter the second level of Refinement Stage with my strength at the 4th level of the Refinement Stage."


    The man went straight to the center of the transfer array, just as he was about to step into the center of the transfer array. A blinding golden light exploded out. Bang! A muffled sound rang out as the man was sent flying. Bang! He fell heavily to the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood. He then laid paralyzed on the ground, unable to get up.


    Hiss! The surrounding people couldn''t help but gasp, especially those who were only at the 3rd level of the Refinement Stage. They subconsciously took a few steps back, feeling a sense of awe in their heart, and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Han Chen was also surprised. Even those at the fourth level of the Refinement Realm had stopped here. No wonder Wu Jun dared to say that Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring could only reach the second floor.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Jun said. The few of them subconsciously treated Han Chen as their center and asked for his opinion on everything.


    "En!" Han Chen nodded and took the lead to walk towards the teleportation circle. Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring and Wu Jun followed closely behind.


    Seeing four people walk towards the teleportation formation at the same time, the surrounding crowd couldn''t help but feel deep veneration for them. However, many of them still wished to see what had just happened.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, the teleportation circle did not resist at all. When Han Chen and the rest stepped into the array, a gentle light shot up to the sky like a pillar of light.


    Swoosh! Han Chen''s intuition flashed, and in the next moment, the scene that appeared before his eyes completely changed.


    "This is?" A faint surprised voice came out of Xin Lan''s mouth. The surrounding environment was a little gloomy and dark, as if the few of them were standing in a pitch-black corridor. On both sides were small compartments.


    The area of each compartment was less than ten square meters. The empty area was only half a man''s height on a stone table. Other than that, there was nothing else. Along the way, they looked like stalls selling vegetables.


    "Didn''t you just heard that there are martial arts techniques here? "Where is it?" David looked confused.


    "Are you stupid? "Of course it was taken away by the people in front of us." Xin Lan scolded him with a smile.


    "You''re right."


    Wu Jun laughed, then said: "Hehe, let''s go forward! Perhaps we can find some who are missing. "


    The three of them had no objections to this and started walking forward. One after another, the cubicles were left behind, the same layout as a maze. The excited voices of the other disciples would occasionally sound by his ear.


    After a while, a fork appeared in front of the four of them. This was an intersection that led to three different directions. Looking at the left side of the room, it seemed like it had just been robbed. Every table in the room was completely empty. As for the one on the right and the one on the front, even though they were similar, a few figures could still be seen.


    "There''s still someone there. There must be a martial skill in front." Dawei''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t wait to rush forward.


    However, just as he took two steps forward, he was stopped by Han Chen, "Wait, let''s go this way."


    What? The three of them were startled, only to see Han Chen pointing to the left. Wu Jun''s eyes could not help but twitch, and asked tentatively: "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? It''s all exactly where we came from. "


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled mysteriously. Then, he took the lead and walked towards the left. The three of them were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other in confusion and then followed.


    The empty cubicles appeared before his eyes. There was nothing but a stone table. Han Chen frowned, his face revealing a trace of confusion, as he muttered to himself, "That shouldn''t be the case!"


    "Han Chen, there''s nothing here. Let''s go!"


    Just as Xin Lan finished speaking, something strange happened. A slight wave of energy undulated in the air, and immediately after, balls of golden light appeared on the empty table.


    "This?" The three of them were shocked by this sudden scene. One ball of light after another appeared on the stone table, like a lit candle flame.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, a blob of light appeared in all the compartments on the left and right, each of them the size of a fist, gently swaying like a burning flame.


    Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring, Wu Jun and the other two were surprised and happy at the same time. Those balls of light were the martial skill manual that they were looking for. Moreover, the appearance of these balls of light could be completely memorized.


    "So many martial arts techniques?" "Haha." Da Wei''s eyes shone, looking like a beggar who had starved for a few days and had seen delicious food, "Han Chen, how did you know there was a problem here?"


    "Very simple. The ground here is extremely clean and there are not even footprints. It can be seen that no one has come here before. " Han Chen laughed faintly.


    The three of them scanned the ground, and it was exactly as the other party said. Other than the footprints of the four of them, there was indeed no one else''s. Everyone could not help but realize that this was a trick used by the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    The moment the person saw that the place was empty, he thought that someone had already moved the place away. In addition, they were eager to find a good Martial Technique, so they left without looking carefully.


    "Han Chen, I really admire you. You can even find out such details. " Xin Lan''s beautiful eyes burned with passion. She really couldn''t figure it out. Such a smart and talented person. How could she have been treated as trash by the outer sect back then?


    "Yeah, you''re way too smart." Big Wei kept praising him.


    Han Chen was a little unable to bear with their praises, he immediately waved his hand, and shook his head: "Alright, alright, with the time to praise me, let''s take more martial skills!"


    "Hehe, you''re right." Wei was beaming, his eyes flashing with a trace of vulgarity. He then walked straight to a booth in front of him.


    As soon as Dawei got within a meter of the stone table, a violent wave of energy suddenly exploded outwards. Bang! With a sound, a white light wall shot out and struck Dazzling Spring without any warning.


    Han Chen''s expression changed. With a step, he instantly appeared behind Dazzling Spring and caught him.


    Xin Lan and Wu Jun were also shocked. They surrounded over, and the former asked worriedly, "How are you guys doing? Are you alright? "


    Dawei composed himself and then shook his head, "Damn it, you scared me to death. I didn''t expect there to be a restriction. "I was almost deceived."


    "Be careful." Han Chen released his opponent, his eyes revealing a serious look, "It seems like this martial skill is not that easy to obtain, take the time to break the seal! Don''t drag it on for too long, the people behind should be coming soon. "


    "En!" The three of them nodded their heads before they started to get serious about acquiring the things left behind by the restrictions.

 C172 Heaven Ranked Martial Technique

    Bang! With a muffled sound, the barrier that was in front of Big Might was broken.


    Dawei walked to the front of the stone table and extended his right hand towards the ball of golden light on the stone table. It was like a flame gently swaying. When it touched the ball of light, a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Medium-grade earth-step martial skill, Blood Congealing Claws."


    David shook his head, a little disappointed. This was already the sixth restriction he had broken. The ones in front of him were all Earth lower graded, middle rank Martial Skills. Although these martial skills were not bad, there was still a small gap compared to the expectations in his heart.


    "Xin Lan, Wu Jun, what is the level of the best martial skills you can find?" David asked.


    "Medium-grade earth-step."


    "Medium-grade earth-step." The two of them answered at the same time. From their tone, it could be seen that they were more or less disappointed.


    Han Chen stood at the side and did not join the ranks to obtain the martial skills. He estimated the time roughly, then hesitated for a while, and said: "You guys can''t go on looking like this, I seem to have discovered a pattern just now."


    "Oh? "What are the rules?" The eyes of the three lit up and they quickly surrounded him.


    "I found that the restrictions of a mid-grade Earth Rank martial skill are a little stronger than the restrictions of a low-grade Earth Rank martial skill." Therefore, you can try to look for a room with stronger restrictions. As for the rest, don''t bother about them! "


    At first, the three of them were stunned. Their eyes swept across the cubicles on both sides. However, after such a short period of time, they had only broken twenty restrictions. If they were to open all the rooms one by one, how long would it take?


    They were all clear about the principle of biting off more than one could chew, and they had no objections to Han Chen''s suggestion.


    "But Han Chen, how do we know which cubicle''s restrictions are stronger?" David asked.


    "That''s easy. I just need to attack." "According to the energy fluctuations reflected from the Inhibition Formations, we can determine. As for the martial skills in the weaker Inhibition Formations, we can just give up on them."


    "Good idea, that''s it."


    The few of them moved as soon as they heard the word ''move''. They divided themselves into three paths and started attacking the restrictions in the cubicles one after another. In the air, there were continuous waves of energy fluctuations of varying strength.


    Bang! A deep sound came out, then Xin Lan spoke out gently, "Han Chen, I found a powerful Inhibition Formation here, I can''t break it."


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and then walked towards Xin Lan. A layer of grey-coloured restrictions formed, isolating a golden ball of light inside. The grey-coloured light screen formed by the restrictions seemed to have a barrier hanging over it.


    "Let me try." Han Chen said.


    "En!" Xin Lan nodded and took a few steps back.


    Han Chen walked to the front of the array, channeled his martial spirit energy, raised his hand and punched, the powerful fist wind mixed with the force of the wind. Bang! It struck the grey light screen heavily.


    "Crack Rock Break!" The external force was the first to attack, and the inner strength flowed out in quick succession. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a sound, the restriction in front of him was immediately shattered by Han Chen''s fist.


    "Wah!" Han Chen, you are truly amazing. " Xin Lan''s beautiful eyes were filled with the light of surprise.


    Han Chen laughed, "Let''s see what kind of technique it is."


    "Yes." Xin Lan impatiently walked to the stone table in the cubicle, her white jade hands gently touching the ball of light. After a moment of inspection, her face lit up with joy.


    "It''s a high-grade earth-step martial skill."


    "Really?" Wu Jun and Wei had already rushed over after hearing the news, but they only saw Xin Lan nodding her head with certainty. The two of them could not help but be pleasantly surprised, admiring Han Chen from the bottom of their hearts. Not only was his strength shocking, his observation skills were also extremely keen. As long as he was around, the three of them were confident that they could find a satisfactory battle technique.


    Outside of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, at the Earth Profound Peak''s Dao Pillar.


    All the outer and outer disciples of the entire Mystical Peak were gathered here, everyone''s gaze was fixated on the four Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower s in the center.


    It had been a while since he had entered the tower. Most of them were on the first and second floors. However, there were scattered red dots on the wall of the third floor. As for the fourth floor, he hadn''t yet reached it yet.


    "I wonder which floor big brother and big sister Xin Lan are currently on?" Ming Ruo''s red lips moved slightly as she muttered to herself.


    "Yiyayaya!" Blacky leapt up and landed on Zhou Hao''s shoulder. It stretched out its chubby little claws, as if it was gesturing for something to happen.


    "What is this guy talking about?" The little monkey asked with a puzzled expression. Xiao Wen who was at the side also looked over with a puzzled expression.


    "I don''t know either!" Ming Ruo laughed lightly, her beautiful eyes looking at the Spirit Martial Tower in the north once again.


    The other disciples were waiting and chatting. However, the topic of discussion was still the champion of the Spiritual Martial Force.


    The elders standing on the top floor of the buildings were also discussing something in low voices. It was rare for them to be together today, so they naturally couldn''t help but exchange greetings.


    Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi''s old eyes slightly narrowed, his deep gaze seemingly wanting to see through all four Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. The top of the tower was like a sharp weapon that could pierce the sky.


    As time passed, the originally distorted illusionary body gradually became more corporeal. The dark walls of the tower were as hard and cold as brass. Above each tower, there was a door that was two meters tall. Disciples within the pagoda can walk out from the door.


    However, no one would choose to do that. After all, this was an opportunity that only appeared once every three years. No one could easily waste it.


    Xuan Fengzi sighed as he stared at the door of the 8th level of the Spirit Martial Tower. He softly murmured, "Unknowingly, Mo Hen has already been dead for eleven years."


    Inside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    "Haha, I''ve obtained a high-grade earth-step martial skill as well." Da Wei had an excited smile on his face, while Wu Jun and Xin Lan had similar expressions of joy on their faces.


    "Han Chen, that method of yours is really not bad."


    "Exactly." Wu Jun continued, "However, Han Chen, you have been standing at the side watching the entire time, and have not even taken out a single martial skill manual."


    "Hur hur, it''s alright." Han Chen laughed faintly, he no longer held these Earth Rank martial skills in high regard. The Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens and the Heaven Shocking Sword were both Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques. Since it''s so good, why waste time on training those Earth Stage monsters.


    The three of them chatted as they walked. The next step was to search for a teleportation portal to the third floor. At this moment, a loud noise came from one direction as if someone was attacking a restriction. If one listened carefully, one could faintly hear that someone was speaking. And the voice sounded familiar.


    "It''s her?" Han Chen''s face revealed a trace of astonishment.


    "Who is it?" Xin Lan asked suspiciously.


    Han Chen did not answer and hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Let''s go take a look."


    Under the dim light, there were about 20 to 30 people surrounding a cubicle. At this moment, a young, beautiful woman was attacking the restrictions inside the cubicle with all her might.


    The red screen of light emitted an obscure fluctuation of energy. Everyone could tell that this restriction was not weak at all. From this, it could be seen that the martial skill within was extraordinary.


    The pretty young girl frowned slightly as she held a blue treasured sword in her hand. The resplendent sword light carried a sharp attack as it struck against the barrier.


    Although she wasn''t weak, she still couldn''t achieve the desired result. The red light screen was like a ripple on the water surface. Although it was trembling violently, it did not show any signs of shattering.


    The surrounding people all pointed and discussed. Most of the people had an expression that said they were ready to make a move, like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "It should be a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique!"


    "What should? I think it must be. I can tell from the strength of the restriction. "


    "That''s right, this is the only Heaven Ranked Martial Technique on the second floor. It''s a pity that I didn''t discover it first. "


    "So what if you discovered it first? If you can''t break the seal, isn''t it unnecessary? "


    Many people knew that there was a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique on the second floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. However, there were too many monks and too few porridge. Who would have thought that obtaining this martial skill would result in an inevitable struggle for it?


    The surrounding crowd stared at the beautiful figure that was attacking the restriction with burning gazes. Although they coveted the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique, no one dared to fight over it. It was because a young man was standing beside that beautiful woman.


    The man was tall and sturdy, with broad shoulders and a light, flirtatious smile on his face, "Hehe, Yu Fei. "Don''t waste your time thinking about it. You won''t be able to break this restriction with just your cultivation of the eighth level of the Refinement Stage."


    The beautiful lady was Yu Fei, Shen Yu''s good friend.


    She coldly glanced at him and angrily said, "Gu Tao, scram as far away as you can. Don''t be like a fly in front of me all day to obstruct my view."


    "Heh heh." Gu Tao didn''t get angry, instead he laughed, rubbed his chin with his right hand, and said with great interest, "As long as you agree to be with me, I will break this restriction for you right now. Otherwise, "the voice paused and pointed at the crowd," Look, you''re not the only one who wants this Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. If it wasn''t for me, it would be difficult for you to obtain this Martial Technique today.


    "Please don''t disgust me, okay? Don''t think that just because you''re the Third Elder''s direct disciple you can fly in the sky. Who cares about you? " With that, Yu Fei ignored the other party and continued to attack the restriction in front of him.


    "You?" Gu Tao frowned and could not help feeling annoyed. After all, he was the Third Elder''s direct disciple and already had the strength of mastery at such a young age. He cursed the other party for not knowing what was good for him.


    "Hmph, you stupid girl, you brought this upon yourself. Let''s see how you''re going to deal with this later." When did it become your turn to take away the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique? " Gu Tao secretly thought, his eyes filled with treachery.


    (These two days are rather busy, so it will return to normal tomorrow.)

 C173 palmetto of great sorrow

    The Heaven Ranked Martial Technique on the second floor naturally became a piece of fat in everyone''s eyes. However, due to Gu Tao''s presence, no one dared to come up and fight for the treasure.


    The first to discover that the cubicle was occupied by Yu Fei, she raised the treasure sword in his hand and continued to attack the barrier in front of his. The red light constantly rippled in all directions, but there was no sign that it was going to break.


    "Hey Yu Fei, you have been attacking for so long, aren''t you tired?" At the side, Gu Tao had a teasing smile on his face. He rubbed his chin with one hand and said playfully, "How about I help you?"


    "None of your business." Yu Fei was already drenched in sweat, but she still did not want to bother with Gu Tao. His jade-like hand clenched the hilt of her sword and his silver teeth bit his lips. All of the Martial Energy in his body was focused on the sword.


    In this one move, Yu Fei decided to go all out. If he couldn''t break the restriction this time, he could only give up.


    The strongest attack instantly congealed. Yu Fei frowned, he raised his sword, the bright sword images released a strong destructive force, the powerful force was like a tide that struck the barrier.


    Bang! Accompanied by a dull noise, the red screen of light started to shake violently, as if a large gust of wind had suddenly started to blow on a calm surface of the water. The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but be a little nervous, but Gu Tao''s face was filled with contempt. He was very clear that it was impossible for Yu Fei to open this restriction with his current strength.


    Sure enough, after a moment of restlessness, the red light screen returned to normal. Yu Fei gritted his teeth as determination flashed through his beautiful eyes. He once again released another wave of martial force. At the same time, the restriction suddenly released a dense red light, the powerful rebound force rushing towards Yu Fei.


    Bang! Caught off guard, Yu Fei''s delicate body trembled, and his body involuntarily fell backwards.


    "Hehe, what a stupid woman." A complacent smile appeared on Gu Tao''s face as he rushed forward to support the other party, hoping to take advantage of the situation.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a black figure flashed behind Yu Fei, and gently patted her shoulder with a palm. After stabilizing himself, Yu Fei felt a gentle force surging into his body.


    "Attack Inhibition Formations."


    A familiar gentle voice travelled to his ears. Before Yu Fei could even react to what was happening, he involuntarily waved his sword. In the next moment, tens of dense sword images intertwined together and once again struck the restriction barrier.


    It was as if a stone had been dropped on the surface of the water. With a loud boom, under the astonished gazes of everyone around, the red light screen directly exploded, turning into countless energy fragments before disappearing into thin air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was shocked, Yu Fei was also shocked by the scene in front of him and did not know what to do. He suddenly turned, and what entered his sight was a pair of pitch black pure eyes.


    "Cool, Han Chen."


    Han Chen nodded and smiled: "Miss Yu Fei, are you alright?"


    "No, nothing." Yu Fei stammered as he replied. He didn''t know why his heartbeat started to speed up as his face flushed red.


    "Brat, it''s you." His cold voice was filled with viciousness, and Gu Tao''s face darkened.


    Han Chen glanced at it indifferently. Previously, when he was entering the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. The other party was walking together with Deng Ling, Huayun City and the others, and almost had conflict of words with them. Gu Tao was also the Third Elder''s disciple. Han Chen didn''t have the slightest bit of good impression towards his.


    Wu Jun, Xin Lan, and Dazzling Spring also followed along. When he saw the situation in front of him, he could not help but be startled. Xin Lan opened his mouth and asked, "Han Chen, are you alright?"


    "No!" "Very good." Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, then turned to Yu Fei and said: "Miss Yu Fei, go take your spoils of war! "There''s a lot of people here, let''s talk after we move somewhere else."


    Yu Fei nodded and just as he was about to go and retrieve his Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. Unexpectedly, Gu Tao stopped him, "Wait."


    "What is it? Senior brother Gu Tao, you still have business with me? " Han Chen said indifferently.


    "Hmph." Gu Tao''s eyes were filled with fierceness as he said in a deep voice, "The entire second floor only has one Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. There are so many people present today. If you want to eat all by yourselves, that would not be good, right? "


    "Yeah, everyone has a share."


    "Senior Gu Tao is right, we also want the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique."


    Many people in the surrounding area agreed. Since Gu Tao had already spoken, they were naturally looking forward to a share of the spoils.


    Han Chen chuckled, his expression showing no disapproval, "Senior brother Gu Tao must have made a mistake, right?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Miss Yu Fei discovered this martial skill first, and she also broke this restriction. Even if I helped her a little, it shouldn''t have anything to do with any of you, right? "


    Everything Han Chen said was true, but a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique was not that easy to make people give up on. Not only did the surrounding people not withdraw their strength, they became even more noisy.


    "We don''t care. We just want to share the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, none of you will leave today."


    "If we can''t get it, you can''t either."


    Hearing these harsh words, the faces of Yu Fei, Wu Jun, Xin Lan, and Da Wei all changed. Perhaps it was not because they were making things difficult for him, but because the Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques were too precious.


    Han Chen frowned, a cold look rising in his eyes. His throat rolled up and down as he coldly spat out a few words, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Everyone was startled as they felt the chill coming from the other party''s body. They couldn''t help but feel chills running down their spines.


    "Heh heh." Gu Tao sneered in disdain, "Stinky brat, if you don''t agree, then I can only tell you to scram."


    "Is that so? I would like to experience Senior Brother Gu Tao''s move. "


    With that said, Han Chen moved his body, leaving behind an afterimage as he rushed towards his opponent. Gu Tao''s face changed, he did not expect Han Chen to beat him up so easily. However, due to his self-confidence in his own strength, his emotions did not change much.


    However, Gu Tao''s biggest mistake was that his understanding of Han Chen was still at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm.


    When Han Chen arrived in front of him, the powerful aura that erupted from his body spread out. Gu Tao''s expression changed as he quickly channeled his martial elemental energy to fight back.


    However, how could the rushed Gu Tao be able to stop Han Chen? The onlookers'' intuition told them that a flower had bloomed in front of their eyes and a thick golden light spread out between the two of them.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a sound, something happened that no one could believe. Gu Tao''s body was sent flying without any warning. He crashed heavily into a wall and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Hiss! Everyone''s face was filled with shock. Xin Lan, Yu Fei and the others all had their eyes opened wide, their mouths agape. Just a second ago, they were still worried. In an instant, they were shocked.


    In a single exchange, the first stage of mastery, Gu Tao, ended up in a crushing defeat. The previously noisy crowd was now completely silent.


    "M-mastery? You also broke through your mastery? " Gu Tao stared at his opponent in disbelief. His face was ashen as his lips gently moved.


    "That''s right, but I don''t have any reward for you." Han Chen replied indifferently, then turned his gaze to the surrounding crowd of spectators, "Who wants to be divided into Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques?"


    Everyone looked at each other. They looked at each other, but no one dared to speak. Even Gu Tao had died, and they still dared to ask for things. If it wasn''t seeking death, then what else could it be?


    "No way, right? "Then don''t get in the way of my eyes. All of you, get the hell away from me." Han Chen''s tone was filled with irresistibility. If it was a normal day, he would still be rather gentle. But the actions of the people around him had enraged him.


    How could the rest dare to stay? They looked at Han Chen in fear, then looked at the Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques in the cubicle with regret. In the end, he left one by one.


    Gu Tao slowly got up from the ground, and stared at Han Chen fiercely: "Stinking brat, I will not let this matter go like this. You just wait and see. "


    "Anytime."


    "Hmph." Gu Tao was so angry that his face turned red. He couldn''t fight back and could only leave with his tail between his legs.


    After Gu Tao left, Xin Lan, Wu Jun and the rest finally regained their senses. Da Wei immediately patted on Han Chen''s chest. "Good boy, you didn''t even tell us that you broke through the mastery? Are you afraid of my mental imbalance? "


    "This?" Han Chen rubbed his nose in embarrassment, not knowing how to respond.


    Yu Fei spoke up and interrupted them, "Han Chen, you can take the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique! "The restriction was broken by you, and Gu Tao and the rest were also driven away by you. Therefore ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Han Chen shook his head, "I don''t need this martial skill, I have other martial skills of my own. But if Miss Yu Fei is willing. "After the competition is over, you can share your Heaven Ranked Martial Technique with my friends."


    Xin Lan, Wu Jun and the rest were all excited.


    Yu Fei was startled at first, but after that, he nodded, "Alright, we''ll do as you say!"


    Xin Lan and the other two were overjoyed, their faces full of excitement. To them, Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques were treasures that could only be encountered by chance and not sought for. She could not help but feel even more grateful towards Han Chen.


    Yu Fei walked towards the stone table inside the cubicle, and reached out his white right hand towards the golden ball of light. As soon as he touched the ball of light, a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Inferior Heaven Ranked Martial Technique, Mighty Sorrowful Fluttering Leaf Hand."


    It was indeed a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique, although it was low quality, the happiness on Yu Fei''s face was still as radiant as before. After obtaining the martial skill, he returned to his original position, "Alright, it''s a set of martial skill called the Great Sorrowful Petal Palm."


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded, then looked at his surroundings: "It''s about that, we are going to the third floor now."

 C174 A strange power

    "Damn it, Han Chen, I will definitely not let you go."


    In the darkness of the second floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, Gu Tao cursed as he walked. At this moment, a few familiar figures appeared in front of him. If it wasn''t Deng Ling, Huayun City, who else would Mei Ling''s group be?


    "Gu Tao, didn''t you go look for the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique? How did you end up in such a sorry state? " A slightly short, average looking young man asked in confusion.


    "What?" Gu Tao furrowed his brows. A trace of annoyance appeared on his pale face. I never thought that Han Chen, that little thief, would actually break through his mastery, and after I exchanged blows with him, things would turn out like this. "


    "What?" You met Han Chen''s little thief? "


    Everyone was startled, Deng Ling and Huayun City could not help but frown. A few complex expressions emerged on Mei Ling''s face. To be able to defeat Gu Tao, Han Chen''s strength had also taken a big step forward with Huayun City.


    Seeing Gu Tao''s miserable state, Deng Ling squinted, and a little solemness emerged from her eyes. He had fought with Han Chen before, so he knew how difficult it was to deal with the other party. Now that she had also broken through to the first level of mastery, if he were to fight one on one, the chances of winning were very slim.


    "Senior Brother Deng Ling, since the little thief Han Chen is so arrogant, let''s go look for him and kill him." Huayun City said fiercely. He was the one who wished for Han Chen to die the most.


    "Junior Brother Yun Cheng is right, that kid is indeed too arrogant."


    "Gu Tao, where is he now?"


    "Wait." Deng Ling waved her hand, signalling for everyone to stop. That kid has some ability. Although it''s not hard for us to kill him, it''s inevitable that we''ll be injured. Moreover, killing him just like that was too easy for that kid. I have an even better way to slowly torture him to death. "


    "Oh? "What is it?" Gu Tao''s interest was piqued.


    "Heh, I''ll tell you guys later. I''ll go to the third floor first."


    In the center of the second level of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. A dazzling transmission array was surrounded by a group of people. Just like on the first floor, many people had helpless sighs on their faces.


    Han Chen, Wu Jun, and the others were preparing to head to the third floor. As for Xin Lan and Da Wei, their expressions were slightly downcast. The two of them were only at the fifth level of the Refinement Stage, while the second level was already the highest.


    "What a pity. We can only stay here." Xin Lan said with regret.


    "It''s alright, compared to the little monkey and Xiao Wen, we can already be considered lucky." After all, he had gained quite a bit from this trip.


    Han Chen smiled and nodded, then instructed the two of them, his tone carried a sense of seriousness. Dazzling, Xin Lan. With Gu Tao here, it looked like Deng Ling, Huayun City and the rest were also definitely in the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. You guys be careful, it''s best not to wander around and avoid meeting them. "


    "Yeah, we know." Xin Lan gave the other party a reassuring look.


    "Alright, it''s about time. We''ll be leaving first." Han Chen and Wu Jun, Yu Fei nodded to each other. Then, under different gazes from the surrounding people, they entered the teleportation formation.


    Buzz! Buzz! A burst of sound came from the air. Han Chen, Yu Fei, and Xin Lan only saw a flash of light before their eyes and heard a light swoosh sound. In the next moment, his surroundings changed.


    "Have you reached the third floor?"


    The three of them looked around in surprise. It was an extremely empty world, with a dark floor and a dark top, as if even the air was dark. The oppressive atmosphere felt like they were in a secret room. There were people walking about everywhere, as if they were looking for something.


    "Why is there nothing on the third floor?" "How strange." Wu Jun frowned, his face revealing a confused look.


    Yu Fei raised his delicate eyes slightly, shook his head, and said, "Before, I heard from senior brothers and sisters who were here three years ago that the third floor had a special kind of power."


    "A strange power?" Wu Jun was surprised, but just as he was about to say something, his face changed and he shouted, "Where''s Han Chen? Why is Han Chen gone? "


    "Hmm?" Yu Fei was also shocked, his eyes looked all around, "He was just here a moment ago! Why is it that I suddenly can''t see anyone anymore? "


    The two of them looked at each other, both seeing the confusion in the other''s eyes. Just as they were about to search everywhere, a white light flashed and Han Chen instantly appeared where he was standing just a moment ago.


    The other side suddenly appeared again, almost scaring Wu Jun and Yu Fei to the ground. The latter quickly asked, "Han Chen, where did you go just now?"


    "Eh?" Han Chen was startled, then puzzledly answered: "I have been at my original spot the entire time?"


    In place? The two of them became even more confused as if they couldn''t believe what had just happened. Even if they were seeing things, they couldn''t be like this for both of them, right? However, Han Chen''s face was extremely serious, as though he was not lying at all.


    Yu Fei pursed his red lips and muttered, "Could it be some kind of special power?" If the power of the third layer could confuse people''s vision, then wouldn''t that mean that there were many people who couldn''t see it?


    "Just now, I really did feel a trace of strange power." Han Chen said.


    As a result, Yu Fei couldn''t help but confirm his guess. Wu Jun also started to retract his previous contempt and once again developed a reverence for the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    "Then what are we going to do next?" Wu Jun asked.


    Han Chen looked at his surroundings. There were almost no obstacles on the third floor. One could almost see the walls of the tower, but the area was still very large. It was completely different from what he had expected from the outside.


    "I want to go to the fourth floor first."


    After Han Chen explained his thoughts, Wu Jun could not help but hesitate a little. His strength was the weakest amongst the three of them, so whether he could go to the fourth floor was unknown. However, he, who was proposed by Han Chen, naturally would not object.


    Yu Fei did not have any objections, the three leaders immediately started searching for a teleportation circle leading to the next level.


    Moments later, the three of them arrived at the center of the tower. However, to their surprise, there was no sign of a teleportation formation. The floor was made up of hard, cold floor tiles, which were not much different from the rest of the floor.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that even the teleportation circle is invisible? " Wu Jun opened his eyes wide, going back and forth, sweeping his eyes across his surroundings, occasionally stamping his feet on the ground, as though he was about to step on some hidden mechanism.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, only to see that not many people knew what was going on. Shaking his head, he replied, "Don''t bother looking for it. There''s no energy here, so the transfer array won''t be here."


    "Where would that be?"


    "I feel like this floor doesn''t have any teleportation arrays." After a moment of silence, Yu Fei revealed his thoughts.


    "Oh?" Han Chen was surprised, and asked: "How do you know?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you have comprehended a trace of a strange power? Then you disappeared. I think the passage to the fourth level might be related to that power. Of course, this is just my guess. "


    "Your idea is not unreasonable." Han Chen expressed his agreement, after all the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower was the treasure of the Mystical Peak, so it was normal for the things inside to be strange.


    Wu Jun also nodded in agreement, he raised his head and looked at the dark and gloomy ceiling, "Then what do we need to do now?"


    "I''ve comprehended and felt that strange power." Han Chen said as he took the initiative to sit cross-legged on the ground.


    Yu Fei and Wu Jun paused for a moment, and immediately did not say anymore. Following Han Chen''s movements, the three of them formed a triangle as they focused on comprehending the so called special power.


    The Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower''s spirit energy was already abundant, so people who trained here would be able to enter a state very quickly. Of course, to enter a state of mind did not mean that he had comprehended that power.


    Not far away, a group of people were still searching for the third layer of the secret. Han Chen''s consciousness gradually became hazy, and the voice beside his ears became more and more ethereal. In the end, it actually became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    Outside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    It had been almost an hour since they had entered the tower. The disciples waiting in the training grounds would inevitably feel bored. On the walls of the four Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, the red dots were mostly on the first, second, and third floor. On the fourth level, there were also a few scattered red dots.


    "Waiting is a really hard thing to endure. It''s really a bit boring." The little monkey shook its head and glanced at Ming Ruo and Xiao Wen who were playing with Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai. It could only shake its head and sigh helplessly.


    The two girls were rather bored, so they thought of something to do to kill time.


    In the entire Dao Pillar, other than the elders and the two headmasters, there was no one else. The others had relatively less patience, and the vast majority of them were chatting about something.


    "Look, someone has reached the fifth level of the Eastern Spiritual Martial Tower." A cry of alarm came from the crowd.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked as they all turned to look at the Spiritual Martial Tower in the east. Sure enough, a red dot on the fifth floor seemed to be leading the way ahead.


    "It''s Senior Xiu Wen, it must be Senior Xiu Wen."


    "That''s right, it must be him."


    Without waiting for the cheers to get out of hand, another few excited shouts echoed in the air.


    "People from the west and south have also reached the fifth level."


    "It must be Senior Sister Ruo Ying and Senior Brother You Zhong."


    "That''s great, they are truly worthy of being the hot candidates for the championship. That''s really great, they."


    Hearing the exclamations, the eyes of all the elders lit up. Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi nodded his head in admiration, "To be able to reach the fifth floor in an hour, his speed is no slower than Mo Hen''s speed back then."


    Some people from the three Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower had rushed up to the fifth floor in a short amount of time, and everyone''s gaze couldn''t help but subconsciously sweep towards the pagoda to the north. That was the pagoda where Han Chen and the rest were at. Not only was there no one on the fifth floor, the red dots on the fourth floor were even less than the other pagodas.


    Just as everyone was sighing, something unexpected happened. Five red dots suddenly lit up on the fifth floor.

 C175 quadruple appearance

    Inside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    At this time, the places where Han Chen, Yu Fei, and Wu Jun had previously been were already empty. Not long ago, the three of them were still sitting in the lotus position, but now they had mysteriously disappeared.


    "How strange. Hey, did you notice that the three people sitting there have disappeared?" A man who was still exploring the third layer of the secret asked his companion.


    "Eh? It seemed to have disappeared. It was still there just now! Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye? "


    "Could it be that they found a way to enter the fourth level?"


    "Who knows!" Weren''t we supposed to have been focusing on comprehending it for a while? "It''s not that there aren''t many benefits."


    The two simultaneously let out a sigh. The further up they went, the harder it was to walk on the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower''s path.


    The dusky world was completely silent.


    Han Chen looked at the unfamiliar world in front of him with a confused expression. As far as the eye could see, there was an endless gray, as if it was isolated from the rest of the world.


    "Yu Fei, Wu Jun, where are you?" Han Chen tried to call out, but the echo in his ears gave others a feeling of silence.


    After trying to call him a few more times, Han Chen was sure that he was the only one here. But the doubt in his heart swept over him like a tide. What is this place? The fourth level? Or was it somewhere?


    "Just now, I was chasing after some kind of strange force that brought me here. I wonder how the both of them are doing now."


    Han Chen recalled what had happened before and started to walk forward. The sound of footsteps rang out, like ripples on a calm water surface.


    "Wait, what is that sound?" Han Chen seemed to have caught something as he moved his ears to listen carefully.


    Hu hu! It sounded like the wind blowing against one''s ears. It was as gentle as a veil being caressed by the wind. Han Chen''s brows relaxed as he closed his eyes to carefully feel the source of the voice. However, this kind of voice seemed to have no source, and no matter how Han Chen tried to calm himself, he was unable to discover where that power came from.


    Why is there no wind? Why can''t you just hear the voice but not feel it?


    Han Chen lightly shook his head, slowly opening his arms, his posture making it seem as though he was hugging someone. At this moment, a corner of his clothes was pulled up.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen''s clothes swayed slightly, causing the airflow to fluctuate. He seemed to have understood something, and gently swung his arms. The airflow changed, and a faint gust of wind blew over.


    "I understand. That''s how the wind came about." Han Chen''s face revealed a happy expression, just at this time, the The Supreme Divine Diagram in his body suddenly released a wave of obscure power fluctuations.


    A gentle light burst out of Han Chen''s body, and in the next instant, the gray fog around him quickly receded. Han Chen''s figure lengthened, and the scenery in front of his eyes experienced an earth-shattering change.


    The environment in front of him instantly changed, and Han Chen didn''t dare to believe it. At this moment, he was standing atop a mountain peak that was thirty thousand meters high, giving off a majestic aura that could draw out five great mountains. There was a valley below the mountain peak that was quickly hidden. Looking from a distance, the gullies formed by the valley looked like huge dragons lying on the ground.


    Han Chen stood proudly on the summit of the mountain, the scenery in front of his eyes was beautiful and pleasant. Under the rays of the sun, the lush and verdant trees seemed to be covered with a layer of golden light.


    However, right at this moment, the wind howled, and the clouds changed color. Thick black clouds instantly covered the entire sky. Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat, and he stared at the Nine Heavens.


    Dense clouds gathered together and spun at high speed, forming a black nebula vortex. It was as if there was going to be a violent storm.


    Han Chen stood on top of the mountain, like a young tree that could be swept away at any time. This apocalyptic scene seemed somewhat familiar to him.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but think back to the time when he was on the verge of death in the Boundless Abyss. The scene this time was extremely similar. The only difference was that they had lost the members of the Violent Wind Gang who were howling in grief.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher."


    A voice that sounded like thunder exploded beside his ears. Han Chen''s mind shook, and his face was filled with an expression of unimaginable shock and bewilderment. Was this real or an illusion? Where did he arrive at? The third or fourth floor? What was the Wind Slasher of the Four Directions?


    Suddenly, something that made Han Chen even more helpless happened. In front of him, flames shot up into the sky, and the burning flames engulfed the area like a prairie fire.


    The intense heat caused the forest to crackle, and even the air was distorted from the heat. Han Chen was truly shocked by the sudden scene in front of him.


    What had happened? The soaring flames intertwined with each other, interweaving as if wanting to burn everything into ashes. The burning high temperature caused Han Chen''s entire body to be filled with a burning pain, his delicate and pretty face was reflected in a red light.


    Above his head was the Windstorm Nebula and beneath his feet was a sea of fire. A fierce wind blew and the sea of fire violently churned. Han Chen felt his scalp go numb. Was there anything more terrifying than this?


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art."


    Sky Fire? That strange voice sounded in his ears again. In the next moment, Han Chen could not help but shiver, his eyes were wide open, and could not help but scold, "There really is something even more terrifying."


    The sky was filled with falling snow, and the temperature dropped to its lowest point. The heavy snow danced in the wind and turned into a wisp of water vapor as it fell into the sea of fire below.


    Violent winds, a sea of fire, heavy snow. The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched. He now completely believed that this was an illusion. Such a thing would never happen in reality.


    But what made Han Chen depressed was that this illusion was just too real. The wild wind was like a knife cutting across his face. The extreme temperature of the fire and the snow was extremely uncomfortable.


    "The Water of the Four Directions Art."


    Wind Slasher? Sky Fire? Extreme water? Han Chen frowned, a light suddenly flashed through his mind. Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower? "Four Symbols Art?" "Could this be?"


    Han Chen''s face immediately relaxed, and he muttered to himself in excitement, "Four Symbols Art, Four Symbols. "Wind, fire, and water have all appeared, so the only other thing left is ¡­"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A clap of thunder exploded in the air, the surging thunder shook Han Chen''s ears, causing a buzzing sound. Looking at the horizon, silver white lightning streaked across the sky one after another.


    Han Chen''s pupils contracted tightly, and the hot blood all over his body seemed to be boiling. While he was shocked, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    "Four Great Art''s Berserk Thunder."


    In that instant, the sky changed color, and the universe shook. Wind, fire, water, thunder. The four images appeared before Han Chen''s eyes at the same time, and violent energy wantonly surged about. Han Chen opened his arms wide and roared towards the sky, "Four Heavenly Elephants, who can challenge the Heavenly Elephants?"


    Outside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, at the Earth Profound Peak''s Dao Pillar.


    The gazes of over ten thousand people in the entire arena shifted back and forth between the four Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower s. After two hours of boring waiting, the anticipation in the hearts of the crowd began to grow.


    The red dot on the eastern pagoda, where Li Xiuwen was, had already reached the sixth floor. The pagoda to the west and the pagoda to the south were equally unwilling to fall behind, and a red dot appeared on the sixth floor as well.


    "So excited!" Another level will allow senior Xiuwen and the others to reach the seventh level and level with the records from three years ago. "


    "That''s right!" Senior Sister Ruo Ying and Senior Brother You Zhong are also very capable. "


    Although no one could see who the three people were, they still recognized that they were Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying and You Zhong. As for the north side of the pagoda, there were no red dots on the sixth floor. However, the number of people on the fifth floor had increased.


    "If Senior Brother Xiuwen and the others are all so impressive, then only Senior Brother Deng Ling still needs to add oil." A young disciple said.


    "Don''t worry!" With Senior Brother Deng Ling''s strength, ascending the seventh floor was an easy task. Which one of us is expected to reach the eighth floor? "


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Buzz! Buzz! Right at this moment, an intense wave of energy fluctuations gushed out from the northern Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. Everyone was shocked as they all turned their gazes over. On the third floor of the pagoda, a red dot of light flickered with a golden radiance.


    Seeing this scene, Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi and Vice Sect Master Xuan Yingzi''s expressions changed. The Head Elder raised his eyebrows and could not help but shout out. Someone is attempting all four levels at the same time. "


    What? The group of elders on top of the surrounding buildings were utterly shocked. Their faces were all brimming with a strong sense of disbelief. In the past, they had all entered the Four Symbols Spiritual Martial Force and understood how difficult it was to climb the tower. It was already extremely difficult to reach the fourth level. Who would be so daring as to climb all the way to the fourth level in one go?


    The Second Elder, the Third Elder, and the others all frowned. The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Elder Mu, Ninth Elder, and Song He looked at each other at the same time with serious expressions. The latter stared unwaveringly at the flickering light spot on the third floor, and muttered in a deep voice, "Even climbing to the fourth tower, this was something that even Mo Hen didn''t dare to try in the past. Who was that person? How dare you? "


    "Perhaps he accidentally touched the seal inside and activated all four of the four elephants, which is why he''s in such a situation!" Ninth Elder Yun Qing voiced out his thoughts.


    Elder Mu nodded in agreement, "I think so too."


    The entire audience of disciples had already fallen into a chaotic clamor. One could tell this from the expressions of the headmaster and elders. The so-called "one ascends to the fourth level" was definitely not something that could be easily attempted. All sorts of suspicions and doubts filled the hearts of the crowd. The crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Who exactly is that person? Senior Brother Deng Ling? "


    "Senior Brother Deng Ling is not that stupid! That year, even Senior Brother Mo Hen did not dare to do such a thing, I think that person is either a madman or a fool. "He actually dares to dream about ascending to the fourth floor."


    "That''s right. I dare to say he will definitely fail before twenty."

 C176 boiling

    At this time, Han Chen still did not know that the disturbance he had caused had caused a small commotion in the outside world. Speaking of which, he could not be blamed, the reason why the four images appeared was all because of the The Supreme Divine Diagram, he did not know about it.


    Inside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, Han Chen who was at the peak of the mountain stood up straight as a standard. It was already chaotic all around him.


    The sound of thunder could be heard incessantly as one explosive sound after another rang in his ears. The snowflakes flew all over the sky and landed on Han Chen''s body as if it was a piece of silver cloth.


    The sea of fire below surged, as if it wanted to swallow and melt everything. The nebula vortex above his head was spinning faster and faster, as if it was going to tear the entire sky apart.


    All four phenomena came at the same time. He would never have imagined that such a scene would actually appear at the same time and place.


    Han Chen closed his eyes tightly, allowing the four completely different energies howl around him. His heart was as still as water, as silent as a statue.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, Han Chen quietly stood on top of the mountain peaks, as though he was about to fuse with the berserk energy around him. What he did not notice was that in the clouds above him, there were a few strands of faint golden light pillars. The light pillars seemed to connect the two ends of the world as a vast and powerful force spread out.


    In the world outside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    Everyone on the stage stared unblinkingly at the flashing red light on the third floor of the northern pagoda. Nearly an hour had passed since then, and the dot of light was still dazzling.


    "What''s going on? "Has that person failed yet?"


    "I don''t know. Could it be that he failed long ago and just stayed there the entire time?"


    "It''s impossible. We''ll have to wait until that dot of light stops flashing."


    The crowd of disciples present whispered amongst themselves, secretly guessing who that person was. This was not the first time such a situation had happened in the history of the Mystical Peak''s Spiritual Martial Force Competition. However, the disciples who had previously chosen "One up to the fourth floor" had all failed without exception. Moreover, what was even more miserable was the fact that he was directly blown to pieces by the violent power of the four elephants within the pagoda.


    Since then, no one dared to activate the power of four elephants at the same time for the next twenty-odd years. Thus, when they saw this situation, the elders and the two headmasters all displayed extremely astonished expressions.


    Ming Ruo frowned, her eyes staring straight at the red dot. For some reason, she felt that the person was Han Chen. She couldn''t say why, but she just subconsciously thought so. Hearing the discussions of the crowd, she couldn''t help but be worried.


    "Yiya!" Little Black jumped onto Ming Ruo''s shoulder, its furry little head slashing at''s face.


    Ming Ruo didn''t have the mood to play with it, so she picked it up casually and said softly, "Xiao Hei, don''t mess around."


    Xiao Wen and the little monkey who were at the side noticed Ming Ruo''s abnormality. They looked at each other and a little surprise was revealed in their eyes.


    "Look, senior Xiu Wen has reached the seventh floor." An excited cry resounded around the Dao Pillar. Everyone was shocked, thousands of eyes uniformly gazed at the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower to the east.


    On the seventh floor of the pagoda, there was a red dot that attracted everyone''s attention. The expressions of all the elders changed, especially the Great Elder. He clenched his fists and shouted, "Xiu Wen, work hard. One more level and it will be a success. "


    When he arrived, Li Xiuwen''s record was already equal to that of the previous champion. At this moment, almost everyone became nervous as their eyes swept across the four pagodas.


    "Look, Senior Sister Ruo Ying and Senior Brother You Zhong have also successfully reached the seventh floor."


    A violent commotion burst out from the crowd, and the second and fourth elder both revealed expressions of satisfaction. As his own disciple, naturally he would be happy.


    Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying, and You Zhong, the three popular winners, had lifted the atmosphere on the field to a new level. Cheers and applause rang out like thunder. Although they couldn''t see the people inside clearly, they were sure that it was them.


    Some people had already reached the seventh floor of the three pagodas, and the spectators couldn''t help but look back to the northern pagoda. The sixth floor had five moving red dots. The flashing red dot remained at the third level.


    "Only Senior Brother Deng Ling still hasn''t reached the seventh floor, right?"


    "I really look forward to it. But, look at the Third Elder''s expression, he doesn''t seem to be worried at all!"


    Just as the disciples had said, the Third Elder''s expression was calm as he stared at the five red dots on the sixth floor of the Spirit Martial Tower to the north. There was self-confidence and a hint of coldness in the old man''s eyes.


    At this moment, the northern pagoda suddenly underwent a change. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the five red dots on the sixth floor suddenly flashed, and in the next instant, it was on the seventh floor.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The crowd immediately burst into an uproar as astonishment appeared on all of their faces. The atmosphere became as noisy as a market.


    "What happened? Five people went up at once? "


    "Am I seeing things?" A young disciple rubbed his eyes and looked again. Five red dots had appeared on the northern pagoda.


    Hiss! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. The northern pagoda that was not highly regarded just a moment ago had already surpassed the other three pagodas. It was truly amazing.


    Sect Master Xuan Fengzi''s face revealed a hint of astonishment, but it was only a hint. From his point of view, reaching the seventh level had no effect on his mood.


    Elder Mu, Ninth Elder, and Song He looked at each other. The former frowned slightly and muttered, "That shouldn''t be the case!"


    "What should not be? There shouldn''t be anything strange about those direct disciples reaching the seventh level, right? " Song He replied.


    "It isn''t strange for you to reach the seventh floor, but it shouldn''t be possible for you to enter all five at the same time."


    Inside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    When Yu Fei and Wu Jun woke up from their cultivation, the scene before their eyes changed yet again. Around him, there were around ten to twenty people walking around. There were also a few people sitting cross-legged on the ground cultivating.


    "Where is this place?" It doesn''t seem to be on the third floor. " Yu Fei''s red lips slightly opened, his beautiful eyebrows had a bit of doubt.


    "It should be the fourth layer!" Wu Jun told him his thoughts, and then muttered softly, "I seem to have entered another world just now, and the entire sky is filled with Storm Nebula, which almost scared me to death."


    "I''ve been to other places as well, but my world is an endless sea of fire. At first, I was scared, but then I thought it might be an illusion, so I didn''t feel that way anymore. "


    "Oh?" Wu Jun was slightly surprised. Then, he laughed and shook his head: "This Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower is indeed magical, I can feel that my strength has increased by a lot!"


    Yu Fei still had not replied, but suddenly, he seemed to have realized something and immediately asked: "Where''s Han Chen? Why isn''t he with us? "


    "Do you even need to think about it? He would naturally go to the fifth or higher level. " Wu Jun''s reaction was relatively calm.


    "You''re right." Yu Fei nodded, and did not continue worrying. No one knew that Han Chen was still in the third floor, slower than the two of them.


    Time quickly passed, and the entire Earth Profound Peak sank into a tense atmosphere.


    Out of the four Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, a total of eight people had entered the seventh floor. However, the red dots on the seventh level of the three pagodas in the west, south, and north were slightly dim, giving off a feeling as if they had reached their limits.


    On the other hand, the pagoda where Li Xiuwen was located at the east was much brighter, and naturally became the target of everyone''s expectations.


    "Little monkey, so many people have reached the seventh floor. If no one reaches a higher level, then how will the champion be chosen? " Xiao Wen asked.


    "It''s like this." The little monkey nodded, and answered verbally, "I''ve heard of it from Senior Brother Wu Jun. If the highest level of people had the same number of people, then the fastest would be the champion. However, there''s still another way, which is to carry out the second round of the competition. "


    "Second round of the competition?"


    "Yes, let me make an analogy. For example, Senior Brother Xiuwen was the first to reach the seventh floor, and Senior Brother You Zhong was the second. Logically, the champion should be Senior Brother Xiu Wen, but after exiting the tower, Senior Brother You Zhong can choose to challenge Senior Brother Xiu Wen. If we win, he can replace us as the champions. "


    "So that''s how it is." Xiao Wen suddenly realized something, and her gaze turned towards the pagoda at the north, "I wonder if Han Chen is among the five people at the seventh floor?"


    When Ming Ruo heard this, she pursed her lips and stared at the third floor.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother seems to be about to break through to the eighth level." An excited exclamation came from the crowd.


    What? The hearts of everyone present trembled heavily. Countless pairs of eyes instantly shot toward the seventh floor of the eastern pagoda. The red dot also started to flash, as if it was gathering the most powerful force.


    At this moment, the outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples, elders and the two headmasters all became a bit excited. He vaguely remembered that about ten years ago, there was an amazing talent who had also won the unparalleled honor under the gaze of tens of thousands of people.


    "The eighth floor, the eighth floor."


    "The eighth floor, the eighth floor."


    A series of soft shouts came from the arena, and almost everyone clenched their fists. With every shout, his heart felt like it was rising. The always calm Great Elder was also very nervous. He frowned and whispered, "Xiu Wen, take another step forward and you will win. Do your best."


    "The eighth floor, the eighth floor."


    The audience''s cheers grew louder and louder as their heartbeats accelerated. The red dot on the seventh floor shook violently and emitted an obscure light. With a light flash, he jumped to the eighth floor under the gazes of tens of thousands of people.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The crowd instantly boiled over as cheers and cheers soared into the sky. The ground trembled, and everyone''s heart felt as if it was about to leap out of their bodies.


    "Long live Senior Xiuwen, Senior Xiuwen is the strongest."


    "Haha, I have finally caught up with Senior Mo Hen''s record, Senior Xiuwen is too cool."

 C177 jump four layers

    The moment Li Xiuwen stepped onto the eighth floor, the entire audience was in a state of fanaticism.


    The atmosphere in the entire Earth Profound Peak surged to a crescendo as cheers and cheers filled the sky. The red dot on the eighth floor of the eastern pagoda was so dazzling. In the eyes of the crowd, it was so bright and resplendent.


    "Senior Xiuwen is too handsome."


    "I knew that he would be able to keep up with Senior Mo Hen''s records. I simply admire him too much."


    All sorts of exclamations sounded, and almost everyone''s faces were filled with wild joy. Sect Master Xuan Fengzi''s brows relaxed as he let out a deep sigh of relief. The old man''s eyes flashed with a strange light, "Mo Hen, did you see that? Finally, a second you have appeared in my Mystical Peak. "


    The Vice Sect Leader and the elders also revealed an excited look on their faces. The future of a sect looked like the future of outstanding disciples. As long as the younger generation was strong, the sect could prosper forever.


    If one were to mention that the happiest person at the moment was the Great Clan Elder, Li Xiuwen was his direct disciple. His face was like a blossoming petal, and he was almost grinning from ear to ear.


    "Grand Elder, congratulations on achieving such a great achievement." The few elders not far away cupped their fists and congratulated him.


    "Haha, joy, joy, haha." The usually calm Great Elder couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed at this moment.


    Eastern pagoda, Li Xiuwen led the way and entered the eighth floor. To the west and south, Ruo Ying and You Zhong did not lose hope as they reached the seventh floor. And in the northern pagoda, there were actually five people that had reached the seventh floor. Xuan Fengzi was very satisfied with this result.


    But just when everyone was surprised by Li Xiuwen, the northern pagoda erupted with violent energy fluctuations once again.


    Everyone present was startled, and their gazes uniformly swept towards the source of the voice. The red dot on the third floor started to flicker faster and faster, becoming dimmer and dimmer.


    "What''s going on? Is it going to end? "


    "I knew that person wouldn''t be able to make it through. He''s still deluding himself for a chance to climb to the fourth floor. He''s too arrogant."


    "That''s right. Even senior Xiuwen might not be able to do it. Why should he ¡­"


    Buzz! Buzz! Suddenly, the fading red dot became extremely bright. A golden beam of light shot straight into the sky from the top of the pagoda. Chaotic energy waves swept out in all directions.


    "This is?" Xuan Fengzi frowned, his hands subconsciously clenching into fists.


    Following that, under countless shocked gazes, the red dot directly flew from the third level to the seventh level. In that instant, the entire dao field fell into a deathly silence. They were all so shocked that their eyes almost bulged out of their bodies.


    "Huh, I succeeded?" A faint voice came out from someone''s mouth.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! It was like a sudden clap of thunder that exploded in the minds of countless Mystical Peak disciples. The disciple who had raised the doubt in his words just now seemed to have been slapped in the face. Everyone began to guess who that person might be when he arrived.


    When Ming Ruo saw this scene, a huge boulder in her heart was pushed down. She was eighty to ninety percent sure that the person was Han Chen.


    Inside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    Han Chen felt his body moving to another place, and when he slowly opened his eyes. What greeted him was a quiet, empty tower.


    The area of this tower was relatively small, around two hundred square meters. There was a door about two meters tall on the dark wall. He could vaguely see the blue sky and white clouds outside through the tower''s door.


    "Which layer is this?" Han Chen muttered to himself as his mind started to replay what had happened before. He was in the environment of wind, fire, water and thunder. At that time, it felt as if it was merging with the world, and it had even comprehended four kinds of strange powers.


    "Right, the Four Symbols Art." Han Chen''s mind was focused as he searched through the memories in his mind. He could not help but reveal a happy expression. The four extra pieces of information in his mind were: "Four Appearances Art''s Wind Slasher, Four Appearances Art''s Heaven Flame, Four Appearances Art''s Supreme Water, Four Appearances Art''s Berserk Thunder."


    These four cultivation techniques were all powerful Heaven Ranked techniques, Han Chen was ecstatic, and inwardly exclaimed at the mystical aspects of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. As expected of the treasure of the Mystical Peak.


    After a brief moment of thought, Han Chen continued to observe his surroundings. It seemed like he was the only one in the tower, "Is this the fourth floor? It shouldn''t be. There should be people on the fourth floor. "


    Han Chen''s eyes lit up as he looked around. To the far left, there was a staircase leading to the next level.


    "Forget it, let''s go up and take a look first."


    Han Chen started walking towards the stairs. However, just as he was about two meters away, a dangerous aura came over. A ray of white light flashed on the ground, following that, a sharp sword appeared out of nowhere and aimed straight for Han Chen''s neck.


    Han Chen was shocked. He stepped out of the Great Void Dragon Steps and leaned backwards. The long sword slashed past his shoulder, and a strand of his long hair was cut off without a sound.


    "Who are you? How dare you secretly shoot and injure people?" Han Chen bellowed, he waved his hand, and a red fiery crescent moon struck the sword blade with the force of wind.


    Ding! The crisp sound produced sparks, and the figure of the attacker appeared. What appeared in Han Chen''s eyes was actually Gu Tao''s cold and venomous face.


    "It''s you?"


    "Hmph, brat, I said that I won''t let you go just like that."


    Before Gu Tao finished his sentence, Han Chen felt another attack coming from his left and right. Just like before, two shining long swords appeared out of thin air. A sharp sword light flashed with a blinding cold light.


    In his haste, Han Chen could only retreat. However, he didn''t expect that just as he took two steps back ¡­ A giant golden palm viciously struck his back.


    Bang! A dull sound along with a violent energy shockwave spread out. Han Chen''s back was in extreme pain as his vital energy and blood surged upwards. Dark red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn it." Han Chen''s face changed, he immediately endured the pain, summoning his sword, releasing a backhand slash, causing countless of sword images to rush like a tide towards Gu Tao.


    The latter suffered a loss at Han Chen''s hands, and in his heart, he was somewhat fearful. He quickly channeled his martial elemental energy to fight back. Han Chen also saw the other party''s actions, and with a move, he immediately rushed towards Gu Tao.


    Naturally, Gu Tao chose to retreat, but as soon as he did so ¡­ Han Chen created a path out of the encirclement, and with a leap, Han Chen flipped his body in the air, escaping the encirclement of the crowd.


    "Brat, you''re quite capable." Deng Ling slowly revealed her origin, her familiar voice filled with contempt.


    The other three figures also walked out of thin air. One of them was a young man with a short stature and an ordinary appearance. And those two were actually Huayun City and Mei Ling.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, holding the sword diagonally, "Who do I think it is? So it''s you guys who lost again. Those who go out in the open and those who go down in the dark, all of you have to live on the bodies of dogs. "


    The expressions of the five people couldn''t help but change. Huayun City stepped forward and fiercely cursed, "Han Chen, you''re too arrogant. You will definitely die today. "


    "Heh, even a piece of trash like you, who can''t even take a single move from me, dares to act so arrogantly in front of me?" Han Chen cursed coldly.


    "You?" Huayun City was angered to the point that her face flushed red, the veins on her forehead were bulging together. Without waiting for her to curse again, Deng Ling stepped forward and sneered, "Han Chen, stop trying to show off. Just a moment ago, you were injured by my palm energy, but we have three people here with mastery alone.


    Gu Tao also walked forward with a malicious smile, and pointed the sword at Han Chen, saying, "You stinking brat, I thought you wouldn''t have the ability to reach the seventh floor! After waiting for so long, you''re finally here to throw away your life, hahahaha. "


    Other than Mei Ling, the other four revealed proud smiles.


    Han Chen was shocked, surprise appeared on his face. Seventh level? This is the seventh floor? He actually jumped from the third floor to the seventh?


    But then again, how did Huayun City and Mei Ling come to the seventh floor? They shouldn''t be able to make it this far with their current strength.


    Then, Han Chen found out the answer, Deng Ling slowly took out a golden halo, and looked at Han Chen with a sinister smile: Hehe, brat, do you really want to know why we were able to reach here so quickly? "Fine, today I will let you die to understand."


    With that said, the halo in Deng Ling''s hand suddenly erupted with a dense light aura. Immediately after, a hidden wave of energy was released from beneath Han Chen''s feet. A white light array was imprisoning Han Chen within without any warning.


    "Not good." Han Chen''s face changed, and immediately wanted to rush out of the array. However, it was already too late. The moment he walked to the edge of the formation, a layer of white light directly bounced him back.


    "Hahahaha." Deng Ling and the others smiled even more complacently. Gu Tao''s face was full of ridicule, "Haha, little brat, do you really think I was scared by you? I deliberately retreated so that you could fall into this trap array. "


    "You despicable, shameless things." Han Chen was enraged, flames of anger flared up in his eyes, a strong killing intent suddenly arose in his heart.


    "Hehe, if you fall into this array, you''ll only have your life to be slaughtered by us." The Huayun City laughed eccentrically and turned to face Deng Ling, saying, "Senior Brother Deng Ling, what the Third Elder said is correct. Just by borrowing the power of the seventh floor''s formation, we can easily torture this little punk to death. "


    "Of course, how could Master lie to us? If not for his treasure, you and Mei Ling would not have been able to reach the seventh floor. " Deng Ling shook the halo in her hand, her expression becoming more and more pleased with herself.


    "Hey, don''t say so much. Today, this brat has fallen into our hands, so why aren''t you torturing him to death? " Although Han Chen had never offended him, he still chose to be Deng Ling''s accomplice.


    Han Chen, who was trapped in the array, clenched his fists.

 C178 Unlucky

    On the Earth Profound Peak''s Dao Pillar, the gazes of everyone present were sweeping across the eighth floor of the eastern pagoda and the seventh floor of the northern pagoda.


    One was to level the highest record in the history of the Spiritual Martial Force, and the other was to create the first miracle in history to jump four levels. It was hard to say who was stronger between the two, but both were shockingly powerful.


    In everyone''s eyes, there was no suspense for Li Xiuwen to become the champion. And who was that person on the seventh floor of the northern pagoda? He could not help but become curious.


    Currently, there were a total of six red dots on the seventh floor of the northern pagoda. Five of them stood together while the other one stood opposite them. It felt like a confrontation.


    "What''s going on up there? Is this a war? " A question came from the crowd.


    "I don''t know. Those six red dots showed signs of movement. It seems like they are fighting."


    "How strange, could it be that the person who went up later offended the five people in front?"


    Amongst the nearly ten thousand disciples of the Mystical Peak, there was no lack of smart people. Starting from the situation above, he could guess the answer to this question. Of course, they were only guessing, they didn''t dare to be completely sure.


    Xuan Fengzi and Xuan Ying Zi looked at each other, both seeing the shock in the other''s eyes. With the strength of the two sect masters, they were naturally able to sense the energy fluctuations that were being transmitted from the tower. It was likely that there was undoubtedly someone fighting.


    However, they did not have the intention to stop him. The Spiritual Martial Force competed against the Spiritual Force. While ascending the tower, this was also an opportunity for the disciples to settle their personal grudges.


    Of all the people present, the only one who knew the answer was most likely the Third Elder. Coldly scanning the situation above, the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of an imperceptible sneer. Her lips slightly moved, and she muttered in a voice that she could hear, "Little thief Han Chen, you won''t have a good ending if you go against me. "Hmph."


    "Ming Ruo, what''s wrong? Why does your face look so ugly? " At the side of the stage, Xiao Wen frowned as she asked Ming Ruo who had a strange expression on his face.


    The little monkey Zhou Hao also turned to look with concern, only to see that Ming Ruo''s face was pale white, her intelligent big eyes filled with worry. She recalled that before the start of the competition, Deng Ling, Gu Tao and the rest had blocked their threat with five people. Corresponding to the five red dots on the pagoda on the seventh floor, that was to say, it was very likely that Han Chen had met them.


    "No, nothing." Ming Ruo tried her best to suppress her thoughts. Ever since they had met Han Chen, they had been through a lot, no matter if it was life or death. She had every reason to believe him.


    Inside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    who was trapped in the array stared at the few people in front of him with a face full of anger. From the information that they revealed, it could be guessed that Deng Ling and her group had already planned this beforehand.


    Because of Third Elder, Deng Ling had rushed to the seventh floor. And also brought the Huayun City Hua Mei Ling here with the help of a treasure.


    Furthermore, the Third Elder must have revealed the information of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower to Deng Ling earlier, allowing them to come here and set up the array, in the end waiting for Han Chen to fall into his trap.


    "Hehe, you stinking brat. In order to catch you, you''ve spent so much effort. It would be enough if you went to see Hades." Deng Ling was pleased with herself, and smiled sarcastically.


    Han Chen laughed to himself, and replied coldly, "Don''t tell me you want me to thank you?"


    "You''re about to die, and you''re still being stubborn?" Huayun City raised his sword and pointed it at his opponent, and bellowed fiercely, "Brat, from the moment you entered the inner sect. If you kneel down and beg for mercy to us right now, maybe I can let you die a little faster. "


    "That''s right, if you want to leave behind an intact corpse, then immediately kowtow and beg for forgiveness." Gu Tao also chimed in.


    Hua Mei Ling frowned slightly, and after hesitating for a bit, she said, "Senior Brothers, in consideration of the fact that we are fellow disciples, I think it''s best if we spare his life!"


    In regards to Hua Mei Ling''s plea, Han Chen could not help but be stunned. Deng Ling and the others were also startled, but Huayun City rejected them immediately. "No, Mei Ling, you don''t need to worry about this matter. This brat, no matter what happens today, I must kill him. "


    With that said, Huayun City moved to the front, and slashed out a few sword beams at Han Chen. The sharp sword light pierced through the locking array and shot out explosively.


    Han Chen frowned, and with a backhand slash, he neutralized the attack. He then released another stream of sword Qi, intending to counterattack. Unexpectedly, before Han Chen''s attack could even be released, the ground was covered in a layer of white light, and the solid array wall directly shattered Han Chen''s attack.


    "Hehe, what a fool." Deng Ling said with a face full of mockery and scorn, "Not only is this Locked Locking Formation tight, it also has a strong trapping force. We''re the only ones attacking you, hahahaha. "


    "What are you still talking about?" "Kill him." Gu Tao and the short mastery man rushed forward at the same time, the two''s Sword Qi and palm force whistled towards Han Chen through the formation.


    Vicious and fierce expression surged in Huayun City''s eyes, the sharp sword in her hand erupted with a resplendent brilliance. The criss-crossing sword shadows had a strong killing power.


    It was as if Han Chen''s hands and feet were tied up as his movements were severely restricted. There was no way for him to dodge, so he could only face it head on.


    "Innate divine ability, Devour."


    Han Chen secretly shouted as his palm erupted with an intense devouring force. A black vortex quietly opened up and engulfed all the incoming forces.


    Everyone''s face changed, they did not expect Han Chen to have such a strange ability. They looked at each other and stronger attacks followed one after another.


    Colorful rays of light danced in the air, two of them were mastery, while the other was half a step into the mastery. The strength of three people was not to be underestimated. Han Chen resisted as he tried to think of a way to break it. If he kept getting beaten up like this, he would definitely be finished. The only way was to break through the barrier.


    "Phoenix Cry of the Nine Heavens!" Han Chen bellowed, causing a wave of scorching heat in the air. Accompanied by the loud and clear cry of a phoenix, a phoenix made from flames burst out of Han Chen''s palm and smashed heavily onto the array wall.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The Locked Array was shaking uneasily, as if a wave had risen from the water. However, this did not achieve the effect that Han Chen had expected.


    "Hehe, you brat, don''t waste your energy. I used the power of this treasure to activate the Lock Array. Deng Ling shook the golden halo in his hand, his smug smile growing wider and wider.


    Han Chen clenched his fists tightly, the anger in his heart had risen to another level. An icy cold killing intent spread throughout his entire body, and his pair of pitch-black eyes emitted a faint trace of scarlet.


    Not long later, a few wounds appeared on Han Chen''s body. The concentrated attacks made it hard to defend against, especially with his hands and feet tied.


    Hua Mei Ling looked at Han Chen who was like a trapped beast, and could not help but feel a little pain in his heart. Of course, this was only one point. In her opinion, whether the other party lived or died didn''t have much to do with her.


    "Little thief Han Chen, let''s end it like this! "Heh heh." Deng Ling''s face revealed a sinister smile, and then, with a thought, the image of a golden spear appeared behind him.


    "Innate divine ability, Frost Spear!"


    The golden pike split into eight, as it surged with a destructive force towards Han Chen. As for Gu Tao, Huayun City, and the shorter man, they also no longer had the intention to delay and quickly unleashed their strongest attacks.


    "Innate divine ability, Lightning."


    "Innate divine ability: Raging Flames."


    Out of the three mastery s, one had used the strongest attack with half a step into the mastery s. The seventh floor''s spiritual energy became extremely chaotic, and the destructive power seemed to want to tear everything apart. Let alone one Han Chen, even if there were three of them, they wouldn''t be able to withstand such a powerful attack.


    All four of their faces revealed vicious smiles, and in the next moment, they saw Han Chen''s body which had been blown into pieces. "Stinky brat, do you want to leave or not? Haha."


    Hearing Deng Ling''s complacent smile, a monstrous rage surged from Han Chen''s body. Her eyes that were filled with killing intent let out an ice-cold aura. Her lips moved slightly as she mumbled out a few words, "This belongs to you guys."


    "Spirit Shifting Formation." Han Chen''s mind flashed, and instantly drew out a Spirit Transference Array with his martial spirit spirit spirit energy, following that, he flipped his palm out of nowhere and took out a jade pendant that was emitting a red light.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A violent burst of power exploded out from Han Chen, like a violent storm engulfing the entire arena. The entire pagoda trembled violently.


    A chaotic wave of energy leaked out from outside the door of the tower, causing the people outside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower to turn pale with fright. Over ten thousand pairs of eyes stared fixedly at the 7th level.


    "What''s going on? Such a strong wave of power, even I can feel it. " An inner disciple whose strength was only at the second level of the Refinement Stage said.


    "What happened up there? Just who is fighting? "


    At this moment, everyone present understood that a fierce battle was occurring on the seventh floor. Judging from the red dots on the wall, it seemed like four people were fighting one another while the other stood to the side and watched.


    Under normal circumstances, only disciples with mastery would be able to reach the seventh floor. In other words, it was very possible that the higher ups had four mastery s dealing with one mastery. This kind of scene caused everyone to sigh endlessly.


    Everyone''s curiosity was piqued, Ming Ruo panicked even more, her heart praying that the person above should not be Han Chen, definitely not him.


    The surrounding elders and two headmasters also revealed a serious expression. Their eyesight was naturally much better than those disciples. Who exactly was the one fighting a pair of four?


    Elder Mu squinted his eyes, his face revealing a look of complexity. He seemed to have guessed it, but he was not sure. Lifting his eyes to look at the third elder, the latter had a calm expression on his face and a sinister smile hung on the corners of his lips.

 C179 Killing intent soared to the sky

    The airflow within the tower became unusually chaotic. The berserk energy wantonly vented out, allowing the ordinary disciples outside to feel it.


    Deng Ling, Huayun City and a few others stared straight ahead. Their faces were filled with disbelief. Three mastery, and one full force attack with half a step into the mastery, yet it did not manage to kill Han Chen on the spot. This was way too sensational.


    "How, how can it be fine?" Gu Tao knitted his eyebrows as a trace of uneasiness crept into his heart.


    Han Chen was in a sorry state, and his clothes were torn in many places. There were two scars on his delicate and pretty face. However, his pair of pitch-black eyes were glinting with a cold light.


    Floating in front of Han Chen was a small and exquisite array, on top of the array was a phoenix shaped jade pendant that emitted red light. This was the Flame Phoenix Clan''s holy weapon. Just now, at the critical moment, Han Chen had to use the Spirit Shifting Formation to take the power within it in order to be proud of blocking this attack which had almost taken his life.


    "Hehe, you brought this upon yourselves." Han Chen revealed an evil smile, and coldly looked at Deng Ling and the others, "Wasn''t that a good beating? Is it my turn next? "


    An intense baleful aura exploded from Han Chen''s body, and a faint scarlet color surged from his eyes.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Deng Ling frowned, and shouted coldly: "Brat, stop putting on airs, how can we be scared by you?"


    Following that, Deng Ling threw out the halo in her hand, a bright golden light emitted out, the halo quickly grew in size, and with a powerful destructive force, it rushed towards Han Chen. On the other hand, Huayun City, Gu Tao, and the slightly shorter young man also attacked again, attacking at the same time.


    "Heh." Han Chen laughed condescendingly, and channeled his martial spirit energy into the Spirit Transference Array, causing the array to activate at a high speed. The vast power within the Flame Phoenix Jade Pendant was extracted.


    Buzz! Buzz! Hot flames burst out, the violent energy spread with Han Chen as the center for its second time. Flames that were like tidewater filled the surrounding area around Han Chen.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a loud bang, the golden ring of light paused in the air for a moment, then it was unable to advance any further. The locking array revolved at high speed, and cracks appeared on the solidified white array wall. The strength of a saint artifact was not something that a treasure could defend against.


    Deng Ling, Gu Tao and the rest all had a huge change in expression. Bang! The chaotic energy finally broke through the barrier and rushed in all directions.


    Huayun City, who was the weakest, was blown away by the impact and smashed into the wall, spitting a mouthful of blood as she was unable to get up. Gu Tao and the slightly shorter man were also forced to retreat. Their faces were filled with shock.


    "Brother, how are you?" Hua Mei Ling immediately went forward to check on the situation of the Huayun City.


    The latter''s face turned pale, her eyes stared straight at the jade pendant in front of Han Chen, and said frantically, "I remember now, that''s a sacred artifact, a sacred artifact from psychedelic forest''s Phoenix Village."


    "What?" "Saint artifact?" Deng Ling''s mind seemed to have exploded in a thunder from a clear sky. What did a saint artifact mean? That was a treasure that would cause countless people to want to fight to the point of bloodshed. Han Chen actually had a Holy-ranked equipment on him? This was simply too unbelievable.


    But, even his own treasure wouldn''t be able to defeat that jade pendant. If that wasn''t a saint artifact, then what else could it be?


    Without waiting for everyone to recover from the shock, Han Chen put away the Flaming Phoenix Jade Pendant, stepped on it, and jumped out like a cheetah. Deng Ling''s expression changed as she shouted loudly, "Gu Tao, be careful."


    Gu Tao''s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly raised his head. What entered his eyes was a pair of cold and emotionless eyes, and a trace of an evil smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "I won''t send you off."


    A cold sword shadow flashed past. The sound of his skin and flesh being cut apart caused people''s eardrums to be pricked. Bang! Blood rained down, and the warm liquid splashed out recklessly. Gu Tao didn''t even have the chance to let out a scream before he was directly split into two halves by Han Chen.


    Broken organs littered the floor, and those large eyes before death seemed to see the approach of death. Perhaps even he didn''t know that death would come so suddenly.


    Outside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    "What happened? Why did a red dot disappear? " All sorts of exclamations rang out from the crowd. There were two reasons why the red dot disappeared within the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. The first reason was because the other party went to the upper level. The other was death, without life.


    There were obviously no red dots on the eighth floor, so that person was definitely dead.


    Who died? Who was fighting up there?


    Everyone''s faces were full of confusion. At this moment, they no longer paid attention to the other three pagodas. The two headmasters and all the elders stared fixedly at the seventh floor of the northern pagoda.


    The sword in Han Chen''s hand flowed with dark red blood, the smile on his face made people shiver from the bottom of their hearts. Gu Tao''s corpse was in such a horrible condition. Deng Ling, Huayun City, Hua Mei Ling and the slightly shorter man had already panicked.


    After slashing down and killing Gu Tao, Han Chen rushed towards the slightly shorter young man. The latter didn''t have the same arrogant attitude as before; his strength was about the same as Gu Tao. In other words, Han Chen could easily kill him.


    "Deng Ling, come and save me."


    The man immediately shouted for Deng Ling to save him, and at the same time, he retreated, raising the sword in his hand to defend. Deng Ling''s heart skipped a beat, and immediately rushed over to help.


    "Heh, there''s no saving you." Han Chen''s indifferent tone was filled with sarcasm, his feet tapped on the ground and he leaped up, borrowing the momentum of his dive to slash at his opponent.


    The sharp sword lights interweaved, forming a whirlpool of sword light. The man felt his palm go numb. Ding! Ding! The longsword in his hand was broken into several pieces by the shockwave.


    "Hurry up and get out of the way." Deng Ling was shocked, her eyes almost popping out of her body.


    But it was already too late, how could Han Chen''s speed of attack be something his opponent could easily dodge? Not to mention that it was in his extreme rage.


    Swoosh! A substantial sword light pierced through the wind. The man''s eyes reflected the light emitted by the reaper''s scythe. Sharp pain spread throughout his body, and this strike from Han Chen directly cut off half of his opponent''s shoulder.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The heart-tearing, lung-splitting scream made his scalp tingle. Not far away, Deng Ling abruptly stopped in her tracks. An endless amount of fear was written on her face, and her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Huayun City and Hua Mei Ling were also extremely shocked. Han Chen''s methods were like a demon to them. Bloody, vicious, without leaving a single shred of face.


    "Ah, it''s none of my business. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The slightly shorter man was in pain and fear, and tears flowed from his eyes. Don''t kill me, please. It''s none of my business. They''re the ones who asked me for help. "


    "Hehe, don''t you think it''s too late to say all this?"


    Accompanied by Han Chen''s cold and heartless smile, a sword light flashed. The man''s expression was completely frozen. His pupils rapidly dilated as his life force rapidly drained away. Dark red blood gushed out of his neck like a spring, bursting forth unceasingly. Instantly, the ground was dyed red.


    Bang! The man fell to the ground like mud and twitched his body a few times before he stopped moving. And Deng Ling, Huayun City, Hua Mei Ling''s heart quietly sank to the bottom. Endless fear surged over him like a surging tide.


    Fresh blood flowed beside Han Chen''s feet. Han Chen glanced at the corpse on the ground indifferently, and then slowly turned his gaze towards Deng Ling. As if he was being stared at by a demon, Deng Ling''s legs trembled, his face ashen.


    "Don''t, don''t come over, don''t come over." Deng Ling had already been scared out of her wits by Han Chen''s methods, and was no longer able to muster any strength to resist. Panic filled his eyes as he surveyed her surroundings. A ray of light immediately lit up in his heart the moment he saw the tower''s door.


    Fleeing was the only thought in his mind.


    Deng Ling could not care less about Huayun City and Hua Mei Ling, in a panic, she stumbled as she rushed towards the tower''s door. It didn''t matter that they were on the seventh floor. As long as they jumped down, they would have a slim chance of survival.


    The people outside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower stared at the seventh floor without moving. The disappearance of the second red dot had caused their confusion to rise to another level. Just what kind of intense battle situation had happened up there to cause two outstanding mastery disciples to die in such a short amount of time?


    Xuan Fengzi and Xuan Ying Zi frowned, their expressions became serious.


    When the first red dot disappeared, he thought that Deng Ling and the others had succeeded and had killed Han Chen. However, the passing of the second red dot made him feel uneasy.


    She was also unable to determine the situation above, and she was also unable to determine if Han Chen was injured or not. Her pair of small hands tightly gripped a corner of her clothes as her heart was covered in sweat.


    "Look, there''s a red dot moving towards the pagoda gate." A meticulous disciple had discovered the oddity in the letter.


    "Really, it seems like there''s someone chasing after him."


    "What''s going on? Does the person in front of us want to jump down and run away? "


    "Very likely."


    The atmosphere on the stage became a bit chaotic. Everyone''s heart became incomparably nervous. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu." ¡­ ¡­. " Who was the one fighting up there? Soon it will be known.


    Ming Ruo''s beautiful eyes were filled with fear, as she prayed in her heart. It definitely can''t be big brother, it definitely can''t be him. "


    The red dot moved very quickly. In a few blinks of an eye, it had reached the pagoda''s door. Everyone''s heart leaped to their throats and their eyes widened.


    "Master, save me." A voice filled with panic and fear was transmitted over, and a young figure jumped out from the tower''s door. After tossing a few times in the air, it fell down.


    Hiss! Everyone in the audience sucked in a breath of cold air. They nearly dropped their jaws to the ground in shock.


    "Oh my god!" It''s Senior Brother Deng Ling. "


    "Why is it him? "Who was it that made him look so miserable?"


    The exclamation resounded throughout the entire audience. The third elder was immediately startled; he had never imagined that it would be his personal disciple. After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, his body moved and charged towards his opponent.


    "Hmph, Deng Ling, you think you can escape?" Without waiting for the Third Elder to reach Deng Ling''s side, she saw a slightly skinny figure standing at the entrance to the seventh floor of the pagoda. An ice-cold killing intent surged through the youth''s jet-black hair. The sword in her hand danced as a violent fluctuation of energy erupted.


    "Heaven Shocking Sword!"

 C180 Revenge of the flame

    "Heaven Shocking Sword!"


    A voice filled with boundless killing intent and anger rang out from the tower''s entrance. Everyone present felt their hearts tremble heavily. Ming Ruo''s body trembled, her beautiful eyes revealed traces of excitement and nervousness.


    Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes landed on the handsome young man standing at the entrance of the tower. His resolute face revealed a ruthless, cold and murderous aura.


    "Cool, Han Chen. It''s Han Chen. "


    "How could it be him?"


    Shocked cries rang out as an enormous golden sword beam instantly condensed in the air. It was like an aurora flashing in the night sky as the sharp sword beam was filled with a tyrannical aura that could destroy everything.


    Deng Ling, who was in the midst of falling, was scared out of her wits. Her face was pale as a sheet as she hurriedly shouted in fear, "Master, save me, save me!"


    The third elder was already at his fastest speed, but because of the distance between him and the northern pagoda, there was no way for him to keep up. Looking at the powerful sword move in the sky, the third elder shouted in anger, "Stinky brat, you dare?!"


    "Heh." Han Chen sneered, raised his sword, and roared towards the sky, "Go see Hades!"


    In the next moment, the sword ray that had broken through the aerial attack drew a long trajectory like a shooting star. The air was extremely restless. Deng Ling''s eyes were opened wide in anger, and an endless fear of death spread out.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The enormous golden sword beam directly caught up to Deng Ling, and ruthlessly smashed onto his body under the watch of over ten thousand pairs of eyes.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Deng Ling''s face contorted in pain, then, peng! With a bang, his body directly exploded. Blood splashed into the air. Broken limbs and broken organs flew everywhere.


    It was as if a rain of blood had rained down from the sky, and a bloody mist had filled the air. In front of the two sect masters, a group of elders, and countless Mystical Peak disciples. Deng Ling, who was using mastery, was killed in public like a bolt of lightning.


    The air in the entire arena seemed to have been frozen, and the entire stage became deathly silent. There were even some disciples with weaker strength who were frightened to the point of being scared and trembling. Countless disciples felt a chill down their spines. The scene in front of their eyes scared them to the point that they began to sweat cold sweat.


    The two sect masters, Xuan Fengzi and Xuan Ying Zi, tightly furrowed their brows as their eyes revealed dense surprise. Even they were at a loss as to what to do about this sudden scene.


    Elder Mu''s thoughts were confirmed, the person who leapt four floors was indeed Han Chen. However, what he did not expect was that he would kill three mastery disciples consecutively, especially in the end, when he forcefully chased Deng Ling outside and blasted him to death, he did not even have a complete corpse.


    "Brat, you dare to kill him?" The Third Elder was so angry that his entire body was trembling, as he glared at Han Chen with bloodshot eyes.


    All of the disciples on the stage were startled, all of them suddenly regained their senses, and their attention swept back and forth between Han Chen and the third clan elder.


    Han Chen stood at the entrance to the seventh floor, his long black hair fluttering in the wind. Facing the questioning of the third elder, a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t tell me they''re the only ones who can kill me? Don''t you want me to kill them? "


    "You?"


    "Hmph, those who kill will always be killed." Han Chen glanced at the gloomy Third Elder, and then turned and entered the tower, throwing everyone an arrogant back.


    A shocking sword strike, a shocking sword strike.


    In front of almost everyone in Mystical Peak, Han Chen had killed one of the hot contenders, Deng Ling, with lightning speed. Facing the questioning of the Third Elder, his pride still soared.


    It was as if the entire audience had been separated from each other by a lifetime. The pool of blood that was scattered in the middle of the Dao Pillar was extremely eye-catching. Xuan Fengzi sighed softly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and muttered softly, "Why has this child never heard them mention it before?"


    "Senior brother Sect Leader, he is Han Chen, the disciple who did not return from psychedelic forest back then." Xuan Yingzi spoke up from not too far away.


    "Oh?" Xuan Fengzi was slightly surprised, his eyes revealed a little astonishment.


    Elder Mu, Ninth Elder, and Song He looked at each other. The latter slightly nodded his head, "I should have known it was him. This kid was really caught off guard."


    "Just now, was that person really Han Chen?" Xiao Wen seemed to not have reacted at all.


    The little monkey numbly nodded, "If it''s not him, then who else could it be?"


    The large stone that was blocking Ming Ruo''s chest was finally put down, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the joy of having relaxed.


    The atmosphere became increasingly calm, and the scene that had just occurred was still lingering in everyone''s minds. The Third Elder''s liver-colored face seemed to have turned into a huge joke in the sky.


    Those who kill will always be killed. Those who disgrace others will be disgraced.


    Han Chen turned and entered the pagoda, and his gaze turned towards the Huayun City at the foot of the wall. His steps moved slowly, heading towards the front.


    Huayun City had long been scared witless. Gu Tao, Deng Ling and the other two had died miserable deaths one after another in front of his eyes. He was filled with endless fear of Han Chen.


    "You, don''t come over." Huayun City retreated backwards. Hua Mei Ling rushed forward frantically to block their path, "Han Chen, you''ve already killed the three of them, just spare us!"


    "Hehe, this is really funny. What''s the point of saying all this now?" Han Chen did not have the intention to stop, his cold eyes looked straight at Hua Mei Ling, "Scram."


    "You?"


    "I won''t kill you, but he ¡­ I absolutely cannot go around him."


    The two of them were shocked, the Huayun City was in a state of panic. Hua Mei Ling kept shaking her head, "Don''t, Han Chen, I''m begging you. "Don''t hurt my brother, I''m willing to exchange my life for his."


    "Let me say one more word, f * ck off."


    "No, no. Han Chen, can you let me go? Why can''t you forgive my brother? Everything was ordered by Deng Ling. "


    Just as he finished speaking, a cold light flashed across Han Chen''s eyes, and he lifted a palm to strike his opponent''s left shoulder. Bang! How could Hua Mei Ling endure such an attack, she was immediately knocked to the ground.


    "Mei Ling." Without waiting for him to get up from the ground, a figure flashed by and instantly appeared in front of him. Looking at Han Chen''s cold eyes, it was as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "Han Chen, don''t, please don''t hurt him." Hua Mei Ling moved her body, her beautiful face filled with begging.


    Han Chen acted as if he didn''t hear it, and stepped onto Huayun City''s chest, as a faint ridicule hung between his eyebrows. "You didn''t think that there would be such a day, right? It''s not that I''m opposing you, but that you''ve been provoking me all along. Huayun City, if not for you. I won''t separate from Shen Yu, and if it wasn''t for you, she would have still been by my side.


    "No, no." Huayun City trembled in extreme fear.


    "Hehe, you should take responsibility for your past actions." Han Chen extended both his hands out, and a wave of devouring force erupted from the center of his palms. I will deprive you of everything. This is your punishment. "


    Innate divine ability, Devour!


    The strong devouring force formed a spinning black hole, Huayun City felt the martial spirit energy inside his body uncontrollably converging towards the top of her head, following that, it involuntarily flowed out of his body into Han Chen''s body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" My power, stop! Quickly stop! " Huayun City was scared of death, struggling desperately on the ground, "Kill me! I beg you, please kill me! "


    In the eyes of the martial cultivation, sometimes losing one''s strength was more painful than death. Not far away, Hua Mei Ling looked at the Huayun City in pain, and immediately lost consciousness as her vital energy and blood attacked her heart.


    The power of the Huayun City drained away rapidly, along with the vitality in his body. Pain, regret, unwillingness, resentment, all sorts of negative emotions assaulted her heart. With bloodshot eyes, he roared hysterically.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Little thief Han Chen, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go. "


    "Hey, have you ever seen a devouring ability before? Very soon, your lightning arts will be mine. "


    Huayun City''s face was filled with malevolence, it seemed both malevolent and pitiful. However, Han Chen did not have the slightest bit of sympathy, as all of this was something that the other party had brought upon themselves.


    The roars of the Huayun City came down from the tower. The expressions of the disciples on the dais changed. This was most likely another masterpiece by Han Chen.


    The Third Elder''s face was ashen, Gu Tao, and Deng Ling were all his direct disciples. Since Deng Ling was dead, Gu Tao was probably dead as well. Maybe the one Han Chen was tormenting now was Gu Tao.


    Thinking of this, the third elder''s eyes turned blood-red as he cursed in a low voice, "Stinky brat, I will skin you alive!"


    The painful moan only lasted for a short while before it returned to its peaceful state. Everyone''s pupils shrank as they saw that there were only two red dots left on the seventh floor.


    Out of the original six red dots, only two remained. In other words, Han Chen had killed four people by himself. Just thinking about it made everyone present feel that it was inconceivable. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have been able to guess what would have happened.


    The grievances and grievances between the two of them ended at this moment.


    Han Chen coldly looked at the other party''s corpse, and a ball of milky white light appeared in the center of his right palm. If one were to look carefully, one would see that the clump of light contained traces of thunder and lightning energy. Electric arcs flowed like small snakes that coiled together.


    This was the Huayun City''s innate divine ability, Lightning.


    Han Chen''s mouth formed a light smile, and with a clench of his palm, the ball of light immediately fused into his body. Just like the time when he had devoured Gongsun Lingfeng''s flying ability in Merlin City, a surge of manic power that did not belong to him started to tear away his body.


    frowned, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. He channeled his Martial Spirit to his lower abdomen, and his consciousness entered his body as well. He muttered to himself, "The Supreme Divine Diagram, I''ll need your help again."


    Buzz! Buzz! The The Supreme Divine Diagram seemed to have sent a response as a wave of obscure energy fluctuations spread out. Han Chen was ecstatic, his consciousness sank into his body and started to merge with the lightning ability.

 C181 impact the eighth layer

    In the dark seventh floor of the pagoda, a faint smell of blood floated in the air.


    The ground was a mess, two badly damaged corpses were shocking to behold. At the foot of the wall, Huayun City died with her eyes still open. Compared to Gu Tao, Deng Ling and the other two. He was not only deprived of her life, but also of his innate divine ability.


    devouring ability, Devour All Things, Only I Can Use. How could it be described as tyrannical?


    Han Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, looking calm and collected like an old monk meditating. At this moment, his consciousness was hiding inside the The Supreme Divine Diagram. After the previous few attempts at communicating with the divine diagram, Han Chen began to realize that the connection between his and the divine diagram had gradually become clear.


    In the world where his consciousness resided, Han Chen was sitting atop a divine diagram. A ball of hazy white light was floating above his head. Within the white light, the faint movement of thunder and lightning could be seen. It was extremely strange.


    Just at this moment, a faint light emitted from the surface of Han Chen''s body. The ball of light instantly fused into the space between his eyebrows and an obscure power spread out from within Han Chen''s body. He suddenly opened his eyes and a voice that sounded like thunder immediately exploded in his mind.


    "Innate divine ability, Lightning, Awakening!"


    The [Lightning] divine ability. Han Chen''s face was filled with a unconcealable smile. First was Gongsun Lingfeng''s ability to fly, and now was Huayun City''s ability to use lightning. Including his own, he had a total of three innate divine abilities.


    If this matter were to be spread out, it would definitely cause a huge commotion in the world. This was definitely the most heaven-defying talent.


    Amidst his pleasant surprise, Han Chen was also secretly shocked. His own devouring ability and the The Supreme Divine Diagram must not be revealed to others. Otherwise, it would only bring disaster.


    "Hu!" Han Chen deeply exhaled, his consciousness preparing to withdraw from the The Supreme Divine Diagram. At this moment, the environment in front of him underwent a drastic change. What appeared in his mind was the scene of the seventh level.


    Han Chen did not use his eyes to look at his surroundings. Instead, these images were projected into the The Supreme Divine Diagram''s mind. Every blind spot could be seen clearly.


    On the ground lay the unconscious bodies of Hua Mei Ling, Huayun City and Gu Tao. However, what attracted Han Chen was not this, but the four formations on the ground.


    The formation emitted a bright light, if it was in reality, it would be very difficult for Han Chen to discover them. However, with the help of the The Supreme Divine Diagram, they were able to see the organization and structure of the four formations in a single glance.


    "This is a Spirit Shifting Formation." Han Chen first shifted his attention to the familiar light array.


    "This is the trap array that trapped me earlier." Han Chen''s heart stirred, and he said to himself, "The Supreme Divine Diagram, can you help me memorize this array?"


    In the next moment, a wave of obscure energy fluctuations spread out from within his body. Han Chen''s mind trembled, he suddenly felt that there was a message in his mind. After a careful examination, he could not help but be overjoyed.


    The trap array''s structure started to merge with his mind, and Han Chen turned to look at the other two array formations. With a thought, the The Supreme Divine Diagram transmitted the formation''s information over. The two formations were known as the "Invisibility Spell" and the "Fusion Spell".


    "Previously, Deng Ling and the rest were hiding within the Invisibility Formation, so I did not discover them." Han Chen thought back to the dangerous moment when he was ambushed. Deng Ling and the others had appeared beside him out of thin air.


    As for the fusion array, it was an attack array that gathered all of the different types of powers together. It was also a type of endless mystery.


    Han Chen''s heart was blooming with happiness, this time he really picked up a treasure. He never thought that there would be such an exquisite array formation within the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    Spirit Shifting Formation, Concealment Formation, Fusion Formation, and Confinement Formation. Han Chen was extremely excited, without any hesitation, he directly communicated with the The Supreme Divine Diagram. He firmly recorded down the other three formations.


    The stench of blood in the air gradually dissipated, and the blood stains on the ground also slowly dried up.


    Hua Mei Ling''s long eyelashes trembled a few times before she slowly opened her eyes. Then, her first reaction was to look towards the location of Huayun City. What entered his vision was a cold corpse, its stiff and distorted face filled with the struggle and unwillingness before death.


    "Big brother." Hua Mei Ling clenched her jade hands as tears welled up in her eyes. His eyes moved and instantly landed on Han Chen, who was seated quietly on the ground not far away from him.


    A deep hatred rose up in her heart, Hua Mei Ling bit her lips lightly, and silently crawled up from the ground, picking up a sword on the ground at the same time. Her beautiful eyes flashed with a light of hatred, and she slowly walked towards Han Chen.


    The youth''s slightly skinny back faced her without any precautions. Hua Mei Ling smoothly reached behind him, and just as she was about to raise the sword in her hand, Han Chen''s cold voice came out.


    "If you want to die too, I can help you."


    Hua Mei Ling''s delicate body trembled, the joints of her fingers had turned a little white. She knew that she would be unable to kill her opponent, so the longsword powerlessly fell from her hands to the ground. Kill me! Kill me! "


    Han Chen stood up, a deep helplessness surging through his pitch-black eyes. I can only say I''m sorry about you. But if I have to choose again, I would still kill Huayun City. "


    "Why? Why can''t you spare him? "


    "I will never be lenient towards someone who dares to harm me." Han Chen replied indifferently, then turned and walked towards the leftmost staircase. This was the exit to the eighth floor.


    Mei Ling teared up as she looked at him in shock and fury before shouting hysterically, "Han Chen, if you don''t kill me today, you will! I will definitely seek you for revenge, I definitely will. "


    Han Chen merely paused his steps, and ignored him, walking straight towards the stairs.


    From the seventh floor to the eighth floor, this was the height Mo Hen reached all those years ago. Han Chen took a deep breath, and stepped on the first step.


    In a split-second, a tyrannical power came sweeping over in all directions. Han Chen''s body could not help but shake intensely, as though he was shouldering the pressure of a small mountain.


    This seemingly ordinary staircase was actually so difficult to climb.


    Hua Mei Ling opened her watery eyes, gritted her teeth and said angrily, "You won''t be able to reach the eighth floor. Han Chen, you don''t have that ability."


    Han Chen''s mouth formed a disdainful arc, gritted his teeth, and once again stepped forward with his left foot onto the second step. He thought to himself, "Back then, Mo Hen could have done it, but today, I can too."


    After releasing the arrogance that was hidden within his bones, Han Chen moved forward with difficulty like a snail carrying a hard shell on his back.


    Outside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    After a period of silence, everyone gradually calmed down. But the scene of Han Chen killing Deng Ling with his lightning fast speed, would definitely leave a deep impression in their memories.


    Amongst the four pagodas at the center and the eighth level of the eastern pagoda, Li Xiuwen stood alone. The west side, Ruo Ying, and the south side, You Zhong were still at the seventh floor. And on the seventh floor of the northern pagoda, there were two more red dots. One of them was Han Chen, and the other one was unknown.


    The atmosphere on the field was slightly restless as all sorts of discussions arose and died down.


    "It should be about two hours before the time to exit the tower!" Looks like that''s the result. " A voice came from the crowd.


    "I think so too. Senior Xiu Wen really lived up to everyone''s expectations."


    "That''s right!" If it wasn''t for that incident just now, today''s Spiritual Martial Force Competition would have been perfect. "


    Everyone was naturally talking about "Deng Ling was killed". After all, Deng Ling was quite popular in the inner sect. Witnessing the tragic death of the other party with their own eyes, many people felt fear in their hearts.


    The Third Elder still had a gloomy expression on his face. Today could be said to be a dark day for him. Seeing his direct disciple being killed without being able to take revenge, he naturally didn''t need to say anything about his anger.


    As the Sect Master, Xuan Fengzi did not wish for such a thing to happen, but Li Xiuwen''s stunning performance still gave him great comfort.


    "Senior Disciple Sect Leader, I think that''s about it. There is no need to wait any longer. We can announce the results earlier. " Vice Sect Master Xuan Yingzi had revealed his thoughts.


    Xuan Fengzi nodded, and then turned his gaze to the surrounding elders. What are the thoughts of the elders? Continue or end early? "


    "It can end." The Great Elder was the first to answer.


    "I think so too."


    Patriarch Two and the other Patriarchs also expressed their opinions. After all, it was not the first time the Spiritual Martial Force was being held. Everyone was confident. It was already shocking that Li Xiuwen was able to level Mo Hen''s record. As for the final ninth floor, no one had any hope at all.


    "In that case, let''s move forward."


    "Senior brother Headmaster, please wait a moment." Elder Mu interrupted Xuan Fengzi.


    "Oh? "What are your thoughts, Sixth Elder?"


    "Reporting to the Sect Leader, I think we should wait a little longer. I think that there are still disciples that can reach a higher level. "


    The words of the Elder Mu caused everyone present to be startled, and those with discerning eyes naturally understood what he meant. The third elder frowned and said coldly, "Hmph, don''t tell me you think someone else can reach the eighth floor?"


    "Hur hur, I''m not sure either."


    "Since you are not confident, then what are you waiting for? It''s better to end this early. " The Third Elder was furious, when he saw that Elder Mu was not in a good mood, he opened his mouth to refute. Thinking back to back then, if not for the other party, Han Chen would have already been driven out of the Mystical Peak. Thus, what happened today. Half of the responsibility was to the Elder Mu.


    As soon as the Third Elder finished his words, the square below them was suddenly filled with clamor.


    "Look, Han Chen is about to rush to the eighth level."


    A sudden cry of alarm exploded in the minds of everyone like a clap of thunder. The expressions of everyone present changed greatly as their gazes uniformly swept towards the seventh floor of the northern Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    It was exactly the same as when Li Xiuwen had charged into the eighth floor earlier. Every time the red dot flashed, everyone''s heart would beat faster.


    Xuan Fengzi, Xuan Ying Zi and the various clan elders all had heavy expressions on their faces as they revealed nervous expressions.


    It was as bright as the stars in the sky, and the entire audience''s attention was focused on it. The red dot on the seventh floor of the northern pagoda leaped up and disappeared from the spot. The next second, he appeared on the eighth floor of the pagoda.

 C182 longevity meridian

    Swoosh! He was like a star that suddenly lit up in the pitch black night. In that instant, the entire dao field fell into a deathly silence.


    It was as big as a sect master and as small as a normal outer sect disciple. It was as if everyone could hear their own heartbeats. Putong! Putong! The violent frequency crashed into his chest, as though it was about to break out of his body.


    "Yes, I succeeded." Yet another record has once again tied with Mo Hen''s record from back then. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! It was as if a thunderbolt had struck the sky, and in the next moment, the entire Earth Xuan Peak descended into an unprecedented uproar.


    The little monkey clapped his hands and cheered loudly, his face flushed red from excitement, "Long live Han Chen, long live Han Chen."


    "Han Chen, Han Chen." Xiao Wen was also extremely happy.


    Blacky bounced back and forth on the little monkey''s shoulder. Its two short paws constantly smacked on it. "Yiyiyaya, yiyaya."


    He first leaped four levels, then directly advanced to the eighth level. Even if Han Chen had only equal records with Mo Hen back then, his performance was definitely astonishing to the entire audience.


    Ming Ruo gently clenched her jade hands, her beautiful face full of joy. That was Han Chen, her brother, the man she was so proud of.


    "Haha, this kid." Elder Mu''s wrinkled face bloomed, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    The Ninth Elder and Elder Song He looked at each other, then the latter asked, "Sixth Elder, that brat, you didn''t take him in as your direct disciple did you?"


    "Hmm?" Elder Mu was startled at first, but then immediately understood what the two meant. And then, he shook his head. "Haha, you can forget about it. I''m afraid someone has already booked him up. "


    "Booking? "No matter who it is, I ¡­" before Song He could finish, he couldn''t help but pause. Lifting his eyes to look at where the Sect Leader stood, he saw that Xuan Fengzi''s face was filled with complex emotions, and amidst his shock, he could even faintly reveal a strange light.


    The third elder was so angry that his lungs were about to burst. His eyes were dancing with flames of anger. At this moment, he actually had the urge to rush up to the eighth floor and kill Han Chen with a single palm.


    "It''s simply too unbelievable, who would have thought that two people could reach Senior Mo Hen''s level." The audience broke out into a flurry of discussion, and conversations rose and fell one after another.


    "I think there''s something fishy about this. Haven''t you heard? Han Chen doesn''t even have a natural ability. "


    "I''ve heard of it too. Back in the outer court, he was scolded as trash every day."


    "Could it be that he''s just lucky to have reached the eighth level?"


    It was clear that Han Chen''s popularity was not very popular, and there were many people doubting him. However, it was this kind of man who had once been scolded as trash. Today, he had the ability to laugh proudly at the entire arena.


    Eastern side Li Xiuwen, northern side Han Chen. The red dots of light on the eighth floor of the two pagodas were like two dazzling stars facing each other. Everyone began thinking about what would happen next.


    On the seventh floor of the northern Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, Hua Mei Ling stood motionlessly in her original position, as her eyes seemed somewhat lifeless. Her delicate body slightly trembled as she covered her red lips with her hand. She muttered in disbelief, "He, really went up."


    The stairwell was empty, and the thin figure disappeared at the end of the stairs. Everything was so fake, yet so real.


    What appeared in front of Han Chen''s eyes right now was another scene. The eighth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower was filled with a tranquil atmosphere. It was completely empty. There were no compartments, teleportation formations, or a way to get to the ninth floor.


    "What is the secret of this layer?" Han Chen thought, the only special place was the green stone tablet in the middle.


    Monolith? Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he could not help but walk forward. The stone tablet had his back to him, Han Chen walked around to the front to see what was written on it. However, when he saw the first few words, his heart abruptly tightened and his pupils abruptly constricted. The excitement that he could not conceal was written all over his face.


    On the top of the stone monument, three sharp words were impressively engraved, "Classic of Longevity."


    "As long as you bring the Book of Life, I will tell you the news about your father through a transaction."


    This was what the Lambert of the Wealth Building in Blackrock City had said to him back then. Han Chen was extremely excited, wasn''t his purpose here for the Book of Life? With the Longevity Scripture, he would be able to find out the whereabouts of his father, Han Langyu. How could he not be shocked at this moment? How could he not be excited?


    But when Han Chen continued to read, he couldn''t help but become dumbfounded. He felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his entire body. The stone tablet only had the words "Classic of Longevity" written on it. The rest of it was completely blank.


    "This?" Han Chen panicked a little, and his eyebrows knitted tightly. No reason! It was impossible for the Mystical Peak to put a stone tablet here to fool others. Or it could be said that the Mystical Peak''s Book of Life could also be from this Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    "What should we do?" Han Chen''s heart moved, and said softly: "The Supreme Divine Diagram, I need your help, can you please teach me what to do?"


    Unexpectedly, this time, the The Supreme Divine Diagram did not have any reaction, and did not produce any hidden fluctuations. Han Chen tried to circulate his martial spirit energy again, and submerged his consciousness into the The Supreme Divine Diagram. However, the result was that the godly diagram did not pay any attention to it.


    "Even the The Supreme Divine Diagram did not react. What''s going on?"


    Just as Han Chen was in a state of panic, the stone tablet in front of him suddenly had a strange change. A short line of words appeared faintly. Han Chen was shocked, he raised his eyes and checked.


    "Pour martial spirit energy into the stone monument and communicate with the spirit of the monument. Only those who are fated will be able to obtain the Book of Life."


    Only those who were fated to do so would be able to obtain the Book of Life. Han Chen muttered, the puzzlement in his heart had finally been relieved, and he immediately took a deep breath. He stretched out his hands and gently placed them on the stone monument.


    An ice-cold, bone-piercing feeling passed through his fingertips, and a desolate feeling entered Han Chen''s mind. He circulated the martial energy within his body and continuously poured it into the stone monument. In the next moment, Han Chen felt that his strength had struck a wall. It was as if they were being obstructed, and it was difficult for them to infuse even a tiny bit of it.


    What was going on? Han Chen frowned, this feeling was like he was attacking an ordinary rock, if he forced it to do so, the final result would be the stone pillar shattering.


    "It can''t be a lie, right?"


    Han Chen''s emotions fluctuated continuously, causing him to be a little suspicious. However, he quickly rejected this idea as he saw a faint golden light flowing out from the surface of the stone tablet.


    The golden light floated around the stone monument like a layer of powder. Han Chen clenched his teeth, his arm tensed as even more powerful Wu Yuan surged in.


    The vast dao platform was filled with people. The gazes of countless inner and outer sect disciples swept across the pagoda to the east and the pagoda to the north. One Li Xiuwen did not disappoint everyone. A single Han Chen, however, was enough to stun the entire audience.


    Ten-odd years ago, Mo Hen entered the eighth level in one go, establishing a record that was unprecedented in history. Now that he was being pursued by the younger generation, he once again displayed the glory of a senior.


    "What''s on the eighth floor?" The disciples in the crowd began to chat again.


    "I don''t know. It might be a martial skill or something like that!"


    "I am so envious. I must work hard. In three years time, I will try my best to break through to the eighth level. "


    "Forget it!" Look at your beastly appearance. It would already be quite nice to be able to make it to the fourth or fifth level. "


    Everyone watched and laughed as they chatted. Their heads had been thrown back for too long and their necks were aching. Many other disciples who were at the first level of Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower had already come out. The atmosphere inside was somewhat depressing. Some people did not like to stay inside for too long.


    However, the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower only had a way up, and no way down. Therefore, the people at the second level and above, could choose to have Xuan Fengzi send them out later. Of course, they could also choose to be like Deng Ling and jump down from there.


    "Head senior brother, there is only an hour left before the time to exit the tower." Vice Sect Master Xuan Ying Zi reminded him.


    "En!" Xuan Fengzi nodded, his gaze on the two red dots on the eighth floor couldn''t help but contain an additional hint of anticipation.


    The Great Clan Elder not far away could understand what the other party meant. Xuan Fengzi was not expecting someone to be able to go up to the next level. Instead, he was looking forward to what kind of sparks would emerge from the friction between Han Chen and himself.


    "How much longer until brother comes out?" Ming Ruo was anxious from waiting as she looked at the tower.


    "It''s almost over, Ming Ruo, don''t be in such a hurry." The little monkey replied.


    Xiao Wen blinked, her gaze sweeping across them as she smiled faintly, "I wonder if Han Chen can make it to the ninth floor."


    "Hehe, don''t think too much. No one is allowed to enter the ninth floor. "


    The two Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower''s red dots were still as dazzling as before. As the competition for the spirit battle was about to end, everyone could not help but look forward to it. What would happen after they left the pagoda?


    The current Han Chen wasn''t in a very good condition. Sweat poured down his forehead, dripping down like soybeans. The Martial Spirit within his body gradually dried up, but the stone tablet before him did not show any changes.


    Han Chen released his devouring ability to absorb the surrounding natural spirit energy to replenish his energy, and at the same time, continued to inject martial spirit energy into the stone tablet. However, it was obvious that he was unable to keep up with the tempo.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you today!" Han Chen secretly shouted as he activated the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique.


    Buzz! Buzz! A dense red light erupted from Han Chen''s body, a strange, fiendish aura filled the entire space. Han Chen''s eyes were a little scarlet as he clenched his teeth and shouted fiercely, "No matter what, I must obtain the Book of Life."


    Han Chen''s body shook violently, as if a rock in front of him had been smashed into pieces. Martial spirit energy flowed for a thousand miles in a single go. With an imposing manner, it broke through the stone monument''s defenses.


    Soon after, the stone tablet shone brightly, and a few small characters appeared on the smooth and flat surface of the wall.


    "The path of man is everlasting, defying the heavens." To cultivate the Qi of Heaven and Earth, to break through and live forever. "


    Han Chen gasped for breath, his face was full of the joy of victory. Seeing the words that came out one after another, Han Chen''s body suddenly froze, his consciousness seemed to have been absorbed by something.

 C183 out of tower

    The air seemed to freeze, Han Chen felt as if someone had cast a Spirit Lock Technique on him. He stood there motionlessly as he stared at the stone tablet in front of him in a daze.


    Although Han Chen didn''t understand why he was doing this, his consciousness was extremely clear. His pupils reflected the golden words that faintly appeared one by one. Then, to his surprise, the small letters suddenly twisted. The distorted words swam in front of his eyes like small tadpoles.


    "How could this be?" Han Chen frowned, his heart becoming even more confused.


    However, the flowing trajectory of the words seemed to be quite regular. It first stopped a few times on the left, then paused a few more times on the right. Then, he started to spin back and forth on the spot. Han Chen felt like his eyes were going to go blurry.


    After a moment, to Han Chen, it was just a moment, the words on the stone tablet stopped moving, Han Chen''s body trembled, his legs staggered, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Phew!" "I can finally move." Han Chen let out a long breath, and only then did he realize that his entire body was drenched in sweat. He raised his head to look at the cultivation method of the ''Classic of Longevity'' on the stone monument, and couldn''t help but reveal a happy smile.


    It really was like stepping on broken iron shoes and finding nothing at all. He didn''t expect that by coming to the eighth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, he would be able to harvest this [Book of Life] along the way.


    Immediately, Han Chen started to read the cultivation technique carefully. He then took out a blank scroll from his storage bracelet and started to copy the cultivation technique on the stone tablet.


    When he finished writing the last word, Han Chen''s heart blossomed with incomparable joy. When he thought that he would soon find out the whereabouts of his father Han Langyu, a wave of excitement struck him.


    "Heh, it seems like Lambert got lucky that old cunning fox." Han Chen chuckled, then kept the cultivation method of the Book of Life. He thought that he would give it to the Lambert after he studied it. After all, this was the strongest cultivation technique in the Mystical Peak, and it was at the high-grade Heaven-ranked. It would be a priceless treasure to be fought over outside.


    "The eighth floor, the eighth floor." Han Chen muttered as he looked around, wanting to find a way to the ninth floor.


    To his disappointment, there was nowhere he could go. Han Chen was startled, thinking that he should be able to fly up to the eighth floor from the tower''s entrance, and then enter from the ninth floor''s entrance.


    But very quickly, this idea was rejected. Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower s could only freely enter and leave the first level of the tower. The other two to nine floors could only be left, not entered.


    Just like when Han Chen was chasing after Deng Ling, he could only stand at the door and release "One Shocking Sword". If they were outside the pagoda gate, they would no longer be able to enter.


    "Forget it, I don''t need to be too greedy. Back then, even Senior Mo Hen was unable to reach the ninth floor, so there is no need for me to force it. "


    Han Chen''s attitude was still not bad, it did not matter much if he did not reach the ninth floor. To him, the Book of Eternity was already the best gift he could get. What he needed to do now was to wait for the Spiritual Martial Force competition to end and then leave this place.


    Han Chen moved his body and leaned his back against the stone monument and sat down. Recalling the series of events that had occurred today, he felt that it was a little unbelievable. Han Chen was not afraid, the only thing he was worried about were Ming Ruo, Xin Lan, Wu Jun and his other friends.


    "I need to become stronger." Han Chen clenched his fists, and the joints in his fingers creaked.


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed through his mind. Han Chen raised his head, and then fiercely stood up from the ground. Ye Zichen stared at the [Book of Life] on the monument without moving.


    "Why did those words move just now? What information are they trying to tell me? "


    A crazy idea emerged in the bottom of Han Chen''s heart. He tried his best to recall the trajectory and direction of the words just now. Han Chen''s figure moved, and instantly flashed to the furthest left. Then he took a step to the right. After pausing for a few moments to the right, he walked to the center and started circling around the stone wall.


    Han Chen wasn''t sure what kind of consequences would occur if he did this, but he had a strong belief in this method. When he made the tenth lap, something unbelievable happened.


    An intense wave of energy fluctuations surged in the air as a golden ray of light shot out from the sky above his head. It was as if the sun''s rays penetrated the clouds, and the dark eighth floor suddenly became resplendent.


    Han Chen stretched out his brows, and his eyes revealed a look of surprise, as he slowly walked towards the golden light, a suction force started to transfer her body to another place.


    The atmosphere of the vast Earth Profound Peak''s Dao Pillar became increasingly noisy. There was a sea of people, and the sounds of discussion and exclamations were unceasing. It was as if they were welcoming a grand ceremony.


    The pagoda to the east and the pagoda to the north. The specks of light on the eighth floor were extremely alluring. The pagoda in the south and the pagoda in the west were slightly inferior.


    "Senior brother Headmaster, the time for the Spiritual Martial Force to fight has come. It is time for them to leave the pagoda." The one who spoke was the Great Elder, and one could tell that his face was filled with excitement and joy.


    "En!" Xuan Fengzi nodded, then said to Xuan Ying Zi and the second clan elder, "The four of us will move the disciples from the first to sixth floor, and the disciples from the seventh and eighth floor will all come to the entrance of the tower."


    "Yes, head senior brother."


    The four of them looked at each other and exchanged glances. He then drew four after images in the air. Xuan Fengzi, Xuan Ying Zi, the Great Clan Elder, and the second clan elder all flew towards the four pagodas at the center of the Dao Altar.


    "Disciples of the pagoda, listen up. We will now transfer everyone below the seventh floor out. All of you, prepare yourselves." The vice sect master''s powerful voice was extremely penetrating, like a sound wave attack.


    At the last moment of the Spiritual Martial Force Competition, the disciples on the stage all revealed a bit of excitement.


    The four of them stood on top of the four pagodas and released a beam of golden light from their hands at the same time. Boundless and boundless Martial Energy spread out in the air. A dense brilliance erupted from the four pagodas.


    "Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, activate!"


    Xuan Fengzi bellowed, following that, the ground began to shake intensely. A white light flashed in front of everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, the center of the Dao Pillar had more than two thousand people.


    The noise instantly rang out and many people fell to the ground from the shock. Astonishment, astonishment, and sighs resounded in the air as the sea of people became chaotic like a pot of porridge.


    "Aiyo, Senior Brother, you''re stepping on my foot."


    "How come I''m out? I''ll be able to reach the fourth level in a while."


    "Fortunately, I managed to comprehend the Wind Slash of the Four Directions Art. It was not a loss."


    It happens every three years. The surrounding elders were already used to it.


    Xiao Wen found Xin Lan and David''s figures in the crowd and immediately waved, "Sister Xin Lan, over here."


    Xin Lan was still a little confused, but when she heard the voice, she immediately called out to Dazzling Spring. Just then, Wu Jun walked over with Yu Fei. The atmosphere was too chaotic, and he needed to calm down.


    Xin Lan first greeted Ming Ruo, Xiao Wen and the other two, then asked, "Wu Jun, Senior Sister Yu Fei, all of you are here. Where''s Han Chen? "


    "I don''t know!" Wu Jun shook his head in confusion as well.


    "Hehe, let us tell you!" "The little monkey smiled mysteriously and pointed at a certain direction." Han Chen is there. "


    The others were surprised as they looked at where the man was pointing. The red dot on the eighth floor of the northern pagoda that seemed to be towering above the clouds was exceptionally conspicuous.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! It was as if a thunderclap had exploded in his mind. Xin Lan, Yu Fei, and the other three had their eyes bulged out of their heads, each and every one of their faces filled with disbelief.


    "The ¡­ the eighth floor?" Am I seeing things? " Wu Jun was a little dumbstruck, his gaze sweeping across Little Monkey, Ming Ruo, and Xiao Wen. "But they didn''t seem to be lying at all." You, you three didn''t lie to us? How did you all know that it was Han Chen? "


    Before the three could reply, the atmosphere in the stadium once again became chaotic.


    "What''s going on? How could two people have reached the eighth floor? " A shout that sounded like it had seen a ghost echoed in the air.


    "Really? I remember that Senior Xiu Wen is at the eastern pagoda. Who was the other person? Senior Sister Ruo Ying or Senior Brother You Zhong? "


    "No, Senior Sister Ruo Ying is to the west and Senior Brother You Zhong is to the south. The one to the north is Senior Brother Deng Ling. "


    "Senior Brother Deng Ling? Oh my god! Senior Brother Deng Ling has reached the eighth floor? This is amazing. "


    Upon hearing this, those who knew the truth nearly choked to death. On the other hand, the Third Elder''s face was ashen, as unsightly as the liver of a pig.


    "Senior Brother Deng Ling has already been killed. That person is very likely Han Chen."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! It wasn''t the most shocking thing, but rather, even more astonishing.


    With a simple sentence, the already volatile situation became completely shocked. Extreme shock and disbelief appeared on the faces of everyone present.


    "What?" Senior Brother Deng Ling was killed? "


    Wu Jun, Xin Lan, Yu Fei and the others found it difficult to hide the astonishment on their faces. The former hurriedly asked, "Is that true? Is that really Han Chen up there? "


    Ming Ruo and the other two could only nod their heads in reply. As for this matter, if they did not personally see it, even they would not dare believe it.


    Xuan Fengzi looked at the chaotic crowd below him, his lips slightly moved, and his vigorous voice instantly shook the void, "Disciples of the seventh and eighth floor, all of you, come to the entrance of the tower."


    Hearing this, everyone felt as if their hearts were struck by a hammer. The noisy atmosphere instantly turned silent. The long-awaited moment quietly arrived when thousands of pairs of eyes swept towards the sky. The exciting moment had finally arrived.


    The red dots on the four pagodas began to move. The first were the two to the west and the second to the south. The two red dots reached the entrance and two familiar figures appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Ruo Ying, You Zhong. Indeed, it was the two of them.

 C184 unprecedented

    "It''s Senior Sister Ruo Ying and Senior Brother You Zhong, haha."


    "It''s really them. I knew that Senior Sister Ruo Ying would be able to reach the seventh floor. "


    "Senior Brother You Zhong is amazing."


    The cries of two loyal supporters rang out from the dais. Ruo Ying and You Zhong, who were at the entrance of the seventh floor''s tower, looked at each other. After a moment of surprise, they turned to look at the eastern pagoda.


    When they saw the red dot on the eighth floor, both of them were shocked. Ruo Ying frowned, her red lips moved slightly as she softly murmured, "Li Xiuwen has indeed reached the eighth floor."


    You Zhong was also shocked, and couldn''t help but secretly nod at Li Xiuwen.


    Under the attention of countless people, the red dot on the eighth floor of the eastern pagoda slowly moved. Many people''s hearts were in their throats. Following that, the familiar figure slowly walked out. A slender figure with a lazy smile on his handsome face. Who else could it be other than Li Xiuwen?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire audience fell into a great celebration, and the Head Elder, who was in the middle of the air, let out a deep breath. Although he was sure that it was his direct disciple, he still couldn''t help but be worried.


    "Long live Senior Xiu Wen."


    "Senior Brother Xiu Wen, good job, congratulations on levelling the record with Senior Mo Hen''s."


    "Senior Brother Xiuwen is the best."


    What was popularity? The entire Dao Pillar shook with joy because of the popularity of the crowd. Even Sect Master Xuan Fengzi was rather satisfied with Li Xiuwen.


    Li Xiuwen stood at the entrance of the tower, his face brimming with excitement. He raised his eyes and looked at Ruo Ying and You Zhong at the two pagodas in the southwest, revealing a sense of pride. But just when the excited Li Xiuwen subconsciously turned his gaze towards the northern pagoda, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened.


    Ruo Ying and You Zhong could not help but be startled, and then looked towards the northern pagoda. Their expressions froze on their faces. On the eighth floor, there was a dazzling red dot.


    "Who is it? Deng Ling? "Impossible." You Zhong mumbled to herself, seemingly at a loss of what to do.


    After welcoming the best participants from the three pagodas, everyone''s eyes were focused on the northern pagoda. Who could those two be?


    The first to move was the red dot on the seventh floor. Not long later, a beautiful figure appeared at the entrance of the tower. Her beautiful face was very pale and her eyebrows were filled with grief.


    "It''s the Fourth Elder''s direct disciple, Hua Mei Ling."


    Hiss! Everyone in the audience sucked in a breath of cold air at this result. The crowd looked at each other in dismay. They looked at each other. All of them appeared very surprised.


    Fourth Elder Liu Li was also a little stunned, she knew very well of Hua Mei Ling''s strength. It was impossible to reach the seventh floor. The only explanation was that someone had helped her.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, a cry came from the crowd. Look, look! The people of the eighth floor are coming out. "


    In that instant, everyone''s attention was focused. Regardless of whether it might be the headmaster, elders or disciples of the inner and outer sects. Over ten thousand pairs of eyes stared fixedly at the red dot on the eighth level.


    Compared to Li Xiuwen''s appearance, the excitement in everyone''s heart was even more intense this time.


    Ming Ruo, Yu Fei, Xin Lan and the rest were all tightly clenching their fists. Even though they knew that Han Chen was up there, there was no doubt about their nervousness.


    The atmosphere had frozen. Elder Mu, Ninth Elder, and Song He were frowning. His face was extremely solemn.


    The second Mo Hen was about to go on stage, but just as the red dot was about to reach the entrance of the tower. Something no one expected happened, and the only thing that could be seen was a flash of red. In the next moment, under the astonished gazes of countless people, he jumped onto the highest floor of the pagoda.


    The entire hall was silent. Everyone was dumbstruck. However, everyone''s heart was like a volcano erupting, erupting into a tsunami. If it was said that Han Chen reaching the eighth floor was something they didn''t expect, then the scene before them was something that they couldn''t even dream of.


    Everyone began to tremble, and Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi also fell into a daze. Xuan Ying Zi, Great Elder, Second Elder, and the others were at a complete loss. They were so shocked that their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "He ¡­ he actually reached the ninth floor."


    The third elder spat out those trembling words. In the next second, the entire Earth Profound Mountain descended into an unprecedented chaos. All sorts of exclamations resounded across the sky as a vast and mighty aura howled forth like a tidal wave.


    Li Xiuwen opened his eyes wide, his right hand fiercely pinching the wall at the entrance of the tower. Just a second ago, he was still enjoying the cheers of the crowd, but in the blink of an eye, he suffered such a tyrannical blow.


    "Who is that person?" Ruo Ying''s red lips moved, her beautiful face turned pale white.


    Below, Ming Ruo, the little monkey, and Xiao Wen were all extremely excited. As for Wu Jun, Yu Fei and the others, they were starting to suspect whether the one on stage was actually Han Chen or not.


    The ninth floor had an unprecedented record. Elder Mu''s dry lips slightly moved as he said thoughtfully, "Looks like he''s not willing to be the second Mo Hen. He wants to be the first Han Chen."


    The second clan elder who was in the air flashed to Xuan Fengzi''s side, and said solemnly: "Sect Leader senior brother, the time for the Spirit Sword Sect to fight has passed, do you want him to ¡­"


    Without waiting for the Second Elder to finish speaking, Xuan Fengzi waved his hand and rejected him flatly, "No, let''s wait first."


    "Yes, senior brother Headmaster." This was the first time the Second Elder had seen the other party''s determination. He did not dare to say anything else and could only nod.


    The ninth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    Han Chen looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. The golden light that had brought him here earlier, was probably without a doubt the highest level of Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    Originally, Han Chen did not hold much hope for the ninth floor. What he did not expect was that he had only followed the instructions of the Book of Life and unintentionally opened up the ninth level.


    This was a place that was similar to a pagoda, revealing a simple and unadorned aura. It was as if they had already been passed down for many years.


    Inside, there was a stone platform, and on top of the stone platform, there was actually a exquisite pagoda. The pagoda was about half a meter tall, and its appearance was exactly the same as the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower s.


    Pagoda? Han Chen could not help but be startled, and a trace of confusion rose in his heart. Under the urge of curiosity, he slowly walked towards the stone platform. The Linglong Treasure Pagoda gradually appeared in his line of sight.


    The dark tower was cast in bronze, and at first glance it gave the impression of an antique ornament. But Han Chen understood, anything that appeared on the ninth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower must be extraordinary.


    "Take it away?" Han Chen had such a thought in his mind, but what if this was a very important thing? Who cares! Since the Sect Leader dared to let him up, the items here should be able to be knocked on.


    In the end, curiosity still prevailed. Han Chen took a deep breath and extended his hand towards the Exquisite Pagoda. When his arm was less than half a meter away from the pagoda, a strong four colored light burst out from the pagoda. The light was blue, red, blue and white. They respectively correspond to blue wind blades, red flames, blue water waves, and white lightning.


    Han Chen''s arm was blocked half a meter away, so he was unable to take another step forward.


    "Eh?" Han Chen squinted his eyes, he could not help but circulate a bit of Martial Spirit Qi, wanting to break through the defense of the pagoda.


    But Han Chen had underestimated the Exquisite Pagoda. No matter how much Wu Yuan he used, the four colored light rays were like a thick iron plate, isolating him from the outside.


    After trying a few more times, Han Chen''s stubborn temper surged. Gritting his teeth, he released the devouring ability. Not to mention that this move was quite effective, the tyrannical Devouring Power couldn''t help but dim the four colors of the light. Furthermore, Han Chen suddenly felt that the four different colored lights contained the powers of Wind, Fire, Water, and Lightning.


    "It really is a treasure."


    Han Chen said as he quickly operated the devouring ability. The four colors of the pagoda became dimmer and dimmer, and then it started to flicker again.


    Just as Han Chen was about to touch it, the ground suddenly shook. The entire Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower began to shake violently. Han Chen was caught off guard. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    What surprised Han Chen the most, was that a ball of four coloured light suddenly flew out from the Exquisite Pagoda. Han Chen''s mind moved, he subconsciously opened his right palm, and shouted out, "Star Devouring Palm!"


    Being pulled by the Devouring Force, the four colored ball of light couldn''t help but stop in midair. Han Chen then separated out another wave of martial force to wrap it up, forcefully pulling it back.


    Swoosh! The four colored light instantly flew to Han Chen''s palm and entered his body through his arm.


    In the next moment, the entire pagoda started to shake violently, as if an earthquake was occurring. Han Chen was shocked, thinking, could it be that he had really created some trouble?


    After the trembling stopped, Han Chen looked at the Exquisite Pagoda on the stone stage, and immediately became stupefied. The pagoda that was just fine a moment ago was now filled with countless cracks. Han Chen wasn''t even able to see clearly how it broke apart. While he was still stunned, he once again stretched out his hand, wanting to take a closer look. However, the moment it touched the pagoda, it directly shattered into countless fragments of different sizes.


    Han Chen couldn''t help but want to curse out loud. His previous defense was as hard as an iron board. In the blink of an eye, it was as good as broken glass. Was this thing in front of him really a treasure?


    "Could it have something to do with the ball of light I just absorbed?" Han Chen''s heart lit up, and immediately checked his entire body. However, to his surprise, the four-colored ball of light had disappeared without a trace.


    The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, and then he tried searching his body again. However, the result was the same as before. It was as though that clump of light had never appeared before.


    Just as he was wondering, a powerful voice came from outside through the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    "Disciples of the northern pagoda, please show yourself."

 C185 Shocking the whole audience

    "Disciples of the northern pagoda, please show yourself."


    A voice as vigorous as the tide came out from the mouth of the vice sect master Xuan Yingzi. After such a long time, she could not wait any longer. Especially when the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower had swayed a little just now, it had made the people below even more impatient. With Xuan Fengzi''s consent, Xuan Ying Zi began to urge him.


    Han Chen, who was inside the tower, couldn''t help but be startled. Only now did he remember that there were still tens of thousands of people waiting for him outside. He temporarily stopped what he had just done and let out a breath of relief. Then, he started to walk toward the pagoda''s door.


    "It''s out. It''s out." Seeing the red dot move on the wall of the pagoda, everyone below perked up their spirits.


    Over ten thousand pairs of eyes stared fixedly at the pagoda''s door. Almost everyone''s heart leaped to their throats.


    The ninth floor, at an unprecedented height, surpassed Mo Hen and Li Xiuwen in one fell swoop. Is that person Han Chen? It will be confirmed soon.


    Ming Ruo, Xin Lan, Yu Fei and the others clenched their fists, not blinking an eye.


    The red dot was getting closer and closer to the entrance of the pagoda. The entire place was completely silent, as if a needle could be heard clearly if it was dropped onto the ground. In the next moment, a young figure slowly walked out of the pagoda''s door. He had a handsome face with sharp edges and a pair of pitch black eyes that emitted a clean ray of light.


    "Han Chen, it''s really Han Chen." Dawei was so excited that his voice was shaking.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire dao stage erupted into chaos, the disciples that did not see Han Chen kill Deng Ling earlier did not participate. All of his pupils tightly contracted as if a thunderbolt that could shake the sky had flashed across his mind.


    "It''s elder brother, I knew it couldn''t be wrong." Ming Ruo clapped happily, his eyes curved as he smiled like a crescent moon.


    Wu Jun, Xin Lan, Yu Fei and the others were surprised and happy. Even they never dreamed that Han Chen would rush to the ninth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they definitely wouldn''t have believed it.


    On the eastern side, Li Xiuwen furrowed his brows, his eyes revealing a strong sense of confusion. He was not familiar with the man in front of him. He hadn''t even seen an ordinary disciple like this trample him beneath his feet.


    "Han ¡­ Chen?" Ruo Ying''s small mouth slightly opened, her beautiful eyebrows filled with shock and astonishment. Ten days ago, when they met each other in the Spirit Gathering Tower. Han Chen was only a ninth level Refinement Stage disciple, but in this short period of time, his opponent had climbed onto the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower and leaped up to the ninth floor. Was what he saw really the truth?


    The one who could hardly believe it was the Second Elder''s direct disciple You Zhong, also that day. He had even fought with Han Chen at the Spirit Gathering Tower before. How could he not be shocked?


    "Han Chen, Han Chen."


    "Haha, you are too handsome. We are proud of you, haha."


    "Han Chen, is the wind on the ninth floor very strong? Why was he so unhappy standing there? "Haha."


    Wu Jun, Dazzling Spring, Little Monkey, and a few of their friends all cheered out loud. Perhaps it was because they were infected, but many people in the surroundings also started to boil with excitement.


    For example, when Han Chen had reached the eighth floor before, some people said that he was lucky. If that was the case, then they would have no choice but to give in to the proud results of the ninth floor. Just by this point, Han Chen would definitely become the first person to compete in the Spirit Martial Competition. And Li Xiuwen''s radiance, was immediately concealed.


    The elders at the top of the surrounding buildings all had different moods. The third elder''s heart surged with a strong killing intent that caused his eyes to turn red.


    However, there were also people like Elder Mu, Song He, and the Ninth Elder who were happy for Han Chen. From today onwards, everyone in the Mystical Peak would look at Han Chen in a different light.


    Looking at the sea of people below, it was as black as a black tide. Han Chen''s face revealed a knowing smile, he was smiling arrogantly, he should be able to.


    Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi nodded his head in satisfaction, and thought to himself, "This child is neither arrogant nor impatient, and his personality is steady. it is even stronger than the other disciples. "


    Then, Xuan Fengzi, Xuan Ying Zi and the Great Clan Elder exchanged a look. The few of them nodded in understanding. Xuan Yingzi shouted in a clear voice, "Everyone below us, spread out. Wait for us to send these five people down."


    Everyone accepted the order and began to disperse. Not long after, the center of the four Spirit Martial Towers opened up with hundreds of square meters of open space.


    Subsequently, the two Sect Leaders and the two Elders once again channeled their martial spirit energy into the top of the Spirit Martial Tower, causing a strong light to gush out from the body of the tower. A white light flashed and the five people disappeared from the place. In the next moment, five figures appeared in the middle of the open space. From left to right, it was exactly Li Xiuwen, You Zhong, Ruo Ying, Mei Ling and the others.


    He was one of the top five contestants in the Spirit Martial Competition. Even now, no one could figure out how Mei Ling managed to get to the seventh floor. But it was already not important. Compared to Han Chen and Li Xiuwen''s performance, the other things were not important at all.


    As his feet stepped on the ground, Han Chen''s heart had an indescribable sense of security. Listening to the crowd''s clamor, he couldn''t help but feel that it was all a lie. Hua Mei Ling stood by his side, her haggard face revealing a faint sense of resentment.


    Han Chen did not care about this at all. To him, killing Huayun City did not feel any guilt. Following his gaze, it turned to look at Ruo Ying with a respectful gaze.


    Han Chen nodded in response. Ruo Ying also smiled slightly, at the same time her beautiful eyes had an additional look of complexity to it.


    "The competition for the Spirit realm is over, Han Chen is the champion."


    "Han Chen is the champion."


    "That''s right, announce the result. Champion, champion."


    Seeing Han Chen''s performance with their own eyes, many people started to acknowledge him. The crowd burst into orderly cheers, especially Great Wei, Little Monkey, and the others, who shouted until their faces and necks were red.


    Xuan Fengzi who was in the air nodded to the Great Clan Elder. The latter understood, and his body immediately moved, leaving behind an afterimage. Swoosh! With a loud sound, his body fell to the ground.


    The crowd quieted down. They knew that the First Elder had announced the results. The latter paused for a moment before her gaze swept across the five people in front of her. When he saw Li Xiuwen, he couldn''t help but reveal a regretful expression.


    "The competition for the Spiritual Martial Force that occurs once every three years is now coming to an end. Han Chen leapt to the ninth floor and created an unprecedented record. "I declare," The Great Elder paused for a moment, raised his right arm, and shouted, "Today''s champion is ¡­"


    "Hold on." A gloomy voice suddenly cut off the Great Clan Elder''s words, causing everyone''s heart to freeze, all eyes turning to look, only to see You Zhong slowly standing up.


    "You Zhong, what are you doing?" The first elder frowned. Clearly, he was slightly dissatisfied with the other party interrupting him.


    "Reporting to Grand Elder." You Zhong cupped his fists, bowed respectfully, and then glanced coldly at Han Chen, and said: "Disciple humbly requests to proceed with the second round of the competition."


    Crash! * The crowd burst into an uproar as the crowd burst into an uproar. Everyone pointed at You Zhong and whispered. Nearby, the expressions of Ming Ruo, Xin Lan and the others slightly congealed, and they were a little worried.


    This so called second round was a battle of force, You Zhong chose to challenge Han Chen. If he won, he could replace the opponent as the champion.


    The Great Clan Elder narrowed his eyes and answered, "You Zhong, you have reached the seventh floor and Han Chen has reached the highest, ninth floor. It''s obvious that you two will achieve good results, so why do you need to carry on with the second round? "


    "Disciple, please ask Great Elder, is there any rule in the rules stating that I am not allowed to challenge him?"


    "Nope."


    "Since that is the case, I humbly request that we proceed to the second round of the Spiritual Martial Force Competition." You Zhong''s attitude was still relatively unyielding. Even though the Great Clan Elder was unhappy, under this situation, he could not refute the other party publicly.


    He immediately looked towards Sect Master Xuan Fengzi who was in the air and asked. The latter hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "Alright!" The Great Elder agreed and said in a clear voice, "I declare that the second round of the competition will be held. You Zhong challenged Han Chen, and both parties rested for two hours.


    After another round of exclamations and exclamations, the entire stadium once again welcomed a new wave of jubilation. Not many people would refuse such a lively scene.


    Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying and the rest''s expressions all changed, the former squinted his eyes, as though he had an idea. And Han Chen had never spoken from the beginning, so he had no right to refuse. The rules of the Spiritual Martial Force was one-sided. As long as one side issued a challenge, the other side could only accept it.


    "How can this be? The champion has clearly already been brought over. "


    "Hmph, disgraceful You Zhong, you are truly infuriating." Yu Fei, Xin Lan''s side felt both pity and helplessness.


    And the audience seemed to have a new idea.


    "It seems like we can''t protect the champion anymore. Senior Brother You Zhong is so powerful." A disciple who supported You Zhong said while taking pleasure in You Zhong''s misfortune.


    "So what if you''ve jumped to the ninth floor?" It''s not like we won''t be able to get the championship. "


    "The following match will be interesting."


    Hearing the discussions around him, You Zhong''s face was full of pride, and he looked towards Han Chen with a disdainful smile.


    Han Chen''s pupils constricted as a dense chill quietly surged within. Recalling what happened in the Spirit Gathering Tower ten days ago, a wave of nameless fire assaulted his heart.


    "Alright, let''s go and rest first!" The Head Elder waved his hand, indicating that everyone should leave.


    Just as his voice fell, Han Chen walked forward with large strides. He cupped his fists, and spoke with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. Great Elder, I think there is no need to wait for another two hours.


    Whoa! Everyone sighed as they opened their eyes wide in astonishment.


    The Great Clan Elder frowned. Earlier, he had been helping Han Chen, wanting him to have time to recover some strength. He didn''t expect the other party to not appreciate his kindness, so he probed again, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." Han Chen earnestly nodded his head, his cold eyes landing on You Zhong, "Wouldn''t it be better to end this earlier?"

 C186 I learned a little about furs

    In the center area of the dao stage, all the disciples had left enough space for the competition.


    Han Chen and You Zhong stood opposite each other, in the air, there seemed to be intense sparks flying. The four surrounding Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower stood tall in four different directions, like heaven shocking sharp weapons that broke through the clouds.


    "Do your best Senior Brother You Zhong, Senior Brother You Zhong defeated him."


    "Han Chen will win. Han Chen, we support you."


    The supporters on both sides of the field formed a sound wave, creating a chaotic scene.


    Nearby, Ming Ruo, Xin Lan and the rest were all worried. As the direct disciple of the Second Elder, You Zhong''s strength was much stronger than Deng Ling. The few of them could not help but feel uneasy for Han Chen.


    "For the second round of the Spirit realm competition, You Zhong''s challenge duel will now begin." The Great Elder personally presided over this competition. As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly retreated from the stage.


    A faint smile quietly rose up the face of the Second Elder who was in the middle of the air. He was very confident in his disciple You Zhong.


    From beginning till end, You Zhong had a arrogant and proud expression, he was not in a hurry to take action, he raised his eyes and looked at Han Chen coldly, and said: "Stinky brat, you truly are not tactful enough. I haven''t settled the score with you at the Spirit Gathering Tower last time, so if you don''t want to lose too much face, then immediately scram! "


    You Zhong''s arrogance caused many people in the audience to feel discontent, but there were also many who were excited. To like a strong showdown, this was a scene that everyone was happy to watch.


    Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and did not seem to mind, "You sure have a lot of bullsh * t. Let me give you a word of advice. You will lose very unsightly. "


    Hiss! The entire audience could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Even the surrounding elders revealed looks of surprise.


    "Hahahaha, today I want to see what kind of ability you have to say those words." You Zhong did not get angry, instead, he laughed, and a burst of tyrannical Qi erupted from his body. With him as the center, the Spirit Qi was extremely chaotic.


    "Second stage of the mastery."


    "You Zhong actually broke through the second level of mastery?" Shouts of surprise came from the crowd one after another. The faces of Ming Ruo, Xin Lan and the others all changed. Even the Elder Mu was frowning at this moment, his old eyes revealing a sense of seriousness.


    "Brat, this is the biggest surprise I can give you, haha." You Zhong was filled with confidence. His body moved, and in a few steps, he had already arrived in front of Han Chen, raising his hand and unleashing an incomparably ferocious palm strike.


    "King Kong Palm." A giant golden palm burst out from its body, striking towards Han Chen.


    When he was at the Spirit Gathering Tower, Han Chen had seen this move before and knew how powerful it could be. He immediately did not dare to be careless. He stretched out his right palm and a ferocious black wolf-shaped monster jumped out.


    "Star Devouring Palm."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The current Han Chen could release the devouring ability into various kinds of strange shapes. The two different kinds of palm attacks collided heavily.


    At first glance, it was obvious that You Zhong''s palm attack had the upper hand. The latter had a mocking smile on his face, "Hmph, with a little trick like yours, you can''t even block a single move from me."


    Before he could finish his words, the black wolf-shaped monster suddenly started rolling up and down. Its mouth suddenly opened wide and swallowed the King Kong Palm force.


    "I gave it back to you." Han Chen coldly snorted, he raised his hand and struck forward. The wolf mouth opened again, and the King Kong Palm that was just swallowed turned around and attacked You Zhong.


    Seeing this scene, exclamations of surprise immediately sounded out from below the arena. What kind of martial skill was this? It could even reflect someone else''s strength back? Sect Master Xuan Fengzi was also slightly surprised, at the same time, he couldn''t help but look forward to what kind of shocking trump card Han Chen had.


    The Third Elder hated Han Chen to the bones. Seeing his opponent perform well, he was naturally furious. He couldn''t help but want to charge up and kill him in public a few times.


    Of course, although everyone was shocked, but since You Zhong''s strength had reached the second level of the mastery, no one believed that he would win.


    Bang! You Zhong smashed the incoming attack into pieces with his palm. Immediately after, the wolf formed from Devouring Power pounced over.


    "Humph! Break for me!" You Zhong''s palm condensed a wave of frantic power, and ruthlessly smashed onto the wolf''s head. Bang! Accompanied by a muffled bang, the wolf was directly smashed into pieces of black light.


    "Alright, good job, Senior Brother You Zhong."


    "That''s it, great."


    The audience suddenly began cheering, but before they could finish, everyone was already cheering. Han Chen took a step forward with his Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps, and with a thought, the fragmented black light actually merged back into one, turning into a huge black python.


    Han Chen urged his Martial Spirit to connect with the giant python, which suddenly opened its head and pounced towards You Zhong. The latter did not expect the other party''s reaction speed to be so fast and immediately extended his right palm to meet the python''s head.


    Bang! The violent energy fluctuations caused the surrounding air to become unstable, but You Zhong had yet to use his more powerful strength. Suddenly, he felt a domineering suction force coming from the opponent''s black light. The devouring power quickly rotated and began to twist crazily.


    You Zhong turned pale with fright, his pupils almost popping out of his body. Intense pain spread out from his palm and he quickly withdrew his palm. He then launched a few consecutive attacks and quickly retreated.


    Everyone at the side couldn''t help but be taken aback. Just now, what had happened? You Zhong''s expression did not look right.


    After staggering back, You Zhong almost fainted from anger. The expressions of the surrounding people had also changed. They were all frowning. The only thing he saw was You Zhong''s right hand which was drenched in blood. Not only was it badly mangled, there were even places where the eerily cold white bones could be seen.


    Hiss! Everyone felt their scalps tingling and their teeth itching. The gaze she used to look at Han Chen became a little more fearful. And only now did she realize that the young man with the delicate and pretty face was the one who had killed Deng Ling on the spot.


    The atmosphere outside the stage had become quiet, and the Second Elder''s expression had already darkened. Just a moment ago, he was filled with confidence in You Zhong, but the scene before him had already shattered into pieces.


    On the other side, Li Xiuwen was also looking at the scene in front of him with a serious expression. It seemed that You Zhong had kicked an iron plate this time.


    "Damned brat." You Zhong''s bloody right hand trembled as his eyes burned with flames of anger.


    Han Chen''s face was calm, he spread out his hands and asked: "Do you want to continue?"


    With his right hand injured to such an extent, You Zhong''s fighting strength was bound to be greatly reduced. However, it was hard to swallow the words he was about to say.


    "Bastard, I definitely won''t forgive you today." You Zhong''s anger erupted, his eyes were bloodshot, his aura even more tyrannical than before.


    In the next moment, a strong gust of wind blew, causing the dust on the ground to fly into the air. Numerous cyan colored wind blades condensed around You Zhong''s body.


    "Senior Brother You Zhong is about to use his ultimate move."


    "This might be enough to turn the situation around."


    The chaotic air current blew at everyone''s clothes. Han Chen stood in his original position with his long hair flowing behind his head. He stared coldly at his opponent, then murmured softly, "The power of the Gale Divine Art?"


    Feeling the aura from You Zhong''s body, the Second Elder''s face could not help but turn serious. And then, he sneered. This was definitely not something that a first stage mastery expert could resist. The following matches were almost over.


    Ming Ruo, Xin Lan''s side were all worried, all of their expressions were nervous.


    Li Xiuwen rubbed his chin in interest, and laughed playfully: "Hehe, you won''t disappoint me right?"


    "Brat, let''s see how you can block this attack of mine. The innate divine ability and the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique, I will take your life today. "


    More and more wind blades condensed around You Zhong, densely packed in all directions. Every single wind blade was a sharp weapon that flickered with an intimidating luster.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher."


    Violent winds howled, the chaotic air currents engulfing the entire stage. You Zhong roared, as countless wind blades surged towards Han Chen with incomparably powerful killing intent.


    The surrounding people were all shocked, and many of the disciples who were in the front subconsciously retreated. He was afraid that he would be injured by a random Wind Blade.


    The Wind Slash of the Four Directions Technique, the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique in the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. The group of elders could not help but secretly nod their heads, thinking that for You Zhong to be able to comprehend and execute "Wind Slasher" so quickly, he truly had extraordinary talent. As for Han Chen, in the eyes of the vast majority of the people, he was probably going to lose.


    "What''s going on? Han Chen is standing where he is without moving an inch! "


    "He couldn''t have been scared silly, right?"


    "Senior brother You Zhong''s Gale Divine Art combined with this Wind Slasher Technique, I''m afraid even fighting those of a higher cultivation realm would not be a problem. "That brat is dead for sure now."


    Those people who supported You Zhong started to speak sarcastically again. To everyone''s surprise, Han Chen still stood there calmly. There was no trace of panic or fear on his face, only that the gale in the field became even stronger.


    Under the gazes of countless people in the arena, the surging wind blades instantly engulfed Han Chen, wantonly destroying the thin figure with a violent and uneasy power.


    Xin Lan, Yu Fei, Wu Jun and the rest had pale faces, almost fainting from the shock. Only Ming Ruo held tightly onto her small hand and said softly, "Nothing will happen, nothing will happen."


    Xuan Fengzi, Xuan Ying Zi, the Great Clan Elder and the rest stared fixedly at the chaotic circle that was enveloped by the wind blades. Even they didn''t dare to make such a decision at this moment. After all, Han Chen''s strength was only at the first level of mastery.


    "Hahahaha." You Zhong laughed excitedly, he raised his right hand that was drenched in blood and shouted, "Haha, the champion is mine, it''s mine, it''s mine that''s won. "Haha."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! An intense muffled explosion sounded out, causing everyone''s heart to fiercely clench. You Zhong''s smile instantly froze on his face, and what replaced it was endless shock and thick disbelief.


    The wind blades danced in all directions, and the delicate and pretty youth reappeared in front of everyone with a disdainful smile on his face. "Your Four Symbols Technique''s Wind Slash seems to have only learned the basics."

 C187 Final challenges

    "It seems like you''ve only learned a little of the Four Directions Technique''s Wind Slaying Technique."


    A faint and teasing laughter exploded above everyone''s head like a thunder. Regardless of whether it might be the two headmasters or the elders, as well as the countless surrounding disciples, all of them were dumbstruck.


    He saw that there was not a single wound on Han Chen''s body. Other than the previous one, he did not see a single new one. The messy green wind blades danced wantonly around his body. However, none of them managed to harm him.


    You Zhong was completely dumbstruck, both his eyes wide open. His face was ashen, but he still felt an indescribable sense of fear and unease.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher."


    A few clear words came out of Han Chen''s mouth. Under the gazes of over ten thousand people, the countless wind blades surrounding him instantly changed their direction, and rushed towards You Zhong like densely packed flies.


    Compared to You Zhong''s Wind Slaying Art, Han Chen''s Wind Slash was much more solid and fast. Like a meteor shower, it pulled out a long tail line in the air and descended.


    You Zhong''s expression changed greatly, and her pupils reflected the concentrated sharpness filled with a dangerous aura. He quickly channeled all his Martial Spirit without holding back to protect all the vital parts of his body.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    An extremely sharp wind blade cut across You Zhong''s clothes and skin, and the sharp, ear-piercing sound made his gums ache. Dark red blood leaked out from You Zhong''s body, and in the blink of an eye, his entire body was drenched in blood.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Although it was only a few superficial wounds, the pain was still unbearable for You Zhong. The surrounding wind blades were like fish scales, there was no place for them to hide.


    In the Four Directions Technique, Han Chen''s familiarity with the Wind Slash was obviously much higher than You Zhong''s. The elders on top of the surrounding buildings all frowned, their faces were solemn.


    Seeing Han Chen''s desperate counterattack, Ming Ruo, Xin Lan and the rest were both surprised and happy. The worry from earlier had completely disappeared, and what replaced it was a deep sense of joy and surprise.


    You Zhong instantly turned into a bloody person, his entire body in a sorry state, soaked in red. At this moment, he no longer had the power to resist. He could only protect a few vital points with the Martial Energy.


    The Second Elder finally could not take it anymore, and shouted sternly: "Han Chen, stop right there."


    The disciples around him were shocked, they thought that the Second Clan Elder was worried that Han Chen might accidentally get to know You Zhong.


    Han Chen had also given the other party face, controlling the last wind blade to cut across You Zhong''s body. With a thought, all of the wind blades flashed into the air and rotated at random for a few moments before disintegrating into countless energy fragments and disappearing into the air.


    You Zhong retrieved his life, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The Third Elder''s face became even darker, he had also shouted at Han Chen before, telling him to stop hurting Deng Ling.


    But Han Chen acted as if he did not hear it, and continued to kill Deng Ling as if he did not see anything. That would be when Han Chen was filled with killing intent, and at the same time, when Han Chen was clever. Han Chen was not one to not care about the consequences of his actions, he had already offended the Third Elder. If he angered the Second Elder, it would do him no good.


    Sometimes, it felt good to kill, but it was a foolish thing to keep making enemies for yourself.


    "Well done, Han Chen will definitely win."


    "Han Chen is the best, Han Chen will definitely win."


    "You Zhong lost, victory belongs to Han Chen."


    Hearing the cheers and cheers from the arena, the bottom of You Zhong''s heart was ignited with a ball of extremely unreconciled flame. Raising his twisted face, he clenched his teeth and fiercely cursed, "I haven''t lost, I haven''t lost yet."


    After he said that, his figure flashed, and he swept up a wave of energy fluctuations and rushed towards Han Chen. "Brat, you can''t possibly defeat me so easily."


    Anyone could feel You Zhong''s unwillingness and anger, but sometimes, anger alone wasn''t enough.


    "Hmph." Han Chen squinted his eyes, whoosh! He jumped out like an agile cheetah. A clear Martial Spirit could be seen flowing in the center of his palm as it silently released an obscure fluctuation.


    The Second Clan Elder was shocked and shouted: "Han Chen, please be lenient."


    Bang! Han Chen struck his palm solidly on You Zhong''s chest. Ka-cha! * The sound of his ribs breaking made his heart tighten. You Zhong''s eyes widened, and his body drew a parabola in the air before falling down and flying away. Large mouthfuls of blood gushed out of its mouth as it fell to the ground. It rolled a few rounds on the ground and stopped moving.


    In that moment, You Zhong was beaten up like a dead dog. The entire audience was immediately silent, the disciples who supported You Zhong previously were making sarcastic remarks. All of them shut their mouths honestly.


    The Second Elder''s body moved, and instantly rushed to You Zhong''s side. He carefully examined it and found that it was still breathing. He could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Sect Leader Senior Brother, I will first bring You Zhong to recover from his injuries."


    "Go!" Xuan Fengzi nodded, showing his agreement.


    The Second Elder helped You Zhong up from the ground and gave him a meaningful glance. Then, he left under the gazes of everyone present.


    The first level of mastery easily defeated the second. At that moment, no one dared to look down on him. The fact that he was able to reach the ninth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower was definitely not a fluke.


    The audience whispered to each other. The noise was like a market. The youth standing in the center of the Dao Pillar was the center of attention as he shocked everyone present.


    The Great Clan Elder cast an inquiring glance at Xuan Fengzi, who nodded slightly. The Great Elder understood tacitly and was about to step forward to announce the final result.


    However, at this moment, a slender figure slowly walked out of the crowd. Everyone''s eyes unconsciously lit up. That person had a handsome face, and there was a trace of indifference between his brows.


    Elder Mu''s gaze turned serious as he muttered softly, "Han Chen''s final challenge is here."


    The person who came was Li Xiuwen, who had reached the eighth floor of the Spirit Martial Tower. He stopped ten meters away from Han Chen, and spoke with an indifferent tone, while showing a hint of excitement.


    "Li Xiuwen asks Junior Brother Han Chen for guidance."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The atmosphere of the Earth Profound Peak suddenly erupted into an unprecedented frenzy. In the end, these two outstanding disciples, who were extremely eye-catching in the Spiritual Martial Force, stood face to face with each other. Although the two had never had a grudge, they were still unable to avoid sparks from the friction.


    "Senior Xiu Wen, Senior Xiu Wen."


    "Senior Xiu Wen, get back the champion."


    "Han Chen, Han Chen, you have the last laugh."


    The sea of people stirred up wave after wave of momentum as the Earth Profound Mountain trembled. Ming Ruo, Xin Lan, Wu Jun and the rest were completely confident in Han Chen, since they had reached this stage, as good friends, other than supporting him, what else could they do?


    "Big brother, you can do it! Big brother is the best!"


    "Yiyayaya." Xiaohei was abnormally excited, jumping onto the ground at one moment and riding on the back of the Thunder Elemental Lion at the next. With just a glance, he could tell that this little fellow was the type of person who desired to stir up trouble.


    "Mystical Peak has not been so lively in a long time." Xuan Fengzi slowly let out a breath of relief, as he had already passed the authority to speak to the disciples below him. Within a single day, two juniors that were not inferior to Mo Hen from back then appeared in the sect. This was truly a matter worthy of celebration.


    Even the headmaster acted as a spectator, and the Great Elder could not be bothered with him. He silently retreated to the side. As long as the two people on the field didn''t cause any trouble, it would be fine as long as they didn''t cause any deaths. After all, Li Xiuwen and Han Chen were both elite geniuses that could not be lost.


    Han Chen looked up and stared straight at Li Xiuwen, "Looks like I can''t avoid it today."


    "Hur hur, that''s right!" Your performance has truly made people jealous. Senior Brother, I cannot abandon you. " Li Xiuwen''s tone was very gentle, and it sounded a little understated. But I don''t like taking advantage of people either. You have fought in a previous match, you should rest for an hour first! "


    Han Chen laughed, shook his head, and said: "Forget it, I think there''s no need."


    "Oh? "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." Han Chen calmly replied.


    "If that''s the case, then," Li Xiuwen''s face revealed a light smile, his voice paused for a moment, and his body suddenly shot out explosively towards Han Chen, "Then take this attack!"


    Ten metres away, in the blink of an eye Li Xiuwen was already in front of him. Han Chen''s brows twitched, and he swung out his hand, releasing a few crescent moons that burned with flames. Li Xiuwen raised his right hand and punched out, releasing an intense dark golden light.


    Bang! Along with a few muffled sounds, the crescent moons were all smashed into smithereens. Immediately after, Li Xiuwen turned his fist into a blade and slashed towards Han Chen''s neck with the force of a gale.


    The fierce offense was not nimble, and in a single exchange, Li Xiuwen displayed his outstanding fighting skills. However, Han Chen was not an average cultivator, he immediately extended his right hand, using his index and middle finger as the attack points, and quickly tapped on the opponent''s right wrist. Both sides of the attack and defense had been completely pulled apart. Han Chen replaced the defense with offense, using this to find the opponent''s weak spot.


    Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi secretly nodded, his eyes could not help but reveal a few hints of praise.


    "Heh." Li Xiuwen laughed, and ignored Han Chen''s attack.


    Bang! Han Chen''s finger had first touched the other party''s wrist, but what he transmitted was a type of hard feeling when it hit a rock. Li Xiuwen''s palm blade only paused for a moment, and then continued to attack.


    The blade in his hand was surrounded by a faint layer of light, and it seemed that the air was sharper than the real blade. It was impossible for Han Chen to dodge, he didn''t even have time to retreat.


    The disciples standing at the side could not help but open their eyes wide, thinking, just one move and Han Chen is about to lose?


    In the next moment, countless disorderly hand images flashed through the air. Pow! With a crisp sound, Li Xiuwen''s wrist was directly held tightly by Han Chen''s palm.


    Thousand Transformation Ghost Hands, this move by Han Chen had been tried many times.


    "Good reaction." Li Xiuwen was slightly surprised.


    "Hur hur." Han Chen''s mouth formed an evil smile, "Star Attraction Palm!"


    The Devouring Power was released quietly and at a high speed. Li Xiuwen''s face changed slightly as he immediately channeled his martial spirit energy to push his opponent away.

 C188 The divine earth ability

    Li Xiuwen had clearly seen Han Chen''s methods just now. You Zhong suffered a huge loss from the other party''s Star Devouring Palm, to the point that his right hand was almost destroyed, and he became a dead dog in the end.


    Hearing the words Star Sucking Palm, Li Xiuwen''s expression changed, and he immediately channeled his martial spirit energy to try to get rid of Han Chen''s arm. But this just so happened to bump into Han Chen''s spear tip, once Li Xiuwen''s martial spirit energy was transferred over, it was all absorbed by the Devouring Force.


    "What?" "This?" Li Xiuwen was shocked, he immediately used his left hand to hit his opponent.


    At the same time, Han Chen''s Star Sucking Palm was activated, and the tyrannical tearing force started to twist his opponent''s arms. But to its surprise, Han Chen''s attack seemed to have hit a hard stone.


    Bang! A dark golden light exploded from Han Chen''s palm, and his arm couldn''t help but go numb. He immediately extended his arm, and faced Li Xiuwen''s palm, and dodged backwards.


    The sudden change caused everyone around the arena to reveal a look of confusion. What just happened? Neither of them seemed to have the upper hand.


    The Head Elder narrowed his eyes, and some sort of indifference emerged in his eyes. From the very beginning, he did not seem to be worried. He was very clear about Li Xiuwen''s strength. Though they were both at the second level of the mastery, like You Zhong. However, their true combat strength was not something that the latter could compare to.


    This was the strongest battle in the Spiritual Martial Force. Not far away, Ruo Ying frowned slightly. Until now, she still could not imagine, that Han Chen still needed her help ten days ago. They would have to face off against the most talented inner sect disciples in such a short amount of time.


    "Senior Xiuwen will win, he will win back the championship."


    "Go Han Chen, you''ll definitely have the last laugh."


    The jubilant cheers of the supporters on stage once again activated the rhythm of the competition. Han Chen''s gaze focused and coldly stared at the right wrist of the Li Xiuwen who had just been struck by the Star Devouring Palm. However, there was only a faint red mark on his wrist. There were no obvious scars. He couldn''t help but be puzzled. Did the other party have any special moves?


    "Junior brother Han Chen, don''t lose your mind, be careful you might lose miserably!" Accompanied by a faint smile, Li Xiuwen attacked once again.


    Han Chen''s face changed, he immediately calmed himself and with a move of his palm, a sword appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, sharp sword beams interweaved and attacked the opponent''s head, chest, and abdomen respectively.


    Li Xiuwen disapproved, placing both of his hands in front of him, and then splitting them apart. A thick wave of yellow light spread out, and a stone dragon the size of a python rushed out, emanating a powerful aura as it charged towards Han Chen.


    Bang! Under the impact of the stone dragon''s attack, the sword rays were scattered and dispersed. Han Chen was startled, he gathered all the Spirit Qi into his sword and released a bright light aura from the sword. The powerful sword light slashed down from above, striking the stone dragon.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Shards of earth flew everywhere, and dust flew in the air.


    The stone dragon shattered from the top of its head. Sword light and mirage, as well as extremely destructive sword lights all swept out. The stone dragon was unable to withstand it and exploded into countless stones that fell to the ground.


    Immediately after, Han Chen took a step forward with his Great Void Dragon Roaming Steps, and in a few steps he was already in front of the other party.


    Han Chen was fast, his sword was fast. Everyone on the field was dazzled, and many of them were secretly cheering in their hearts.


    Li Xiuwen raised his brows, and a trace of disdain flashed past his eyes. Under everyone''s watch, the sword in Han Chen''s hand shot out like a meteor and struck at his opponent''s abdomen.


    Ding! With a sound, sparks appeared in the air. Han Chen could not help but be startled, and felt as if the sword in his hand had stabbed into a rock. A thick layer of yellow light floated above Li Xiuwen''s body, and the thing that was blocking Han Chen''s sword, was actually an armor-like shield.


    "Earthly divine ability, Senior Xiuwen''s innate divine ability." A loud and clear exclamation was quickly heard from the crowd.


    The entire audience was in an uproar as all sorts of noises resounded in the air. Han Chen also suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Star Devouring Palm could hit a rock. So this person actually had a rare ''divine earth power''. It could freely form a hard shield on the surface of his body.


    "How is it? Surprised? " Li Xiuwen said with a relaxed smile.


    "Ordinary. It''s just an earth-type divine ability. It isn''t very useful to me." Han Chen''s arm moved, and the sword tip turned to attack the other parts of the opponent.


    "Hehe, then I really look forward to Junior Brother Han Chen''s powerful move."


    Although Li Xiuwen was smiling, anger gushed out from between his brows and he laughed in disdain. His hands continuously changed positions, his lips slightly moved, as he shouted, "Earth Tooth piercing Technique!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Large holes immediately opened up in the ground as sharp thorns shot out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. The Earth Spike rushed towards Han Chen and surrounded him.


    Li Xiuwen''s move really made everyone''s eyes light up, even the elders at the top of the buildings couldn''t help but express their appreciation.


    Martial skills combined with innate abilities usually had an astonishing power. Rows and rows of extremely sharp piercing sounds pierced out of the ground. As Han Chen retreated, he used his sword qi to destroy those earth spikes.


    Dust and debris flew everywhere. However, the speed at which these earth spikes grew was far greater than the speed of destruction. In a few blinks of an eye, Han Chen was forced to a small region less than ten square metres.


    "Senior Brother Xiuwen''s technique is too ruthless, completely sealing off Han Chen''s escape route."


    "Now that he''s trapped inside, what should I do?" "Haha."


    Seeing this situation, quite a few people had already come to a conclusion. Those disciples who supported Li Xiuwen all started to celebrate.


    Wu Jun, Xin Lan, Great Wei and the others could not help but start to worry. Ming Ruo''s beautiful eyes became serious, and her confidence from before began to waver.


    At this time, Han Chen was about twenty meters away from Li Xiuwen. There were sharp thorns between the two of them, and each of them were about half a meter long. Han Chen wanting to attack his from a distance was a rather difficult thing to do.


    The Great Clan Elder nodded his head in satisfaction. No matter what, Li Xiuwen had won the championship. This master of his was naturally very happy.


    Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi squinted, and stared at Han Chen. He realized that although Han Chen was anxious, he did not panic. In other words, he had a way to resolve the current crisis.


    "You''re still not admitting defeat?" Li Xiuwen said indifferently, a playful smile hung on his face.


    "What do you think!" Han Chen raised his eyebrows. Just as the closest spike appeared from beside his feet, his toes touched the ground and he threw the sword in his hand. After spinning his body a few times in the air, Han Chen''s body accurately stepped on the long sword in midair. Then, using the gliding power of the long sword, he rushed towards Li Xiuwen as though he was riding on a flying sword.


    Han Chen''s actions caused the surrounding people to be extremely shocked. He actually thought of such a method, it was truly unexpected.


    However, Li Xiuwen was extremely disdainful towards this. He coldly laughed, and his two hands once again formed a few hand signs, and shouted out, "Hand of the Great Earth!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The road that was pierced all over the ground once again formed a huge hole, a huge hand made of stone suddenly stretched out from the ground, the huge and powerful hand directly grabbed towards Han Chen who was in mid air.


    At the same time, Li Xiuwen also took action, his figure flashing as he quickly rushed towards Han Chen. And what surprised everyone was that Li Xiuwen seemed to be immune to the earth spikes. Whenever he stepped on them, the spikes would automatically retreat back into the soil.


    On the other hand, Han Chen was truly trapped in a deathly trap. There were earth spikes beneath him and Li Xiuwen''s obstruction in front. He was stuck in a dilemma, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    "Heh, how stupid." The Third Elder, who hated Han Chen the most, sneered.


    The expressions of the Elder Mu, Ninth Elder, and Pine Crane, the three elders, couldn''t help but change. In everyone''s eyes, Han Chen had fallen into a dead end, and what awaited him was only that destructive strike. Ming Ruo''s heart was instantly lifted to his throat, and he did not even dare to continue watching.


    "Senior brother Headmaster, are you still not going to intervene?" The current him was different from the past, the current Han Chen''s value was not inferior to Li Xiuwen''s. If he were to lose his life, it would be a huge loss.


    Xuan Fengzi stared below and firmly shook his head: "No."


    In the blink of an eye, the stone arm that was extended out from the ground arrived beside Han Chen. Under Li Xiuwen''s control, the gigantic hand stretched out and grabbed at his ankle. As long as he was caught, Han Chen''s life would be in danger, and what awaited him would be rubble piercing his heart.


    "You asked for it, don''t blame me." A sinister look flashed across Li Xiuwen''s eyes, and at the same time, he struck out with his palm to block the enemy.


    In that moment of life and death, Han Chen''s body suddenly bent, his head facing downwards, at the same time, he extended his hand out to grab the sword hilt, his body flipped, his wrist moved, and with a swing, he sliced apart the palm of the huge hand. Li Xiuwen''s palm strength floated above his nose, so Han Chen was able to dodge two attacks.


    However, the hearts of everyone present shrunk. Wasn''t this looking for death? He didn''t have any point of strength in the air, so he could only fall down and land on those dense spikes.


    The sharp spikes on the ground flickered with a cold light. Just as everyone had expected, Han Chen was like a kite with its string cut, falling straight down.


    "Big brother." Ming Ruo couldn''t help but yell out, as her small face became deathly pale.


    In the next moment, Han Chen''s body would be pierced by dense amounts of spikes. The vicious smile on the Third Elder''s face became even wider. In this kind of situation, Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi would not be able to save him even if he wanted to.


    However, when almost everyone thought that Han Chen was going to lose his life, something that no one expected happened. Han Chen''s body glided along the ground thorn above for a while. It was like a swallow drawing an arc in the air, and then strangely flying into the air.

 C189 Competing with Four Appearances Mantra

    This sudden scene almost made everyone''s eyeballs pop out of their bodies. The original scene in his mind did not appear, he only saw Han Chen gliding forward with the agility of a swallow, sticking close to the ground and leaving a trajectory in the air, which then steadily floated in the air.


    "He ¡­ he flew up?" A voice filled with disbelief came out from the crowd.


    Everyone''s thoughts seemed to go blank as they saw Han Chen looking down from above with a wicked smile on his face. A pair of white wings grew out from his back.


    "Mother!" Yuan, Yuan Power Creation, he, he broke through the morphogenesis. "


    "F * ck off, what kind of shape is this? Open your eyes wide and look, that''s a flying Martial Technique, okay? "


    "What?" A flying martial skill? "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire venue was in an uproar as all sorts of exclamations and exclamations resounded in the hall. Elder Mu, Song He, and the other elders were equally shocked. They never thought that Han Chen would use such an astonishing method to dodge Li Xiuwen''s attack. Just now, their hearts had almost been scared out of their minds.


    "Damn it." The Third Elder''s vicious thoughts failed once again as he clenched his fists.


    Sect Master Xuan Fengzi frowned. With his eyesight, he could faintly see that Han Chen''s wings of light did not seem to be some kind of flying martial skill, instead, they looked somewhat similar to his innate ability to fly.


    "Sect Leader Senior Brother, Han Chen, he," Vice Sect Leader Xuan Yingzi said. Without waiting for him to finish, Xuan Fengzi waved his hand and gave him a look that said that he understood what he was doing. Xuan Yingzi nodded his head and did not say anything else.


    Xin Lan, Wu Jun, Daheng is about to go crazy. Their emotions are like the ebbing tides of the ocean, rising and falling, rising and falling, this is also the most torturous.


    Ming Ruo pursed her red lips. While she was happy for Han Chen, she was also a little confused in her heart. She remembered that she had seen that pair of wings back in the Beast Mountain Range. That was Gongsun Lingfeng''s innate ability. It''s really strange, why does Big Brother also have the same light wings? "


    Han Chen instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention. Li Xiuwen raised his head up below and a cold intent surged within his eyes, "I didn''t expect that you would actually grow wings and fly away."


    "Heh, there are still a lot of things that you can''t think of." Han Chen''s eyes became serious, the wings of light behind him flapped, whoosh! With a sound, an illusory shadow appeared in the air as the long sword in his hand exploded with a resplendent light, aiming straight for the enemy''s head.


    "Hmph." Li Xiuwen quickly adjusted his mental state, and a valiant aura exploded out, as rich Martial Spirit quickly gathered around his body and formed many deep green wind blades.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher."


    The wind blades that covered the sky were like a swarm of flies as they swept out, bringing with them the howling wind. Everyone was shocked, and inwardly exclaimed that the Wind Slash that Li Xiuwen had displayed was even sharper than You Zhong''s.


    "As expected of a genius who is comparable to Mo Hen." At the top of the building, Elder Song He couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. However, he was more looking forward to how Han Chen would deal with it.


    Seeing such a concentrated attack, Han Chen could not help but be startled, he immediately stabilized his body and dense spirit energy rushed out from his body. With a thought, his spirit energy turned into green wind blades.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher."


    They were like green petals dancing in the wind, and under the astonished gazes of countless people in the audience. The wind blades from both sides collided with each other, causing a series of explosions in the air. The blade-like wind blades collided with each other. If someone were to casually throw them in, they would definitely be minced into smithereens in no time.


    Neither side was able to gain an absolute advantage in the fierce battle. Li Xiuwen''s gaze turned cold, and from between his brows, a hint of despise could be seen, "Hmph, I would actually like to see how many Four Symbols Art you have comprehended."


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art!" Li Xiuwen gave a loud shout and the Martial Spirit outside of his body turned into scorching flames. The scorching heat wave spread out in all directions and the disciples in front of him subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Li Xiuwen controlled the Heaven Flame and transformed it into a seven or eight meter long fire dragon. The Fire Dragon twisted and turned, wriggling its body as it charged towards Han Chen, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art!"


    Han Chen also refused to be outdone, as blazing flames filled his surroundings. Soon after, a tiger shaped ferocious beast several meters wide jumped out of the raging flames.


    Roar! The Fire Tiger roared towards the sky, unexpectedly releasing the roar of a true King of Beasts. Everyone present was shocked, and even Sect Master Xuan Fengzi revealed a surprised expression.


    The Soaring Flames Dragon and the huge flame tiger clashed in a narrow path, and the two kinds of violent and violent forces clashed solidly. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The energy ripples spread out in all directions, like ripples on a water surface. The intense heat seemed to burn and distort the space.


    Countless people in the hall had serious expressions on their faces and their minds were focused. Everyone was sighing in their hearts. This match was simply too exciting, to the point where they couldn''t stop.


    clenched his fists tightly, and his gaze on Han Chen couldn''t help but become a little more serious. In comparison, Han Chen seemed to be a little more at ease.


    "Don''t be too proud, it''s not over yet!" Li Xiuwen clenched his teeth, and an intense wave of energy exploded out from his body. The scorching heat in the air was suddenly expelled and replaced with a cooling feeling.


    "Could it be?" Elder Song He''s expression changed as he blurted out, "He comprehended three kinds of four types of energy?"


    The expressions of Xuan Fengzi and Xuan Ying Zi, the two sect masters, also changed slightly. To be able to comprehend and display the power of three of the four elephants in such a short period of time, he was definitely a genius among the tens of thousands.


    The surrounding disciples were in an uproar. They naturally understood what three kinds of the Four Symbols'' power was. When they saw the ball of blue colored water that was condensed out of Li Xiuwen''s body, the entire audience was in an uproar.


    "It really is the power of the third four phenomena."


    "As expected of Senior Xiuwen, he''s simply too amazing."


    "Senior Xiu Wen will definitely win. Senior Xiu Wen, I really admire you."


    A pool of clear water flowed around Li Xiuwen, and a fresh, icy aura spread outwards. Li Xiuwen clasped his palms together, and an intense turbulence emerged in the air.


    "The Water of the Four Directions Art!" A few trembling words came out of Li Xiuwen''s mouth, and in the next moment, the flowing water turned into countless sharp water arrows, shooting towards Han Chen. As he moved, the water arrow quickly froze into ice. The sharp ice arrow was extremely destructive, as if even the air itself was frozen in place.


    At this moment, 99% of the people thought that Li Xiuwen''s victory was already in their hands. He also carried some respect for Han Chen. To be able to endure to such a state, he was definitely proud of himself.


    "Looks like this is the end." The Great Elder heaved a sigh of relief and muttered softly.


    Facing the countless ice arrows that were flying towards him, Han Chen''s face did not show any sign of fear or panic. He slowly raised his hands, as hidden waves of energy gathered in the center of his palms.


    "The Water of the Four Directions Art!"


    The few simple words exploded in the ears of everyone present like a thunderclap. All of their faces were filled with disbelief.


    "What?" Han Chen, has also comprehended the third type of four elephant''s power. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Without waiting for them to react, the ice arrows that filled the sky had already arrived in front of Han Chen. Shards of ice splashed in all directions, along with a dense, cold air that spread everywhere without any order.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on the thin figure in the air, as if they could miss out on an interesting scene with a blink of an eye.


    It was as if a snowflake was falling from the sky as thousands of ice crystals quietly fell down. There was no longer any obstruction in their line of sight. The scene of Han Chen''s tragic defeat did not appear. He flew high up in the air in perfect safety, and a layer of ice half a meter thick had condensed in front of him at some point. It was precisely this ice shield that blocked all of Li Xiuwen''s powerful attacks outside.


    Everyone''s hearts were racing, originally thinking that Li Xiuwen had comprehended three types of Four Directions worth of power, but they never expected that Han Chen would actually hit them hard on their heads, to the point where they were unable to grasp what was going on.


    "Hehe, Senior Xiuwen, it seems like you''ve only learned a little of the Four Directions Technique''s Extreme Water Technique." Han Chen laughed faintly.


    These words were what Han Chen had laughed at, and now they were directed towards Li Xiuwen. The spectators could not help but feel that it was funny, but what they could not deny was that Han Chen had the ability. In comparison, he was always calm.


    "I really didn''t expect this." Elder Mu shook his head and nodded again. His old eyes revealed a hint of regret. This stinking brat, why didn''t I take him in as my direct disciple back then? "


    "I was wrong about him." Song He sighed deeply and couldn''t help but think back to the time when he was still in the outer sect. Han Chen was a trash that everyone despised and cursed at, but this kind of trash had leapt into the inner sect''s most outstanding disciple in just a short year.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Li Xiuwen''s body trembled, his eyes turning red. As the champion of the Spirit Martial Competition, he was the one who proposed the most popular person to challenge Han Chen. He could not lose. He absolutely could not lose.


    "Han Chen, I will not lose to you. If this is your highest level, then you should just surrender obediently!" Li Xiuwen seemed to have already prepared for the final battle, as a vigorous aura unreservedly gushed out from his body.


    The final stage of the Spiritual Martial Force Competition was about to begin.


    Han Chen''s eyes flashed with indifference, his lips slightly moved, and coldly spat out a few words: "Four Directions Technique''s Berserk Thunder."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! An earth-shaking thunder exploded in the sky. Everyone felt as if a thunderbolt had struck their minds. The crowd''s ears buzzed so that they could not tell if the thunder was real or fake.


    The ground trembled a little, and two streaks of silvery-white lightning interweaved with each other in the sky. Li Xiuwen''s body also violently trembled for a moment, and his handsome face instantly turned deathly white.

 C190 clinch the crown in one stroke

    The Berserk Thunder of the Four Symbols Art, the fourth type of power within the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    Once this powerful killing move appeared, the entire arena fell into absolute silence. The two streaks of lightning in the sky caused everyone present to be at a loss.


    If the Ultimate Water of Li Xiuwen''s Four Directions Art was the cornerstone of his victory. Then, Han Chen''s Berserk Thunder of the Four Directions Art would be like a king descending the world, and returning as the king.


    Without waiting for everyone present to recover from their shock, Han Chen leapt out of the air with a swoosh, and quickly flashed towards Li Xiuwen. The latter''s face finally revealed an expression of shock and panic that had never been seen before. His body continuously backed up and he quickly activated his earth technique.


    An earthen yellow brilliance surged out from Li Xiuwen''s body, quickly condensing into a thick and solid layer of earth shield in front of him. But just now, the fierce thunder of the Four Symbols Art had already caused his opponent to feel dizzy and dizzy. He didn''t even know where Bei Bei was. Naturally, his defense had been greatly reduced.


    The longsword in Han Chen''s hand congealed, his wrist shook, and a sharp sword beam struck the opponent''s chest. Bang! The Earthshield armor in front of him was shattered into pieces by the impact.


    Bang! Powerful hidden force poured into the opponent''s body like a raging sea. Li Xiuwen could no longer resist, his Qi and blood were surging, and dark red blood was gushing out of his mouth.


    Just as Li Xiuwen was thrown backwards, his eyes flashed fiercely, revolving the energy in his body, he bellowed: "Hand of the Great Earth!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A large hole burst open in the ground, and a stone hand broke through the surface, slapping towards Han Chen''s chest, bringing with it a cloud of dust.


    After continuously using the Four Symbols Art, Han Chen''s body was running out of martial spirit energy. The sudden attack was hard for him to defend against, and Li Xiuwen''s power was beyond his expectations.


    Bang! The stone hand solidly smashed onto Han Chen''s chest, and after spitting out a large mouthful of fresh blood, he was sent flying backwards.


    "Big brother." Ming Ruo was so scared that her face turned pale, and she couldn''t help but shout out.


    Bang bang! Two consecutive muffled sounds, and Li Xiuwen and Han Chen almost fell to the ground at the same time. The already silent arena became even quieter at this moment.


    The two sect masters, Xuan Fengzi, Xuan Ying Zi and all of the elders revealed looks of shock and confusion. This result was something they had never expected.


    Han Chen and Li Xiuwen''s auras were both extremely weak, and both of them were on the verge of losing energy. But without a doubt, in the eyes of the crowd, the outcome of the battle was already very clear.


    The struggle for the Spirit realm was complex.


    No one expected that Han Chen would suddenly appear, and his name wasn''t on the list for the championship. In fact, many people didn''t even take him to heart.


    He leapt four floors as he killed the Third Elder''s direct disciple Deng Ling on the seventh floor with a thunderous roar. To assail the eighth level,''s radiance dimmed. Finally, with an unimaginable force, he ascended to the ninth floor, creating an unprecedented record.


    But even so, Han Chen was not acknowledged by everyone. First was You Zhong''s challenge, and then was Li Xiuwen''s final test. For the first time ever, the youth knocked down two of his most powerful enemies on the ground.


    Although the atmosphere was quiet, the crowd was not at peace.


    Just then, Han Chen who was on the ground suddenly struggled to get up, his hands supporting himself on the ground, his sword acting as a walking stick. Han Chen trembled with difficulty as he tried to stand up. The appearance of this scene shocked everyone present. A young man who refused to admit defeat was as arrogant as ever in this situation.


    Da Wei clenched his fists and shouted, "Han Chen, go for it! Stand up, stand up!"


    Xin Lan, Yu Fei, Ming Ruo and the other girls could not help but have their eyes turn red, as they also encouraged, "Han Chen, stand up."


    Immediately, a low but orderly voice rose from the entire Dao Pillar. "Stand up, stand up."


    The youngster''s skinny body was like a small boat amidst the wind and the waves, swaying on the verge of collapse. Thousands of outer sect disciples looked at Han Chen without moving, compared to the inner sect disciples. They were even more familiar with Han Chen.


    That was a disciple who had been scolded as trash, and had suffered all sorts of supercilious looks and humiliation. Many of them had laughed at him. Now that Han Chen had reached the peak of the inner sect disciples, some of them were still wandering around the outer sect.


    It had once been the same starting point, but now, without anyone noticing, the gap between the two had quietly widened.


    Ruo Ying who was at the side slightly opened her red lips, and her beautiful eyebrows knitted together. Her beautiful face was filled with a complex expression. The feeling that was hidden deep within her heart seemed to give birth to a faint throbbing sensation.


    On the other hand, Mei Ling, who hated Han Chen the most, held his hands together. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to avenge the Huayun City with her own strength. At the same time, she felt a sense of contradiction.


    "Han Chen, stand up."


    "Han Chen, stand up."


    More and more people began to encourage Han Chen, and thousands and thousands of eyes were filled with anxiety. Han Chen''s legs trembled, he slowly raised his body, opened his arms, and roared towards the sky.


    "Who dares to fight against me?"


    Pride, insolence, anger, all sorts of emotions were released. The entire audience erupted in applause and cheers.


    "Han Chen Champion! Han Chen is the champion! "


    "Han Chen Champion! Han Chen is the champion! "


    Fanaticism swept through the entire arena like a tidal wave. Not far away, Li Xiuwen was lying on the ground with his head up on the ground powerlessly. His gaze looked at the nine clouds in the blue sky, and traces of unwillingness and sadness flashed across his eyes.


    Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi took a deep breath, and then said to Xuan Ying Zi beside him, "Junior Brother, announce the results!"


    Xuan Yingzi nodded his head as his sonorous voice resounded across the world, "Next, I shall announce the results of the Spiritual Martial Force Competition. The victor is Han, Chen."


    The long tail echoed in the air, causing the entire audience to be filled with excitement. Ming Ruo, Wu Jun, Xin Lan and the rest rushed to the center of the competition grounds, surrounding Han Chen in the middle. The only thing left was their excitement. Meanwhile, in the void, the Third Elder''s eyes were surging with a dark coldness and ruthlessness.


    In the next few days, the wonderful scenes related to the Spirit Martial Competition became the topic of conversation for the disciples of Mystical Peak. No one remembered how Li Xiuwen left the competition that day. No one paid attention to Ruo Ying either. The two words Han Chen resounded throughout the entire Mystical Peak, and even spread to several large and small cities within the mountains.


    Where there were people, there would be fights. Han Chen had become famous quickly, and even surpassed the Mo Hen of back then. However, because he had killed Deng Ling, Gu Tao, and the others, he had also offended the Third Elder. As a Senior Elder with a lot of power in the sect, maybe the Mystical Peak had already started a undercurrent.


    "Big brother, hurry up and drink this bowl of fish soup. I just made this." Ming Ruo walked into Han Chen''s room with a bowl of faintly fragrant fish soup in her hands.


    Little Black and Little White also followed in. After a few days, Little White''s size had increased yet again. It was almost half a meter tall, but Xiaohei was still a little bigger. Furthermore, she was riding on Whitey''s back, which appeared to be both comical and hilarious.


    Han Chen got off the bed and laughed, "Ming Ruo, why did you make me soup again? I''m fine now, all the wounds on my body have healed. "


    "I want to take care of you, brother!" Ming Ruo pouted, looking a little wronged.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll drink. Can''t I?" Han Chen really couldn''t do anything about this little sister of his. He casually received the bowl of soup and carefully savored it, then couldn''t help but praise her. Delicious, I never thought that my Ming Ruo would have such good culinary skills, if a man were to marry you in the future, he would be blessed. "


    Ming Ruo blushed and scolded in dissatisfaction, "Brother, are you making fun of me again?"


    "Yiyayaya!" Blacky waved its two little claws as it hopped up and down while mumbling something.


    "Stop being so noisy, you drank so much fish soup already." Ming Ruo casually scolded.


    Blacky immediately looked like a wronged child as it lowered its head and drew circles on Whitey''s head.


    Han Chen was both angry and amused. It seemed like Ming Ruo could understand what Xiao Hei was saying now. Ming Ruo, did someone come this morning? "


    "There is!" "Fifth, Seventh, Eighth, they''re coming one by one!"


    "Really?" "It looks like I''ll have to hide for a few more days." A look of helplessness surfaced on Han Chen''s face.


    "Hee hee, brother you are a famous person now! Those elders rushed to accept you as their direct disciple, I think brother can consider agreeing to one of them. " Ming Ruo laughed faintly, her eyes curved like the crescent moons.


    Han Chen shook his head, his eyes revealing a trace of determination, "There are still a lot of important things that I have yet to complete. I will be leaving the Mystical Peak very soon."


    "Leave? Brother, where are you going? "


    "Go find my father, and Shen Yu." Han Chen''s eyes revealed a hint of yearning, and a faint grief appeared within his pitch-black pupils.


    "Then I want to go with you." Ming Ruo said.


    Han Chen stared blankly at first, but after pondering for a while, he said softly, "Ming Ruo, actually, you have a pretty good future if you stay in the Mystical Peak. You have the most special body of the Psionic Magician, and this Mystical Peak will certainly give you the best form of nurturing. "


    "No, I don''t want it." Ming Ruo panicked a little, he went forward and hugged Han Chen tightly, "I don''t want to stay here, I want to be with big brother forever. "Wherever big brother goes, I''ll go."


    Han Chen was caught off guard, and was unable to catch his breath. Although Ming Ruo was only fifteen years old, his body had developed quite well. Her tall and slender body was only half a head shorter than Han Chen.


    "Ming Ruo, can you let go of your brother first?" Han Chen said helplessly.


    "No, brother will leave me behind, I don''t want to let you go."


    This was the first time Ming Ruo did not listen to what Han Chen said. Towards this half-step of elder brother, she had too many concerns and constraints. Although the delicate girl had become stronger than before, the hidden reliance in her heart would never disappear.

 C191 Cultivating longevity meridian

    In the room, Ming Ruo tightly hugged onto Han Chen without letting go, as her soft, full, delicate body and that faint, indifferent body nearly suffocated Han Chen.


    The mischievous Blacky hurriedly stretched out its two little claws to cover its eyes, as though it was shy and did not dare to look directly at them. Han Chen was both angry and amused, as he promptly comforted her softly, "Ming Ruo, can you let go of Big Brother first? I was almost strangled to death by you. "


    "I''m not letting go, just not letting go. Big Brother, you don''t need me anymore. Ming Ruo did not care about the difference between males and females at all. She even felt that Han Chen''s chest was indescribably warm.


    "Okay okay, there''s really nothing I can do about you. Can''t I just leave you behind?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true? When have I ever lied to you? "


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, Ming Ruo slowly let go of him. Her pair of bright eyes looked delicate and touching, "Big brother, you can''t lie to me, right?"


    "Silly girl." Han Chen laughed, and lovingly rubbed his head, "Rest assured! I won''t lie to you. "


    "Yiyayaya!" Little Black was jumping up and down on the back of the Thunder Elemental Lion, its two round eyeballs were rolling left and right, its two little claws gesturing back and forth.


    Han Chen did not understand, but Ming Ruo, who had been with his for a long time, understood what he meant, and his beautiful face blushed, his eyes filled with anger, almost wanting to kick him.


    "Damned Little Black, what did you say?" "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up."


    "Woo woo!" Blacky hurriedly put on a pitiful appearance and shrunk its head like a child who had been wronged.


    "Ming Ruo, what is it saying? Why can''t I understand a single word? " Han Chen casually asked.


    "No, no." Ming Ruo immediately waved her hands, she was a little flustered and bashful as she shook her head, "I don''t understand either."


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, and helplessly shook his head and laughed. He suddenly frowned and looked towards the outside of the room. "Someone is coming."


    "Hmm?" Ming Ruo also looked outside. Sure enough, faint footsteps could be heard. It is most likely another elder who has come to invite brother to be your direct disciple! I''ll go out and take a look. You can continue to pretend to be sick here. "


    Han Chen nodded his head, in the past few days, most of the clan elders of the Mystical Peak s had all come by. Their intentions were clear, as they wished to take Han Chen as their direct disciple.


    However, Han Chen avoided them because his injuries were not fully healed. Even though this wasn''t appropriate, it was still better than refusing them in front of everyone. Even if becoming the direct disciple of an elder was the goal of many inner disciples, Han Chen was not willing to be restricted by the rules between master and disciple.


    Ming Ruo walked out of the room and headed towards the courtyard. The one who came was an old man who was in her prime, but he was none other than Elder Mu.


    "Master." Ming Ruo called out softly in shock, "Why are you here?"


    "Hmph, why am I here?" The Elder Mu pretended to be angry, he stepped forward and pointed at Ming Ruo and scolded softly, "You damned girl, you haven''t come to learn spirit arts from me for a few days? This old bone of mine has to come himself. "


    Ming Ruo mischievously stuck out her tongue, and softly replied. "Master, don''t be angry! Aren''t I supposed to take care of my brother? "


    "Don''t lie to me. That stinking brat''s body is very strong. He''ll recover in a day or two at the most."


    "Master, that''s not it. Big Brother is still lying on the bed!"


    "Hmph." Elder Mu lightly tapped his forehead, "Stupid girl, you still dare to lie to me? I really loved you for nothing. "I''m sure that brat is hiding behind the crack in the door and eavesdropping on us right now."


    Creak! As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened. Han Chen walked out with a carefree smile on his face, and casually greeted from Elder Mu, "Haha, Elder Mu, what wind blew you over here? Coming to this humble house, this disciple is truly flattered! "Haha."


    "Right, right." Ming Ruo, who was at the side, hurriedly greeted them as well, "Master, please come in quickly. disciple will make you a cup of tea to drink. "


    These two siblings were singing at the same time, causing Elder Mu to twitch uncontrollably. Alright, alright, these two brats are bullying my old man, I''ll skip tea. "I''ll give you, you damned girl, your homework for a few days."


    "Oh." Ming Ruo nodded.


    "Don''t look so unwilling, it''s the same for me."


    "No, no. I''m very happy that Master is willing to teach me Spirit Arts."


    "Hmph, you change really fast."


    Without wasting any time on nonsense, the Elder Mu went straight to the point and explained to Ming Ruo the cultivation rules and precautions. Han Chen laughed, he could not help much in this situation. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Ming Ruo''s smiling face lovingly. He then turned and entered the room alone.


    Han Chen returned to the bed and sat down cross-legged. He immersed his consciousness into his body and carefully searched for a while. After a moment, he opened his eyes, revealing a confused expression.


    "How strange, where did that four-coloured light go?" What Han Chen was looking for was the ball of four colored light that was attracted to the ninth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    At that time, that ball of light appeared from within the Exquisite Pagoda, and was then swallowed by Han Chen. The Linglong Treasure Pagoda then strangely shattered into pieces. From this, it could be seen that the four colored light was the key.


    But what made Han Chen depressed were the consecutive days that passed. He carefully examined his entire body, but was unable to find any four colored balls of light.


    "Could it be that I have overthought it? That is actually an ordinary ball of the power of four elephants?" Han Chen muttered softly. After thinking for a while but to no avail, he couldn''t help but lean towards this conclusion.


    Immediately after, Han Chen flipped his palm, and a scroll appeared out of nowhere in his hand. This was the [Book of Life] recorded at the eighth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. It was also the sign Han Chen was looking for his father, Han Langyu.


    "In three days, I will go down the mountain." Han Chen''s eyes twitched with a hint of excitement, but he had to learn the [Book of Life] by himself before handing it over to the Lambert.


    The most precious high-grade Heaven Ranked technique in Mystical Peak, Han Chen smiled, gently opened it up and started to read it carefully.


    During the process of inspecting the Book of Life, Han Chen''s expression changed from expectant to doubtful, to shocked again. In the end, the shock was replaced with confusion.


    "How can this be? Why is the cultivation technique of the Longevity Scripture so similar to the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique? "


    The Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique was the inherited technique of the ancestors of the Pu Jia that Shen Yu''s family had accidentally acquired back then. However, this Ancient God Scripture before him was similar to the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Method in that it was different and had the same effects.


    At the same time, it was also to open up the meridians in the body, stimulating the highest potential of the human body. The only difference was that there were only five levels to the Book of Life and nine levels to the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique.


    Could it be that the Mystical Peak is related to the Pu Jia? Was the Book of Longevity really the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique?


    Very quickly, Han Chen rejected this idea, because he realized that although the two techniques were similar, there was still a difference. For example, the first layer of the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique opened up two main meridians. The Longevity Scripture, on the other hand, had two other meridians, and they were opened in reverse. In other words, the circulation method of the Book of Life was the complete opposite of the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique.


    "The opposite is the case. Why do these two cultivation techniques seem to be opposing each other?" Han Chen was confused, he lowered his head and looked at the Book of Life in his hands, thinking about whether he should immediately cultivate and study it.


    After all, this was the highest level cultivation method in the Mystical Peak, so the temptation was naturally great. Han Chen only hesitated for a moment before beginning to clear the meridians in his body according to the cultivation method of the Book of Life.


    Originally, Han Chen had already prepared himself to endure the pain caused when his meridians were opened, but what surprised Han Chen was that he did not feel the pain of cultivating the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique. Han Chen was secretly surprised, both of them opening their meridians at the same time, but with such a different feeling. He really was caught off guard.


    In the courtyard, Elder Mu was sitting on a bench, happily drinking tea and watching Ming Ruo. Two meters in front of Ming Ruo was a stone table, and on the stone table, there was a teapot and a few cups.


    "Begin." The Elder Mu said indifferently.


    Ming Ruo nodded, she pursed her red lips, and then a white light appeared between her brows. Soon after, the teapot on the table suddenly separated itself from the surface and floated into the air. The teapot tilted slowly, and the fragrant tea flowed out of its mouth and into the cup with unerring accuracy.


    "Yiyayaya!" Little Black happily clapped its claws, as if it was praising Duan Ling Tian.


    Ming Ruo smiled and carefully put down the teapot. After that, she controlled the cup of tea that was filled to the brim and slowly rose into the air, moving towards the Elder Mu.


    The tea was as high as the cup, but not a drop was spilled. Elder Mu nodded his head in satisfaction, he squinted his eyes and bellowed: "Ming Ruo, Mental Energy attack."


    Bang! As soon as his voice fell, the teacups floating in the air instantly exploded, splashing water everywhere and recklessly spilling onto the ground. Thunder Elemental Lion Xiao Bai, who was lying on the side leisurely basking in the sun, was shocked. She immediately stood up and cautiously looked around.


    "Yiyayaya!" Blacky was extremely excited as it happily danced around.


    "Alright." Elder Mu stood up from his seat, his face full of excitement. Haha, Ming Ruo, you are truly a genius at cultivating the Psionic Magician. It has only been half a month and you are already able to control Spirit Power so skillfully. I have not misjudged you, haha. "


    "Sorry, Master."


    Ming Ruo replied modestly, but there was a hint of worry in her smile. Her gaze subconsciously swept towards Han Chen''s room. The doors and windows were tightly shut, and she did not know what the other party was doing inside.


    Elder Mu was even more satisfied with Ming Ruo, to the point that her smile was almost gone from her eyes. Then he suddenly turned his attention to Little Black and Little White who were on the ground and casually asked, "Is this white beast a Thunder Elemental Lion? What is a black beast? "


    Ming Ruo did not reply, as a thought came to him.


    "Ming Ruo." Elder Mu called out again.


    "Hmm? "Ahhh!" Ming Ruo couldn''t help but come back to her senses, and hurriedly asked, "What did Master say just now?"


    "Looking at your absent-mindedness, Master is asking about the origin of this small black beast." How strange, I realised that there was a hidden spiritual force undulation on its body!

 C192 King of the Earth Monuments

    In the evening, the fiery red sunset clouds dyed half the sky red.


    Mystical Peak was as though he was immersed in a dense radiance. If he could look down on the entire sect from the sky, he would be able to see the unparalleled beautiful scenery.


    Just at this moment, a figure quickly walked to the top of Mystical Peak''s peak.


    "Who are you? Quickly state your name? " Two disciples who were guarding the mountain intercepted each other.


    The black shadow paused for a moment, then lifted its head to reveal the pale face of a middle-aged man. Then, he cupped his fists and politely replied, "I am Zuo San of Flying Cloud Castle, and would like to request to see Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi for an important matter. I will have to trouble the two of you to inform me."


    "Flying Cloud Castle?" The guarding disciples could not help but be surprised. They looked at each other, and one of them replied in a deep voice. "You wait here for me, I need to report to Ninth Elder."


    "Thank you." The man who called himself Zuo San nodded.


    Several hours later, in the inner sect of Mystical Peak, the Zi Feng Hall.


    "Junior Zuo San pays his respects to Sect Master Xuan Fengzi, Sect Master Xuanzi and the elders."


    "You''re welcome." Xuan Fengzi waved his hand, walked up a few steps and asked, "I wonder why Wan Chao City''s guests have come to my Mystical Peak?"


    "Reporting to Sect Master Xuan Fengzi, I am here to pay my respects to you in the name of Castle Lord. In Wan Chao City, there will be a shocking discovery to the King''s Ruins. My Flying Cloud Castle has come specifically to invite you to visit. "


    "Earthen King Monuments?" Xuan Fengzi raised his eyebrows as he felt a little surprised. Xuan Yingzi looked at him, and the latter stepped forward and said, "Your Flying Cloud Castle found an Earth King ancient monument, and invited us to go? Aren''t you afraid that we''ll snatch it from you? "


    Xuan Yingzi asked very directly. Who would invite others to fight over a treasure trove after discovering it? How could there be such a foolish person in the world? A smart person could guess the trick in a moment.


    Zuo San replied calmly and respectfully, "To be honest, the Flying Cloud Castle was not the only one who discovered the Earth King Monuments. There are also the other eight great forces of the Wan Chao City. "


    "Oh? You mean to say that you want us to help your Flying Cloud Castle take away the treasures in the King''s Ruins? " The one who spoke was the Second Elder.


    "Not really!"


    "Then why?"


    "We were well aware that the treasures of the Earth King''s ancient monument could not be enjoyed by us, so we gave up on the idea of fighting over it. The reason why I invited you to come, is because I wanted the Mystical Peak to take charge of the situation in the Wan Chao City, so that the citizens wouldn''t be able to live in peace and be displaced because of the fight over the King''s historical ruins. "


    To take charge of the overall situation? To think that the other party could come up with such a reason. Xuan Yingzi narrowed his eyes, not wanting to pierce through the other party''s defenses. He asked plainly, "You didn''t only invite us, did you?"


    "That''s not all. We also invited the Ancient Sword Gate to help manage the situation in the city."


    The strength of the Ancient Sword Gate and the Taiqing Sect were not weaker than the Mystical Peak. Just what was the other party planning by inviting the three great sects to the Wan Chao City?


    Seeing that no one said anything, Zuo San continued, "Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi, because the Earth King Monuments are about to appear. The many forces in Wan Chao City have already started fighting openly and secretly, while my Flying Cloud Castle is weak and is unable to suppress the arrogance of the eight great forces. I hope that Mystical Peak can step forward and stabilize the situation in the city. "


    Xuan Fengzi frowned, and asked: "How long until the Earth King''s Ruins opens?"


    "No more than three months."


    "Alright, we understand. You can stay in my Mystical Peak! I''ll give you an answer in a few days. "


    "I appreciate Sect Master Xuan Fengzi''s good intentions. However, I still have something on me, so I can''t stay any longer. If you send him, you will only have to go to the Flying Cloud Castle. We will definitely treat them with respect and give our all to receive you. "


    "Alright, then I won''t send you off." Xuan Fengzi did not have any intention to keep him.


    Zuo San nodded and clasped his hands together, "Goodbye!"


    After Zuo San left, the second clan elder shouted in a cold voice, "Hmph, then what attitude does Flying Cloud Castle have? "Come over here and deliver a message. Then you can leave." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    "Because he knew we would." The Great Elder expressed his opinion.


    The second clan elder frowned, he then asked Xuan Fengzi softly, "Sect Leader senior brother, are we really going to send people to the Wan Chao City?"


    "Go, of course we will go. Earth King''s Ruins are not ordinary places, it''s good for you to let those disciples go out and experience the world. " Xuan Fengzi answered without hesitation, "We will elect fifty outstanding disciples tomorrow and depart for the Wan Chao City in three days."


    Xuan Fengzi had always been swift and decisive, and everyone present knew that.


    The Great Clan Elder nodded in agreement and could not help but ask again, "But who will be in charge this time? What about Third Elder? Fifth Elder is also fine.


    "No." Xuan Fengzi rejected him flatly and shook his head, "I need a younger person to let those little fellows face the problem alone. With an elder leading the group, they will never grow up. "


    Several people agreed with him, but not many elders were young. Vice Sect Leader Xuan Yingzi''s eyes could not help but light up, "Master, I think Xie Kun will lead the team!"


    "Xie Kun? Your direct disciple? "


    "That''s right, he just returned from his travels. He''s definitely the perfect candidate for this trip." Xuan Yingzi''s face revealed a little pride, it was obvious that he was pleased and valued by Xie Kun as his direct disciple.


    The Great Elder and the Second Elder didn''t have any objections. After a moment of thought, he expressed his agreement.


    The night quietly passed, and the morning light from the clouds dissipated the darkness. In Han Chen''s room, he had been in a state of cultivation since yesterday. The air in the quiet room was filled with a faint warmth.


    A faint layer of golden light lingered around Han Chen''s body, which was different from the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique. This Longevity Sutra exuded a vast wave of righteous energy.


    Suddenly, Han Chen trembled slightly, a light appeared between his brows, his mind suddenly stirred, his Spirit Force became restless. Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes, the light in his eyes was like two sword beams.


    "Hu!" Han Chen took a deep breath of the turbid air and softly muttered, "I didn''t expect that the Longevity Scripture''s cultivation of the mental energy would also improve."


    The disturbance in the sea of consciousness just now was emitted by Han Chen himself. Oncehe started to cultivate, she understood that the Book of Life was not only suitable for refining the body, it was also suitable for the Psionic Magician.


    "Such a good technique, I have to give it to the old cunning Lambert." Han Chen cursed in a low voice.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Han Chen''s progress was not very fast. Although it was not as painful as the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique, it was still a little slower in terms of efficiency. From yesterday till now, he had only opened up a small portion of his meridians.


    Of course, with the Book of Life, Han Chen wouldn''t forget the Nine Revolutions Divine Annihilation. With another meridian, he would be able to cultivate to the second circulation. At that time, his strength would increase by another huge amount.


    Han Chen got off the bed and gently opened the door. The first thing that entered his line of sight was the delicate back figure of Ming Ruo, who was sitting on the stairs of the great hall''s front entrance. With her delicate body, Ming Ruo seemed a little lonely and lonely. Little Black and Little White, who were playing around nearby, did not attract her attention.


    Han Chen''s heart was moved, he felt a little sour in his nose, following that he shouted: "Ming Ruo."


    Ming Ruo immediately turned around, her eyes seemed to have seen a ray of light, as she quickly ran over, "Brother, you''re up?"


    Looking at his innocent little face, Han Chen lightly touched his forehead and laughed heartily: "Why are you sitting there? Isn''t the ground cold? "


    Ming Ruo shook her head, "I will be going to Master later, but I was afraid that you would disturb me when you went in, so I decided to wait here."


    "Silly girl, it''s not like I didn''t know you were going to Elder Mu''s place."


    "But, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you." Ming Ruo lowered his head, feeling a little depressed.


    Han Chen actually felt that his eyes were somewhat sore, and immediately went forward to hold onto the other party''s small hand, "Rest assured! Big brother won''t leave you. "Let''s go, I''ll personally send you to Six Bamboo Summit."


    "Hmm?" Ming Ruo couldn''t help but be startled, and before she could come to her senses, Han Chen had already pulled the other party towards the door. Holding Han Chen''s warm and powerful palm, Ming Ruo felt as if she was satisfied, as if she was a child who had harvested candies. Because she was dependent on her, she was reluctant to part with her. It was because they were reluctant to part that they felt lonely.


    The reason why a person was lonely and lonely was not because of one less person, but because of one more person. After familiarizing himself with the other party''s life, if that person disappeared again, then he would never be able to return to his former life.


    Roughly an hour later, Han Chen sent Ming Ruo to the six bamboo peaks. Little Black and Little White naturally followed him happily. After he agreed to come pick her up at night, Han Chen left.


    Walking on the road, the passing crowd couldn''t help but look at Han Chen, with some girls screaming from time to time. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation, and he wasn''t used to it.


    "Han Chen." A candid voice came out, causing Han Chen''s heart to light up, "Li Meng."


    Not far away, Li Meng walked over with a smile on his face. The moment he stepped forward, he gave Han Chen a heavy bear hug, "Haha, you stinking brat, sure you can do it! And he soared into the skies, haha. "


    "Protector Li Meng, don''t make fun of me." Han Chen rubbed his nose, shook his head and laughed.


    "What teasing? I''m telling the truth. " Li Meng was naturally outspoken and straightforward, he then continued to speak, "I am not here to chat with you, Sect Leader wants to see you."


    "What?" The headmaster wants to see me? " Han Chen was slightly surprised.


    "Exactly, come with me to the Zi Feng Hall now! Don''t let Sect Master wait too long. "


    Han Chen nodded, thinking that he would come here sooner or later. After which, under the envious gazes of the surrounding people, he hurriedly headed towards the Violet Peak Hall.


    After a short moment, the two of them arrived outside the Violet Peak Hall. Li Meng stood outside the door, indicating for Han Chen to go in alone. This was not his first time here, and he felt an indescribable sense of pressure every time. It was the same this time. Han Chen exhaled softly, and stepped into the great hall.


    In the empty hall, only Xuan Fengzi was left. He had his hands behind his back and his back was facing Han Chen.

 C193 Sect Leader Reception

    "Disciple Han Chen greets the sect master."


    Han Chen readjusted his state of mind, and then greeted forward in a neither humble nor haughty manner. A calm voice echoed in the hall, sounding somewhat ethereal. Xuan Fengzi turned around, but seeing Han Chen''s calm face, he could not help but nod his head in praise.


    "No need to be so polite."


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded.


    "Do you know why I called you here?" Xuan Fengzi asked.


    "I don''t know either."


    "Oh? "Why do you say that?"


    "The reason why the headmaster has come to find me is naturally for the competition of the Spiritual Martial Force. However, disciple does not understand the reason why you have come to find me." Han Chen answered without hesitation.


    Xuan Fengzi slightly nodded, and his face revealed a faint smile. You are the second disciple in Mystical Peak that I cannot see through. The first one is Mo Hen. "


    Mo Hen? It was this name again. Even in the past ten years, Mystical Peak had still not been able to forget these two words. The smile on Xuan Fengzi''s face revealed a trace of helplessness, but within the helplessness, there was also a hint of sadness. Mo Hen is my direct disciple, and my most proud disciple as well. When he was twenty, he reached the height of morphogenesis. "


    Han Chen''s pupils contracted slightly as thick astonishment surged out of his eyes. It was not only because Mo Hen was a direct disciple of Xuan Fengzi, but also because the other party had broken through the morphogenesis at the age of twenty. This couldn''t even be described as a genius, one could even call him a monster.


    "What a pity! The heavens are jealous of talent. Ever since Mo Hen died, I have never accepted another direct disciple. " Xuan Fengzi let out a long sigh, as he stared at Han Chen with a profound look in his eyes: "However, ever since I met you. I kind of want to change that idea. "


    Xuan Fengzi''s words were very clear, and Han Chen couldn''t help but feel troubled. Speaking of which, he had never thought that he would be able to become the Headmaster''s personal disciple one day. He also knew very well what kind of enviable honor it was.


    "You don''t seem very happy?" Xuan Fengzi was a little surprised at Han Chen''s calm reaction.


    Han Chen nodded, "I am honored."


    "Hoho, you should know that once you become my direct disciple, you will be able to easily forget about me. In the future, the entire Mystical Peak will be yours. "


    "Disciple understands."


    "But you''re still reluctant?" Xuan Fengzi was unable to guess what Han Chen was thinking, but the more it was so, the more surprised he felt, and the more he saw Han Chen, in a different light.


    Han Chen did not answer, or rather, he did not know how to reply. He might want this, but he couldn''t bear it. It wasn''t that he didn''t care anymore, but that he cared too much. Han Chen could not stay in the Mystical Peak unless he could find his father, Han Langyu.


    "You''re still hesitating." Xuan Fengzi laughed, then nodded: "Alright! Actually, what I wanted to say is that I don''t have any intention of accepting you now, you still need more training. "


    Han Chen couldn''t help but be taken aback. He was a little surprised, a little happy, and a little regretful.


    "In three days, I will send you to the Wan Chao City with my fellow disciples. This is also a good opportunity for you to train."


    "Wan Chao City?" Han Chen''s heart tensed up, and could not help but frown.


    He was really in a hurry, he had just planned to leave the Wan Chao City in a few days'' time, and now he was going to Wan Chao City? What should Ming Ruo do?


    Xuan Fengzi did not notice the change in Han Chen''s expression, and agreed, "That''s right, the Wan Chao City will be in the Earth King''s Ruins. "If you''re lucky, you should be able to acquire quite a few treasures."


    "Reporting to Sect Master, this disciple has a presumptuous request. This disciple wishes to bring little sister Ming Ruo with me, I hope that Sect Master can agree to it. " Han Chen''s face turned serious. Regarding the matter that he had promised Ming Ruo, he would definitely not go back on his words.


    "Ming Ruo? the special body that cultivates the Psionic Magician? "


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can just ask the Sixth Elder for permission when the time comes."


    "Thank you for your permission, Sect Master." Han Chen promised with a serious tone. No matter what, he would bring Ming Ruo along with him.


    At the same time, he was also scheming in his heart. At that time, he could leave the Wan Chao City halfway and head straight to Blackrock City to find the Lambert and exchange his father''s whereabouts. However, if he were to do this, it would be difficult for Han Chen to return to the Mystical Peak in the future.


    Although he did not have any feelings for the Mystical Peak, Xin Lan and his friends Da Wei were all shackles in their hearts. Furthermore, the Elder Mu doted on Ming Ruo so much that it was a little inexcusable for him to just leave like this without saying a word.


    Han Chen fell into a dilemma and thought that he could only take things one step at a time.


    Xuan Fengzi slightly narrowed his eyes, a profound look flashed past his eyes, and he said indifferently, "Have you comprehended the Profound Life Scripture on the eighth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower?"


    Han Chen was startled, like a cat whose tail was stepped on. "While suppressing the panic in my heart, I tried to conceal my true intentions." Yes, this disciple has already begun to cultivate the Immortal Sutra. Without the permission of the Sect Master, this disciple is willing to accept your punishment. "


    "No worries!" Xuan Fengzi''s brows relaxed, "Being able to comprehend the scripture is your ability. But what I am curious about is what is on the ninth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower? "


    "The ninth floor is," Han Chen was just about to reply when his body froze. His face immediately revealed a confused expression.


    Xuan Fengzi nodded and replied indifferently, "That''s right, because I have never stepped onto the ninth floor either. Other than Ancestor, you are the only one who has reached the ninth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. "


    Han Chen was shocked, he never thought that the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower had such an inside story. This was the real reason why Xuan Fengzi had called him here today.


    What do you mean? Han Chen started to make plans in his mind. Was he going to tell his about the Exquisite Pagoda? How would the four colored light orb explain? Han Chen was immediately a little stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" Xuan Fengzi asked somewhat suspiciously.


    "I''m surprised." Han Chen shook his head and replied, "There is a Linglong Treasure Pagoda on the ninth floor."


    "Linglong Treasure Pagoda?"


    "Yes, that pagoda is emitting a four-colored light. I tried to remove the pagoda, but failed. I couldn''t get close to it. " Han Chen answered half-truthfully half-way through.


    Xuan Fengzi was silent for a moment, as though he did not doubt the authenticity of Han Chen''s words. He then asked, "Then what is the way to reach the ninth floor?"


    "I don''t know about this disciple. At that time, I comprehended the Book of Life. "A beam of light sucked me in and I somehow managed to reach the ninth floor."


    Since he was going to lie, he might as well keep it a secret. Han Chen''s expression was calm, but his heart was beating quietly. After all, Xuan Fengzi was a sect master, wanting to deceive him would not be an easy matter.


    However, Xuan Fengzi had held onto the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower for many years, so he knew that the four phenomena in the tower were unpredictable. In addition, Han Chen''s words could not find any loopholes, which was most likely the case.


    At the same time, on another mountain peak.


    Elder Mu was currently imparting a set of Spirit Power Attack Skills to Ming Ruo, but Ming Ruo was a little careless.


    "Ming Ruo." Elder Mu whispered.


    "Hmm?" Ming Ruo regained her senses and hurriedly replied, "Master, continue talking. I''m listening."


    "What are you listening to? You lost your soul just now. What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? "Why don''t you go back and rest today?"


    It had to be said that the Elder Mu was extremely fond of Ming Ruo. Even though his tone was dissatisfied, his expression was full of concern and love, as if he was treating his own granddaughter.


    Ming Ruo shook her head, her red lips moved slightly, "I don''t know why either. I feel like my brother is leaving me, and I''m so scared I''ll never see him again. "


    Elder Mu was stunned at first, but then he understood what happened. Slightly nodding, he sighed softly. "I originally thought that kid was a 1000 mile old BMW. However, after the incident with the Spiritual Martial Force, I discovered that he was a soaring eagle in the sky. "


    "Eagle?"


    "That''s right, this Mystical Peak cannot hold him. Sooner or later, he will have to leave, but you ¡­ "Elder Mu''s expression became serious, his eyes staring straight at Ming Ruo," But right now, you are his bondage. "


    "I''m a restriction?" Ming Ruo was a little at a loss.


    "Only by breaking free from his restraints can he fly even higher. However, you have the potential to fly with him. You can even fly higher than him. A smart woman does not become a burden to a man. "If you carry a bundle for too long, you will eventually tire."


    Elder Mu''s words caused Ming Ruo to sink into silence. Her white, jade-like hands grabbed onto her clothes forcefully as she kicked, and her heart began to struggle.


    Night. The starry sky was filled with dazzling light.


    Every vanishing meteor was like a human''s short life. It was a hasty parting, using its life to create a brilliant ray of light.


    "Big brother, are our parents all watching us from the sky?" Ming Ruo stretched out her small hand towards the sky, a naive and brilliant smile hanging on her face.


    "That''s right!" Han Chen smiled gently and walked in front of him, "Ming Ruo, I have something to tell you. Three days later, I will be leaving Mystical Peak. However, I have deliberately asked the headmaster for permission to bring you along. "


    Ming Ruo''s delicate body could not help but tremble, the thing she was most worried about had still happened.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Chen saw that the other party''s reaction was strange.


    Ming Ruo bit her red lips, gently lifted her beautiful eyes, and revealed a faint ripple in them, "Yes, yes? "Where are you going?"


    "Wan Chao City, but I''m thinking about whether or not I should first go to Blackrock City to look for my father."


    "Do you feel tired after carrying it for so long?" Ming Ruo said.


    Han Chen could not help but freeze for a moment before exhaling a deep breath of relief. Then, he held onto the other party''s small hand and held it in his palm. Silly girl, what are you talking about! You won''t be my burden, even if I never get tired. "


    "Is that so? But I just decided, if you really want to leave the Mystical Peak, I won''t follow you. "


    "What?" Ming Ruo, what''s wrong with you? " This time, it was Han Chen''s turn to be at a loss.


    Ming Ruo raised her head and looked at her with her pure eyes that were filled with gentleness, "Because I don''t want to be your burden, I will properly cultivate my mental strength and become a powerful Psionic Magician, forever accompanying you by your side."


    After a long period of silence, Han Chen took out a scroll and passed it to his, "Ming Ruo, this is a cultivation technique from the Book of Life, and it is equally useful in the cultivation of mental strength. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon to find you. "

 C194 Xie Kun

    In the next three days, Han Chen temporarily put aside his cultivation, and Ming Ruo requested for three days leave of absence from the Elder Mu.


    The two siblings played around on the various peaks of Mystical Peak. Xin Lan, Wu Jun and the rest were also called over for dinner or something everyday. It was very likely that she would be leaving the Wan Chao City for several months soon. Therefore, Han Chen cared and protected this little sister as much as possible.


    Three days of time passed by in a flash. During the morning of this day, the Earth Profound Peak gathered a countless number of disciples.


    The traces of the Great Spirit Fighting War had already been removed, and the broken tiles had been replaced with new ones. However, the thrilling events of that day were still fresh in everyone''s minds.


    In the center of the Dao Pillar, there were over fifty male and female disciples gathered. Judging from the aura they were emitting, any one of them was at the seventh or eighth level of the Refinement Stage.


    "This trip to the Wan Chao City is much more important than the previous one." Han Chen muttered.


    "Big brother, you have to be careful on your journey. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Although Ming Ruo tried her best to restrain the emotions in her heart, her eyes still revealed traces of reluctance. Xin Lan, Da Wei, Little Monkey, Xiao Wen and the others who were by her side also came to see her off.


    "Got it, I''ll be back soon." Han Chen gave the other party a reassuring look.


    Wu Jun laughed and said, "Ming Ruo, don''t worry! I''ll help you keep an eye on him. "


    Wu Jun was also chosen as one of the disciples that were sent to Wan Chao City. Everyone was astonished and felt that it was not bad, so it was good to have a few familiar faces along the way.


    "Mn, Senior Brother Wu Jun is also on your guard along the way." Ming Ruo smiled slightly.


    "Han Chen." A tall and slender figure walked over, a few people turned to look, only to see that it was Yu Fei.


    "Han Chen, you''re going to the Wan Chao City, right?" Yu Fei immediately went straight to the point.


    "Right, are you going as well?"


    "That''s right!" Yu Fei smiled prettily.


    The few of them were a little surprised. Han Chen, Wu Jun, and even more so, Yu Fei''s words made the entire trip quite lively. Previously, when he was inside the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, Han Chen had helped Yu Fei to obtain low-ranked Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. After coming out, Yu Fei agreed to share the martial skills with them. The few of them became more familiar with each other as a result.


    "Yiyayaya!" Suddenly, Xiaohei, who was riding on Whitey''s back, leaped up and agilely somersaulted in the air, landing on Han Chen''s shoulder.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, as he did not understand the other party''s intention. Xiao Hei''s big round eyes opened as her short claws gestured towards Ming Ruo, chattering something.


    Ming Ruo opened her eyebrows and asked tentatively, "Are you saying that you also want to go with big brother?"


    "Yiya!" Blacky hurriedly nodded its head.


    "Forget it! I don''t want to take you with me. " Han Chen said casually as he extended his hand out to pull him off.


    Unexpectedly, Little Black was sticking close to Han Chen, its two claws hugging onto his opponent''s neck, its furry little head whizzing around his face, looking like it was trying to curry favor with Han Chen.


    Xin Lan, Dazzling Spring and the others already knew that their opponent was human. However, this was the first time Yu Fei had seen Xiao Hei and he could not help but reveal a shocked expression.


    Ming Ruo thought for a while, then opened her red lips slightly, "Big Brother, how about you take it with you! I just need a little white dog here. "


    "Alright then!" Han Chen nodded. Since Little Black was only the size of a palm, it would not be too eye-catching if he brought it with him.


    At this moment, a commotion arose from the crowd. Following their gazes, they saw a young man in black clothes slowly walk to the center.


    The man was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with a determined face as if it had been cut by a knife. His appearance wasn''t that handsome, but a heroic air could be seen between his brows.


    "It''s Senior Brother Xie Kun, he returned from his travels outside."


    "I haven''t seen him for almost two years, but he still hasn''t changed at all."


    Xie Kun, the direct disciple of the vice sect master Xuan Ying Zi, was also the previous champion of the Spirit realm. His entire person was as cold as a stone, but the first feeling he gave Han Chen was that he was strong.


    Yu Fei revealed a surprised look, "Senior Brother Xie Kun is back? Could it be that he was the one leading the team in Wan Chao City this time? "


    At the same time, there was a commotion coming from the other side of the crowd. The crowd parted and a few familiar figures walked out. The one leading was the Li Xiuwen who had lost the champion spot. Standing beside him were Ruo Ying and You Zhong.


    Enemies meeting each other made one''s eyes turn red. You Zhong was beaten up like a dead dog in front of everyone, the atmosphere on the stage was a little strange.


    But Han Chen did not care about You Zhong''s hateful gaze, and set his gaze on Li Xiuwen instead. Compared to a few days ago, Li Xiuwen''s aura had clearly increased by a lot, most likely breaking through from the second level of mastery to the third.


    Han Chen secretly nodded his head, as expected of a genius who was on par with Mo Hen, not only did the failure not affect him at all. On the contrary, he was extremely proud of his breakthrough. This sort of opponent was extremely terrifying.


    Li Xiuwen lifted his eyelids, and under the gaze of everyone present, he slowly walked towards Han Chen, and stopped less than a meter away from him. "I still want to fight you one more time."


    "It doesn''t matter! "Anytime." Han Chen spread his hands, and calmly replied.


    "Hoh, just you wait." The corner of Li Xiuwen''s mouth raised in contempt, coldly glanced at the other party, then turned and left.


    would never back down from such a provocative matter. Although he wasn''t absolutely confident that he could win against Li Xiuwen, who was at the third level of mastery, as long as the other party dared to provoke him. Han Chen would definitely make him pay a painful price.


    "Big brother, you have to be careful on the road. I think they all have ill intentions towards you." Ming Ruo grabbed onto her arm worriedly.


    "Don''t worry!" Han Chen pitifully rubbed Ming Ruo''s head, "They don''t dare to do anything to me."


    Xiu Xiu! * Several streaks of light flashed across the horizon, followed by several sharp silhouettes floating in the air. It was Xuan Fengzi, Xuan Yingzi, the Great Clan Elder and a few others.


    The entire audience instantly quieted down. Then, one by one, they respectfully bowed in unison, "Disciple pays his respects to the two headmasters and the elders."


    "No need to be so polite." Xuan Fengzi waved his hand, and immediately said: "It''s getting late, let''s go early! This time, Xie Kun will be leading the group to Wan Chao City, and everything will be under his command, do not casually clash with others. "


    "Yes, headmaster." Dozens of chosen disciples answered in unison.


    After a simple explanation, and accompanied by a loud and clear eagle cry, ten Snow Winged Hawks rushed into the sky with over fifty disciples on them, heading towards Wan Chao City.


    "Han Chen, Wu Jun, come back soon."


    Xin Lan and the others all waved their hands to bid their farewells. Ming Ruo raised her eyes and looked at Han Chen who was on the hawk''s back. Her tears rolled down, but she resisted the urge. She decided in her heart, "Big brother, I won''t be your burden, I definitely won''t."


    "Yiyayaya!" Little Black imitated the way of humans and waved its little claws.


    Thunder Elemental Lion Xiao Bai, who was standing beside Ming Ruo''s feet, let out a low growl, as if it couldn''t bear to see its companion leave. Compared to Blacky''s excited expression, it looked like it was out on a sightseeing trip, a heartless one.


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes filled with a gentle smile. Maybe only if he left would Ming Ruo, the little sister, grow up wisely.


    The Snow Winged Eagle quickly turned into a small black dot and quickly disappeared from everyone''s line of sight. Sect Leader Xuan Fengzi stared at his disciple who was walking further and further away, his old eyes narrowing as though he was thinking about something.


    Within four hours, they had already left the Mystical Peak and arrived at Profound Mountain City.


    Han Chen was naturally riding on the back of an eagle with Yu Fei. Blacky lay on its back and slept soundly with its limbs spread out. He looked simple and honest, but he also looked very cute.


    Everyone was familiar with each other, and soon, it was filled with chatter and laughter.


    Seated on the back of the Snow Winged Eagle to the left of Han Chen were Li Xiuwen and a few others. A faint wave of energy quietly spread out.


    "Classic of Longevity?" Han Chen could not help but be taken aback. The righteous energy emitted from Li Xiuwen''s body was extremely similar to the Profound Life Scripture. However, this was not surprising. After all, the other party had reached the eighth level.


    On the other Snow Winged Eagle''s back, You Zhong would occasionally glance over coldly. Han Chen was too lazy to care about this, he just ignored them.


    "Han Chen, Senior Sister Ruo Ying is secretly watching you!" Wu Jun suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen subconsciously turned his head, and his eyes met with Ruo Ying''s. Ruo Ying was caught off guard and immediately turned her gaze elsewhere, her cheeks seemingly flushing slightly red.


    "Haha, has Senior Sister Ruo Ying fallen for you?"


    "Let''s go." Han Chen unhappily rolled his eyes at him, and then closed his eyes and started to cultivate as well. His current strength was only at the first level of mastery. Compared to Li Xiuwen, his realm was a little low.


    Xie Kun, who was standing at the forefront on top of the Snow Winged Eagle, was slightly surprised. He had already heard about the matter between Han Chen and Li Xiuwen. Xie Kun paid quite a bit of attention to the two of them.


    The Snow Winged Hawk soared across the horizon, leaving the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers behind.


    When Han Chen woke up, it was already evening. The sky had already been dyed red by the sunset.


    "Aiya, where are we?" The voices of a few people could be heard.


    "After flying for a day, we should have arrived at LinStar City." replied another.


    "We''ll be arriving at Rising Star City soon. It''s really fast."


    The one who spoke didn''t have any intention, but the one who heard had his own heart. Han Chen''s heart suddenly thumped, and he immediately lowered his head to look at his surroundings. The orderly buildings in the city were evenly distributed, and the terrain was somewhat familiar.


    "Linxing City, Shen Yu''s Family." Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat, he immediately turned and shouted to Xie Kun, "Senior brother Xie Kun, can we stop here for a bit?"


    Everyone was startled, Wu Jun and Yu Fei revealed confused expressions.


    Xie Kun turned around, and said indifferently, "What? What''s wrong with you? "

 C195 Pu Jia who had mysteriously disappeared

    Xie Kun turned his head and asked blandly, followed by strange looks from the people around.


    "Senior Brother Xie Kun, I have a very important friend in Linxing City. I want to go down and see her. I hope senior can stay here for a while. "


    Once Han Chen''s words fell, the Snow Winged Hawks could not help but let out a slight noise. Only Yu Fei knew the reason why this happened, and she couldn''t help but reveal an expression of anticipation.


    Xie Kun frowned slightly, then shook his head: "No, the private matters of you alone is delaying everyone''s time, I am unable to agree to your request."


    "But that friend is extremely important to me. Senior Brother Xie Kun, what do you think? I''ll go down first, and then I''ll catch up to you guys. "


    Seeing Han Chen''s resolute expression, Xie Kun thought for a moment before replying, "That is fine, but the Snow Winged Eagle is currently in the flight phase. If you want to go down, you have to wait for us to descend."


    "Since that''s the case, then thank you Senior Brother Xie Kun for your help." Finished speaking, Han Chen impatiently carried Xiao Hei who was at the side, and immediately leaped down from the Snow Winged Eagle''s back.


    Xie Kun''s face suddenly changed, and everyone else''s heart tightened. Before anyone could react, a pair of thin wings of light extended out from Han Chen''s back. With a flap of his light wings, Han Chen glided across the sky like a nimble swallow, quickly launching an attack towards the city below him.


    "Damn it, you scared me to death!" I forgot he could fly. "


    "Yeah, I thought he was having a hard time!"


    Everyone sighed, the matter had happened too suddenly, none of them were able to react to Han Chen''s skill.


    "This guy, he didn''t even mention it when he jumped." Wu Jun rubbed his chest and casually wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Yu Fei laughed, his beautiful eyes gazed at Han Chen''s retreating back as he muttered to himself: "It''s been so long, I wonder how Shen Yu is doing."


    Xie Kun slowly let out a breath of relief, and couldn''t help but have a better impression of Han Chen. At the same time, his gaze landed on Li Xiuwen, You Zhong and Ruo Ying. The three of them had different expressions, Li Xiuwen''s calmness revealed a hint of indifference. You Zhong wrote all of his dissatisfaction on his face. As for Ruo Ying, he was relatively more complicated.


    "This is truly surprising, they were actually defeated by a kid who''s at the first stage of mastery." Xie Kun quietly muttered to himself.


    When Han Chen arrived at Linxing City, it was already night time.


    A dim moonlight hid behind the dark clouds, and there were a few people scattered across the street. From time to time, the sound of barking could be heard coming from the distant woodgate alleyway.


    Han Chen anxiously walked in the direction of the Pu Jia, Shen Yu''s pure and cute little face continuously appearing in his mind. Han Chen''s eyes could not help but reveal traces of gentleness.


    Little Black followed behind Han Chen, its body rolling on the ground like a ball of thread. Two round eyes peeked around, looking rather comical.


    He was getting closer and closer to the Pu Jia. Han Chen was getting more and more agitated. psychedelic forest hurriedly said his farewells, what would the first thing he would say when they met again?


    Just then, a burst of noise came into Han Chen''s ears. Like a bunch of rough men smashing something. The direction of the voice was towards the Pu Jia. Han Chen''s heart was slightly startled, and he could not help but increase his pace.


    "This plaque is not bad, take off the golden plate and sell it for money, then use it as firewood."


    "And the two stone lions by the door, too."


    "All of your movements should be more nimble, if you can''t bring something away, then it''ll be smashed."


    Bang! A plaque fell down from the top of the door and landed heavily on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. The two words "Pu Jia" on the signboard had long since lost its original lustre. A sturdy man stepped on it, and the wood and ground creaked.


    "Yi, this plaque is quite sturdy. I need to bring it back with an axe to split it apart." As the man spoke, he stamped his foot twice. The golden plaque was like a trampled dignity, allowing the other party to insult him at will.


    "Move your feet away."


    A voice filled with anger exploded in their ears. They looked over and saw a young man a few meters away who was currently looking at them with a face filled with rage.


    The few rough men looked at each other, and the leader of the group stepped forward with a strange smile, "Where did this wild brat come from?" How dare you interfere in my business? Is he tired of living? "


    Han Chen''s eyes surged with a sharp light, and he said coldly: "I''ll say it again, move your feet away from above."


    When the man standing on top of the Pu Jia''s plaque saw Han Chen''s gaze, she could not help but shiver. However, thinking about how they had so many people on their side, she suppressed the fear in her heart.


    "Hmph. Stinking brat, I, your father, won''t do anything!"


    "Heh, this kid must be tired of living." The man in the lead began to rub his hands together, looking vicious and vicious. "Wild boy, if you know what''s good for you, quickly scram far away from this grandpa. Otherwise ¡­"


    Pow! Before he could finish his sentence, the resounding sound of a slap across the face resounded clearly in the dark night.


    The man in the lead felt his eyes light up like stars as his body fell down and he immediately fell to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood along with a few broken teeth. His face immediately swelled up like a steamed bun.


    "Ah, stinky, stinky brat, you dare to hit me? "Brothers, give it to me!"


    Ka-cha! * Before he could finish, one of the man''s arm was stepped on by Han Chen and the bones beneath the stepped on were completely shattered. Dark red blood spurted out, splashing all over the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A heart-wrenching scream came out from the man''s mouth.


    "Don''t shout. If you dare to make even the slightest sound, I''ll immediately break your neck." Han Chen''s indifferent tone was like a knife slashing across the ground. The man quickly covered his mouth with his hand, enduring the pain as his face contorted.


    The others were jolted awake and immediately understood that this handsome man in front of them was someone they could not afford to offend. After a few consecutive "putong" sounds, all of them kneeled on the ground, kowtowing and begging.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    "We were blind to offend you. I hope you can be magnanimous and let us go!"


    In the face of death, they immediately became like dogs. Han Chen sneered, and said indifferently, "Next, I''ll ask you a few questions. Whoever answers them well will be able to live. If anyone can''t answer it, then the outcome will be even worse than his. "


    Han Chen glanced at the man on the ground who was enduring the pain while his body shivered. The few of them felt a gust of cold wind blow past them. How could they dare to disobey? Ye Zichen nodded.


    "Ask away, sir. As long as we know, we will definitely tell you."


    "Alright, my first question is who are you people?"


    "Yes, sir." The man that stepped on the signboard earlier hurriedly extended his hand and said, "We''re only a few bullies from Linxing City. We don''t have any money on us, so we came here to fish for something to sell."


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, and asked: "Then why did Pu Jia become like this? What exactly happened? "


    "We don''t know! Half a year ago, everyone in Pu Jia disappeared overnight. "


    What? It was as if a thunderbolt had exploded in Han Chen''s mind, and his face was filled with thick disbelief. Initially, when he saw the sight before his eyes, he thought that he had seen wrongly. After confirming that it was Pu Jia, he thought that the Chou family was here for revenge. But the words spoken by the other side instantly caused him to be stupefied.


    "What did you say?" Say it again. "


    But seeing that Han Chen was about to flare up again, the man who answered the question kept on kneeling and kowtowing, "Please forgive me, what I said was true. If you don''t believe me, you can just find a person from Rising Star City and ask them. Pu Jia really disappeared in one night. "


    Han Chen''s heart began to tremble, he knew that his opponent was most likely speaking the truth. "But why is that?" "Speak, tell me everything you know in detail."


    "Yes, yes."


    Around half a year ago, the power of the Pu Jia was already a hegemon-like existence at that time. The original three-legged structure disappeared after being defeated by the Situ Family and Lei Family.


    Patriarch Pu Yuelin, supported by a group of capable helpers, pushed the momentum of the Pu Jia to a new level. Then one day, Pu Jia suddenly recalled all of her clan members who were outside.


    Just like the calm before a storm, the Pu Jia sealed the entire clan.


    At first, the residents of Linxing City didn''t pay much attention to it, but on the second day, shocking news stormed through the entire Linxing City like a torrential storm.


    Pu Jia was up and down, inside and outside the family, there was no one. Everyone disappeared in one night.


    Since then, Linxing City seemed to be enveloped in a shadow. The big event that happened in Pu Jia caused the entire audience to sink into a tense atmosphere and unceasing suspicion.


    Some said that they had been annihilated by their enemies. Others said that they had moved their entire family. But neither of those guesses made sense. Things were just so weird. Hundreds or even thousands of people disappeared in one night without leaving a single trace.


    "So, that''s it. Great sir, everything I say is true. "


    "That''s right, that''s how it is. We don''t know anything else."


    After listening to the narration of what had happened, Han Chen''s heart felt like it had sunk into a muddy swamp. He was looking forward to it, but this was the result. What hurt the most was not the blade, but the loss of falling from heaven into hell.


    "All of you, scram!" Han Chen said powerlessly.


    The crowd felt as if they had been pardoned from a capital crime and were overjoyed. After thanking him gratefully, he helped the injured man up from the ground and ran away as fast as a rabbit.


    Han Chen raised his head, and breathed a sigh of relief towards the sky. As he turned to look at the big doors of the Pu Jia, he felt a wave of desolate Qi rushing towards him. The sky did not foresee the wind and clouds, and before they had the chance to shine, they had already fallen in the blink of an eye.

 C196 Strange dreams

    The cold wind blew drearily, and the leaves on the ground that had not been cleaned by anyone were still moving back and forth.


    When he didn''t see the beauty, his helpless thoughts were constantly churning in his mind.


    Having passed through the blue sea, it was difficult for him to move forward. The cold winter came again after he parted from the summer. As Han Chen walked in the empty courtyard of Pu Jia, the youth''s lonely back seemed very sad. The only one accompanying him was Blacky, who was at his feet.


    "Shen Yu, where are you?" Han Chen touched a tree in the courtyard, the dried up tree bark was like a memory sealed in dust, a slight touch would cause it to break.


    Half a year ago, wasn''t that the day Shen Yu left the Mystical Peak? Her departure was no coincidence. Thinking of this, Han Chen became even more furious at the Huayun City, and felt that killing him would be letting him off easy.


    The large courtyard was empty, and the night wind was blowing on his body, making him feel especially cold. Overnight, all the people of Pu Jia disappeared. Even if he had been killed in revenge, there should have been traces left behind.


    "What happened?" Han Chen frowned, his face full of concentration.


    Could it be? Han Chen was shocked, he suddenly thought of something, and immediately rushed towards the Pu Jia''s backyard.


    In the rear courtyard, there was a fake mountain. Under that fake mountain, there was a hidden secret. Pu Jia''s ancestor, Pu Miling''s sculpture was hidden inside.


    He thought back to when he had accompanied Shen Yu to the Pu Jia. It seemed to be a rather sinful thing for Pu Yuelin to pay respects to her ancestors. This could be said to be an ordinary family walking on the backside of the road.


    After a while, Han Chen arrived at the backyard. Familiar rockery appeared in his line of sight, but there were a lot of weeds growing on it.


    Han Chen walked to the front of the fake mountain and stomped his left foot three times, followed by a stamp with his right foot. This was the signal Patriarch Pu Yuelin used to open the fake mountain secret room.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Han Chen''s luck was not bad, he did not change the secret signal of the mechanism once again. A heavy sound was produced by the friction between the rocks. Under Han Chen''s gaze, a stone door slowly opened up on the fake mountain.


    What Han Chen suspected was that the disappearance of Pu Jia in one night was related to her ancestor, Pu Miling. In the entire family, the strangest thing was the sculpture.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen stepped into the passage. He raised his palm and a ball of flames lit up the interior of the cave.


    There were two secret chambers beneath the fake mountain. One for the outside, and one for the inside. Pu Miling placed the sculpture inside, but Han Chen was not sure if it would disappear along with them.


    A damp and oppressive aura floated in the air as Blacky followed behind Han Chen step by step. Its round eyes observed its surroundings and its pupils were filled with a human''s caution and seriousness.


    The first time, there were almost a hundred people inside, but this time, there was only Han Chen. The secret room outside was nothing special. Han Chen paused in his steps, then walked straight towards the room inside.


    As he neared the secret room, Han Chen''s appearance involuntarily surfaced in Han Chen''s mind. He was handsome, so handsome that he looked devilish. Just like his name, it emitted traces of evil.


    But regretfully, the secret room was empty and Pu Miling''s sculpture did not appear in Han Chen''s line of sight. There was only a simple stone platform inside. The sculpture was placed on top of this stone platform, but now it was completely empty.


    "The sculpture disappeared as well." Regarding this result, Han Chen was not too surprised.


    Maybe it really had something to do with Pu Miling? Han Chen''s mouth raised into a wry smile, and he weakly sat on the ground. He even felt that his way of thinking was very strange. A person who had died a thousand years ago, and a lot of people in Pu Jia who had disappeared overnight, it seemed like it would be very difficult to link these two together.


    But what was the real answer?


    Han Chen felt a headache coming on. Where was Shen Yu? This was something he desperately wanted to know.


    "Yiya!" Suddenly, Blacky shrieked, its cute face turning a little manic and solemn.


    Han Chen''s heart tensed up, he immediately looked around anxiously, "What''s wrong? Little Black? Did you find anything? "


    Blacky''s throat emitted a low and deep roar, as if it was warning him to roar. Immediately after, a white light flashed and a pair of bat wings appeared on Blacky''s back. Its pupils also turned into a strange, rippling shape.


    A wave of obscure energy fluctuations struck in the air, causing Han Chen''s expression to become even more solemn. But no matter how one looked at it, this secret chamber was very normal.


    "Han Chen, I''m fine. Don''t look for me."


    A gentle voice resounded beside Han Chen''s ears, and his body violently shook. This voice was so familiar, if it wasn''t the Shen Yu that he had been dreaming about all night, then who could it be?


    "Shen Yu?" Han Chen was both surprised and happy, as she looked at her surroundings blankly, "Where are you? Where are you? Shen Yu. "


    "Remember, do not look for me. Forget me and find a better girl. " Her tone was as gentle as water, as light as a veil. It stopped by his ear, but it seemed very ethereal.


    "Yiya!" Blacky became increasingly manic, and its manic behavior even revealed a trace of anger. Two rays of golden light shot out of his rippled eyes and struck Han Chen''s body.


    Han Chen could not help but shiver, his mind immediately becoming clear. The voice that had been lingering in his ears suddenly disappeared.


    "This?" Was it an illusion? " Han Chen was at a loss, but quickly reacted, this place was too strange, he could not stay any longer. Little Black, let''s go. "


    With that, Han Chen picked up Xiao Hei who was in the air and rushed out the door. But right at this moment, Han Chen''s consciousness suddenly became extremely blurry, as though he was drunk, and the things in front of him were completely indistinct.


    Suddenly, a pungent smell of blood came into the air, and a red stream of blood started to surge out. Han Chen''s head felt light as he staggered before immediately falling to the ground.


    As if he had experienced the passage of time, Han Chen''s mind flashed, and a different scene appeared before him.


    The sky darkened, and the sun and moon disappeared. The clouds changed, and the nebula spun.


    Battle cries rang out, resounding through the vast, endless sky. On the ground below, blood flowed like rivers as flames and smoke blazed. Humans, magical beasts, and broken limbs could be seen everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    Han Chen''s heart tightened. He had never seen such a scene before, what appeared in front of him was an Asura hell. Humans, magical beasts, and many unknown races. They killed each other, blood splattered across the sky, and all the spirits were destroyed.


    That unknown race had a meter tall Dwarf Warrior. There were also winged men with wings on their backs. There were also fiendish demon s whose bodies were overflowing with Evil Qi. And that beautiful fairy and all that.


    Looking at that strange race, Han Chen did not feel the slightest bit of fear. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling as an uncontrollable fighting spirit exploded from him.


    Han Chen had the urge to personally join the battle as boundless baleful qi gushed out from his body. A pair of black eyes turned blood-red in an instant.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Mountains collapsed and the earth shattered. The world shook.


    A figure suddenly attracted Han Chen''s attention. At the peak of the corpse mountain in the distance stood a young man. The demonic face gave off an evil aura. The man looked down at the ground as though he was looking down at the monarch of the world. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his confident smile made it seem as if he had everything under his control.


    "Pu Miling is the ancestor of the Pu Jia." Han Chen turned pale with fright, and his entire body and mind started to tremble uncontrollably. In front of Pu Miling, Han Chen felt that he was just an ant, a god.


    A streak of blood red lightning streaked across the sky. Pu Miling opened her hands, and her long hair behind her head danced in the wind. She faced the sky and roared, "One day, I, Pu Miling, will definitely return."


    The berserk energy wantonly destroyed this space, causing Han Chen''s body to look as if it was about to be torn to shreds.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Han Chen''s body trembled as well. He suddenly sat up, and when he opened his eyes, what appeared before him was actually the scene inside the fake mountain secret room.


    "It''s a dream." Han Chen gasped for breath heavily, he realised that his entire body was drenched in perspiration. He was currently sitting at the entrance of two secret rooms, a gentle light was shining through the entrance of the fake mountain.


    "I actually fainted for an entire night?" Han Chen muttered, he unconsciously thought back to what happened last night, and felt that it was a little too strange. The dream he had was also very real.


    Han Chen didn''t understand what this meant. He only knew that this secret room was getting stranger and stranger. The people of Pu Jia could not help but get lost, and did not get any leads. Instead, it made things even more complicated and confusing.


    "Where''s Little Black?" Han Chen was shocked, he looked around and found Xiao Hei lying on her back not far away from him. Her round belly was moving up and down, looking like she was asleep.


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief as he prepared to step forward and leave with Little Black. With a sudden thought, he unexpectedly discovered that something was amiss within his body.


    After he sat down cross-legged and carefully checked, Han Chen could not help but reveal a shocked expression. What was going on? How did my Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique break through to the third level? "


    Han Chen clearly remembered that he had only managed to cultivate the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique to the second level, and there was still one more meridian that he needed to open. However, what was strange was that the meridians in the third floor were unobstructed and could begin to clear the meridians in the fourth floor.


    Hiss! Han Chen could not help but take in a breath of cold air. These things were truly too bizarre. He quickly suppressed the doubt in his heart and picked up Blacky, who was on the floor, and hurriedly left the secret room.


    Once they exited the fake mountain, the fresh air rushed towards them. The warm and comfortable sunlight shone on his body. Han Chen took in a deep breath, as if he wanted to spit out all of the riddles in his heart.


    "Little Black, wake up." Han Chen opened his palm and let Xiao Hei lie in front of him.


    "Blacky narrowed its eyes, looking listless." "Yiyayaya."


    Han Chen could not help but laugh, he shook his head, and before he could do anything, the front yard suddenly released a burst of intense fighting aura.

 C197 I am not Qiao Feiyan.

    Feeling the sounds of fierce fighting coming from the front yard, Han Chen''s heart could not help but be shocked. Could it be that the people from Pu Jia had returned? He immediately rushed to the front yard.


    "Damned girl, let''s see where you can run to today?"


    There were seven or eight martial practitioners with weapons inside the courtyard dealing with a young woman. The woman was extremely beautiful, with delicate features and an extraordinary temperament. A pair of eyes rippled like autumn water.


    The people surrounding her were not weak, two or three of them had reached the mastery. The leader was a middle-aged man who seemed to be around thirty years old, and he had the tyrannical strength of the third level of the mastery.


    The beautiful woman''s face was as cold as ice. She didn''t show the slightest signs of panic when facing so many enemies. With a wave of his hand, whoosh! A long whip flew towards one of the warriors with the force of a gale breaking through the air.


    Pow! With the crisp sound of a whip, the martial artist''s chest was immediately ripped open. A painful scream came out from his mouth.


    Everyone''s faces couldn''t help but change as the middle-aged man leading them grew even angrier. He raised the blade in his hand and charged forward. "That damnable little girl, her death is near at hand, yet she still dares to act so arrogantly."


    The other people also rushed forward. The beautiful woman''s whip was as nimble as a swimming dragon, and the shadows of the crisscrossing whips dazzled everyone''s eyes. However, the martial artists were not weak either. With so many people, they quickly gained the upper hand.


    "You brat, you don''t know what''s good for you. If you know what''s good for you, then surrender. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciful." The middle-aged man cursed fiercely.


    The beautiful woman didn''t pay any attention to him, her charming eyes revealed a trace of coldness. With a shake of the long whip, it coiled around the neck of a martial artist like a snake.


    "Damn girl, let him go." The middle-aged man glared angrily as he raised his blade and chopped at his opponent.


    "Hmph." The beautiful woman''s eyes were cold as she moved her feet and dodged to the side. At the same time, he exerted force in his palm, and the warrior''s neck was snapped in half with a "kacha" sound. Then, he fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    A woman could deal with so many people by herself, but she was still able to remain calm. The middle-aged man was completely enraged and shouted loudly, "Set up the formation! Don''t let this damned girl take the chance to run away!"


    Everyone understood and retreated to a suitable position. In each of their hands, there was a chain with a blade tied at the end. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Several chains flew out from their hands at the same time. Sharp blades shimmered in the sunlight.


    When using chains to deal with the long whip, the advantage of a beautiful woman couldn''t help but be greatly reduced. Her delicate eyebrows couldn''t help but exude a few traces of solemnity. Dodging from the front and back, avoiding the concentrated attacks.


    At this time, Han Chen came over from the backyard. Upon seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but be startled. When he saw the woman''s appearance again, he became even more surprised.


    "Miss Yan Fei?"


    Han Chen''s face was filled with astonishment as he looked carefully. The other party''s figure and appearance was without a doubt Qiao Feiyan''s, but wasn''t she a Psionic Magician? Moreover, the aura being emitted from her body was clearly not any weaker than that of someone at the third level of the mastery.


    What was going on? Qiao Feiyan''s cultivation was higher than her? Han Chen suddenly felt that his brain wasn''t big enough. However, the situation ahead was not good.


    "Feiyan, let me help you."


    Without any hesitation, Han Chen''s figure moved, and rushed towards the battlefield in front of them. He raised his palm and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Phantom Sword Slash into the Sky!"


    With a wave of his hand, a sharp sword beam that was several meters long rushed towards a mastery warrior. No one expected that a person would suddenly appear at this time. The mastery warrior was shocked and quickly channeled her martial elemental energy to defend.


    But how could his hurried defense block Han Chen''s attack, peng! The powerful sword light directly sent the opponent flying. At the same time, a cold whip shadow whizzed through the air.


    "Chi!" The heart part of that martial artist was instantly penetrated by a long whip. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, dying a grievous death.


    Not only was the other party angered, even Han Chen was startled. Raising her head to look at Qiao Feiyan, he saw that her expression was calm, without a single fluctuation in her emotions. The one who had acted decisively and decisively was completely unlike the kind-hearted young lady from before.


    "Brat, who are you? How dare you interfere with our Soaring Eagle Sect? " The middle aged man glared angrily at Han Chen, his eyes almost shooting fire.


    "Flying Eagle Sect? I''ve never heard of it. " Han Chen shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the nearby Qiao Feiyan and said, "This lady here is my friend, do you think I should take too much of this matter?"


    "You are courting death, don''t blame me for this." A killing intent flashed across the middle-aged man''s eyes. He immediately cried out to his subordinates, "All of you, hold that stinking girl for a while. I''ll kill that stinky brat first."


    "Yes." A few of them answered in unison as they used the iron chain in their hands to attack Qiao Feiyan once again. The middle aged man held her long blade and rushed towards Han Chen.


    The middle-aged man had the strength at the third level of the mastery and he also realized that Han Chen''s profound strength was only at the first level of the mastery. He planned to kill Han Chen in a short amount of time before taking care of Qiao Feiyan. But what he did not expect, was that Han Chen was not at the first level of the mastery.


    Thus, a chaotic battle unfolded. Meeting Qiao Feiyan here, it was really unexpected. However, to Han Chen''s surprise, Qiao Feiyan treated him coldly, and could only ask about the reason later.


    Once they started fighting, the middle-aged man realized how ridiculously wrong he was. Han Chen''s was much more difficult to deal with than he had expected. After a few rounds, he still hadn''t gained the slightest bit.


    As for Qiao Feiyan, the few warriors were beginning to find it hard to hold on. The only middle-aged man at the third level of the mastery was held up by Han Chen, and the other one was killed just now. The remaining few people were not Qiao Feiyan''s match at all.


    "Chief Steward Song, we can''t hold on much longer." A man with wounds all over his body, whipped by a whip, asked for help.


    The eyes of the excited middle aged man narrowed as he shouted, "A bunch of useless trash that can''t even handle a stinking girl, hold on for your life!"


    Bang! Even before the sound of his voice faded, a martial artist was sent flying by the strong whip shadow fan. Qiao Feiyan did not hold back at all as he moved his wrist, agilely whipping out a sharp and light whistle through the air. Pow! Another martial artist was beaten into a bloody mess, and a bone-deep gash appeared on his chest.


    "Damn it." Song Jiang fiercely cursed out, with a backhand slash, he sent Han Chen flying. He then gave up on his opponent and rushed towards Qiao Feiyan. "Damn brat, stop being so arrogant."


    Without even waiting for Song Jiang to get within two meters of Qiao Feiyan, Han Chen had already stepped on the Great Void Dragon Steps and rushed forward. The longsword in his hand released a sharp sword aura, the sword tip quickly thrusting towards Song Jiang''s throat.


    Song Jue''s expression changed as he held the blade horizontally in front of him. Ding! Sparks flew as Han Chen''s sharp sword heavily struck the opponent''s blade. Song Jue felt his arm go numb and could not help but retreat.


    At the same time, the warriors surrounding Qiao Feiyan had all died, and those who didn''t die had only one last breath of life left.


    Song Jiang almost fainted from anger. He alone could not save the situation. He immediately clenched his teeth, and glared at Han Chen fiercely: "Stinking brat, this debt, my Soaring Eagle Sect will remember." After he said that, Song Jue left in a hurry.


    Han Chen did not have any intentions of chasing after them. Looking at the corpses on the ground, his face revealed traces of shock. "Feiyan."


    "Thank you." Qiao Feiyan said indifferently, and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Han Chen immediately called out to his, and asked puzzledly: "Feiyan, why are you so weird? Why are you here? "


    "You recognized the wrong person, I am not Qiao Feiyan."


    Wrong? Han Chen was stunned, he looked at the other party in detail. Other than the slight difference in temperament, the other places were completely the same as Qiao Feiyan. You say you mistook him for someone else? It was really impossible.


    However, his expression was rather calm, not like he was lying at all. Han Chen felt that his brain was a little insufficient, so he probed again, "You really aren''t Fei, wait."


    Han Chen''s voice stuttered, and his gaze remained fixed on the other party. You said just now that you weren''t Qiao Feiyan? "


    "That''s right." The beautiful woman replied indifferently.


    "That''s strange. From the very beginning, I have always been calling you Fei Yan, not Qiao Feiyan. "How do you know that Pharen''s surname is Joe?"


    To Han Chen''s question, the beautiful woman''s expression still did not change much. He replied calmly, "Because I know Qiao Feiyan, I know who you''re talking about."


    "You know her? No wonder? "Then where is she now?"


    "No comment." With that, the beautiful woman turned and left, disappearing from the entrance of the Pu Jia in the blink of an eye.


    Han Chen watched as the other party left, his head full of question marks. Whether it was the other party''s voice, demeanor, or even his back, they were all acting in the same manner as Qiao Feiyan. However, when he lowered his head to look at the corpse on the ground, he could not help but shake his head.


    Qiao Feiyan was a Psionic Magician, not a martial cultivation. And she was kind and gentle as water. The woman just now was as cold as ice. These were two completely opposite personalities.


    "Does there really exist such a similar person in this world?" Han Chen muttered. After a moment of thought, Han Chen shook his head, and temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    "Little Black, it''s time for us to leave."


    "Yiya!" A furry ball rolled out from the foot of a wall. Two big round eyes looked around, right, and left. The eyes were shifty, but very cute.


    "Yiyayaya." Blacky jumped beside Han Chen''s feet and started making gestures with its two hands, as if asking about something.


    The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, and he replied tentatively: "Are you asking if that woman left?"


    "Yiya!" Blacky nodded, clearly pleasantly surprised.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes and asked, "Then do you think she is Qiao Feiyan?"

 C198 Qiao Feilin

    Leaving the Pu Jia, Han Chen''s heart once again felt an indescribable heaviness. What happened in Pu Jia? Where is Shen Yu now? Everything was shrouded in a layer of mist.


    Han Chen carried Xiao Hei and walked on the crowded streets, as if he was out of place in this noisy world.


    "Yiya!" Han Chen was startled. Lowering his head, he saw the other party pointing his small claws towards a teahouse. Su Yun looked over, only to see a beautiful lady in a light purple dress sitting inside the teahouse, who else could it be other than Qiao Feiyan.


    "You''re quite the thief." Han Chen laughed helplessly. After some thought, he walked towards the teahouse in large strides and sat in front of Qiao Feiyan.


    Upon seeing the other party, Blacky immediately clutched its head in a bashful and adorable manner. This was the same scene he had seen when he first met Qiao Feiyan in the Beast Mountain Range.


    "Why are you here again?" Qiao Feiyan glanced at Han Chen indifferently, and within his calm voice, there was a sense of indifference.


    "I''m a little curious about that. Are you really not Fei Yan?"


    "How many times do you want to say it?"


    "Alright!" Sensing the displeasure in the other party''s tone, Han Chen rubbed his nose, then asked the waiter for a pot of tea and a few pieces of cake. Blacky picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into its mouth. The width of the cake was almost as wide as half of its body. It was funny and cute.


    The two sat opposite each other in silence. Han Chen began to believe that the person in front of him was not Qiao Feiyan, because the other party was looking at him with a strange gaze, and did not seem to be a familiar person. However, he couldn''t help but ask, could there really be two people who looked exactly the same?


    "Forget it." Han Chen sighed softly, not knowing where he should go next. Wan Chao City? Or perhaps Blackrock City?


    "It''s a fortune telling test, which guest needs a fortune telling test?" To measure one''s fortune with a single word; fate and destiny. "


    Accompanied by a clear voice, an old man around sixty years old and a young girl around seven or eight years old walked in from the entrance of the teahouse. The old man wore a worn out long robe, but it was washed very cleanly. In his hand was a long flag, and on it was written the word "fortune-teller". The little girl had two pigtails and was carved from jade. Her pair of big black eyes were like two gems.


    "This guest?" Would you like to know your fate? " The old man first asked a young man by the door.


    The man''s face revealed a trace of disgust. He waved his hand and scolded, "Go away, go away, don''t bother me."


    The old man then left, and asked four or five more guests, all of whom were rejected. However, from the very beginning, the old man''s expression was very calm. No matter what attitude the other party had, he did not have the slightest fluctuation of emotions.


    "Two esteemed guests, do you two need a fortune-telling?" The old man walked to the side of Han Chen''s table and asked indifferently.


    Han Chen raised his head, and casually asked: "Old Sir, are your calculations correct?"


    "Hur hur, I''m not sure. We''ll know after we calculate it." The old man stroked a strand of beard on his chin and said, "May I ask if you want to read my fortune or my words?"


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, he had not planned on making the other party pay the price! It seemed that the other party was just an ordinary martial arts practitioner in such a rush to attract business. However, since the other party had already said this, he also casually said, "Let''s test!"


    "Little Brother, please bestow a single word upon me." The old man put on a professional look.


    Han Chen laughed, and then, using his finger to dip it into the tea, he wrote the word "Rain" on the table. Old mister, please start the test! "


    "Rain, hur hur." The old man also smiled slightly. Han Chen looked at him with interest, slightly anticipating what the other party would say. The former nodded and replied, "Rain, two on the left and two on the right. It can be seen that little brother is currently in a dilemma. "


    "Rain user, the rain from the sky, turn to water when you land." The old man continued, "When you land, you will feel at ease. With water, you will be able to grow. As the saying goes, when the rain falls, the heart is at peace. "When the rain comes, little brother can be at ease."


    Han Chen''s face suddenly changed, the smile on his face froze. The Warlock in front of him had actually said what he was thinking. Wasn''t he in a dilemma right now? Wasn''t he the one who was worried about Shen Yu?


    "Qiao Feiyan" said indifferently, "How can the words of a martial artist be counted?"


    "Hur hur." The old man was not angry, he only looked at Han Chen and asked: "Little brother, are you satisfied with the test?"


    Han Chen''s expression revealed politeness, he stood up and cupped his fists: "May I ask old sir, what should I do next?"


    "Let''s keep looking at the word." The old man pointed to the word that was almost dried up on the table, "Although this word is in a dilemma, there is a vertical hook on its right side. That hook also looks like a little bit." One point in a person was the heart. If you follow your heart in everything, you won''t be wrong, haha. "


    "Follow your heart?" Han Chen''s lips slightly moved as he muttered in a low voice.


    "The test is over and the words are here. This old man will take his leave." After saying that, the old man took the little girl''s hand and slowly turned around, heading out the door.


    Han Chen immediately shouted out, "Old sir, I have yet to give you the money for the test!"


    "To know is fate, to form ties of destiny, to form ties of destiny. With a single thought, I, your little brother, wish that you find the one you care about as soon as possible. " After the old man finished speaking, he turned and walked out without looking back, just that the cute little girl was staring straight at Han Chen.


    "It''s a test of fortune, a test of fortune, a test of destiny."


    The old man''s voice slowly faded into the crowd.


    Han Chen was startled for a moment, then his expression calmed down, thinking that the other party was truly a strange person. He took the test but didn''t accept any money. It seemed like he was wrong to think that the other party was just an ordinary martial arts practitioner.


    "You don''t really believe him, do you?" The beautiful woman asked casually.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen raised his handsome brows, and did not answer the other party''s question, "Where are you going next?"


    "None of your business."


    "Alright! Then, can I ask your name? At least you and I know each other, right? "


    "Qiao Feilin."


    Qiao Feilin? Han Chen was immediately struck dumb, and stared at the other party with a face full of astonishment, "You and Fei Yan couldn''t be twins, right? "No wonder they look so similar."


    "You don''t need to care." Qiao Feilin''s beautiful eyes gushed with a hint of coldness, she stood up and casually threw a few taels of silver on the table, "I''m leaving, don''t follow me."


    Han Chen was depressed for a while, the personalities of these two sisters were really too different? The matter was finally made clear, but Han Chen still had the misconception that Qiao Feilin and Qiao Feilin were the same person.


    Then, Han Chen fell into deep thought. The fortune-telling old man''s words had reached his heart. He was in a dilemma, and his heart was filled with worry.


    "Let''s go to Wan Chao City first!"


    Han Chen made up his mind. After all, if he did not go this time, it would be difficult for him to return to the Mystical Peak. Ming Ruo was still in the inner sect, he could not abandon her. He would only go to Blackrock City a few months later to find Lambert in exchange for news of his father, Han Langyu.


    "Little Black, let''s go."


    Because he did not have the Snow Winged Hawk as a flight tool, Han Chen''s travel speed was relatively slow. However, it would take around three months to open, so there was still plenty of time.


    In Southern Chang City.


    After ten days of travel, Han Chen arrived at Chang Nan City. This was a relatively small city, but the population of the city was at least tens of thousands. Although the city was small, the property was flourishing.


    The weather was beautiful and the bustling atmosphere on the street was able to ease some of the pressure on Han Chen''s heart. Blacky followed behind him in a jubilant manner. The little fellow seemed to be quite dissatisfied.


    In the past, Ming Ruo would always carry it, or put it on her shoulder. However, Han Chen was not as fond of small pets as girls. Let it follow him by itself, in his words, it wouldn''t lose it anyways.


    "Wah!" Such a cute little thing. " A coquettish and flirtatious voice of a woman filled with exaggeration sounded out. Young Master Hou, I like that little thing. "


    On the second floor of a building called the Yihong Pavilion, there was a beautiful woman with thick makeup in the arms of a young man. The man looked towards the direction the woman was pointing at, and saw that she was referring to Xiao Hei who was behind Han Chen.


    "Isn''t it just a bear cub?" A look of disdain flashed across the eyes of the young man who was called Young Master Hou, "Men, go and capture that bear cub."


    "Yes, young master."


    With that, the lackeys dashed down the stairs and grabbed Blacky. Xiao Hei immediately realized that something was wrong and immediately let out a "Yiya" sound. His body jumped and landed on Han Chen''s body.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled at first, then turned around to take a look. He saw five or six lewd trash walking over with ill intentions.


    "Kid, did you raise that bear cub?" The leader, a man with triangular eyes and a wretched appearance, shouted.


    Han Chen frowned, and replied indifferently: What''s the problem?


    "This ¡­" The man''s face was full of arrogance as he pointed behind with his right thumb. "Our young master has his eyes on this bear cub. If you know what''s good for you, quickly send it over here."


    The crowd on the street was attracted by the commotion and gathered in a circle. He pointed ahead.


    "Master Hou Shui is bullying me again. Oh, it''s true."


    "Shh!" Keep your voice down, and don''t let them hear you. Offending Hou Shui won''t end well. The day before yesterday, Old Wang''s family were all beaten to death by them! "


    "Right, right, right. Let''s not meddle."


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them with fear in their eyes. None of them dared to cause any trouble.


    This was the first time Han Chen encountered a bully on the market, and there was not a single trace of fear on his face. He replied coldly, "I''m sorry, I won''t give it to someone else."


    "Hey, no? Are you tired of living, brat? " The triangular-eyed guy laughed strangely, walked to Han Chen and threw a punch towards his face.


    Ka-cha! * Everyone''s hearts suddenly shrank, followed by miserable shrieks that came from the triangular-eyed man''s mouth. The scene of Han Chen being harmed did not appear, but the man''s right arm was protruding, as though it was a bone fracturing.

 C199 Waves Again

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" My hand! Brat, you dare hit me? Beat him up for me. "


    The triangular-eyed man was shocked and angry at the same time as he cursed loudly in pain. The few people around him immediately rushed forward and raised their fists, wanting to teach Han Chen a lesson.


    But before they could get close, a vigorous Qi burst out of Han Chen''s body. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! How could a few ordinary lecherous looking attendants withstand Han Chen''s pressure? They were all knocked flying out of their seats and fell onto the ground.


    "Aiyo, it hurts so much."


    They screamed again and again, the people who were previously so arrogant were now afraid of Han Chen. The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but secretly cheer, but no one dared to shout out loud.


    The young master Hou, who was on the second floor, frowned as his expression darkened.


    At the same time, a sharp black shadow rushed over, Han Chen could not help but feel faint, his heart was startled, and he thought to himself: "Psionic Magician?"


    The black figure flashed and arrived in front of Han Chen. Han Chen endured the discomfort of his body, raised his hand and released a powerful palm force.


    Bang! A wave of oppressive sounds exploded in the air. The fierce impact of the collision caused Han Chen and the black figure to each take a few steps back. Focusing and looking over, the person was an old man in his fifties. His body was withered, and his pair of eyes were as vicious as a poisonous snake.


    ¡¸ Manager Yao, hurry up and help us control this brat.¡¹ When the lackeys saw the old man, it was as if they had seen their savior. Their eyes began to shine.


    The old man glanced at the few of them, his cold eyes stared straight at Han Chen, and spoke with a low voice: "This little brother, there seems to be a misunderstanding between us, I hope little brother does not mind."


    "I don''t mind!" Just don''t bother me. " Han Chen shrugged her shoulders, her eyebrows raised as she replied indifferently.


    "That''s only natural, just now, our people offended you quite a bit. If little brother is willing to honor us, this old man will treat you to a cup of tea as an apology." The words sounded like an apology, but the old man''s voice was stiff and strange. It sounded very uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, I''m still very busy. I don''t have time." Han Chen could not be bothered to care about him, and straightforwardly threw the other party a figure who did not buy anything, then turned and left.


    The crowd consciously opened up a path, but there were very few people who looked at Han Chen with sympathy. It was as if the other party would be in trouble in a few days.


    The old man called Manager Yao did not have any intention of blocking Han Chen''s path, he only coldly watched as Han Chen left. Not long later, the young master Hou, who was on the second floor of the Yihong Pavilion, walked down.


    ¡¸ Manager Yao, why did you let that brat go just now?¡¹


    "Please don''t be angry young master Hou Shui, this kid''s strength is not ordinary." If we really want to fight, this old one is not completely confident that I can win. " Manager Yao replied.


    Hou Shui snorted, and shouted in dissatisfaction, "Hmph, with me here, what are you afraid of? With my profound strength at the first level of the mastery, restraining that brat is simply an easy task. "


    "Young master is right, but young master, you have a precious body, how can you casually fight with an ordinary person? "Young master, don''t worry. As long as that brat dares to stay in Chang Nan City, within two days, I will make sure he is decapitated."


    A malicious light flashed through the eyes of Manager Yao. It was only now that Hou Shui''s expression eased a bit. With a face full of arrogance, he looked as if he were about to raise his head to the heavens.


    The surrounding crowd quickly scattered, many of them worried about Han Chen''s fate.


    When Han Chen first arrived and saw the scammer in the city, he couldn''t help but find it funny. He rubbed Xiao Hei''s head and said helplessly, "If I knew that you would cause trouble for me, I should have left you in Mystical Peak."


    "Yiya!" Little Black replied in dissatisfaction.


    Suddenly, a wave of noisy noises came from not too far away. He raised his head and saw that there was a large circle of people twenty to thirty meters in front of him, as if they were looking at something exciting.


    Han Chen was someone who liked to be crowded, with just a glance, he took a detour to leave. He had only walked a few steps when he was suddenly shocked.


    "Wu Jun, wake up, calm down."


    In the center of the crowd, everyone was pointing and discussing. He saw a beautiful woman pulling at a young man to stop him. The man was Wu Jun, and the woman was Yu Fei. What made people confused was that Wu Jun was sitting on the ground with a body of mud, his hair was in disarray and his eyes were dull.


    "Wu Jun, don''t be like this. There are a lot of people here. Wake up quickly." Yu Fei was panicking, his beautiful face was flushed red.


    "Hur hur, who are you? Leave me alone. " Wu Jun laughed foolishly, then suddenly jumped up from the ground, pulling off the clothes on his body, exposing his upper body. Haha, I''m the bridegroom. Are you my bride? Let''s enter the bridal room together, haha. "


    Yu Fei was so scared that his face turned pale white, feeling embarrassed and angry at the same time, not knowing what to do. Wu Jun, I am Yu Fei. "You need to wake up. This is the main street."


    The crowd nearby shook their heads and pointed as they discussed.


    "Haha, bride." Wu Jun finished taking off his clothes, and was about to step forward to take off Yu Fei''s clothes.


    Yu Fei immediately retreated, "Don''t be like that, Wu Jun, you''re crazy."


    Swoosh! Just then, a figure flashed out from the crowd and blocked Wu Jun''s path.


    "Han Chen." Yu Fei was both surprised and happy, his eyes lighting up.


    "Who are you? Get out of my way, don''t get in the way of my bridal chamber with the bride. " Wu Jun''s expression became sinister, raising his fist he swung it towards Han Chen. Han Chen frowned, he quickly used his right palm to grab onto the other party''s wrist.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, let me go, quickly let me go." Wu Jun screamed in pain, as he continued to curse something.


    "Wu Jun, are you crazy? I am Han Chen. "


    "What do you mean Han Chen? Let me go quickly, I still need to enter the bridal chamber with the bride. "


    "You." Han Chen''s eyes revealed his great confusion. Right at this moment, Xiao Hei suddenly jumped onto Han Chen''s shoulder, his round eyes shooting out two beams of light.


    Wu Jun''s body shook violently, his lifeless eyes once again flashed with a faint luster. Where is this place? Han Chen? "


    Han Chen and Yu Fei couldn''t help but be taken aback. After looking at each other for a moment, they let go of Wu Jun. The latter looked at the surrounding crowd in a daze, before looking back at his body.


    "Me? "Just now, what about me?"


    "Wu Jun, are you alright? What happened to you just now? " Han Chen asked in confusion.


    "Me?" Wu Jun''s body trembled as he listened to the discussions of the crowd. Then, he turned his gaze to Yu Fei. How can I do this? I am worse than a beast. "


    Wu Jun''s eyes reddened, endless grief and indignation gushing out from his face, he suddenly raised his hand and struck towards the top of his head.


    "No." Yu Fei was so scared that his face turned pale and his eyes opened wide.


    Han Chen reacted quickly and took the initiative to strike Wu Jun in the chest. Bang! The latter spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and fell to the ground, fainting.


    "Han Chen, Wu Jun, he ¡­?"


    "Let''s not talk anymore, let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    An hour later, in an ordinary inn in the city.


    Wu Jun laid on the bed, his face was pale white, his clothes were clean and tidy, his breathing was much steadier. Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and looked towards Yu Fei who was at the side.


    "Why are you two here?"


    "It''s like this." Yu Fei first looked at Wu Jun who was on the bed, his red lips slightly parted. "That day, you left halfway to go to Ember City, and in the following few days, I didn''t see you catching up. So, I asked Senior Brother Xie Kun to wait for you here, and then Wu Jun also requested to join us. Senior Brother Xie Kun said that the two of them could look out for each other, and did not refuse. "


    "And then? Why did Wu Jun become like this? " Han Chen asked solemnly, his gaze becoming somewhat profound.


    "I don''t know." Yu Fei shook his head, similarly puzzled.


    "Don''t know?" Have you offended anyone recently? Or have you met some weird person? "


    Yu Fei was silent for a moment, then continued to shake his head, "No, if I were to talk about meeting anyone, there should only be one man who claims to be Hou."


    "A man with the surname Hou?"


    "Yes, yesterday afternoon, Wu Jun and I were strolling on the streets when a young master Hou came up to talk to me. At that time, Wu Jun told me to ignore him. Then we left, and nothing happened. Until this morning, when Wu Jun turned extremely abnormal, if not for your timely appearance, I still would not know what to do. "


    After hearing Yu Fei''s explanation, Han Chen pretty much had an answer in his heart. Judging from Wu Jun''s previous situation, it was obvious that his mind had been confused, causing him to become delirious.


    Furthermore, the Psionic Magician could easily do this to confuse others. Thinking about it, the old man that he had just fought with on the road was most likely an initial stage Psionic Magician, so this matter was most likely theirs.


    "Seems like it can''t be wrong." Han Chen said indifferently.


    Yu Fei raised his head and asked in surprise, "Do you know who did it?"


    Han Chen''s eyes surged with a dense cold light. Thinking back to how the two of them had met with such a situation while waiting for him, the killing intent in his heart uncontrollably surged. You just stand here watching Wu Jun and don''t let him do anything stupid again. "


    "Where are you going?" Yu Fei immediately called out to his, his eyes rippling slightly, "Also, how is Shen Yu? Are you all right? "


    Shen Yu? The moment she mentioned this name, Han Chen''s heart ached uncontrollably, and she let out a gentle sigh of relief: "Let''s talk about it when I get back!"


    With that, Han Chen rushed out of the room and headed in one direction.


    In the Yihong Pavilion, a few shameless people were gathered together, chatting about something. Seeing the girls coming and going on the streets, he would occasionally make a scene at them.


    At this moment, a young figure slowly walked over. "Where''s Hou Shui?"


    All of them were stunned, seeing the person who entered, one of the man immediately scolded, "Smelly brat, you dare to come back to throw away your life? Could it be that you''ve eaten the heart of a bear? "


    Before he finished his sentence, a sharp sword light flashed by. The man''s expression froze. Dark red blood spurted from his neck like a fountain.


    Bang! The man powerlessly fell to the ground, blood gushing out of his body. His body moved a few times, then stopped moving.

 C200 Humiliation

    The edge of the sword was sharp and merciless. The killing intent in Han Chen''s heart had long ago silently surged. When facing this group of perverted fellows who usually bully both men and women, he would not be the slightest bit lenient.


    The others were scared out of their wits by the scene in front of them, their eyeballs nearly popping out of their bodies. The residents around the street were also shocked. They quickly moved away and stood tens of meters or even a hundred meters away to watch from the side.


    "Where is Hou Shui?" Han Chen coldly asked.


    "Yes, it''s on the second floor, Room # 1 Rose." A man''s voice was trembling in fear as he answered.


    "Hmph." Han Chen snorted, glanced at the few people who were scared out of their wits, and immediately walked towards the pavilion.


    Just as he was about to enter the door, a black shadow suddenly attacked him. Han Chen''s eyes turned cold, he raised his sword, and the sword body erupted with a resplendent white light, and the intertwining sword images cut through the air, heading straight for their opponent.


    Bang! The two collided, and the black shadow was knocked back repeatedly. He was the old man who had fought with Han Chen previously, Manager Yao. The latter stared at Han Chen coldly, and bellowed: "Smelly brat, you dare return without knowing what''s good for you?"


    "You used your spiritual power to confuse a person''s mind this morning, right?"


    "What?" "You?"


    "That man is my friend." Han Chen''s eyes were sharp like a torch, and a dense, cold killing intent surged within his pitch-black pupils.


    The old man''s face changed, a burst of mental force spread out, and an invisible pressure started to attack Han Chen.


    Han Chen suddenly felt a little dizzy, and immediately activated his spirit energy to defend. Although he was still in the middle stages of Psionic Magician, the high grade Earth Rank technique that Qiao Feiyan had bestowed him was much stronger than the one that Manager Yao had cultivated. It was not a big problem to block the opponent''s spiritual force attack.


    Feeling the spiritual force fluctuation in Han Chen''s body, the old man was even more shocked. He stared at him in disbelief, "Who exactly are you?"


    "I''m the one who came to take your dog life." Han Chen moved his body, a layer of bright lightning aura gushing out of his body. Innate divine ability: Lightning. "


    Swoosh swoosh! The sound of thunder and lightning interweaving in the air could be heard. This was the power of the Huayun City''s ability to devour. A terrifying electric light gathered on the sword in her hand. The tip of the sword was raised, and a sword light as fast as lightning cut through the air, piercing the eyes of everyone nearby.


    The old man''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle as endless fear gushed out from his heart. He subconsciously held his hands in front of his body. Hiss! Blood splattered in all directions. Half of Manager Yao''s hand had been cut off. However, the lightning sword beam did not slow down in the slightest. Under the astonished gazes of the surrounding onlookers, it struck his heart.


    Dark red blood spurted out like a fountain. The life force in the old man''s eyes quickly dissipated. He fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    Everyone present turned pale with fright, especially those rascals. Their legs trembled as if they were about to cry for their parents.


    On the second floor, in Rose Room 1.


    The room was filled with warmth, and the table was filled with good wine and food. Hou Shui happily drank his wine. In his arms was a young woman who wore revealing clothes and had a thick layer of makeup on her face.


    "Hehe, little beauty, young master, I didn''t spend money on you. You must let me have a good time later. " Hou Shui''s face was covered in an evil smile. His eyes scanned the woman''s full and tall breasts.


    "Hmph, I don''t want it." The woman pushed him away in a coquettish manner, "I liked that little pet back then, but you didn''t even get it for me."


    "Aiya, beauty, don''t be angry! "What''s so interesting about that bear cub? Young master, I''ll give you something even better." As if by magic, Hou Shui pulled out a small wooden box. The woman''s eyes immediately lit up. Hou Shui opened the box and saw a pigeon egg sized pill lying inside. A faint fragrance wafted out, causing one to feel relaxed and happy.


    "What is this?" The woman asked curiously.


    "Hehe, you don''t know, right? This is a Tier 1 Spirit Pill, Soul Gathering Pill. My father spent a lot of effort to bring it to me, and after consuming it, I''ll be able to quickly increase my strength. Now I''m giving it to you. "


    Hearing Hou Shui''s words, the joy on the woman''s face vanished like smoke in thin air. She pouted with dissatisfaction, "Hmph, I thought it was some good stuff! I don''t practice martial arts, what use do you have for this pill? "


    "You''re right. It''s alright, I''ll get a Face Preserving Pill for you another day." Let''s make you eternally young and charming, okay? "


    "Sure!" The woman immediately switched to a happy smile.


    Even though Hou Shui''s face was fawning on her, he was laughing in his heart, "Heh, stupid woman, did you really think that I would give you this Origin Gathering Pill? I knew you''d take it out because you weren''t interested in it. "After I finish playing with you, I''ll be sent to the side by this young master, haha."


    "Come here, young master Hou, have another drink!"


    "Alright, haha." As Hou Shui drank, he took back the Origin Gathering Pills.


    Right at this moment, peng! With a loud sound, the door was kicked open. The two people inside were shocked, the first thing Hou Shui did was to protect the Origin Gathering Pills on the table.


    Han Chen''s hands moved quickly, with a move of his palm, he produced a "Star Devouring Palm", and a tyrannical suction force pulled the Soul Gathering Pellet into his palm.


    "Brat, it''s you again." Hou Shui''s eyes were filled with anger as he viciously scolded, "Hurry up and return the Origin Gathering Pill to me. Otherwise, I''ll cut you into ten thousand pieces."


    "Hey, is that so?" Han Chen squinted his eyes, and casually threw the Soul Gathering Pellet into his mouth. The pill dissolved upon entering his mouth. In an instant, a surge of Martial Yuan gushed out from his lower abdomen.


    Hou Shui was so angry that his eyes turned red, and his face became as ugly as a pig''s liver, "Smelly brat, you dare to eat my Origin Gathering Pill. ¡¸ Manager Yao, chop off this brat''s hands and feet for me!¡¹


    "Are you calling him?" Han Chen smiled, then grabbed a dead body from the door and threw it in front of the two.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The woman was so frightened that her beautiful face paled and became incomparably pale.


    Hou Shui''s heart trembled, and the anger on his face turned into deep fear. Even Manager Yao had turned into an ice-cold corpse. He was simply not Han Chen''s match.


    "Smelly, smelly brat, what are you trying to do? "I have no enmity with you, you ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Han Chen''s mouth formed a wicked smile. The long sword in his hand transformed into countless sharp and resplendent sword shadows, Hou Shui was so scared that his soul was almost gone.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss! Pieces of torn clothes and clothes fluttered in the air. In just a split-second, all of Hou Shui''s clothes and pants were shredded to pieces.


    At this moment, the entrance of the Yihong Pavilion was already filled with people. Each and every one of them looked in the direction of the entrance and pointed and discussed among themselves.


    "What happened? Why are there so many people? "


    "You still don''t know?" "Just now, two of the Hou clan members were killed. Now, that person has gone to the second floor to look for Hou Shui."


    "Oh my god!" It can''t be? Is there anyone else who would dare to look for the misfortune of the water in Chang Nan City? Who is that person? "


    "I don''t know either. I heard he''s just a young man."


    Just as everyone was discussing, a loud bang sounded out! The window of the room on the second floor was smashed. A man with a body like that of a cat was thrown down. The women on the street immediately ran away with a scream. The crowd also subconsciously took a few steps back.


    The man fell heavily to the ground, his face bruised and swollen. However, it was obvious that the other party was Hou Shui.


    Hiss! The surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air. At the same time of shock, they couldn''t help but secretly applaud. This Hou Shui usually did not bully men and bully women. Being lectured like this today, it really made them feel vexed.


    "Young Master, Young Master, are you alright?" The thugs at the door quickly surrounded him.


    Hou Shui was shocked, angry, and frightened. His body was chilled, and he was exposed from top to bottom. Before anyone could take off their clothes for him to wear, another young figure jumped down from the stairs.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Hou Shui hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Seeing the other party embarrass himself like this, the people in the surrounding area cried out in delight. Han Chen looked at him coldly. For things to go this far, it was already the biggest humiliation to him.


    "Hmph, I''ll spare your dog life this time. Don''t do any wicked things in the future."


    With that, Han Chen kept his sword and left the place under the admiring gaze of the crowd. Hou Shui felt like crying but had no tears. He looked down at his naked body and nearly fainted from anger.


    By the time Han Chen returned to the inn, it was already evening. When they walked to the corridor, they coincidentally met Yu Fei who had just come out of his room. The two looked at each other, and the latter couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "You''re back."


    "En!" Han Chen nodded, "How is Wu Jun? Are you feeling better? "


    "Much better. I woke up half an hour ago. "His emotions have stabilized a lot, and now he''s sleeping again."


    "That''s good." Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, it was because Wu Jun wanted to wait for him here that such a thing would happen. If something really happened to the other party, Han Chen would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    Yu Fei pursed his red lips and said gently, "Can I talk to you for a while?"


    "Yes."


    The two of them walked in the pavilion of the inn. A faint evening breeze blew past, making them seem slightly cold. Han Chen knew what the other party wanted to ask, and was the first to speak, "I did not see Shen Yu."


    "What?" Yu Fei was surprised for a moment, his delicate eyebrows knitted together lightly as he asked in puzzlement, "Isn''t she in Lin Xing City?"


    "Not here."


    "What did her family say?"


    Han Chen shook his head and heaved a sigh of relief, "I also haven''t seen her family. Pu Jia has already left Linxing City, no one knows where they went."


    Yu Fei''s delicate body couldn''t help but tremble, and his beautiful face surged with a great sense of bewilderment and seriousness. Why did he suddenly disappear?


    After a long period of silence, Han Chen looked up, and determination flashed in his eyes, "You''ve also been tired all day, go and rest early! I will investigate Shen Yu''s situation in the future. I''m sure I''ll find her. "

 C201 continuous breakthrough

    Deep in the night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. It was as if Chang Nan City was immersed in a depressing atmosphere.


    After sending Yu Fei off, Han Chen returned to his own room. Wu Jun was heavily injured, if he wanted to go to Wan Chao City, he needed to wait for a few days to fully recover from his injuries.


    The light in Han Chen''s room was still on, he was sitting cross-legged on the bed, immersed in cultivation.


    He took the Soul Gathering Pellet from Hou Shui during the day and swallowed it. Han Chen had always felt a strong power moving within his body. As he did not think too much at that time, his body felt a little uncomfortable now. He immediately circulated his Martial Spirit and guided the energy through his body, refining and absorbing it.


    Under the nourishment of the medicinal force, Han Chen''s martial spirit energy reached a point where it was saturated.


    Han Chen concentrated his mind and quickly channeled his martial spirit energy. In the next moment, buzzing! A wave of restless energy spread out. The second level of the mastery barrier was instantly broken.


    What made Han Chen even happier, was that after breaking through the second level of mastery, the power in his body did not stop rising. It directly caused his realm to reach the late stage of the second level of the mastery.


    "I really didn''t expect that just one Soul Gathering Pellet would allow me to break through to the peak of the second level of mastery." Han Chen was secretly amazed, as to the aspect of pills, he did not have a lot of understanding.


    He only knew that the medicinal pills were divided into grades 1 to 9, and the Origin Gathering Pill he consumed earlier was precisely a grade 1 medicinal pill. As for the Great Recovery Pills and Body Refinement Pills, they were the most ordinary of them all.


    "If only I had another Origin Gathering Pill, I would definitely be able to break through to the third level of the mastery."


    Han Chen was a little worried in his heart, but he decided to give it up after thinking for a while. On the path of cultivation, medicinal pills only played a supporting role. Most importantly, he had to rely on his solid foundation.


    After calming his mind, Han Chen started to cultivate the [Book of Life]. He had completed the third stage of the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique and had only just begun cultivating the Esoteric Immortality Scripture. In order to achieve a balanced state, he first planned to cultivate the latter.


    When Han Chen entered into cultivation state, he was immediately shocked, and seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    The foundation of the Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique and the Esoteric Immortality Scripture was to open up the meridians in the body. However, what surprised Han Chen was that the two techniques actually had duplicates within the meridians that he was about to open.


    The former had completed the third level, and a total of ten meridians were opened. The three meridians needed to be opened on the first level of the Esoteric Immortality Scripture were actually among those ten.


    That was to say, as long as he could complete a Circulatory Cycle Revolution using the cultivation method of the [Book of Life], then it could be said that he had successfully cultivated the first level.


    However, Han Chen was worried that the method of channeling the two sets of cultivation techniques was completely opposite to each other. Previously, he had used the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique''s ancient ruins to spin, but now, he was using the method of the Classic of Longevity. If the two powers clashed and he was unable to control himself, then he would really be in trouble.


    After thinking about it again and again, Han Chen finally decided to give it a try. Letting out a long breath, he started circulating the power of the Classic of Longevity through the three meridians.


    As if the water had flowed smoothly, a faint layer of golden light surged on the surface of Han Chen''s body, and the entire room was immediately filled with righteous energy.


    Buzz! Buzz! The happy event that he did not expect came again, when Han Chen used his martial spirit energy to open the last meridian. The surging martial energy once again reached its saturation point.


    Han Chen was surprised and happy, he immediately stabilized his state of mind. The surrounding nature spirit energy quickly entered his body, and in less than a quarter of an hour, Han Chen made another breakthrough, and surprisingly stepped into the third level of mastery.


    After stabilizing the restlessness in his body, Han Chen opened his eyes. In just a short span of less than an hour, he had directly leapt from the first level of mastery to the third.


    "The Classic of Longevity is truly magical. As long as one reaches a higher level, then their cultivation speed will be even faster." Han Chen sorted out his thoughts. The first breakthrough was because of the Soul Gathering Pellet, and the second breakthrough was because of the Longevity Scripture.


    "Yiya!" Blacky, who was sleeping in the corner of the bed, jumped up.


    Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat. In this period of interaction, he could roughly distinguish the meaning behind Little Black''s cries. The voice clearly sounded cautious and alert.


    Something was about to happen.


    Swoosh! Suddenly, an arrow came from the window and extinguished the candle flame. The room immediately became pitch black.


    Bang! Then the door was kicked open, and a few dark and gloomy figures ferociously rushed in from the darkness. Han Chen''s expression slightly changed. All of the people that came were experts, as they all had the strength of the first or second stage of mastery.


    However, to Han Chen, who had just made a continuous breakthrough, it was already not a big deal. He instantly summoned his sharp sword, and with a clench of his palm, the tip of his sword burst forth with a resplendent flash of lightning.


    Hiss! The killer at the front was caught off guard and immediately had his head chopped off by Han Chen. Warm liquid splashed out from their necks, causing the other people to be alarmed. One of them immediately scolded angrily, "He''s on the bed, kill him!"


    Several vigorous energies erupted from their bodies, how could Han Chen give them the chance to attack? His pitch black eyes revealed a sharp light, he bellowed: "Four Appearances Art''s Wind Slash!"


    The airflow in the room became extremely chaotic as wind blades formed one after another like throwing daggers that could take a person''s life.


    Ding ding ding! The wind blades hit the weapons in his hands, causing sparks to fly. At the same time, numerous wind blades tore apart their skin and flesh.


    "Why is this brat''s attack so strong?" Didn''t they say that there''s only the first level of mastery? " There was a trace of panic in the suspicious voice, none of the assassins could understand how they could not even defend against Han Chen''s attack.


    "Heh, go ask Hades!"


    Han Chen''s sword shook, and a few condensed light beams carried the force of wind as they instantly pierced through several people''s chests. The strong Wind Slasher Technique flew out and silently reaped their lives.


    "Xiao Hei, look after Yu Fei and Wu Jun." Han Chen instructed, he then raised his sword and rushed outside. There were more than twenty people gathered outside the door, each of them exuding a chilling aura.


    The person in the lead was a middle-aged man. Behind him stood a familiar figure; it was Hou Shui, who was humiliated by Han Chen earlier in the day.


    Seeing that Han Chen had come out safe and sound, everyone could not help but reveal astonished expressions.


    Hou Shui pointed at Han Chen, then fiercely said to the middle-aged man beside him, "Father, he was the one who killed Manager Yao and stole my Origin Gathering Pills."


    The middle-aged man''s face immediately grew dark as a sinister light flashed across his eyes. Brat, who are you? "He dares to run amok in our Chang Nan City."


    "Hey, this little one got beaten away, and now there''s the old one again." Han Chen taunted him with a face full of contempt as he scolded him, "During the day, I will spare your life. At night, I will bring an old dog to find trouble with me. Are you all in panic? "


    "Hmph, no one has dared to speak to me like this in such a long time. You are simply courting death."


    "What is it? Do you think I''m afraid of you? "


    From the aura that Hou Lie was giving off, Han Chen could tell that his opponent was only at the third or fourth level of mastery. This kind of strength could be lawless in this tiny Southern City, but in Han Chen''s eyes, it was clearly not enough. The reason why the opponent was so unbridled was simply because of their numbers.


    Hou Lie was infuriated. He shouted in a stern voice, "Kill this stinking brat for me. Whoever obtains his head will be heavily rewarded."


    In an instant, twenty odd assassins holding onto sharp blades charged towards Han Chen.


    Sword-light flashed with a cold, frightening light. Han Chen''s fighting intent soared to the sky without a single trace of fear on his face. Like a ferocious tiger descending the mountain, or a Flood Dragon diving into the sea, he entered the battle circle.


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art."


    Whoosh! The flames that were burning vigorously rose up as a scorching wave swept across the area. A giant tiger made of fire leapt out and pounced towards the assassin.


    A man couldn''t dodge in time and was pounced on by the giant tiger. The heartless flames instantly engulfed him, and with a short howl of grief, the man was reduced to ashes in the next second.


    To be able to easily burn a person to ashes, everyone''s heart could not help but tighten. Hou Lie''s eyes turned red, and he turned to Hou Shui who was beside him, "Shui''er, didn''t you say that he was only at the first level of mastery?"


    "It''s the real father." "When I saw him in the day, he was indeed only at the first level of mastery. He must have consumed a Origin Gathering Pill, which is why he became so powerful."


    Hou Shui''s expression was dark and indecisive. He loved and hated his son in front of him. It wasn''t easy to get this Origin Gathering Pill, but it was so easy for others. If it wasn''t for the circumstances, he really wanted to slap Hou Jiu a few times so that he could remember better in the future.


    "Humph, this debt will be settled with you later."


    Hou Shui was shocked, the gaze he looked at Han Chen with was full of anger and viciousness. In his heart, he ruthlessly cursed, "Smelly brat, today, I will tear you into a thousand pieces."


    "The Water of the Four Directions Art."


    An incomparably cold aura spread out, and the air seemed to solidify. Another assassin at the first level of mastery was caught, and a thick layer of ice crystals immediately condensed around her entire body. Those who were frozen were unable to move. All of their blood vessels had been frozen.


    Han Chen struck out with his palm and struck the opponent''s body. Bang! Shards of ice flew in all directions. The man actually turned into a pile of frozen fragments that scattered on the ground.


    The Four Symbols Art was a low-grade heaven-step martial skill, its might was unquestionable. Han Chen had only trained to the Small Success Stage and had such power, if he cultivated to the Large Success Stage, it would be unknown what would happen.


    One was reduced to ashes while the other was reduced to dust. Han Chen''s methods were fierce in everyone''s eyes, but the more it was like that, the more Hou Li was determined to kill Han Chen, because the young lad in front of him was too much of a threat.

 C202 Umbra

    On the moonless night of killing, an intense fight was taking place in an inn in South Chang City.


    Relying on his third level of mastery and the domineering Four Symbols Art, Han Chen fought in the middle of the nearly twenty assassins.


    "The divine ability of Lightning."


    Han Chen secretly roared, the surface of his body was immediately covered with a layer of dazzling electric light. There was a "chi chi" sound in the air as a bolt of lightning that was a few meters long headed straight for one of the Hou clan warriors.


    The electric light was dazzling, especially in the dark night, and it stung people''s eyes. The man''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly mobilized his strength to resist.


    Bang! Lightning struck into the man''s body from above. His body trembled violently as strands of electricity flowed through his body. Accompanied by a burnt stench, the man fell face first onto the ground and swallowed his last breath with wide open eyes.


    In an instant, Han Chen consecutively killed a few people, and the few people who entered the room before were all at the first or second level of mastery. When he saw this situation, Hou Lie was instantly enraged.


    "All of you, stop delaying. Use your innate divine abilities and kill this kid together."


    All the assassins understood, and their bodies exploded with violent energy fluctuations. Behind them, all sorts of different divine abilities and powers appeared at the same time.


    Being surrounded in the middle, Han Chen looked like a trapped beast, but his resolute face did not have the slightest trace of fear. Even in the face of such an opponent, his pride was still soaring.


    "Innate divine ability, vine."


    "Innate divine ability, Fierce Tiger."


    "Innate divine ability. A sharp sword."


    A cold light flashed across Han Chen''s eyes as he narrowed and muttered in a low voice, "Let me test the power of the Book of Life."


    Han Chen instantly activated the Longevity Scripture, and his body abruptly exploded with a surge of Righteous Energy that surged like a surging tide. In just an instant, Han Chen''s aura had become several times stronger.


    "One thought becomes longevity!"


    Golden beams of light shot out from his body and swept in all directions like meteors across the sky. The surrounding airflow became abnormally chaotic, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere, and even tiles on the rooftops to fly about wantonly.


    The golden beam of light collided with the martial artists'' innate divine abilities, creating a series of explosions in the air. The chaotic energy ripples spread out in all directions.


    The innate abilities of more than a dozen people were blocked by Han Chen just like that. Not far away, the Hou father and son were dumbstruck, their faces filled with disbelief.


    In that previous move, even a person with a fourth level mastery would probably have been killed on the spot. Han Chen, indeed, had used his own strength to intimidate the whole world. Even Han Chen was secretly surprised. As expected of the strongest technique in the Mystical Peak, its power was not the least bit weaker than the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique.


    "Han Chen." Yu Fei, who had heard the news and came over, was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Han Chen frowned, and immediately shouted: "Don''t worry about me, go watch Wu Jun."


    Hou Lie squinted his eyes, and pointed at Yu Fei, "First catch that woman for me."


    With that, Hou Lie rushed towards Han Chen with a burst of unyielding power. His intention was simple, to first control Yu Fei and then use her to threaten Han Chen. After watching the battle for a long time, Hou Lie understood that Han Chen was not at the third level of mastery.


    The few warriors immediately reacted, turning and charging towards Yu Fei with their weapons raised up.


    "Damn it." Han Chen fiercely cursed out, and slashed out at Hou Lie from the back, then leaped into the air with his voice, "Berserker Thunder of the Four Symbols Art."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! A powerful aura, accompanied by a thunderclap that shook the heavens and the earth, exploded in everyone''s ears. Everyone present was shocked. As for the few warriors who were charging towards Yu Fei, their bodies trembled as they stumbled a few steps forward. One by one, they fell to the ground.


    Blood was flowing out of their eyes, ears, noses, and mouths. They lay on the ground, twitching. It was as if they could only breathe out but not breathe out.


    Han Chen''s Berserk Thunder could be said to be the strongest amongst the Four Symbols Art. It not only had a strong impact on the human body, it was also extremely destructive towards the sea of consciousness. A few ordinary martial artists were simply unable to resist and could only die.


    Once the Mad Thunder came out, only a few people were able to come back to their senses. Naturally, Han Chen would not miss this perfect opportunity. Two golden light wings sprouted from his back, and his figure changed direction in the air. He immediately rushed towards the other row of Hou Clan warriors.


    Seeing the pair of wings on Han Chen''s back, Hou Lie''s face turned pale with fright. He immediately shouted at his subordinates, "Hurry and retreat."


    Everyone was shocked and immediately retreated. However, how could their speed be comparable to Han Chen''s? Hiss, hiss, hiss! Accompanied by the sound of a sharp weapon slicing through flesh, seven to eight round heads were instantly thrown out. Tat tat tat tat, it fell to the ground like a broken watermelon.


    The air was filled with the thick smell of blood, and the entire venue immediately quieted down. Han Chen was floating in the air, the wings on his back made him look like a war god.


    Not far away, Yu Fei was so shocked that he was at a loss for what to do. His fair hands were tightly covering his red lips, and his face was filled with complex emotions.


    Hou Shui had been scared to the point that his face had turned ashen. His intuition told him that his back was cold and his heart was chilled.


    In the blink of an eye, only five or six of the twenty-odd people had died. Hou Lie was so angry that his flesh ached. He had spent many years to cultivate such an expert, yet Han Chen had killed him so cleanly. How could he not be angry?


    "Brat, today, I will make you die without a burial ground." Houlei''s eyes were bloodshot, his jaws making gurgling noises.


    Han Chen gripped his sword tightly, looking down at his opponent condescendingly, and laughed coldly, "If you still have any sense left, then scram!"


    His casual tone was filled with a domineering aura. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. The anger of touching it, I will slaughter it.


    "Brat, do you really think you''re invincible?" Hou Lie cursed. With a flip of his palm, a scroll appeared out of thin air. Han Chen''s expression changed slightly. From the scroll, he could clearly feel a trace of obscure energy fluctuations and a trace of dangerous aura.


    "Brat, you brought this upon yourself." With a wave of his wrist, the scroll flew into the air. As he moved, the scroll quickly expanded and golden rays of light floated out like a small sun rising into the night sky.


    On the picture, there was a picture of a black dragon. The drawing of the dragon was vivid and vivid. The pair of dark golden eyes were staring at someone with a dangerous aura.


    "Shadow Dragon Soaring Dragon." Hou Lie said solemnly.


    Buzz! Buzz! A burst of golden brilliance burst out from the scroll, and Han Chen instantly felt a huge, formless pressure press on his entire body. This pressure did not only come from his body, but also from the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness.


    Han Chen was secretly shocked, this was actually a treasure that could cause dual injuries in the Spirit Force. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness in his heart, and his expression showed some seriousness.


    Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo@@ In the next moment, the roar of a flood dragon reverberated in the air. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the black flood dragon in the picture suddenly came to life. "Whiz!" With a sonic boom, it scurried out, turned into a five to six meter long black dragon, and pounced towards Han Chen.


    The surrounding airflow became extremely chaotic, and even the people below could feel the enormous pressure. Yu Fei''s beautiful face turned white, his heart hanging in his throat.


    Han Chen frowned, he then threw out a golden light. The golden light rapidly grew larger. It turned out to be a ring of light. This halo was a treasure. what Deng Ling had used on the seventh floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. Afterwards, Han Chen killed Deng Ling, Huayun City and the others. He also put the treasure away in his bag.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The halo heavily collided with the black dragon. The berserk force spread out, but what Han Chen did not expect was that after a few seconds, the light halo was immediately pushed back. The Black Flood Dragon''s attack didn''t slow down in the slightest. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it ferociously attacked.


    Han Chen was truly shocked, the serious expression on his face became even more intense. It wasn''t that his own treasures were too weak, it was that his opponent''s treasures were too powerful. The halo was easily repelled. Was that picture a saint artifact?


    Without giving Han Chen time to think, the Black Flood Dragon rushed forward in an instant. Hou Lie had already revealed a vicious smile, and behind him, Hou Shui was also sneering.


    "Brat, let''s see how you''re going to die now!"


    "Han Chen." Yu Fei turned pale with fright, his voice trembling uncontrollably.


    A dense dangerous aura enveloped his entire body, and at the same time Han Chen''s flesh was receiving the blow, his mind was also in chaos. His pitch-black eyes flashed with determination. With a flip of his palm, a jade pendant that emitted a red glow appeared in his hand.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As the Black Flood Dragon descended, the surface of Han Chen''s body suddenly erupted with a monstrous blaze. The scorching heat spread out like a wave.


    Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo The Black Jiao swayed its body, as if it wanted to devour everything. In his eyes, no matter how capable Han Chen was, he would never be able to beat the "Shadow Dragon-Soaring Dragon".


    Even Yu Fei had fallen into despair, his eyes seemed lifeless, as if he was in a daze.


    At this moment, a resonant phoenix cry resounded through the nine heavens. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a loud sound, the heat wave struck and fireballs flew in all directions. From within the flames, a phoenix pierced through the skies.


    He was dominating the world, and his momentum was soaring to the heavens. The smile on Hou Lie''s face immediately froze. He could clearly feel that the Black Jiao was struggling.


    The flame phoenix flew over, submerging the Black Jiao in the astonished gazes of countless people present. The image hovering in mid-air suddenly lost its luster. With a flash of golden light, the image of the Black Flood Dragon once again appeared within the painting.


    Another boom! The flame phoenix exploded in the air with a ''bang''. Flames shot towards the few Hou clan practitioners like meteorites.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" After several screams of pain, the martial artists suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only a pile of ash on the ground.

 C203 Lose the baby and lose the soldier

    The Hou clan cultivators were burnt to ashes by the fire phoenix just by its flames.


    In the blink of an eye, only the father and son of the Hou father remained out of the twenty plus people. Looking at Han Chen who was standing proudly in the air, other than his pale white face, the rest of his body was safe and sound. A look of disbelief and fear instantly appeared on Hou Lie''s face.


    "How is this possible? How could nothing have happened? "My Shadow Soaring Dragon is impossible."


    Before he finished speaking, Han Chen took a deep breath and the Black Flood Dragon''s scroll was immediately sucked towards him.


    Hou Li''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as he angrily roared, "Smelly brat, return the Soaring Dragon Diagram to me!"


    "Hey, sure!" The corner of Han Chen''s mouth raised into a cold smile, and following that, he raised the Flame Phoenix Jade Pendant in his hand, "I''ll send you two father and son to heaven."


    A surge of manic power gushed out from the Flaming Phoenix Jade Pendant. Hou Lie was greatly alarmed. He had personally witnessed the power of the jade pendant just now, and it was definitely not something they could withstand. He immediately gritted his teeth and dragged the terrified Hou Shui away. At the same time, his body moved and he quickly disappeared into the distance.


    Seeing the two leave, Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief. The wings of light on Han Chen''s back disappeared, and he instantly lost his center of gravity, falling from the sky.


    "Han Chen." Yu Fei''s body trembled, he suddenly regained his senses and quickly went forward to check on the other party, "Han Chen, what''s wrong?"


    "Shh!" Han Chen made a silent gesture, his pale face not showing a trace of blood.


    "What''s wrong with you? Does it matter? "


    "Don''t worry!" I only suffered a small injury and it''s nothing serious. " Han Chen replied weakly. Just now when he used the Flame Phoenix Jade Pendant, he had already emptied all the martial force in his body. Right now, the interior was completely empty, without the slightest bit of strength to lift it up. It was just that those words had scared away Hou Li and his son.


    "The consumption of a saint artifact is truly great. Unless it''s a critical moment in the future, it''s best not to use it." Han Chen secretly thought, and then looked at the Soaring Dragon Diagram in his hand.


    It was a lifelike image of a black dragon, and its eyes were filled with a dangerous aura. This was also likely a saint artifact; at the very least, it should be a top grade treasure.


    "Yu Fei, go wake Wu Jun up first." Han Chen said, "Right now, the Hou father and son have lost their treasure and also lost their troops, I think it is very likely that they will come back. We have to get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "But what you look like now." Yu Fei frowned, a little worried.


    "Don''t worry!" "I''ll rest for a while to recover my energy and then head out."


    Yu Fei wanted to say more, but seeing Han Chen''s determined look, he could only nod his head.


    had overestimated the Hou father and son duo. Right now, the two of them were sprinting, running even faster than a rabbit. Han Chen''s viciousness had completely exceeded their expectations. After personally witnessing the miserable deaths of his subordinates, how could he still have the courage to return and look for them?


    "I''m so tired. Dad, don''t run. Rest. Rest for a while. " Hou Shui was panting heavily and sweating profusely. His strength at the first level of the mastery was all accumulated from his father''s medicine, and his foundation was unstable, which was even worse than the ordinary first level of the mastery.


    Hou Lie loosened his grip on the other party''s wrist and swung his sleeves. His face was so dark that it looked even worse than the liver of a pig. That damned brat, I will skin him alive! "


    "But dad, we can''t beat him."


    Pow! Hou Li raised his hand and slapped him, causing him to see stars, "Isn''t it all because of you? All day long, you have been causing trouble outside. Now that you''ve provoked such a powerful kid, how dare you talk back?"


    Hou Shui stroked his swollen cheek and asked in a low voice, "Then what should we do next?"


    Hou Lie fell into silence. With a frown, he thought for a while before saying, "As matters stand, we can only return to the Wan Chao City Hou family."


    "What?" Go back? " Hou Shui was obviously surprised, and he quickly replied, "I say, dad, we finally escaped and now we''re going back. If the family head asks us about what happened that year, how are we going to answer him?"


    "Hmph, that year, we left the clan because of the Soaring Dragon Shadow Diagram." Now that the map isn''t on us, we just need to push all the responsibility to that stinking brat and inform him that the Soaring Dragon Shadow Diagram is on him. "Then we have done a great service."


    "Yeah!" Hearing Hou Lie''s explanation, Hou Shui''s eyes immediately lit up, "Dad, you''re really too smart. He could think of such an absolute move. "As long as you tell your family that the item is on that boy, not only will it be a great achievement, it will also be able to use your family''s power to kill that brat. Truly, two birds with one stone."


    Hou Li''s eyes froze and he gave a weird laugh, "Alright, I don''t think that we need to return to Chang Nan City''s home, let''s go straight to the Wan Chao City!"


    The father and son pair made up their minds. After the discussion was over, they hurriedly disappeared into the night.


    In the inn in Chang Nan City, the tragic scene of the war still remained on the ground. The courtyard was littered with a few badly damaged, bloody corpses. A light, pungent smell wafted in the air.


    Han Chen asked Yu Fei to go and wake Wu Jun up, while he himself meditated in Yu Fei''s room to recover his depleted martial spirit energy.


    After a while, Han Chen slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath of turbid air. His pale face had regained some color, and his physical strength had also increased by quite a bit.


    Cluck! Cluck! Cluck! There was a light knock on the door, "Han Chen, did you rest?" Yu Fei''s voice came through the window.


    Han Chen stood up and walked over to open the door. Yu Fei and Wu Jun were standing at the entrance, while Xiao Hei was standing on Wu Jun''s shoulders. I don''t have any problems with that, Wu Jun, can you hold on? "


    Wu Jun''s breath was still weak, but his eyes were bright. He had also just heard Yu Fei talking about the matter of Han Chen battling against the Hou father and son duo for him. His heart was touched with gratitude. "I''m fine."


    "En!" Han Chen nodded his head, "Alright, we will leave now."


    After a few days of travel, Han Chen and the other two had already left Chang Nan City, and stepped into the forests on the outskirts of the city. Hou Li and his son did not continue to chase after them. Even if they did, the current Han Chen was not afraid of them. Little did they know that Hou Li and Hou Shui were also heading in the same direction.


    "In half a month, we will reach the Wan Chao City." Wu Jun analyzed the situation and said. After the past few days of rest, both his mood and his injuries had returned to normal.


    "Senior Brother Xie Kun and the others should have arrived a long time ago." Yu Fei took over.


    "Naturally. The Snow Winged Hawk''s speed is much faster than ours."


    The three of them talked while finding a place to rest. Blacky was facing the sky. Its four limbs were spread out as it laid down in a big zigzag shape. The comical look was irresistible.


    "What is the distribution of Wan Chao City''s terrain?" Han Chen casually asked.


    "I know that." Yu Fei hurriedly answered, "Wan Chao City is a very large place, and it is connected to Grand Seal Empire. Within the city, there were a total of nine major powers, as well as a few smaller ones. "The area is vast and the population is dense and numerous."


    Nine powers? Han Chen was slightly startled, thinking that this Wan Chao City was indeed big enough. Then where are we going to the Wan Chao City? "


    "Flying Cloud Castle! Don''t you know? "


    "I don''t know." Han Chen rubbed his nose. On the first day of the journey, he left for Rising Star City midway.


    Wu Jun laughed, "It seems that we were right to wait for you in Chang Nan City, otherwise, you would still be searching for us in the Wan Chao City!"


    "Hur hur, that''s right!"


    Just as they were chatting happily, the sound of a battle could be heard from the forest ahead. The three of them were shocked and looked in the same direction.


    From afar, he saw seven to eight people facing off against a light purple figure. Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, his expression becoming a little strange, "It''s her again?"


    "Hmm? Who was it!? "You know him?" Yu Fei asked.


    "Yiyayaya!" Without waiting for Han Chen''s reply, Xiao Hei flipped up from the ground like a carp, his pair of big black eyes revealing a human-like expression of excitement.


    Yu Fei and Wu Jun were both confused by the other party''s actions. Han Chen shook his head and laughed helplessly: "It really is fate. Let''s go and take a look."


    The light purple figure that stood between the two of them was none other than Qiao Feilin. With her absolutely gorgeous face, her pair of autumn watery eyes, she looked extremely alluring. In addition to her frosty demeanor, it was as if all the women of time would lose their luster in front of her.


    "Damned girl, if I let you run away again today, I will write down the name of Song Jiang."


    Amongst the crowd of people opposite Qiao Feilin, she was impressively among the Song Jiang who had besieged her in Star City the last time. However, Song Jiang wasn''t the one with the most authority in the group. The person leading was a young man around the age of 25 or 26. The man was quite handsome, with only a pair of eyes that flickered with a wretched look, his gaze swept back and forth across Qiao Feilin''s delicate body.


    "Hehe, beauty, it''s better if you don''t resist like that. If I accidentally hurt you, my heart will ache for you. Hehe." The young man in the lead said with a proud smile.


    "Song An, don''t be too careless. This girl is very vicious." Song Jiang who was at the side spoke up.


    The young man called Song An laughed contemptuously, "Hehe, the more female you are, the more I like you."


    Qiao Feilin frowned and shouted coldly, "Have you guys said enough?"


    "Yo, the great beauty is angry, haha."


    Swoosh! Just as Song An finished speaking, a sharp shadow of a whip came piercing through the wind. The former''s gaze focused as he raised his hand to grasp the whip accurately in his palm.


    "Hehe, beauty, don''t be angry. If you have something to say, let''s talk!"


    "You." Even Qiao Feilin could not help but be infuriated by this shameless fellow in front of him.


    At this moment, a shadow flashed in the air. The hearts of the crowd were all filled with shock, as they saw the person who just arrived rapidly rushing towards Song An.

 C204 homology

    The sudden turn of events caused the hearts of the crowd to tremble. Feeling the shadow of the shadow lunging at them, Song An''s eyes narrowed as he struck out with his left palm.


    "Who are you? Get the hell away from me."


    Bang! Song An''s palm strike felt like it had hit a steel plate, and all of his strength was repelled. Just as he was about to make another move, the black shadow had already arrived in front of him.


    Pow! With a crisp sound, Song An felt like he was seeing stars. His left cheek was burning in pain. Ye Zichen was slapped for no reason, and his right hand that was holding the whip loosened.


    But just as he let go, Qiao Feilin grabbed the chance, he moved his wrist, and used a whip. Pow! It viciously landed on Song An''s right cheek.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Song An cried out in pain. This time, not only did he feel dizzy, he also felt as if the flesh on his face had split open. He spat out a mouthful of blood along with some broken teeth.


    "Song An." Song Jiang and the others immediately reacted and surrounded him to protect him. However, when he saw who it was, Song Jiang''s expression changed, "Brat, it''s you again."


    Han Chen shrugged his shoulders and laughed indifferently, "I''m sorry, but I can''t stand seeing you bullying a girl again."


    After saying that, Han Chen did not forget to raise an eyebrow at Qiao Feilin.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Brat, who are you? actually hit me? " At this moment, Song An really wanted to cry, but no tears came out. His left cheek was swollen like a steamed bun, and there was a bloody wound on his face. It was completely ruined.


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry. I hate being a thief. Please forgive me for not having a good grasp of the situation when I attack." Han Chen replied with a mischievous smile.


    "Puchi!" Qiao Feilin could not help but laugh, her red lips were lightly pursed, her white teeth were slightly revealed, and her smile was extremely moving. Han Chen was slightly surprised as he casually muttered, "Even his smile is exactly the same as Fei Yan''s."


    Hearing that, Qiao Feilin could not help but stop smiling, and became indifferent once again.


    At the same time, Wu Jun and Yu Fei also came over. The two of them meeting Qiao Feilin for the first time couldn''t help but be shocked by each other''s beauty. But seeing how familiar Han Chen seemed to be with the other party, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Blacky, who was standing on Wu Jun''s shoulder, stretched out its tiny claws and greeted Qiao Feilin as it said something while babbling.


    Song An was furious by this side, he glared fiercely at Han Chen and the rest: "Smelly brat, do you know who I am? You will not have a good ending for offending our Eagle Sect. "


    "Flying Eagle Sect?" Yu Fei was taken aback at first, but blurted out, "One of the nine great forces of the Wan Chao City?"


    "That''s right, if you''re smart, then kneel down and kowtow to this young master and apologize." Song An''s attitude was arrogant.


    Yu Fei chuckled, and curled his lips disapprovingly, "Then do you know who we are? "We are ¡­"


    Without waiting for Yu Fei to finish speaking, Han Chen reached out and cut her off, "That''s enough, Yu Fei. We don''t want to be like some people who rely on their power and influence to intimidate others. "


    "Oh, yes." Yu Fei nodded and stuck his tongue out mischievously.


    Song An was so angry that he almost exploded. The powers that he had reported to the sect would be so scared that they would kneel and beg for mercy. He didn''t expect the other party to be so disrespectful. However, Han Chen''s one slap with his whip had caused his brain to be a little muddled, and he was powerless to fight back.


    "Song Jiang, take them down."


    "This?" What Yu Fei said just now had already alerted him, if the other party''s back was really a force that they could not afford to offend, then things would be difficult.


    "What are you waiting for? They''re obviously trying to scare us off, so don''t believe their lies. " Song An roared in anger.


    Song Jiang frowned and took a deep breath. His eyes became cold. With a wave of his right hand, the seven to eight people around him immediately spread out, surrounding Han Chen''s group in the middle.


    Just as the battle royale was about to begin, Han Chen raised his eyebrows and laughed, "You want to fight again? Are you sure you can beat us? "


    "Hmph, stop putting on an act." Song Jiang coldly shouted, "You only have two mastery s, we have four on our side. We couldn''t catch you last time in Star City, so no matter what, we won''t let you off easily today. Even if there is a strong power behind you, as long as I kill all of you, who would know? "


    The surrounding atmosphere was a little tense, a faint heaviness emerged from Qiao Feilin''s pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Do it." Song Jiang gave the order and rushed towards Han Chen first, "Brat, surrender yourself!"


    "Hur hur." Han Chen laughed heartily, he stepped out with the Great Void Dragon Wandering Steps and instantly appeared in front of the other party, quickly throwing a punch towards Song Jiang''s chest. The fist wind was so fierce that even the air was carried along with it. Song Jiang was startled, he changed his palm into a claw and clawed at Han Chen''s arm.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen suddenly accelerated, and his fist erupted with a burst of bright light. He directly dodged Song Jiang''s attack and smashed into him.


    "Crack Rock Break!"


    Bang! A surging wave of hidden force attacked the opponent. Song Jiang instantly felt the blood energy in his body churning, and his body was blown away. He fell to the ground heavily, unable to get up.


    This scene was too sudden. The disciples of the Flying Eagle Sect seemed as if they had been struck by lightning, and didn''t dare to move forward. If the two leading bosses fought like this, wouldn''t they be courting death?


    The fist of Song Jiang, who had a third level of mastery, was smashed to the ground by Han Chen, causing the eyes of everyone present to be opened wide in shock. Even Qiao Feilin could not help but reveal a little astonishment. The last time she had met Han Chen was clearly at the first level of mastery. In less than a month''s time, she had become so powerful that the speed at which she was increasing had to be shocking.


    "You?" Song Jue held his chest with one hand, his face full of disbelief.


    "I said you guys can''t beat me!" Han Chen clapped his hands, looking relaxed and at ease.


    On the other side, Song An didn''t dare to say anything more. He looked at the few disciples around him and gave them a look of retreat. Everyone understood and immediately supported Song Jiang who was on the ground. After glaring at Han Chen fiercely, they left with their tails between their legs.


    Qiao Feilin didn''t have any intention to chase after him, so naturally, Han Chen wouldn''t mercilessly go and kill him either.


    After they left, Han Chen walked over to Qiao Feilin''s side and asked, "Feiyan, no, Miss Fei Lin, how did you offend the people from Soaring Eagle Sect?"


    Qiao Feilin frowned, she glanced at the three of them, and helped her twice before replying, "Nothing much, it''s just that a person from the Eagle Sect called Song Dong offended me, and I killed him."


    But seeing that Qiao Feilin was underestimating him, the corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched. To be able to be pursued relentlessly by the Eagle Sect, Song Dong must not be an ordinary disciple. But in Qiao Feilin''s eyes, it was like killing a chicken. It seemed like this devastatingly beautiful woman in front of him needed another look.


    "Let me introduce my two friends, Yu Fei, Wu Jun."


    Yu Fei and Wu Jun nodded in agreement. Qiao Feilin pursed her red lips and answered indifferently, "Qiao Feilin."


    "Yiya!" Xiao Hei seemed to not be satisfied with being ignored, and immediately jumped on Wu Jun''s shoulders.


    Han Chen secretly shook his head, feeling angry and amused at the same time, he asked, "Miss Fei Lin, do you also want to go to Wan Chao City?"


    "Yes." Qiao Feilin did not deny it.


    "Isn''t that the same as going?" Yu Fei took the invitation and said politely, "We are also going to the Wan Chao City! There''s been someone taking care of you along the way. "


    He had to admit that Qiao Feilin''s killing power was really strong, even men would stare at her without blinking. Even women are happy to be close to her.


    Qiao Feilin was a little hesitant as she looked at Han Chen. Han Chen pretended not to know anything, and looked around casually.


    "How is it? "Miss Ferlin." Yu Fei asked again.


    "Alright!" After being repeatedly invited, and adding the fact that Han Chen and his group had helped her previously, it was no easy task. Although Qiao Feilin''s personality was cold and proud, in the end, she still nodded her head and agreed.


    Han Chen was a little surprised, he did not expect the other party to easily agree. But after thinking about it, he could ask her about Qiao Feiyan''s matter in passing.


    Wan Chao City, the Hou clan, one of the nine great forces.


    "Hou Lie, you disappeared for seven or eight years without a sound. I thought you and your son were assassinated by someone and then destroyed!" In the main hall, a middle-aged man stared coldly at Hou Li and Hou Shui.


    After travelling for a period of time without rest, the two finally came to the Wan Chao City from Chang Nan City.


    A few Senior Elder s still stood around the hall. The middle-aged man who had spoken earlier was the patriarch of the Hou clan, Hou Jingshui. From Hou Jingyu''s words, it could be seen that he was extremely dissatisfied with the father and son duo for suddenly running out.


    Plop! Hou Lie suddenly kneeled on the ground and laid his head down extremely low, "Reporting to Patriarch, I have done all this for the sake of this family in these past seven years!"


    By the side, Hou Shui followed suit and knelt down.


    "Oh?" Hou Jingbai feigned surprise and sneered, "For this family? What do you mean by that? "


    "Patriarch, do you remember a treasure that came out of the Wan Chao City seven years ago, the Soaring Dragon Shadow Diagram?"


    Soaring Shadow Dragon Diagram? When these words were spoken, everyone in the hall had a change in expression. Hou Jingbai''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the other, "Continue speaking."


    "Seven years ago, the various great clans of the Wan Chao City were fighting over the Soaring Dragon Shadow Diagram. I knew that the Patriarch was worried about that precious treasure, so I secretly searched for the location of the Soaring Dragon Diagram. Later on, he accidentally found out that this thing had once appeared in Chang Nan City. So I hid with my daughter in the middle of Changnan City to investigate. "With that, seven years have passed."


    Hou Lie paused for a moment, and seeing that Hou Jingbai did not interrupt him, he continued to speak, "My hard work paid off. Last month, I finally found the Soaring Dragon Diagram from a family in South Chang City. "That family doesn''t know what''s good for them. They mistook that treasure for an ornament and just let it go ¡­"


    "Enough nonsense. Where is the Soaring Dragon Diagram?" Hou Jingbai impatiently asked. The other high-ranking members of the Hou clan all revealed looks of nervousness and anticipation on their faces.

 C205 Enemies have a narrow road

    "This subordinate is useless. I have just obtained the Soaring Dragon Diagram and am preparing to bring it back to the clan. Unexpectedly, a brat called Han Chen appeared out of nowhere. This Han Chen grade has an extraordinary strength at such a young age. I had a fierce battle with him, but in the end, it was difficult for me to defeat him. That Soaring Dragon Diagram was also stolen by him. "


    Hearing Hou Lie''s words, everyone in the hall revealed expressions of contempt and dissatisfaction.


    "What a load of nonsense." Hou Jing waved his sleeves and shouted, "Hou Li, do you take me for a three year old child? You''re lying to me by saying such nonsense? Don''t think that I don''t know your character. If you were to obtain the Soaring Dragon Diagram, you would have traveled far and wide. Why would it be sent to the clan? "


    "Hou Li trembled violently. He kowtowed and kowtowed, and his tears and snot almost flowed out." Patriarch, everything I say is true! If what I said was the truth, then let me die a horrible death. "


    "That''s right!" Patriarch, my father really isn''t lying. The Soaring Dragon Diagram was taken away by Han Chen. " Hou Shui quickly agreed.


    "Patriarch, I really didn''t lie to you!"


    Seeing Hou Lie''s tear-stained face, one of the Hou Clan elders walked over to Hou Jingbai and said, "Patriarch, I think I can believe what this father and son duo has said."


    Hou Jing Bi squinted his eyes, his face slightly relaxed: "Hou Lie, you said that the person who took the Soaring Dragon''s Dragon Diagram was called Han Chen?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s absolutely true."


    "Do you know where he is now?"


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, I am not sure where they are either. However, my guess is that they must be here for the Wan Chao City''s King Monuments. "


    "Alright then." Hou Jingbi coldly shouted as he pointed at the father and son below him. "I''ll have you two lead the way and search the entire city. If that kid really has the item with him." I will no longer pursue the past matters. If you dare lie to me, hmph, you should be well aware of the consequences. "


    The father and son couldn''t help but shiver. At the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief. The first door had finally been crossed.


    Several days later, outside the Wan Chao City.


    "I''m finally at the Wan Chao City. I''m so tired." Yu Fei extended his arms and gently twisted his body.


    Han Chen raised his head to look at the tall city gate, and felt a bit of shock, just the atmosphere of the city gate was much more imposing than any other city.


    The Wan Chao City, one of the nine first-rate powers, was filled with countless small powers. With such a wide distribution pattern, it could be seen just how magnificent the surprise wave of the King''s Ruins would be this time.


    They entered the city and after an hour of inquiry, they found the location of the Flying Cloud Castle.


    A towering castle towered into the sky, grand and imposing. This was the unique architecture of the Flying Cloud Castle. As one of the nine great forces of the Wan Chao City, the territory occupied by the Flying Cloud Castle was very large, but it was much smaller than a large sect like the Mystical Peak.


    "Who are you?" The guards outside Flying Cloud Castle stopped Han Chen and a few others.


    "I am Han Chen, we are the disciples of the Mystical Peak."


    Upon hearing the two words "Mystical Peak", the guard''s attitude immediately took a 180 degree turn. "So it''s actually a few distinguished guests from Mystical Peak. Not long ago, the master of the castle had instructed that there are three guests from Mystical Peak who are coming late."


    The guard looked around and was surprised to see four people. He could not help but pause for a moment.


    Han Chen laughed, pointed to Qiao Feilin beside him, and said: "This is my friend."


    The guard was suddenly enlightened, then nodded his head, "The friend of our esteemed guests in Mystical Peak is naturally also a friend of ours. Please follow me, I will lead you all to meet Sir Xie Kun. "


    "Thank you." Han Chen''s face revealed a hint of gratitude.


    The four of them followed the guard and entered the courtyard. Yu Fei and Wu Jun surveyed their surroundings with interest. Qiao Feilin''s expression was indifferent, as if nothing could arouse her interest.


    "Han Chen."


    Not long after walking in, two crisp sounds echoed from the other side of the room. The voice was not too familiar, but he felt like he had heard it somewhere before. He looked up and saw a pair of beautiful sisters standing not too far away.


    "It''s all of you." Han Chen''s eyes lit up, he knew these two people. Of the two girls from Ancient Sword Gate, one was called Gu Ling and the other was called Gu Li.


    "Haha, Han Chen, you''re not dead yet!"


    "What are you talking about? Ancient spirit? Do you have any manners? " Gu Li immediately stopped him.


    Gu Ling also realized that she had said something wrong, so she quickly corrected herself, "It''s great that you''re still alive. Last time you lured away a rank 9 wild boar king by yourself, I thought I would never see you again!"


    Gu Ling Gu Li said as she walked over.


    Han Chen secretly shook his head. These two sisters had not changed at all, they were still as weird as before.


    "Wah!" "Elder sister, you''re so beautiful!" When the two of them saw Qiao Feilin, they both exclaimed at the same time.


    Qiao Feilin smiled, and replied indifferently: "You guys are not bad too."


    "Hehe, that''s not true. Compared to you, sis, there''s just too much of a difference." Gu Li laughed mischievously, then blinked her eyes at Han Chen, as if saying, "Such a beautiful sister, where did you cheat her from?"


    Han Chen was really depressed, he touched his nose and said, "Gu Ling, Gu Li, I''m going to look for Senior Brother Xie Kun now, and tell him that we''re back, and that we''ll talk to you guys next time."


    "En, sure!" "Goodbye." The two sisters simultaneously waved their hands. Han Chen nodded his head, preparing to leave with the Flying Cloud Castle''s guards.


    "Han Chen!"


    However, just at that moment, another woman''s cry of surprise rang out. Everyone could not help but be taken aback, thinking that Han Chen could not be so popular with women, as women who knew him kept coming out one after another.


    However, when the crowd saw the newcomer, they immediately dispelled this thought. This was because the lady in front of him was staring at Han Chen with anger, and killing intent could not be hidden in her eyes.


    "Cang Yaner." Han Chen''s face slightly changed, and a few cold intents emerged from between his brows.


    The person who had come was the princess of the prince''s mansion, Cang Yaner, from Blue Moon City. Back then, when Han Chen created a massacre in Blue Wind City, the reason for the fire was precisely because of Cang Yaner.


    Cang Yaner also had another identity, she was an inner disciple of the Taiqing Sect. Han Chen could not help but be surprised, he did not expect the Flying Cloud Castle to continuously invite the three great sects, namely Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate and Taiqing Sect.


    He was already very surprised that Gu Ling Gu Li had appeared here, he did not expect that even Cang Yaner was here. It truly confirmed the old saying, enemies meet on a narrow path.


    Standing beside Cang Yaner was a young man. The man frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "Junior Sister Yan''er, do you recognize him?"


    "You don''t know him?" "Cang Yaner laughed coldly, her gaze suddenly landing on Xiao Hei who was on Wu Jun''s shoulder. Senior Brother Ling Xun, the Third Elder''s Netherworld Spirit Demon was taken by him. "


    "What?" The expression of the young man called Ling Xun changed, as his expression darkened as well. Taking a few steps forward, he stared coldly at Han Chen, "Brat, hand over the Netherworld Spirit Demon."


    Hearing the words "Nether Demon and Netherworld Spirit," everyone''s faces changed. Wu Jun was puzzled. However, Gu Li and Qiao Feilin revealed looks of surprise at Gu Ling.


    Only Han Chen''s expression was calm, and he laughed lightly: "What Netherworld Spirit Demon? I don''t understand it, and I''ve never seen it before. "


    "You still dare to quibble?" Cang Yaner pointed angrily at the other party, and asked coldly, "The last person Wen Ya will see before he dies is you. Who else could it be other than you taking the scroll with the Netherworld Spirit Demon sealed inside? "


    Han Chen squinted his eyes as he glanced at the lively Xiao Hei from the corner of his eyes. He thought to himself, is that Little Black''s name?


    Without waiting for him to speak further, Cang Yaner continued to shout coldly, "Hmph, Han Chen, back then you killed Luo Heng, Senior Brother Yi Shui and the rest, as well as dozens of lives from my Azure Blue Prince''s residence. Today I must seek justice for them. "


    "Shut up." Han Chen roared, giving everyone a fright. The outline of Han Chen''s face became somewhat ruthless, flames of anger jumping about in his eyes.


    "Cang Yaner, who was the one that sought justice? Who in the world wanted to kill who? Weren''t you the one who tricked me into going to the ''Blessed House'' under the name of Bai Yu? Wasn''t it you who set up an ambush to kill me? So what if I kill those damned things? Could it be that I am the only one who deserves to die? "


    A dense, chilly baleful qi surged outside of Han Chen''s body. He never thought that the other party would still have the face to bring up what had happened back then.


    Qiao Feilin, Yu Fei and the rest were all frowning, anyone could feel the great fury that Han Chen had.


    Cang Yaner''s face alternated between red and white as she was scolded. As a member of the royal family, when had she ever received such grievances? Biting her lips, she immediately took out a treasure sword and stabbed it into Han Chen''s chest.


    The few of them were shocked, especially the guards of Flying Cloud Castle. Before he could stop it, Cang Yaner''s body erupted with a strong aura, the sword in his hand flickered with a bright light.


    mastery? Han Chen was slightly surprised, as his cultivation speed was rather fast.


    "Han Chen, I must kill you today."


    "Hey, what a stupid woman." Han Chen laughed in disdain, and directly used his right hand to parry his opponent''s sharp sword. A black devouring force swirled in his palm.


    "I still don''t know who was the fool." Ling Xun shouted in ridicule.


    Bang! The sharp tip of his sword clashed with Han Chen''s palm, in Cang Yaner''s view, his sword could definitely pierce through his opponent''s palm.


    Unexpectedly, ding ding ding! A series of continuous clear sounds rang out. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the longsword in Cang Yaner''s hand broke into pieces, piece by piece, on the ground.


    Ling Xun''s face changed greatly, and he immediately stepped forward to help, "Junior Sister Yan''er, move away."


    Cang Yaner was extremely shocked, and subconsciously retreated, but she did not have the time to dodge. A powerful arm grabbed her neck.

 C206 The power of Berserk Transformation

    "If you dare to move recklessly, I will break your neck."


    The cold and overbearing tone made everyone present shocked. Ling Xun who was just about to take action immediately froze in place, angrily pointing at Han Chen and shouted, "Stinky brat, let go of her."


    "F * ck you, shut your dog mouth."


    "You." Ling Xun''s face flushed red from being scolded. Helpless, Cang Yaner was in the other party''s hands, she did not dare to move recklessly for a moment.


    In an instant, Han Chen''s Spirit Qi exploded across ten streets. At the same time, the anger in his heart flared up. It had to be said that Cang Yaner was the woman that Han Chen hated the most.


    Looking at the broken blades scattered on the ground, everyone was secretly amazed.


    "Han Chen''s power has increased again! "Gu Ling, did you see the move that he used just now?" Gu Li said softly.


    "No, it''s too fast. I only know that he had gathered his martial spirit energy into a spinning vortex in his palm and was using that vortex to break Cang Yaner''s treasured sword. "


    The one who spoke didn''t have any intention, but the one who heard had his own heart.


    When Han Chen heard the words of the two, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Those two girls could see through his attack patterns with a glance. Presumably, they were not as simple as they seemed.


    However, now was not the time for Han Chen to consider such a thing. He instantly regained his senses and coldly looked at Cang Yaner, "It''s only the first level of mastery, don''t be too arrogant."


    "If you have the ability, then kill me." Cang Yaner answered with difficulty.


    "Hey, do you really think I don''t dare?" Han Chen''s gaze was ice-cold, and a strand of killing intent quietly spread out.


    The Flying Cloud Castle guards immediately reacted, they immediately went up to stop him, "Brother Han Chen, please be lenient!"


    Taiqing Sect and Mystical Peak were both esteemed guests invited by Flying Cloud Castle, and were great powers that they could not afford to offend. If their disciple died here, it would be hard for the Flying Cloud Castle to explain herself to anyone.


    "Han Chen, forget it!" Yu Fei also followed up by persuading his, she did not want to cause too much trouble either.


    Han Chen''s gaze focused, and then his arm relaxed. Cang Yaner''s body trembled as she staggered backwards. Ling Xun walked over to support him, but was unexpectedly pushed away by Cang Yaner.


    Ling Xun frowned, he suddenly felt that he had lost face, clenching his fists, he immediately vented his anger on Han Chen. "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, quickly hand over my master''s things, and then immediately kowtow to junior sister Yan''er and admit your wrongs."


    "Oh? So she was the direct disciple of the Taiqing Sect''s Third Elder? No wonder you''re so arrogant! " Han Chen raised his handsome brows, feigning surprise. A hint of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth, "It''s just that you''re a little retarded."


    "You dare to call me a brainless idiot?" Ling Xun was burning with anger, his expression extremely gloomy.


    "Your elder has been kind to that stupid woman, and now you''re looking for your elder''s bad luck. If this isn''t retarded, then what is?" Han Chen''s mood was also very wild, and his words were no longer as calm as before.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start a fight, the Flying Cloud Castle''s guards started to act as peacemakers again, "Please calm your anger, we have something to discuss."


    "Scram." Ling Xun was furious to the extreme as he pushed the guard away. A vigorous aura burst out from his body, and with a movement of his body, he rushed in front of Han Chen, and threw a punch straight at his face.


    "Third level of the mastery?" Han Chen frowned, a trace of caution rising in his heart. Although he had also broken through the third level of the mastery, he had not stepped into this level for too long. Being serious in battle was Han Chen''s style.


    Bang! The fists of the two heavily collided with each other, and a muffled explosion resounded in the air. The impact of the violent martial elemental energy forced Han Chen and Ling Xun to retreat a few steps.


    As soon as he said he would fight, the battle instantly began. The Flying Cloud Castle guard shook her head helplessly. She could only rush over to report this to the Castle Lord, Zuo Gong.


    Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling, and the rest retreated. Wu Jun and Yu Fei were well aware of Han Chen''s capabilities, so they were not too worried.


    On the other side, Cang Yaner was furious and resentful at the same time. From time to time, her gaze swept towards Xiao Hei, who was dancing on Wu Jun''s shoulders. She had never seen the Netherworld Spirit Demon before, so she could not be sure whether or not Han Chen had sealed Xiaohei inside the scroll.


    Bang! Both Han Chen and Ling Xun were not in a very good mood. Once they started to fight, it was a full face-to-face collision of power. It had to be said that as the direct disciple of the Taiqing Sect''s Third Elder, Ling Xun''s strength was extremely strong. It could be considered one of the top in the same realm as someone in the third level of mastery.


    "Smelly brat, I will break your bones today." Ling Xun scolded fiercely, a powerful force converged onto his right fist, causing the surrounding air to become chaotic.


    "Devil Break Mountain Collapse!"


    Buzz! Buzz! A fist aura that was extremely solid burst out from her body, transforming into a black beam of light and surged towards Han Chen.


    "Phoenix Cry of the Nine Heavens!" A wave of flames surged in front of Han Chen. Accompanied by a loud and clear phoenix cry, a one meter wide flame phoenix flashed out.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The powerful forces of both sides clashed heavily against each other, and the chaotic shockwaves, together with the scorching heat waves, spread out in all directions.


    "What powerful strength. Gu Ling, can you see their moves clearly?" Gu Li asked while exclaiming.


    "Mm, I saw it clearly. Ling Xun''s Broken Magic Mountain Crash focused all of the martial spirit energy in his body at one point, and then expanded it infinitely to produce the strongest power. And Han Chen''s Phoenix''s Cry, Ninth Heaven, had transformed his martial energy into a special type of flame for attacking. "


    Gu Ling was like an explanation, accurately describing the structure of their martial skills. Qiao Feilin, Yu Fei, Wu Jun and the others were secretly surprised, and looked at Gu Ling in a different light.


    "Then whose attack is stronger?" Gu Li continued to ask.


    "Of course."


    Before his voice fell, boom! With a sound, under the shocked gazes of everyone around, the flame phoenix broke through the black colored fist radiance with a crushing force, and rushed toward Ling Xun while carrying a surging and imposing manner.


    "Han Chen is going to win." Yu Fei shouted in surprise and excitement.


    However, Cang Yaner laughed coldly, and said in a low voice with contempt, "You want to beat Senior Brother Ling Xun with such little ability? "He''s too naive."


    Ling Xun looked at him coldly, the blazing flames bathing his entire face in red. Lifting his hands, he clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were filled with ridicule.


    "Brat, if you only have this little bit of ability, then prepare to die! Innate divine ability, Berserk Transformation! "


    Ling Xun bellowed, a burst of violent energy fluctuations bursting out from his body. Opening his sinister eyes, he raised his fist and ruthlessly smashed onto the blazing phoenix.


    "Devil Break Mountain Collapse!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Accompanied by a loud bang, the flame phoenix instantly burst apart. Numerous fireballs chaotically spread out in all directions, and in that instant, Ling Xun''s aura suddenly increased by several times.


    "It''s actually a berserk ability?" No wonder he''s so brazen. " In truth, she was standing on Han Chen''s side.


    This was a fairly rare innate divine ability known as the ''berserk'' divine ability. Whoever unleashed this ability would be able to greatly increase his or her combat strength in a short period of time.


    Gu Li frowned, her red lips moved slightly, and she muttered, "However, it''s said that this berserk art has side effects. In the next six hours, the fighting strength of the person who unleashed this art will be reduced by around thirty percent."


    Hearing Gu Ling Gu Li''s explanation, the surrounding people all nodded their heads. That Ling Xun even used such a killing move showed just how much he hated Han Chen.


    After unleashing the Berserk Transformation Art, Ling Xun''s body underwent many changes. A layer of faint black light was flowing through his body. His four limbs and shoulders had clearly grown quite a bit. Even his height had grown to more than two meters.


    Be it in terms of size or aura, Ling Xun was like a small giant. His eyes flashed with a cold glint, and his body moved, drawing an afterimage in the air as he attacked towards Han Chen.


    Everyone was shocked. They had originally thought that with the other party becoming so tall, his agility should be reduced. However, he hadn''t expected that his speed would be so much faster than before.


    Han Chen''s expression changed slightly as he took a step forward with his Great Void Dragon Roaming Steps. With just a second of leaving, Ling Xun''s attack arrived in the next second.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The punch landed heavily on the ground, sending dirt and dirt flying everywhere. A two meter wide hole immediately appeared where Han Chen was. The dense cracks spread out like a spider web.


    "What a powerful attack." Wu Jun blurted out. Yu Fei, Gu Ling, Gu Li couldn''t help but worry for Han Chen. Only Qiao Feilin''s expression was indifferent, her beautiful eyes appeared calm.


    Ling Xun missed and continued to attack. His fists and legs were filled with explosive power, causing the air to vibrate. Soon, a few more holes appeared on the ground.


    Seeing Ling Xun''s expression, Cang Yaner finally revealed some satisfaction, and the cold and indifferent aura on her face grew denser and denser. She was already impatient to see Han Chen being knocked down to the ground and not being able to move.


    "Damn brat, do you dare to receive my punch?" Ling Xun''s face revealed a trace of malevolence and ridicule.


    "Hmph, as you wish." Han Chen laughed coldly, silver electric arcs suddenly flowing through the surface of his body. The dense electric arcs were like little snakes.


    Swoosh swoosh! Countless of electric lights quickly gathered towards Han Chen''s right fist, and at the moment they touched his fist. Han Chen''s fist suddenly erupted with a dazzling electrical light.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The fierce fists collided forcefully, and a violent and uneasy force swept out. Everyone was shocked, only to see Han Chen being forced to retreat continuously. However, Ling Xun''s body trembled and he did not move forward nor did he retreat.


    At first, Cang Yaner thought that Ling Xun was going to win, but when she saw this situation, she could not help but be confused, and immediately shouted: "Senior brother Ling Xun, take advantage of this opportunity and kill him."


    Ling Xun clenched his numb arm, gritted his teeth, and rushed forward.

 C207 defeat

    "Gu Ling, what martial skill is Han Chen using now? Can you tell? "


    "Hmm?" Gu Ling blinked her eyes, her gaze sweeping across Han Chen and Han Chen who were fighting head on. After a moment of thought, she shook her head, "This doesn''t seem to be a martial skill, it seems to be the power of a sacred art."


    "The power of divine abilities?" Han Chen''s innate body is lightning? "


    Gu Li was a little suspicious. It was not only her, but the others in the vicinity were also a little surprised. From the very beginning, no one knew what Han Chen''s Inherent Skill was.


    Wu Jun learned about it from Xin Lan and Dazzling Spring. When Han Chen was in the outer sect, he was called "Trash". Now, hearing Gu Ling say that Han Chen''s Inherent skill was lightning, she looked confused yet a little surprised at the same time.


    "It''s really strange, I remember that the Huayun City''s Inherent skill is also Lightning." Yu Fei''s red lips moved slightly as she softly murmured.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen took another solid punch from Ling Xun, and the strong impact exploded once again, leaving a shallow pit in the ground.


    Ling Xun released his Berserk Transformation Art, causing his four limbs to grow a lot taller. The two of them seemed to be at odds with each other. Han Chen''s entire body was flowing with a silvery white light, the dense lightning surrounding him made it seem like he was wearing a piece of silver armor.


    After being countered once, the electric currents in Han Chen''s body would rush into his body. No matter how strong the latter''s body was, he would still be numbed by the electric currents.


    "Bastard, I want to see how many punches you can take from me." Ling Xun was furious, he knew that he had to finish the battle quickly. Otherwise, once the berserk power subsided, he would be in danger.


    Powerful energy lingered around Ling Xun''s sturdy arm, and the black light became increasingly stronger, as though it was a flickering black flame.


    "The strongest move of the Demonbreaker Mountain Collapse, Demon Destroyer Kill!"


    Buzz! Buzz! The manic power caused the surrounding space to tremble uncontrollably. Han Chen squinted his eyes, seeing the powerful attack condensed by the opponent, he could not help but come to a realization.


    Suddenly, Han Chen raised his right hand, with a thought, all of the lightning around his body converged onto his palm. Swoosh swoosh! Dense numbers of electric snakes swarmed together, forming a ball of lightning.


    "No." Gu Ling was startled by the scene before her. She quickly shouted out, "Han Chen, the lightning energy is extremely violent. You can''t control it."


    Hearing Gu Ling''s words, Wu Jun, Yu Fei, Qiao Feilin and the others were all shocked.


    But it was impossible to break apart that ball of light now, so Ling Xun''s surging fist aura came down, and under everyone''s shocked gazes, Han Chen threw the ball of lightning straight at Ling Xun''s attack.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A loud sound exploded in the air. The lightning ball in Han Chen''s hand seemed to have been detonated due to the impact. A manic aura swept over the entire arena from the center of the two people. Mud flew everywhere, and a large amount of the stone tiles on the ground were shattered.


    When Han Chen heard Gu Ling''s surprised cry, he immediately flashed far away. Ling Xun who could not dodge in time suffered, boom! With a ''bang'', he was shaken by this wild and violent vibration until he spat out a mouthful of blood and repeatedly retreated.


    "How could this be?" Yu Fei had a face full of doubt, the destructive force was too shocking, it was comparable to the clash of Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques.


    "Because the power of the lightning is extremely overbearing. Once they are forcefully gathered together, there will be a violent explosion. Originally, it did not have that much power, but after being attacked by Ling Xun, the friction between the lightning became even more violent, which was why it produced such a shocking power. "


    Everyone nodded as they didn''t expect the other party to understand so much.


    Ling Xun was not happy about the backlash, and his face immediately turned gloomy and cold.


    Ling Xun shook his head, he casually wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, his expression becoming more sinister: "Brat, just this little trick is unable to win against me."


    Before he finished speaking, Han Chen''s figure flashed, he displayed the extreme speed of the Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps, and instantly appeared in front of Ling Xun.


    In an instant, an ice-cold chill spread out and Ling Xun could not help but shiver, his hands and feet seemed to have been frozen. Panic surfaced on his face, Cang Yaner turned pale with fright, and shouted coldly: "Han Chen, stop."


    Bang! Han Chen struck his palm against Ling Xun''s chest, and a dense, bone-piercing cold energy gushed into the latter''s body like a tide. Ling Xun spat out another mouthful of blood, his body drew a parabola in the air, and then heavily fell to the ground.


    Ling Xun quickly returned to his original state. His body was curled up into a ball, shivering and emitting traces of white mist.


    "Senior Brother Ling Xun, how are you?" Cang Yaner immediately went forward to check on the other party''s condition.


    "Cold, cold." Ling Xun''s face was pale white, and he replied timidly.


    Basically, it did not take much effort for Han Chen to win. Yu Fei, Wu Jun and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, the sound of noisy and hurried footsteps could be heard. Hearing the news, around twenty people rushed over, and the one walking at the front was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties, dressed in silk robes. He was the master of the Flying Cloud Castle, Zuo Gong.


    "Senior Brother Xie Kun." Yu Fei saw a few familiar figures beside Zuo Gong. Xie Kun, Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying, You Zhong and the others were impressively among them.


    Xie Kun was slightly surprised, but before he could nod in agreement.


    A few young men and women quickly gathered around Cang Yaner and Ling Xun. What happened to Junior Brother Ling Xun? Who injured him? " A man dressed in green asked angrily.


    "Brother Luo Ze, it''s him." Cang Yaner immediately pointed at Han Chen and scolded him furiously, "Back then, he was the one who killed Luo Heng, Senior Brother Shui Yi, and the others. It is also the item that he stole from the Third Elder. "


    "What?" Is it him? "


    In an instant, the gazes of everyone present uniformly swept towards Han Chen, especially the group of people from Taiqing Sect. Their expressions had completely changed. That young man called Luo Ze was instantly enraged, and a powerful aura burst forth from him.


    "Stinking brat, how dare you? Someone who dares to hurt my Taiqing Sect, I will not forgive you today. " After saying that, Mao Luo Ze rushed forward, Han Chen''s gaze became serious, and assumed a fighting stance.


    "Luo Ze, stop." A cold shout was filled with a faint sound wave attack. The hearts of everyone present couldn''t help but tremble, and Luo Ze also took the opportunity to stop.


    A young man in his early twenties slowly walked out from beside the master of the castle. His pace was steady and there was a trace of coldness between his brows.


    Han Chen was secretly surprised, the person in front of him gave him a sense of danger. The opponent''s strength was not weaker than Xie Kun''s.


    "Senior Brother Zong Xuan, this kid ¡­"


    "No need to say anymore." Without waiting for Luo Ze to say anything, the man called Zong Xuan immediately interrupted him, looked deeply at Han Chen, and said indifferently, "This is the Flying Cloud Castle, and we are guests. How can we act wildly in front of our master?"


    Luo Ze heaved a sigh of relief, he fiercely glared at Han Chen, and then retreated to the side of Cang Yaner and Ling Xun.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, his gaze sweeping towards everyone who was in front of him. Other than the Taiqing Sect''s group led by Zong Xuan, there were also other Mystical Peak''s people led by Xie Kun. However, what surprised Han Chen was that the person in front of the Ancient Sword Gate was a woman, whose age was about the same as Xie Kun and Zong Xuan. Her appearance was average, but she had an aura about him. Her long hair was tied behind her head with a hairpin.


    "Senior Sister Liu Yue."


    Coincidentally for Gu Ling, Gu Li walked to the woman''s side and lightly called out a few words, which was considered to be a simple introduction. The woman called Liu Yue gave a shallow smile, revealing her pure white teeth.


    When everyone saw the scars left behind by the fight, they all felt at ease.


    Zong Xuan slowly let out a breath of relief. He first cupped his fist towards the master of the castle, and then said to Xie Kun, "Senior Brother Xie Kun, are these people all from your Mystical Peak?"


    Xie Kun frowned, then replied indifferently: "These three are, that young miss is not."


    Everyone''s gaze involuntarily swept towards Qiao Feilin, and not many people noticed him earlier. Now that they saw it, the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim softly. Even Li Xiuwen, whose face had been in a calm state the entire time, revealed a strange expression.


    "May I know who this lady is?" The master of the castle, Songgong, stepped forward and asked.


    "Reporting to the master of the castle." Han Chen hurriedly went forward to take over the conversation, clasped his hands and said, "This is Miss Qiao Feilin, a friend of mine. Bring her here without the permission of the Castle Lord, I hope you can forgive me, left Castle Lord. "


    "So that''s how it is." Sargon nodded, wanting to say a few polite words. But when she thought about how Han Chen and Taiqing Sect were not on good terms, she did not say anything more.


    After all, both Taiqing Sect s could not afford to offend him. Although Zuo Gongzi did not favor any of them, he also did not want to drive away Han Chen''s friends. Therefore, it could be considered to be tacitly accepting Qiao Feilin''s decision to stay.


    Hearing that Qiao Feilin was Han Chen''s friend, many people had strange expressions on their faces. Li Xiuwen slightly narrowed his eyes, it was unknown what he was thinking.


    As for the other Taiqing Sect, Zong Xuan paused for a moment and continued, "Senior Brother Xie Kun, you have heard what my Junior Sister Yan''er said just now. Your Mystical Peak''s Junior Brother Han Chen is very powerful. Back then, she killed my unskilled Junior Brothers, and now she has injured Ling Xun. That''s fine! Her skills were not as good as others! "But my sect''s third elder''s things are ¡­"


    After hearing these words, Han Chen could not help but feel a little apprehensive. The death of his fellow disciples from Zong Xuan''s mouth was an understatement, this kind of enemy was truly terrifying. However, he did not have to worry, since no one had seen him take the third elder''s things, he would not admit to it if he died.


    Without waiting for Xie Kun to speak, Han Chen answered first, "What did this senior brother say? I don''t understand it at all. I was the one who killed the man, but I didn''t take the Third Elder''s thing that you were talking about. "

 C208 nether evil spirit

    Towards Han Chen''s denials, Cang Yaner, who was not far away, looked at him coldly, "Hmph, you dare to say that you don''t dare to admit it, what kind of man are you?"


    Hearing that, Han Chen became even angrier, he really had the impulse to kill the other party.


    Forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart, Han Chen coldly replied, "Miss Yan''er said that I took your things, then I would like to ask, did you personally see me take it?"


    Everyone''s eyes then swept towards Cang Yaner, who hurriedly said, "I don''t, but the last person Wen Ya saw was you."


    "So what? What if that Wen Ya didn''t carry anything with him but hid it somewhere else? Even if the last person he saw before he died was me, would any of you think that he would tell me where the things were hidden? Don''t forget, Cang Yaner, for that thing, he was personally killed by you two. "


    After dragging out the last few words, Han Chen had always been unwilling to give up on Wen Ya.


    Everyone present was emotionally moved, the faces of Taiqing Sect and the rest completely changed. Cang Yaner was embarrassed and angry at the same time. Her face turned red and then white as she was completely speechless.


    "It seems like this is most likely a misunderstanding." Xie Kun looked up and said to Zong Xuan indifferently.


    Zong Xuan frowned, he had even talked to such an extent. If they continued to tangle with each other, it would appear as if they were attacking with all their might. He immediately nodded, and looked at Han Chen deeply.


    "Haha, not bad. Xie Kun, this Junior Brother Han Chen is much stronger than you were in the past. He should be the number one person in your sect now! "Haha."


    Zong Xuan''s words had a deeper meaning, they sounded very ear-piercing.


    Xie Kun did not say much, but Li Xiuwen, who was standing behind him, was obviously slightly dissatisfied.


    In the evening, the Flying Cloud Castle''s night curtain fell.


    Wan Chao City was a famous city that did not sleep, with bright lanterns and good wine, the majority of the people liked that kind of life. Maybe it was because she was lonely that men liked to climb brothels.


    Inside the castle, in Han Chen''s room.


    The candle flame flickered, and Han Chen laid on the bed with his hands behind his head, staring at the ceiling. Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate, Mystical Peak were gathered in Flying Cloud Castle. The Earth King''s Ruins were in an uproar, all the other sects that they had met in the psychedelic forest must have already arrived.


    The Wan Chao City already had nine great powers. With the help of these big sects, once the King''s Ruins opened, it would be as chaotic as a pot of porridge.


    "Netherworld Spirit Demon." Han Chen muttered softly, and immediately grabbed Little Black who was fast asleep by the bedside.


    "Yiya!" Little Black still did not know what was going on as it blurrily opened its eyes and looked at Han Chen with some dissatisfaction.


    "Little Black, you''re a Netherworld Spirit Demon?"


    "Yiya!"


    "What? Nodding his head and shaking his head, no? You know I don''t understand what you''re saying. "


    "Wuuuu." Little Black immediately acted as though it was wronged as it nodded and shook its head.


    Han Chen''s eyes could not help but twitch, he casually threw it on the bed and scolded, "What is that thing? Go to sleep. "


    Blacky stretched its body before its head fell on the bed. Then, it fell asleep without a care in the world.


    Han Chen secretly thought that since Xiao Hei was exposed to the crowd today, those people from the Taiqing Sect did not notice. It was likely that they did not know what was inside the scroll, or what the nether demonic spirits looked like. If that was the case, Taiqing Sect and the rest had no other choice.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about this anymore."


    Han Chen let out a light breath, then congealed his palm. Sizzle sizzle. The power of the lightning sacred art was clearly much stronger than the Huayun City. The vast majority of these reasons were also because Han Chen was stronger than him.


    The power of a so-called innate divine ability was based on a martial artist''s own strength increasing. And sometimes, the killing power of Han Chen''s devouring ability was weaker than the martial skills he cultivated. It was not because the devouring ability was lacking, but because Han Chen''s strength was too low, causing him to be unable to completely unleash the power of the sacred art.


    "I didn''t expect that the attack of this lightning-type divine ability would be so powerful." Han Chen recalled the scene when he was fighting with Ling Xun during the day and couldn''t help but have a new understanding of his lightning ability. If he used it properly in the future, it would also be a good trump card.


    "I need to be on guard against Zong Xuan in the future."


    Han Chen thought, as the leader of the Taiqing Sect, only Xie Kun and Xie Kun could compare to him. All three of them possessed the tyrannical strength of morphogenesis, and were considered outstanding among the younger ones. Of course, strength was strength, and in terms of potential, the three of them might not even compare to Li Xiuwen. After all, Xie Kun was three years older than Li Xiuwen.


    Even if he had fallen, he still had the chance to laugh his last.


    After some wild thoughts, Han Chen started to think about Shen Yu again. Where was the shadow of his heart? Suddenly, Han Chen seemed to have thought of something and sat up on the bed. After a brief moment of consideration, he hurriedly left the room and headed outside.


    The evening''s weather was a little cold, but to those who practiced martial arts, this was nothing.


    Han Chen left the room and walked out of the Flying Cloud Castle. When he passed by a pavilion, he couldn''t help but be attracted by a beautiful figure.


    "Ferlin?" Han Chen was slightly surprised. He saw that Qiao Feilin was dressed in a white evening dress, looking extremely beautiful.


    Qiao Feilin raised her head and looked at the bright moon in the sky, a complicated look in her eyes. Helplessness, indifference, confusion and a hint of sadness.


    Just as Han Chen wanted to go over to talk to the other party, he found that there was another figure who had rushed over. When he focused his mind, he was stunned, and the person who had just arrived was actually Li Xiuwen.


    "Ah, why is Miss Ferlin here alone?"


    "You are?" Qiao Feilin was confused.


    "I am Mystical Peak Li Xiuwen." Li Xiuwen politely replied as he cupped his fists and revealed a charming smile. Speaking of which, no matter if it was his appearance or temperament, Li Xiuwen was an outstanding man that could make countless women bow down to him in his underpants.


    But Qiao Feilin was not very interested in it, she nodded and replied indifferently: "Is anything the matter, Master Xiuwen?"


    "Haha, I wonder if Miss Fei Lin can accompany me for a chat."


    "I''m sorry, I still have some matters to attend to, please do as you please, Master Xiuwen."


    Three heartless words were rejected, and Li Xiuwen was stunned on the spot, unable to react.


    Not far away, Han Chen secretly laughed, thinking that this Li Xiuwen most likely had taken a fancy to Qiao Feilin. It was just that when it came down to it, there was no mercy.


    "Han Chen, why are you here?" The clear and melodious voice startled Han Chen. It was Gu Ling, Gu Li, the two lively girls. Not far away, Qiao Feilin and Li Xiuwen were also alarmed, and turned their gaze over.


    When the two girls saw this situation, they ''understood'' immediately. Gu Li laughed and said, "Hehe, Han Chen, so you were secretly peeping at our beautiful big sister? Was it because she was worried about talking to other men that she hid to the side and peeked? "


    "Me."


    "Aiya, don''t be shy, I''ll call her over for you." Gu Ling waved at Qiao Feilin, "Beautiful big sister, come quickly!"


    Han Chen immediately had the urge to curse out loud, wanting to strangle these two girls to death. Seeing that Qiao Feilin was really walking over, she said helplessly, "Alright, I''m just passing by. I''m going out for a while, you guys can do whatever you want."


    "Going out to play? That''s great, we just can''t find anyone to accompany us out! "


    "Beautiful elder sister is going as well." The words of the two completely caused Han Chen to lose his temper, he inwardly cursed at the fact that a woman was a disaster, and then turned and walked towards the main entrance of the Flying Cloud Castle.


    "Han Chen, wait for us." Gu Ling shouted as she pulled on Qiao Feilin''s wrist, "Beautiful big sister, let''s go out for a walk."


    Qiao Feilin didn''t even have time to refuse as she was dragged to her left and right by the two girls. She was obviously not used to this kind of enthusiasm. However, she felt that the two had no ill intentions, so she did not refuse.


    As for Li Xiuwen, he had been completely ignored. It was fine that Qiao Feilin ignored him, but even Gu Ling Gu Li pretended not to see it. Li Xiuwen, who had received too much applause and flowers from the Mystical Peak, felt even more upset in her heart.


    "It''s Han Chen again, what''s so good about him?" Li Xiuwen took a deep breath, tightened his fist, and hatefully cursed, "Han Chen, there will be a day when I will prove myself. The number one genius in Mystical Peak is me, Li Xiuwen, and not you."


    The dark night spread. A jealous and unwilling heart quietly took root. Li Xiuwen, Han Chen, these two geniuses that everyone in the Mystical Peak admired, in the end, what kind of path would they take?


    Wan Chao City''s night scenery was pretty good. People were passing by in all the streets and alleys. There was already a large population within the city, and with the opening of the Earth King''s ancient monument, the number of outsiders increased rapidly.


    Every sect had dozens or even close to a hundred people. In this kind of lively atmosphere, there probably wouldn''t be many people who would calm their hearts and cultivate. Leisure was the way to kill time.


    "Sister Ferlin, what do you usually like to play?" Gu Ling intimately held Qiao Feilin''s hand, and laughed softly.


    "Nope." Qiao Feilin shook her head, and said with a slight smile, "My time is very short, I''ve never thought about playing around."


    "Very short? "What do you mean?" Gu Li asked puzzledly, while Han Chen could not help but look at him with an inquiring gaze.


    Qiao Feilin felt that she had said the wrong thing, and sadness flashed in her eyes, "Nothing. I just don''t have much time left. "


    "Oh, I see, sister Ferlin must be from a noble family."


    "I think so too. Seeing how beautiful she is, I guess Elder Sister must be a princess of the Imperial Family."


    When the two girls started to guess, Qiao Feilin just smiled without saying a word.


    Han Chen watched from the side and unwittingly asked, "Oh right, do you know what the Netherworld Spirit Demon is?"

 C209 Master Bo Hui

    "Netherworld Spirit Demon?"


    Hearing Han Chen''s question, the three of them were slightly puzzled. Gu Ling asked, "Did Taiqing Sect say that you took away their Third Elder''s Netherworld Spirit Demon?"


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded.


    "This Netherworld Spirit Demon is a kind of demon with wavy pupils." The one who answered Han Chen was Qiao Feilin.


    Hearing these words, Han Chen immediately no longer had any doubts, Xiao Hei was indeed the Netherworld Spirit Demon that they spoke of. Han Chen''s expression did not change as he answered calmly, "Then what rank of demon beast is it?"


    "It''s not a magical beast, but a demon, a demon, don''t you understand? Demons and magical beasts are different. " Gu Li emphasized the word "demon".


    Han Chen frowned, he could not help but feel that he was a little ill-informed. He then rubbed his nose embarrassedly, "Then you should explain it to me!"


    "Alright! "It seems like you don''t have any common sense at all." Gu Li curled her lips, and replied, "Demons are a type of strange race. They can live like humans, or they can be a part of a demonic beast, but they are also different from devils. Of course, I am only talking about relative matters. "


    Man, demon, demon, beast. Han Chen nodded, indicating that he was listening. Back then in psychedelic forest, he had personally seen how terrifying fiendish demon were, and right now, his bracelet of holding was also sealed with the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit.


    "The Netherworld Spirit Demon that you mentioned just now is a very high level demon. It seems to only exist in the domain of the demon. They were spirit bodies, primordial spirits, and the nemesis of the Spiritual Gods. Their strong points are their mental attacks, and can be said to be their Psionic Magician s. "


    "However, the fighting strength of a mature level nether demonic spirit is not to be underestimated." The Elderlings added a little bit.


    A Psionic Magician of a demon clan. These words went deep into Han Chen''s mind. No wonder when they were in the Beast Mountain Range, Xiao Hei could fight against the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit alone. The current Little Black was only in its growth phase. Once it grew up, who knew how strong it would become in the future.


    Seeing Han Chen''s dazed look, the three women were confused. Gu Ling who was walking in the middle lightly pushed Han Chen, "Hey, what are you thinking about? Don''t tell me you really have a Netherworld Spirit Demon? Hurry up and show it to me! "


    Han Chen rolled his eyes in annoyance, "I have the primordial spirit of a fiendish demon, do you want to take a look?"


    Upon hearing the two words "fiendish demon", Gu Ling Gu Li seemed to be afraid and shrunk back her neck, not daring to speak carelessly again. When Qiao Feilin saw the two girls, she immediately quietened down.


    The four of them chatted as they strolled down the street. When the people on the street saw this group, they would inevitably look at them in astonishment. Three beautiful women and a man walked together, especially when it came to Qiao Feilin, who was extremely beautiful. Many people were envious of Han Chen.


    Han Chen, there''s something you wanted to say earlier, where are you going?


    "Where else? I heard from Senior Sister Liu Yue that men''s favorite place at night is the brothel. "


    "brothel, I haven''t been there yet! Han Chen, bring us over to play! "


    The few sentences that Gu Ling Gu Li said almost killed Han Chen, and even Qiao Feilin couldn''t help but laugh softly while covering her mouth.


    But these two girls were so cute, Han Chen could only grind his teeth and say with hatred, "I''m looking for a master refiner to repair a weapon. Don''t think too much into it."


    "Alright! But do you know where there is a Master Refiner? " Gu Ling opened her eyes wide.


    "Won''t you ask if you have a mouth?"


    After Han Chen finished speaking, he found an old man in his fifties by the side of the road, "Uncle, may I ask who the most famous Master Refiner in the city is?"


    The old man''s eyelids lifted, and after a brief moment of thought, he replied, "Our Wan Chao City has quite a few master refiners. The most famous one right now is Master Bo Hui, but his place of residence is a bit far away! "


    "It doesn''t matter if he is farther away. Uncle, please tell me where he is."


    "Go to the east side of the city and find a random person to ask about the plaza."


    "Oh, thank you, uncle."


    The old man nodded and waved his hand. "You''re welcome."


    Han Chen returned to the three girls'' side and said, "I''m going to the east side of the city, why don''t you three go back first?"


    "Don''t! It''s rare for us to come out, how about we go with you? " Gu Li immediately "pitifully" begged.


    "Are you bored by us?" We won''t bother you anymore. "


    Han Chen could do nothing about the two of them, he raised his head and looked at Qiao Feilin, "Miss Fei Lin, do you want to go back and rest early?"


    "I don''t care." Qiao Feilin replied indifferently.


    The three women did not return, and followed Han Chen to the east side of the city. After about four hours, the four finally found the so called Xingzhi Square. It was already late at night, but there were still many people around the square. The atmosphere in the city was quite lively.


    Han Chen casually asked a person and obtained Master Bo Hui''s residence. He was worried that the master had already fallen asleep, so he decided to find a place to stay first and visit the next day. However, with the attitude of trying it out, Han Chen and the rest still chose to go and take a look.


    "So dark!" That Master Refiner wouldn''t live in this kind of damned place, right? " The four of them walked into a pitch black alley. Gu Ling was a little dissatisfied, "Han Chen, how about we come back tomorrow?"


    Gu Li also agreed, "That''s right, that master must have already gone to sleep."


    "En!" Han Chen nodded his head, and prepared to retreat. But at this moment, a crisp sound of metal being forged traveled into their ears.


    "It seems that we came at the right time." Qiao Feilin said.


    As Gu Ling Gu Li muttered to herself, Han Chen changed her mind. Through the dark opening of Hu Tong''s mouth, a faint ray of light appeared before the four of them.


    About a hundred meters in front of him, a lamp was lit in a simple shack. Inside the shack, a person could be vaguely seen waving his hammer and beating something.


    Han Chen brought the three of them and walked forward, only to see a 50-60 year old old old man. The man was in his senior year, but he had a strong body. He was wearing a singlet, and the hammer in his hand smashed against a red-hot soldering iron on the counter in a rhythmic manner. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans continuously dripped down his face.


    Until Han Chen arrived outside the door, the old man did not even raise his eyes, he only focused on his own matters.


    Gu Ling was about to speak, but was stopped by Han Chen, "Shh!" She raised her hand and made a silent gesture to indicate that she didn''t want to disturb the person. But after a quarter of an hour passed, the old man still didn''t stop. As for Gu Ling, Gu Li was obviously a little fidgety. Qiao Feilin, on the other hand, was relatively calm.


    Ding! Half an hour later, the old man''s final hammer strike finally landed. Then, he raised his eyes to look at Han Chen and the other three, his voice hoarse and low, as he said, "The few of you have come in the middle of the night, what is it?"


    "Waa, you''re finally willing to speak. This is so urgent."


    "Gu Ling, don''t be rude." Han Chen shouted to stop him, causing Gu Ling to shrink back, sticking out her tongue and retreating to the side. Han Chen then stepped forward and cupped his fists, and asked: "May I ask if you are Grandmaster Bo Hui?"


    "I do not dare to be a master, I am Bo Hui." The old man replied indifferently.


    "Junior Han Chen, I presumptuously came here to request Master Bo Hui''s help in repairing a weapon."


    "Weapon? I only forge weapons and never repair weapons. You can tell me the requirements of that weapon. Just come back and get it after I finish refining. "


    Bo Hui''s temper was still a little strange, but those who were familiar with him would know, that his tone of voice was actually already very gentle. Maybe it was due to Han Chen''s courtesy just now.


    "But Master Bo Hui, this weapon of this junior has a rather special meaning."


    "No matter what special meaning you have, if I said I won''t repair it, then I won''t repair it." If you have nothing else to say, then go! " Bo Hui began to give the order to expel the guest.


    Han Chen couldn''t help but feel a little awkward, and Gu Ling, who was at the side, couldn''t help but say, "Ah, that master! "Why don''t you want to repair your weapon?"


    "It''s very simple, because once a weapon is scrapped for the first time, it will also be scrapped for the second time. Rather than crippling it, it would be better to forge a better weapon. "


    "That makes sense!" Gu Ling nodded, and then said to Han Chen: "Then just listen to the Master! Just create another one. "


    Han Chen raised his head, and looked straight at the other party, "Alright, then I''ll ask Master Bo Hui to forge me another treasure!"


    Treasure? The few of them were a little surprised.


    Bo Hui was also startled, he asked in a probing tone: "You want to repair a treasure?"


    "That''s right." Han Chen nodded seriously.


    "If it''s a treasure, it can be an exception. With my current level of craftsmanship, I am unable to create a treasure." Bo Hui changed his words, and humbly said what he was capable of, "Let me see the treasure you want to repair!"


    Han Chen''s palm moved, and a palm-sized mirror appeared out of nowhere in his hand. The mirror''s body was dark gold in color, but the surface of the mirror was filled with dense cracks.


    "This item is called the Haoyuan Mirror." Han Chen passed the thing over.


    Bo Hui casually received it and carefully examined it. After fiddling with it for a while, he couldn''t help but frown. The Haoyuan Mirror had been destroyed to such a degree? Was it created by clashing head on with another treasure? "


    Han Chen''s eyes immediately lit up, "Master Bo Hui has good eyesight, to be able to see through even this. I wonder if master can repair it? "


    "You can''t fix it, it''s too damaged. Only my Master can fix it." Bo Hui shook his head, looking a little helpless.


    "Then may I ask Master Bo Hui''s master?"


    "He''s already dead."


    Dead? The hope that Han Chen had raised earlier was extinguished instantly. Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling, Gu Li could not help but feel a little regretful. It was all a waste to waste so much time trying to find this place.

 C210 Weird Gloves

    After spending so much time, he finally found Master Refiner Bo Hui. However, the other party was actually unable to fix this Haoyuan Mirror, which caused Han Chen to be disappointed.


    "Forget it, I can only look for someone else." Han Chen said, and immediately wanted to bring the Haoyuan Mirror back.


    Bo Hui paused for a moment, then suddenly replied: "If you still have a treasure on you, I am confident that I can repair it well."


    The sudden sentence caused everyone to be startled, Han Chen looked up and asked: "Are you serious?"


    "That''s right. The destruction of the Haoyuan Mirror was too great, but there is still a trace of spirit energy hidden within. If he could reactivate the other treasure, he could restore the Haoyuan Mirror. However, I have to remind you, the other treasure will be greatly weakened and might even be damaged. "


    "Isn''t this just tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall?" Gu Ling couldn''t help but twitch her mouth.


    Gu Li also agreed, "That''s right, in the end, I tore down a wall, and there''s still air leaking out of the house. In the end, we have to destroy a treasure. "


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen had a face full of determination. With a move of his palm, a golden halo appeared out of thin air, "Master Bo Hui, this is also a treasure, please repair this Haoyuan Mirror!"


    Seeing Han Chen''s unhesitating appearance, the few of them could not help but be taken aback. Qiao Feilin''s beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment.


    Bo Hui carefully received the halo, and after careful observation, he looked up and asked, "Kid, this treasure is even stronger than your Haoyuan Mirror. Are you sure you want to destroy it to repair the Haoyuan Mirror?"


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded firmly.


    "Could it be that the Haoyuan Mirror has some special meaning to you?"


    "To be honest, Master Bo Hui, the Haoyuan Mirror was gifted to me by the father of the woman I like. No matter what price I have to pay, I will fix it."


    "Wah!" I never thought that Han Chen was actually such a passionate person! "


    "Hmm, there aren''t many of these men nowadays!"


    Gu Ling Gu Li feigned an understanding look, appearing both comical and cute. Qiao Feilin, on the other hand, did not have much of a reaction as she quietly stood to the side and watched.


    Master Bo Hui''s eyes revealed a look of admiration, and nodded in satisfaction, "Fine! I will help you repair this Haoyuan Mirror. You guys can follow me to my room to rest! I may need a little more time. "


    "Sorry for disturbing you, master."


    "Hur hur, it''s alright." Bo Hui''s face revealed a rare trace of a smile, and then he led the way, bringing the few of them into the house.


    Bo Hui''s residence was rather spacious, it was a clean courtyard with lights from the inner rooms still on, reflecting slightly yellow drunk lights.


    "There''s my wife inside, paralyzed in bed all year round, unable to come out to meet her guests. Please forgive me." Bo Hui was much more polite than before.


    Just a simple sentence was enough to move Han Chen, Qiao Feilin and the rest. Because there was no regret in Master Bo Hui''s tone, and his tone carried a flatness that came from the bottom of his heart.


    An old woman paralyzed in bed, a nuisance. But in Bo Hui''s eyes, it was like a kind of blessings. In the hands of a zealot, they would live with each other until the end of time.


    A few of them probably understood why Bo Hui''s attitude towards them had changed. As a man of love, Bo Hui admired the quality that Han Chen cared about the one he loved.


    Bo Hui brought everyone to the great hall, "Everyone, rest here first. If you are bored, you can go to the room on the left to take a look at the weapons I forged."


    "Thank you, Master Bo Hui." Han Chen cupped his fists. Bo Hui nodded, then walked into another room on his own.


    "Aiya, I''m so tired. I can finally sit down."


    "Back and back pain, tendons in your legs." Gu Ling Gu Li hurriedly found a chair to sit on, massaging her arms and pinching her thighs.


    Han Chen shook his head helplessly, "I already told you not to follow me, I just didn''t listen, and now you know you''re tired!"


    "We don''t know either!" Gu Ling pursed her lips and rolled her eyes, "Yeah, just now Master Bo Hui said that we can go watch his weapon!"


    "Yeah, yeah!" Gu Ling was also interested. "Go take a look!"


    Han Chen''s head was about to explode as he rubbed his temple that was a little dizzy. "The two people who were tired a second ago were now as lively as rabbits." "It''s fine to enjoy it, but you must not touch other people''s things later."


    "Got it, got it."


    "Gone. Gone." The two girls immediately pulled Han Chen towards the house on the left. Seeing Han Chen''s helpless look, Qiao Feilin pursed her red lips and raised the corner of her lips into a faint arc.


    As the few of them entered the room, their eyes lit up. The shelves in the room were filled with all sorts of strange and dazzling weapons. Under the dim light, the weapons all shone with a cold light.


    "Wah!" So many weapons? "


    Gu Ling couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. With a single glance, she saw hundreds of weapons. Sharp swords, plain sabers, broken daggers, long whips, double hooks, etc.


    Han Chen walked in front of a shelf and reached out for a long sword. Holding it in his hand, the air produced a soft whoosh.


    "Good sword, this Master Bo Hui is indeed not a useless person, the sword''s power is already close to the ranks of treasures." Han Chen was amazed.


    The two girls, Gu Ling Gu Li and Gu Li, looked as if they were just watching a show. Even Qiao Feilin, who was not very interested, was casually looking at something.


    "I wonder if there is a flexible sword?" Han Chen''s mind lit up, and he remembered the first weapon he used. He had lost it at psychedelic forest before and gave it to Ming Ruo later on. Right now, he was still using an ordinary metal sword.


    Han Chen looked around, searching for the weapon he liked on the shelves. As he watched, he exclaimed in admiration, Master Bo Hui''s forging skills were truly top-notch.


    "Eh? "What is this?" The corner of Han Chen''s eyes lit up. He saw a silver glove lying quietly in a corner that he could not get up from. If it was only a glove, perhaps it would not attract Han Chen''s attention. What made him suspicious was that the glove was covered with thick dust.


    The other weapons all flashed with a cold light and were not stained with even a speck of dust. It could be seen that Bo Hui had carefully wiped them every day. Only the glove was dirty, and did not fit in with the environment.


    With a trace of curiosity, Han Chen walked closer to take a look. The original shape of the trap appeared in his line of sight. It was a glove on his left hand that was similar to the claw of a vicious beast, and the tip of his finger was embedded with a sharp light. Han Chen squinted his eyes, subconsciously picking up the gloves, he blew gently, causing the dust on top of it to float in the air.


    Try it on.


    This thought appeared in Han Chen''s mind, he paused for a moment, then reached his left hand into the glove.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! In that moment, a thunderbolt suddenly exploded in Han Chen''s mind. His pupils constricted, and his consciousness suddenly became blurry.


    "Where is this place?" Han Chen looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of him with shock.


    The world was filled with criss-crossing lightning bolts. This was a Lightning Territory and Han Chen was inside a sea of lightning. The dense lightning shuttled back and forth in the sky, on the ground, in the air, and even beside Han Chen.


    Swoosh swoosh! The large and small electric arcs were like silver snakes, causing one''s scalp to involuntarily tingle with numbness.


    Ka-cha! * A half a metre thick electrical light cut through the air and headed straight for Han Chen''s head. Han Chen was startled, if the lightning had struck him, he wouldn''t even know how he died. His figure flashed as he hurriedly dodged to the side.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Lightning crashed against the ground, and a massive crater immediately appeared. Han Chen was so scared that his face turned white, and his heart was full of complaints.


    "That damn glove?"


    Just as Han Chen was at a loss, another two bolts of lightning that had the ability to destroy everything struck him. Han Chen dodged hurriedly, but this time his luck was not so good. He managed to avoid the first lightning, but not the second.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The barrel-thick lightning accurately entered Han Chen''s body, an extremely manic energy started to tear Han Chen''s body, the powerful destructive force almost seemed to want to explode him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Han Chen''s entire body was flowing with silver electric arcs, his body was numb. was like a sapling in the storm, and could be destroyed at any time.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong? Wake up? "


    Inside the armory, Gu Ling nervously pushed the motionless Han Chen. Gu Li and Qiao Feiyan were also surrounding them, the three women''s faces were filled with confusion.


    Han Chen''s eyes were glazed over, he stood there motionlessly, as if his soul had been sucked out of his body. There was a silver metal glove on his right hand, and it looked a little strange.


    "What should we do?" Is Han Chen stupid? Or is he possessed? " Gu Ling pushed her opponent again, still not responding.


    Qiao Feilin frowned, her beautiful eyes became serious, and she said, "The two of you stay here and look for him, I''ll go look for Master Bo Hui."


    "Mm. Alright."


    With that, Qiao Feilin hurriedly left the armory, and headed towards the inner room that Bo Hui went to. The door to the inner room was ajar, as Qiao Feilin''s jade hand lightly knocked on the door.


    "Master Bo Hui."


    After a while, a low voice came from inside. "What happened?"


    "We were visiting your armory just now, and for some reason, Han Chen just stood there without moving. What''s going on?" Qiao Feilin asked through the door in a low voice.


    "Oh, is he wearing a silver glove?" Bo Hui asked.


    "That''s right."


    "That doesn''t matter. He just entered the Illusionary Thunder Array. He will wake up after he is killed by the thunder and lightning within the array." Just wait a little longer! " Bo Hui calmly replied, his tone did not sound worried at all.


    "So that''s how it is." Qiao Feilin heaved a sigh of relief.

 C211 heavenly thunder body

    In the lightning domain, Han Chen still did not know that he had entered into the Illusionary Thunder Array. Actually, as long as he was'' killed ''by the lightning, he would be able to leave.


    Faced with the lightning attack that seemed like the end of the world, Han Chen retaliated with all of his strength. However, the more he resisted, the more ferocious the lightning strikes became.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, crazy lightning strikes landed Han Chen on the ground. He even felt like his body was being ripped apart, and he could even smell the smell of burnt flesh on the sides of his nose.


    "Ah, how could I be struck to death by lightning like this? I''ve never done anything shameful before!" Han Chen cursed angrily, and endured the pain in his body as he shouted.


    "Lightning Hex!"


    Swoosh swoosh! A layer of resplendent electrical light emerged on the surface of Han Chen''s body. But what he didn''t know was that this was an illusory magic array, everything wasn''t real. The lightning in the array was striking right at Han Chen, so don''t say that he wrapped himself in lightning. Even if he turned to dust, he would still "get beaten up".


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    After unleashing that lightning-fast ability, the attacks of the world became even fiercer. When the lightning in the sky clashed with the power of Han Chen''s sacred art, the destructive power of this power would be further enhanced.


    Although it was an illusion, the pain was exceptionally real. Han Chen''s five senses were twisted in pain, the skin on his body was torn, and he was bleeding profusely.


    "F * ck, if you have the ability, then hack me to death!" Han Chen was really sullen, if he was alone, he could still fight with his life on the line. However, it was impossible to fight against the power of nature.


    "If you have the ability, then hack me to death!"


    Han Chen resisted the pain in his body, stood up and roared towards the sky. One after another of heavenly lightning strikes, Han Chen was like a lightning rod, attracting the incoming lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Chen''s body was already smashed into a pulp, but his pair of pitch-black eyes were still filled with unforgiving determination, without a single trace of fear. Resplendent rays of lightning circulated around his body. In an instant, his pair of pitch-black eyes flashed with the light of lightning.


    "Tens of thousands of lightning tribulations refine the body of heavenly lightning. "Inexhaustible pain, creates an unparalleled body."


    A foreign voice exploded next to Han Chen''s ears. Immediately afterwards, the earth trembled and the mountains shook. The ground beneath his feet suddenly rose up, piercing through the clouds.


    Han Chen stood at the summit of the mountain, his entire body radiating with lightning light. He stood proudly between the heaven and earth with a domineering aura that shook the heavens, as though he was a peerless war god.


    Inside Master Bo Hui''s armory.


    The morning sun shone in through the window, and time quietly passed by.


    ~ Gu Ling, Gu Li sat on the chair in the room, looking a little listless. Qiao Feilin faintly looked at the still motionless Han Chen, his red lips slightly pursed, it was unknown what he was thinking.


    "Is he still awake?" A low and hoarse voice came out, only to see Master Bo Hui standing at the door of the room.


    "Master, you''re finally here." Gu Ling hurriedly stood up from her chair: "Didn''t you say that Han Chen would wake up soon? It''s been a night and he''s still standing there like a wooden block. "


    Bo Hui frowned slightly, his old eyes revealed a look of confusion, "Logically speaking, you should have woken up a long time ago, there were people who touched that glove before, but they woke up in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea."


    Before he finished speaking, the ground suddenly shook, the surface of Han Chen''s body suddenly erupted with bright silver lightning, all of their expressions changed, and they immediately used their hands to cover the eye-piercing light.


    The whole room began to shake, and the weapons on the shelves all fell. An Aurora flashed and the lightning retracted back into Han Chen''s body like a whale sucking water, causing the room to once again return to tranquility.


    "I''m coming out." Han Chen looked around, both a little confused and filled with joy.


    A few of them could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Gu Ling stepped forward and grumbled in dissatisfaction, "Why did you take so long to be killed by the Illusionary Thunder Array? We''ve had to wait all night. "


    "Hack to death?" I don''t! "


    "No?" If you''re not dead, how did you get out? "


    Without waiting for Han Chen''s answer, Elder Bo Hui immediately walked over, looking rather excited: "Little brother, have you broken through the Illusionary Thunder Array yet?"


    "Something like that!" Han Chen opened his mouth to answer, and his gaze subconsciously fell on the gauntlet on his left hand, and he could not help but be stunned. The gloves that had previously been covered in dust were now completely clean and had traces of silver light flowing on them.


    "Then you must have comprehended the body tempering cultivation technique contained within?"


    "Body tempering cultivation technique? Are you talking about the Heavenly Thunder Body? "


    The conversation between Han Chen and Bo Hui confused the three girls. Gu Ling stepped forward and asked, "What are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand a single word? "


    Bo Hui shook his head, then said: "Little brother, can you execute your Heavenly Thunder Body?"


    Han Chen nodded his head and concentrated his mind. A layer of silvery-white light immediately emerged on the surface of his body, with traces of electric arcs flowing on the light, as if it was a set of armor on his body.


    Qiao Feilin, Gu Li, and the ancient spirit were all stunned as shock revealed on their faces. They could clearly feel that Han Chen''s aura had far surpassed before.


    "Heavenly Lightning Body?" Gu Ling frowned slightly and muttered, "Tens of thousands of lightning tribulations, refine the body of heavenly lightning." The endless pain created an unparalleled body. Han Chen, your current physical body is at least three times stronger than before. "


    With a single sentence from Gu Ling, she revealed the profound mystery of the Heavenly Thunder Body. Han Chen was even more surprised, "You know quite a lot?"


    "Of course. However, you are only at the initial stage of Heavenly Thunder Body. You can only reach this level. If you train with the logistics and reach the Heavenly Thunder Body''s large success stage, you can at least increase the strength of your body by twenty times, or even more. "


    "Twenty times?" Han Chen was really shocked by Gu Ling''s words. If he could increase the strength of his fleshly body by twenty times, then wouldn''t he be able to compete with Zong Xuan, Xie Kun, and the others?


    "I''ve only heard about it in the past. I never thought that there would actually be someone who managed to refine a Heavenly Thunder Body." Qiao Feilin said in shock as he walked over.


    Master Bo Hui took a deep breath and finally nodded his head, "Heaven''s will, heaven''s will, it is truly heaven''s will!"


    Everyone could not help but be startled, only to see Bo Hui taking out two items and handing them over to Han Chen, "The Haoyuan Mirror has already been repaired for you, so I''ll return it to you first."


    Han Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately received the object. The cracks on the mirror had already disappeared, and an obscure force rippled out.


    "Thank you, Master Bo Hui." Han Chen''s face revealed a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s fine." Bo Hui waved his hand, "I have indeed fixed the Haoyuan Mirror for you, but the other treasure is already completely destroyed. But you should be happy, because all the power in that treasure is completely integrated into the Haoyuan Mirror. Now it''s much more powerful than it used to be. "


    "Is that so?" Han Chen was ecstatic, he then looked at the ring, and could no longer feel any energy undulations from it. But it didn''t matter to Han Chen, as the bracelet was brought here after killing Deng Ling.


    "I am extremely grateful, may I ask Master Bo Hui, how much should I pay you?"


    "No need." Bo Hui reached out to stop them, "Follow me first."


    The few of them were startled, Han Chen then removed the Heavenly Thunder Fist Set from his left hand and presented it to them, "Master Bo Hui, I accidentally touched this thing, I hope you can forgive me."


    However, Bo Hui did not have the intention to accept it. He looked deeply at Han Chen, nodded, and said, "This is heaven''s will, take the gloves first, I will bring you all to meet someone."


    See someone? Who? Bo Hui''s wife? Everyone made their guesses.


    The four of them followed Bo Hui to the center of the backyard, full of curiosity and bewilderment. It was a tightly shut door, and it was locked with an iron lock. Bo Hui stepped forward and used the key to open the lock. Creak! The two large doors were pushed open, and a long sealed breath rushed out.


    "Everyone, come in!" Bo Hui said.


    Han Chen paused for a moment, and took the lead to walk forward. Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling and Gu Li followed closely behind.


    The empty room seemed cold. The first thing that came into view was a glass cabinet. The cabinet was less than two meters long and one meter wide. It was placed horizontally in the middle of the room.


    When the four walked closer to take a look, their pupils couldn''t help but constrict. How was this a cabinet? It was obviously a crystal coffin.


    "It''s a dead man." Without the Gu Ling that he had prepared in his heart, Gu Li subconsciously grabbed onto Han Chen''s arm. In comparison, Qiao Feilin was much calmer.


    "What a strange person!" "Why is he so short?" Gu Ling murmured softly.


    Han Chen frowned, and looked carefully at the corpse inside the coffin. It was a person who did not seem to have died long ago, but this was not what surprised him. However, the other party was only 1.2m tall, around 1.3m tall.


    The corpse did not appear to be stunted, because his muscles were very firm and his facial features were quite English. It was possible to tell that he was around 60 to 70 years old.


    Qiao Feilin''s beautiful eyes slightly squinted, and said gently, "Is this a member of the Dwarf?"


    "Dwarf?" Han Chen looked up in surprise.


    "Ancient spirit, Gu Li also revealed a surprised expression. It is said that all of the Dwarf s are innately born Master Refiners, could it be that Master Bo Hui''s master is him? "


    "Hehe, that''s right, all the refining skills I have were taught to me by him." Bo Hui laughed, and readily admitted it.


    Dwarf was another special race in the world. The adult dwarves were no taller than 1.5 meters at most. However, they were born with unparalleled strength and were incomparably proficient in artifact forging. They could also be considered a type of race that caused people to be amazed.


    "I really didn''t expect to see a dwarf here. I''ve only seen him in books before!" Gu Ling said.


    Han Chen stared at the dwarf inside the crystal coffin without moving, in his eyes there was actually a sense of familiarity. His heart suddenly lit up, didn''t the pattern drawn on the The Supreme Divine Diagram look exactly like this dwarf?


    Thinking to this point, the The Supreme Divine Diagram inside Han Chen''s body emitted a faint, obscure fluctuation.

 C212 rootlet

    Master Bo Hui led Han Chen and the others to see the corpse of a dwarf.


    Surprised, Han Chen opened his mouth and asked, "Master Bo Hui, what do you have to say?!"


    "En!" Bo Hui nodded, a faint look of helplessness appearing in his slightly cloudy eyes. "I have to start from twenty years ago, when I was in my prime, and my family was relatively more prosperous. The only companion was my wife. "


    Bo Hui''s wife''s health was not very good. After a serious illness, the doctor''s diagnosis was actually a sickness brought out from his mother''s womb. In order to treat his wife, Bo Hui''s rich and powerful family fortune was gradually squandered.


    In desperation, in order to save on the cost of the medicine, Bo Hui went deeper into the forests outside of the Wan Chao City to gather medicinal ingredients. But unexpectedly, when Bo Hui accidentally went into the mountain to gather medicinal herbs, he discovered a dwarf who was severely injured.


    "When I saw that the dwarf was dying, I couldn''t bear to see him, so I took him back home to recuperate. After a few days, the dwarf''s life was saved. However, his legs had fallen off and he was unable to walk upright for a long period of time. "


    Hearing Bo Hui''s words, Han Chen and the others subconsciously looked at the leg of the Dwarf inside the crystal coffin. Sure enough, his right calf was much thinner than his left calf.


    "What happened next?" Did he teach you the art of refining? " Gu Ling asked.


    "That''s right!" Bo Hui sighed as his eyes revealed a fiery look, "From our later interactions, I found out that he was a warrior from the Dwarf. In order to repay me for saving his life, he began to impart to me the art of refining. And naturally, I also treated him as my master, even though he had never treated me as his disciple. "


    "No wonder Master Bo Hui''s refining skills are so superb. So he actually has a master from the Dwarf!"


    "Heh heh, I dare not say I am such a great person. I have only learned a little of Master''s skills. Later on, with the help of the artifact forging techniques passed down to me by Master, I gradually became one of the more famous artificers in the Wan Chao City. Living conditions are getting richer and richer, and I no longer have to worry about my wife getting medical treatment. It can be said that because of the Dwarf''s Master, my fate has changed. "


    Bo Hui paused for a moment, before continuing, "But something bad happened. Ten years ago, when Master''s time was up, she abandoned us to our loneliness."


    "Yes, I know dwarves have a shorter lifespan than us humans." Gu Li nodded his head, his face revealing a confused look. Master, you said that he died ten years ago, so what about his corpse? "


    This was also the problem present in Han Chen''s heart. If a person had been dead for ten years, he would have long been reduced to nothing but a pile of rotten bones. Patsy, the dwarf in front of them, looked as though she had just died a few days ago.


    "Is it because of this crystal coffin?" The one who spoke was Qiao Feilin.


    "That''s right." Bo Hui''s eyes revealed an expression of praise, "Master has lived with us for ten years. In order to prevent disturbances from the outside world, he has not stepped out of his house for the past ten years. Other than my wife and I, no one knows of his existence. Aside from teaching me how to forge equipment, he also likes to do it himself. He first spent five years refining his treasured artifact, the Heavenly Thunder Fist Gloves. "


    A few people''s gazes swept towards the silver gloves in Han Chen''s hands.


    "After that, he spent another four years refining this crystal coffin that can protect the human body from rotting."


    "Then why did he do it?" The few of them were still puzzled.


    "Homecoming." Bo Hui clenched both his fists tightly, a strange sadness sweeping past his eyes. Before Master died, he had said that his greatest regret was not having died in a tribe of the Dwarf. His soul can''t get peace, so he wants to preserve his own body and let me think of a way to send him back to Dwarf. "


    Falling back to its roots, these few eye-piercing words, yet touching to the heart.


    Bo Hui took a deep breath, "Because my wife has been paralyzed in bed all year round, and Master knows that I cannot fulfill his last wish. Thus, he set up an Illusionary Thunder Array on the Heavenly Thunder Fist Gloves and hid the body tempering cultivation technique within it. In addition to the power of the glove, this treasure is definitely a top grade treasure. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right." Bo Hui suddenly knelt down towards Han Chen, his voice was filled with pleading, "I hope little brother will grant my wish."


    The few of them were immediately given a fright by Bo Hui''s actions. Han Chen hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Master, if you have something to say, please say it. You''re ruining this junior''s life!"


    "Little brother, I am already unable to find a suitable candidate. If I can''t fulfill Master''s last wish, even if I die, I won''t be at ease. Little brother, if you can agree to help me take Master''s body back to Dwarf, Bo Hui will willingly do anything for you. "


    Bo Hui had a sincere and pleading expression, but he was in a dilemma, and it was yet another difficult responsibility. Was he not given enough tasks?


    "Han Chen, since Master Bo Hui is so pitiful, why don''t you agree to him!" Gu Ling said heartlessly on the side.


    "That''s right!" Gu Li also tried to dissuade her, "Han Chen, Dwarf''s tribe is quite big, it won''t be too hard to find."


    Han Chen frowned. He really wanted to strangle these two, but he didn''t have the heart to reject Bo Hui. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Master, do you know where Patzi''s hometown is?"


    "I know, Master once said that his hometown is at the peak of the Misty Peak, in the Great Plains of the Polar Region."


    "Alright! Since I have a specific goal, then I will just need to spend some time. "


    "You agreed?" Bo Hui''s eyes lit up, and he immediately kowtowed, "Thank you little brother for your kindness."


    Han Chen hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Master, please rise."


    With the support of a few people, Bo Hui stood up, and with a face brimming with a sense of relaxation, he seemed to have let go of a huge boulder in his heart, "Little brother, I will leave master''s corpse to you. I''ll also give you this Raging Thunder Fist Gloves. This object will greatly enhance your attack power if it is matched with your Wild Thunder Body. "


    Han Chen felt that he had been tricked, but he had already said it out loud, so there was no possibility of him taking it back. He immediately pointed at the crystal coffin at the side, "Should I directly store it in my storage bracelet?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright." Han Chen waved his arm, and with a flash of white light, the crystal coffin that held the corpse of the Dwarf Pa Qi was stored into his storage bracelet of holding. Carrying a corpse on his body inevitably gave off a strange feeling, but Han Chen did not treat him as a human, the corpses of the strange races were just like demon beast corpses to him.


    "Okay, there''s nothing else, right?"


    "No, I''ll leave everything to you, little brother." Bo Hui instructed again.


    "Don''t worry!" I, Han Chen, will definitely do as I said, I will deliver a message to you when everything is settled. "


    While Bo Hui was feeling extremely grateful towards them, Han Chen and his group left his house. It was currently the morning, and the square was bustling with people coming and going.


    As Han Chen walked, he sunk into deep thought. He seemed to have a lot of missions on his own, including the whereabouts of his father, Han Langyu. He still had to find the hemoptysis for the psychedelic forest''s underground palace, and now he had to send this Dwarf Patsy to the Great Prairie. There were really a lot of things going on.


    Of course, Han Chen thought one by one. His father and Shen Yu were naturally at the top of the list. On the other hand, the hemoptysis were not in a rush, and gave him ten years of time. Patsy the Dwarf also knew where his destination was, so it would at most take him some time.


    This time, Han Chen first repaired the Haoyuan Mirror, then cultivated the Body of Wild Thunder and obtained the treasured artifact, the Raging Thunder Fist Set. If that was the case, he would profit from this.


    "What are you thinking?" Han Chen came back to her senses as her pitch black eyes met with Qiao Feilin''s watery eyes.


    "Nothing." Han Chen avoided their gazes and asked in surprise, "What about the two girls?"


    "Just now, they said that they were hungry and wanted to buy food. They told us to wait here for them."


    "Alright! "These two girls." Han Chen shook his head and laughed. By the way, I haven''t asked you yet! Is he all right? "


    Qiao Feilin frowned, her red lips moved slightly, "Fei Yan? Are you two very familiar with each other? "


    "I''m fine!" It can''t be said that we live and die together, but it can be said that we live and die together! " Han Chen thought back to the scene at the bottom of the well in Black Forest City. He had first risked his life for Qiao Feiyan, and Qiao Feiyan had also saved his life in a desperate situation with the Beautiful Dragon Saliva. He clearly remembered what she had said before.


    If you are willing to sacrifice yourself for me, then I will treat you with sincerity.


    "Then, the one you love is her?" Qiao Feilin asked tentatively.


    Han Chen laughed, "No."


    "Oh? Is your lover prettier than Qiao Feiyan? "


    "That''s not true, Miss Yan Fei is the most beautiful woman I''ve seen for a long time. The only one who can compare to her should be her." A beautiful image that was as cold as ice appeared in Han Chen''s mind. Yu Fenglan. had even given her his first kiss on the mysterious woman he had provoked for no reason at all.


    Han Chen laughed with interest, "Miss Fei Lin, it''s rare for you to have so much to say to me today!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Just then, Gu Ling Gu Li and Gu Li came back with bags and bags of food. They completely disregarded the lady''s image as they walked and ate.


    "We''re back. This is for you." Gu Ling gave Han Chen and Qiao Feilin a paper bag as she spoke.


    Han Chen took it over and asked casually, "Why did you guys go for so long?"


    "We were just watching a fight in front! Seven or eight people surrounded two of them. "


    "That''s right, one of the two people being attacked has a head of silver hair!"


    Silver hair? Han Chen could not help but be taken aback. Wasn''t this Ke Yinye''s symbol? He quickly asked, "Where are they now?"

 C213 acquaintance

    A person with silver hair was not common, Han Chen''s first reaction was actually Ke Yinye.


    Under Gu Ling Gu Li''s lead, Han Chen quickly headed towards the center of the plaza. The square was vast, and if anything happened, many people would gather.


    Sure enough, he saw a crowd in front of him. As he got closer, he could hear the sound of fighting and the ripples of power.


    "Bastard! How dare you provoke your grandfather?! Are you tired of living?!" A familiar voice came out from the crowd, Han Chen''s heart could not help but light up, who else could it be but Ke Yinye could speak in such a tone?


    Separating the crowd, Han Chen and a few others arrived at the front. Ke Yinye and Du Bushu were being attacked from four sides. Meeting someone he knew in this kind of occasion made Han Chen feel that it was funny.


    But when he saw the few people attacking Ke Yinye, he couldn''t help but be startled. The other party was actually Gongsun Hongyue and Gongsun Wu. He looked outside the arena again and saw a familiar face standing there. It was Gongsun Zihao.


    "How could it be them?" Han Chen frowned, his heart filled with suspicions.


    When Gongsun Zihao had cut off two of his fingers in Mo Lin City, his injuries had long since recovered, but he only had three fingers left on his right hand, which was rather strange.


    There were a few people standing beside Gongsun Zihao. Among them, the relatively conspicuous young man had a slender figure, and his skin was somewhat white. His brows were filled with a light sense of ridicule and contempt, and he was obviously a proud and arrogant person.


    "Han Chen, you know them?" Gu Ling asked as she stuffed a candied fruit into her mouth.


    "I don''t know a few." Han Chen replied indifferently, he was prepared to rush forward and help anytime.


    The surroundings were already surrounded by at least one to two hundred people, and everyone was pointing at the center of the battlefield while whispering to each other.


    "Who are those two?" "How did you offend someone from the Gongsun family?"


    "Who knows!" Most of them were outsiders. From the looks of it, their lives were too short. If they were to offend the Gongsun family, they would die without even knowing how. "


    "Did you see the young man by Gongsun Zihao''s side?" A middle-aged man pointed ahead, "That is the number one genius of the Gongsun branch family, Gongsun Zhi. It is said that he has already reached the third level of mastery.


    "Oh, that''s amazing."


    Hearing the discussions around him, Han Chen was a little surprised. Everyone was familiar with Gongsun Zihao''s group. He could not help but pull an old man beside him and asked.


    "Old Uncle, what is the background of this Gongsun Family?"


    "Eh? "Lad, you don''t even know this?" The old man stared at Han Chen as if he was looking at a monster, "You are also a foreigner right?"


    "Right, right, right. I just arrived not long ago. Hur Hur."


    "I was wondering! No wonder you don''t even know one of the nine great forces of our Wan Chao City. "


    One of the nine great powers? Han Chen was startled, and recalled back when he reported the matter of Gongsun Lingfeng cultivating the spirit body to the Mystical Peak, the Second Elder said that the Gongsun Family was near the Yue Lan Empire. How did it become the power of the Wan Chao City?


    Zong Clan? Split family? Han Chen was suddenly enlightened, and asked probingly: "Old Uncle, you mentioned the Gongsun Clan''s branch family, what is it?"


    "Oh, speaking of this Gongsun Family''s great clan, this Wan Chao City is only a branch family. As for the Zong family being near the Yue Lan Empire, young lad, do you understand now? "


    "Got it, thank you uncle." Han Chen laughed, and confirmed the guess in his heart. He could not help but be amazed at the power of the Gongsun Family. Just a branch family had already occupied one of the nine great powers of the Wan Chao City. From this, it could be seen that the power of the Zong Clan was not any weaker than the Mystical Peak, a great sect like the Ancient Sword Gate.


    "No wonder the Second Elder was so serious when I reported the matter of Gongsun Lingfeng cultivating the Spirit Body. "I wonder how things are going with that matter."


    "Han Chen, your friend is almost unable to hold on." Gu Li''s words pulled the other party''s train of thoughts back to reality.


    Han Chen''s face changed slightly as he saw Du Bushu being forced to retreat under the joint attacks of Gongsun Wu and Gongsun Hongyue, all that was left was defense that he could not attack.


    Du Bushu was no match for him, and he hurriedly asked Ke Yinye for help, "White-haired ghost, I can''t hold you back much longer."


    "Endure it!" "Stupid gamblers." Ke Yinye squinted her eyes and roared, a surging force erupted from his body, the surface of his body released a bright gold light.


    "Innate divine ability, clone!"


    In an instant, Ke Yinye was split into two, and her main body and clone fought for him at the same time. A sword light flashed, revealing its sharpness. The two Gongsun branch family members who were besieging Ke Yinye were at a loss of what to do.


    The doppelg?nger Ke Yinye created could definitely be fake real, so the surrounding audience couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "Eh?" Gu Ling said in surprise, her eyes opened wide, "Han Chen, that friend of yours has such a good Inherent Skill!"


    "That''s right!" Han Chen nodded, a look of praise in his eyes. After so many months, Ke Yinye''s strength had increased quite a bit. Judging from the aura she was emitting, she had reached the second level of the mastery.


    Qiao Feilin''s beautiful eyes held a hint of surprise as well, but there was nothing else in it.


    Ke Yinye held the upper hand, causing Du Bushu to become even more flustered. Although he had also broken through to the first level of mastery, Gongsun Wu and Gongsun Hongyue had also reached this level. Under their continuous attacks, they gradually revealed signs of fatigue.


    "Damn." One of Ke Yinye''s shouted an insult, and with a sword strike, she pushed her opponent away. Then, with a flash, she rushed to Du Bushu''s side to assist him.


    Gongsun Zihao who was at the side narrowed his eyes, and spoke to the arrogant man beside him: "Senior Brother Zhi, back then in Mo Lin City, these two people insulted my Gongsun Family."


    Gongsun Zhi let out a light laugh, his brows revealed a great amount of contempt. "Hmph, this kind of trash dares to insult my Gongsun Family? "I''m tired of living. You should go and take him down, so that you don''t waste any more time here."


    "Yes, Senior Apprentice Brother." A cold glint flashed across Gongsun Zihao''s eyes, and with a movement of his feet, he leapt high into the air and released a powerful palm attack towards Ke Yinye. Die! "


    Everyone was shocked, Ke Yinye suddenly turned her head, her face revealing a look of panic.


    Gongsun Zihao''s three fingers of palm wind struck solidly onto Ke Yinye''s chest. Bang! Ke Yinye''s body instantly exploded, transforming into a ball of white mist that disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "It''s actually a doppelganger?" Gongsun Zihao laughed sinisterly, and immediately led the two to besiege Ke Yinye''s main body and Du Bushu. Previously, it was four, but now that there were five of them, it was already difficult for Zhang Xuan to withstand them.


    "Hehe, get on the ground!" Gongsun Zihao smiled sinisterly, he moved behind Du Bushu and unleashed a burst of powerful energy waves from his palm. If Du Bushu got hit by this palm, he would definitely die on the spot.


    "Bet your ass, be careful."


    Ke Yinye was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out of her head. Gongsun Zihao''s palm had reached its target, so Du Bushu did not have any chance to dodge. An endless sense of danger filled her mind.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Violent energy fluctuations exploded in the air, but no one could believe what just happened. Gongsun Zihao was actually sent flying from the impact.


    Bang! With a loud crash, he fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    As for the Du Bushu who should have died, he stood where he was, unscathed. However, a young figure had appeared beside him at some point.


    The crowd instantly quietened down as everyone''s gazes landed on the young man. Gongsun Zihao, who was lying on the ground, shrunk his eyes tightly as his face was filled with disbelief.


    "It''s, it''s you?"


    Ke Yinye, Du Bushu suddenly regained his senses and shouted at the same time: "Han Chen."


    "Long time no see." Han Chen smiled, nodded his head, and greeted his.


    "Wahaha, you came at the right time!" Ke Yinye did not care what kind of occasion this was, or what the situation was. She immediately gave Han Chen a bear hug.


    "Hur hur, I''ve been standing here watching and watching since a long time ago!" Han Chen laughed.


    Gongsun Wu, Gongsun Hongyue looked at each other in dismay. They never would have thought that they would meet Han Chen here. Furthermore, they had defeated Gongsun Zihao within a second, which was quite a huge blow to them.


    Gongsun Zhi, who was standing at the side of the stage, had his face darken. He slowly stepped forward, "Smelly brat, who are you? You dare to meddle with my Gongsun Family''s affairs? "


    "Senior apprentice-brother Zhi." Gongsun Zihao covered his chest with his hands and struggled to get up from the ground, "Senior Brother, he was the one who killed Ling Feng. He cut off my fingers, too. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire venue suddenly went into an uproar as all sorts of noises and noises were mixed in with each other. The Aperture Square immediately became as chaotic as if it was a market place.


    Even Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling and Gu Li who were below the stage were stunned. She never thought that Han Chen and Gongsun Family would already have a grudge. Gu Ling curled her lips and muttered in a low voice, "What a troublemaker."


    "Who is that kid?" Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    "Most likely they are outsiders!"


    "Then he really is bold. I''ve heard that Young Master Ling Feng was killed in the past." So it was him who did it? "


    "He dares to come here now. He is simply courting death."


    The spectators all started pointing at Han Chen and many were looking at him coldly. After all, no one knew just how powerful the Gongsun Family was. Han Chen''s actions were tantamount to digging a hole and jumping into a hole.


    Gongsun Zhi''s expression became increasingly ugly. His eyes were filled with an unconcealable killing intent. "Good boy. There''s a path to heaven, yet you refuse to walk it. Hell has no way to break in."


    Sensing the aura emitted from Gongsun Zhi''s body, Du Bushu and Ke Yinye''s expressions became serious. The latter spoke solemnly, "Han Chen, this man is very strong, I am afraid you cannot defeat him. I think you should just run away! "Don''t worry about us two."


    "Strong? Why don''t I think so? "

 C214 killing intent

    "Strong? Why don''t I think so? "


    Han Chen looked at the number one genius of the Gongsun Clan, Gongsun Zhi, with great interest. The atmosphere in the entire arena became even noisier, and all of them shot stunned and contemptuous looks at Han Chen.


    "What is that kid saying?" He actually said that Gongsun Zhi is weak? "


    "It''s too ridiculous, he is really arrogant, no wonder he dared to come here after killing Gongsun Lingfeng."


    "People like that usually don''t live long."


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, Han Chen was just like a joke, boasting shamelessly. Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling, and Gu Li all had faint smiles on their faces, as if they were waiting for something.


    Ke Yinye and Du Bushu were also startled for a moment, but the former slowly raised up their thumbs, "I believe in you if you''re capable. blind their dog eyes with actual action. "


    "Bastard." Gongsun Zhiqiang was furious. His face was even uglier than that of a pig''s liver. The imposing aura of the third stage of the mastery burst forth without restraint, and the clearly visible martial energy converged towards the right arm, instantly transforming into a spiraling golden dragon. "Brat, since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish."


    "Ascending Dragon Fist!"


    Roar! A light dragon''s roar sounded out in the air, the little golden dragon that lingered around Gongsun Zhi''s arm spun as it charged towards Han Chen.


    Sensing the power of the punch, Ke Yinye and Du Bushu''s face immediately changed, if it was them, they would not be able to take the punch.


    However, Han Chen''s expression was calm without any ripples, and only until the small dragon rushed towards him, did he slowly raise his right hand. He focused his mind and a layer of dazzling lightning appeared on his arm.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The golden dragon collided with Han Chen''s palm, causing a wave of chaotic energy to spread out. Ke Yinye, who was the closest to it, along with Gongsun Hongyue and the others were all forced to retreat a few steps.


    When the violent power subsided, everyone in the arena couldn''t help but stare with widened eyes. All of them were completely dumbstruck from the shock. He saw Han Chen standing there unscathed, calmly raising his right hand. Not to mention getting injured, even his clothes were not messed up.


    The powerful blow from the number one genius of the Gongsun branch family did not even manage to harm a single hair on Han Chen''s head.


    "Am I seeing things?" Ke Yinye rubbed his eyes, he was stunned.


    Everyone was quiet, Gongsun Wu, Gongsun Hongyue and the other people that knew Han Chen, they were all stunned. And in Gongsun Zihao''s heart, an unprecedented fear rose.


    "It really isn''t that strong." Han Chen dusted off his sleeves, and said casually.


    "You?" Gongsun Zhi broke out in a cold sweat, his back chilled. He had originally thought that he would be able to deal with the other party easily, but from the looks of it now, that didn''t seem to be the case.


    "Hur hur, such skill!" An extremely harsh sound broke the momentary silence.


    The crowd quickly parted to form a path, only to see a dozen or so cold and solemn figures slowly walking over. The surrounding audience was in an uproar as they whispered to each other.


    "It''s the people from the Eagle Sect. Why are they here?"


    "The ones on the left are from Eagle Gate, who are those on the right?"


    "You don''t know?!" I''ll tell you! The other few are from Tianshan Sect. "


    "Tianshan Sect? That''s a big sect. "


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Han Chen lifted his eyes and looked coldly at the dozen people who walked out. Song Jiang, Song An and a few others from the Eagle Sect were among them. They had come to Wan Chao City a while ago.


    "Stinking brat, it''s a narrow path for enemies to cross! "Hmph." The swollen face that Song An had gotten from Han Chen''s slap last time had disappeared, but the traces of that whip strike that Qiao Feilin had given him had not disappeared yet.


    Han Chen swept a glance over the few people from the Eagle Sect, and his gaze then landed on the group of people beside them. The leader was a young man wearing blue clothes. He had a playful smile on his handsome face, and the one who spoke was precisely him.


    "Is there something you need?" Han Chen replied indifferently.


    "Hur hur, let''s introduce ourselves first." "My name is Zhang Yuanliao, the direct disciple of the Great Clan Elder of Tianshan Sect."


    Following which, a series of soft exclamations sounded from the surroundings. Han Chen frowned, a look of caution emerging in his eyes.


    "Han Chen right?" Zhang Yuanliao continued, "Last time in the psychedelic forest, it was you who cut off Wan Xiao''s arm and then killed him, right?"


    Upon mentioning this matter, all of the Gu Ling below him, Gu Li suddenly realized what had happened. "Oh, I remember now, there was such a thing. We saw it with our own eyes!"


    Back then, it was a natural phenomenon, the planet was enveloped in killing intent. There were changes in the psychedelic forest as the various sects sent their disciples there. On the second day that Han Chen arrived at the outskirts of the forest, he clashed with Tianshan Sect ten thousand times, and immediately cut off the opponent''s arm. After that, the two sides fought again, and Han Chen killed him in public.


    Originally, Han Chen had almost forgotten about this matter, but now, he remembered. He chuckled and said, "What?" Senior Brother Yuanliao wants to take revenge for Wan Xiao? "


    "Heh heh, revenge isn''t exactly the right word. But just now, seeing how strong Junior Brother Han Chen is, I started to feel itchy in my hands and wanted to ask you for guidance. " Zhang Yuanliao''s tone became increasingly cold, and ruthlessness surged in his eyes. "Hehe, I really want to break all of Junior Brother Han Chen''s hands and feet. I wonder if you will give me this chance? "Haha."


    Tianshan Sect, Eagle Sect, Gongsun Family.


    Three forces that had grudges with Han Chen had appeared at the same time, and all of them were outstanding geniuses. In this kind of situation, if Ke Yinye was not forbidden, his heart would definitely sink to the bottom.


    A great battle was about to break out, and it might even be a chaotic one. The surrounding crowd seemed to have smelled danger and involuntarily retreated backwards. He left an open space in the middle.


    Seeing this situation, Qiao Feilin walked to Han Chen''s side without hesitation. Gu Ling and Gu Li followed along.


    "Damned girl, you really are here." Song An from the Eagle Sect scolded him furiously.


    When Ke Yinye and Du Bushu saw Qiao Feilin, both of them shouted at the same time, "Miss Yan, you are here as well?"


    Not far away, was also surprised to see Gongsun Wu, they had known Qiao Feiyan for a long time.


    But Qiao Feilin''s gaze towards Ke Yinye was evidently filled with unfamiliarity, her red lips slightly opened, and said indifferently, "You have recognized the wrong person, I am not Qiao Feiyan."


    "Not Qiao Feiyan? "What''s the situation?"


    "This is not the time to talk." Han Chen interrupted them, and then turned to face Gu Ling and Gu Li, saying, "This has nothing to do with the two of you, move aside."


    "No, we can help." Gu Ling rejected it immediately.


    "Can you not cause trouble?" Han Chen frowned, his tone sounding somewhat angry.


    Zhang Yuanliao, who was at the opposite side, narrowed his eyes and asked in surprise, "Isn''t this the Spirit of Ancient Sword Gate, the two junior sisters, Gu Li? What? You guys want to get involved in this as well? "


    Gu Li waved her hand, and said in a sweet voice, "You guys are bullying me, so we can''t watch any longer."


    "Heh, if I accidentally injure the two junior sisters later, it won''t be good." Zhang Yuanliao let out a cold laugh. Then, his eyes turned cold and an intense burst of aura burst out from his body. Hehe, Junior Brother Han Chen, watch out, don''t let me accidentally twist your head off. "


    Zhang Yuanliao''s movements, instantly ignited the fuse of the following battle. The people of Tianshan Sect, Soaring Eagle Martial School and Gongsun Family all rushed forward, pouncing towards the few people in the middle.


    Han Chen''s expression changed. He grabbed onto Gu Ling and Gu Li with his hands and directly threw the two girls out of the arena. "Don''t get involved with the two of you, just quietly wait on the side."


    Han Chen''s words were practically shouted out, causing the two girls to be shocked, and they stopped moving, as if they had done something wrong.


    "Heh, brat, you''re still in the mood to care about others, you''d better care about yourself!" Zhang Yuanliao''s attack instantly struck over, the dense palm strength had already reached the peak of the third level of mastery, and even half a foot had buried itself into the fourth level of mastery.


    Han Chen''s pitch-black eyes flashed with lightning as he shouted inwardly, "Heavenly Thunder Body!"


    Swoosh swoosh! In the next moment, a armor made of lightning condensed outside of Han Chen''s body. He raised his arm that was flowing with electric arcs and ruthlessly welcomed Zhang Yuanliao with a fist.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Intense forces collided together and a violent collision occurred. The strength behind Han Chen''s fist was at least three times stronger than his usual punch. Zhang Yuanliao felt his arm go numb, and both of them retreated back a few steps.


    At the same time, Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye, and Du Bushu had fallen into an intense battle. This was a completely one-sided battle. Song Jiang, Song An, and Gongsun Zhi all possessed tyrannical strength at the third level of mastery.


    And on this side, only Qiao Feilin could help Han Chen, who relied on the avatar technique to deal with one or two people, but Du Bushu was completely unable to.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! In just a single exchange, Du Bushu was knocked down by Gongsun Zhi and couldn''t get up. Han Chen was extremely anxious. The enemy combined had nearly twenty people in front of him, but there were only four of them.


    Gu Ling and Gu Li were also anxiously stomping their feet when they stood outside the arena. But they also understood that with their strength, they wouldn''t be able to help in any way. Just a moment ago, she was truly frightened by Han Chen''s appearance, and could only anxiously stand to the side and watch the battle.


    "Tsk tsk, if there were twenty people fighting against four people, the result wouldn''t even be a need to think about it." The crowd surrounding the square was pointing and discussing. A few sarcastic and sarcastic people were making sarcastic remarks at the same time.


    "That Han Chen brat is really unlucky. He managed to provoke three powerful forces at once, he really dies without even knowing how he died."


    Everyone''s sharp words reached Han Chen''s ears, and immediately a burst of nameless fire ignited in his heart, and he roared out: "All of you, shut up!"


    After he finished speaking, Han Chen took a step forward with his Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps, and at the same time as he dodged Zhang Yuanliao''s attack, he flashed in front of a Tianshan Sect disciple, and ruthlessly smashed his fist onto the opponent''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The fist that was filled with anger directly pierced through the opponent''s body. Blood splattered everywhere, and his broken internal organs were all smashed out. Han Chen''s eyes reddened, and he bellowed, "Since all of you want me dead, then there is no need for me to show any more mercy."


    Kill!

 C215 Lightning Force

    After killing a Tianshan Sect disciple with a single punch, everyone present was immediately shocked. Han Chen''s arm that was covered in lightning light directly pierced through the opponent''s chest, and dark red blood mixed with broken organs shot out.


    In a split-second, the sarcastic crowd immediately shut their mouths, no longer saying anything.


    "Stinking brat, I will tear you into a thousand pieces." Tianshan Sect was enraged, his face suddenly turned gloomy, intense killing intent erupted from his body, a surging aura swept out.


    Han Chen''s brows knitted, and his face revealed the same killing intent. He casually threw the Tianshan Sect disciple who was already dead into the ground, and a ball of resplendent lightning condensed in his palm.


    "F * ck off." The ball of lightning was quickly pushed towards Zhang Yuanliao by Han Chen. The latter''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he struck it with his palm.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The violent lightning balls were like explosives that had been ignited, instantly exploding. The violent energy fluctuations swept through the entire arena like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. Zhang Yuanliao was worthy of being the direct disciple of the Great Clan Elder of the Tianshan Sect. He immediately erected a light shield in front of him, isolating the chaotic energy waves outside.


    There was no problem with Han Chen''s side, but it was obvious that the other three were not in a good mood. Qiao Feilin fought against Song Jiang and the others. The long whip in Qiao Feilin''s hands turned into countless of fierce whip images.


    Facing the Gongsun Family and the rest of her men, Ke Yinye and Du Bushu were completely receiving a beating. Who knew how many times Du Bushu had been knocked down, when he coughed out a large mouthful of blood, just a little bit of carelessness would cause his life to end.


    "White hair ghost, you, don''t worry about me." Du Bushu felt that the Death God was already beckoning to him.


    "Bullshit, is laozi that kind of person?" Ke Yinye scolded angrily, a look of determination flashed in her eyes, and she shouted: "Innate ability, doppelganger."


    A blinding light flashed, and Ke Yinye instantly released two clones. Adding in the original body, there were three Ke Yinye s who had appeared in front of everyone.


    The surrounding audience couldn''t help but sigh. The ability of this avatar was truly strange.


    But when everyone was working together, Ke Yinye''s clone did not seem to be very useful. Gongsun Zhi sneered, turned around and appeared in front of Ke Yinye, and with a Dragon Rising Fist, smashed him into a ball of white mist.


    In less than a minute of battle, Han Chen''s side had fallen into a huge crisis.


    "What should we do? Gu Li, quickly think of a way! " Gu Ling was walking in circles outside of the training field.


    Gu Li also jumped up and down, "What do we do? She is the most famous Master Refiner in Wan Chao City, she should be able to help. "


    "But by the time we find Master Bo Hui and come over, Han Chen and the rest are all finished."


    "There''s nothing we can do, there''s only Master Bo Hui here. Go find him quickly, I''ll watch here. "


    "Mm. Alright." Gu Ling hurriedly rushed out of the crowd and ran towards Master Bo Hui''s residence. But according to the situation, even if Bo Hui came, the battle would have already ended.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen and Zhang Yuanliao''s battle was extremely intense, with sparks flying everywhere. The Heavenly Thunder Body had increased the strength of Han Chen''s fleshly body by three times, and under direct confrontation, it actually managed to faintly push Zhang Yuanliao down. However, Han Chen was constantly paying attention to the situation on the other two sides, and seeing that Ke Yinye could not hold on for more than ten more seconds, he became anxious.


    "The Classic of Longevity. One thought to become longevity."


    Han Chen secretly shouted, as a powerful surge of righteous energy erupted from his body right after. In an instant, Han Chen''s aura explosively increased, and even slightly halted Zhang Yuanliao''s figure for a moment.


    "Ferlin, help me block this guy."


    As soon as Han Chen finished speaking, he leapt high in the air, abandoning Zhang Yuanliao, and directly flashed to Qiao Feilin''s side. He raised his hand and summoned a golden bronze mirror. "Haoyuan Mirror."


    The copper mirror flickered with a resplendent golden light, enveloping Song An and the rest of the Song Residence within it. The few of them were stunned, the immense pressure caused their bodies to be unable to move.


    "Not good." Song Jiang was shocked, a thick aura of death instantly assaulted his mind. Ye Zichen''s pupils contracted. What appeared in his vision was a pair of pitch-black, ice-cold eyes.


    "Go to hell!"


    Han Chen''s fist was surrounded by electric arcs, which looked like little silver snakes. Under the astonished gazes of countless people present, Han Chen smashed his fist onto Song Jiang''s head.


    Bang! A dull sound echoed out like a watermelon that had been smashed to pieces. Red and white liquid burst out, splattering everywhere. Ruthlessness, bloodlust, the spectators were all frightened by the scene in front of them.


    Song Jiang''s corpse fell to the ground without any strength left in it. He couldn''t even let out a scream. The Eldest Young Master of the Flying Eagle Sect, Song An''s face was ashen. He quickly circulated all the martial elemental energy in his body and forcefully broke through the shackles of the Haoyuan Mirror. He then quickly retreated behind him.


    "Young Master Yuanliao, save me."


    Soaring Eagle Sect and Tianshan Sect seemed to have a good relationship, Song An hurriedly asked Zhang Yuanliao for help. The latter immediately charged forward, but Qiao Feilin then went forward to stop him. With a move of her Arm Whip, she turned into a nimble dragon and attacked towards her opponent.


    Zhang Yuanliao was furious, with one palm strike he deflected Qiao Feilin''s attack, and angrily shouted at Han Chen: "Brat, you dare?"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Han Chen sneered, no one knew when a sword appeared in his hand, but as he waved the sword, the extremely sharp sword force caused the air currents in the entire arena to become extremely chaotic.


    "Heaven Shocking Sword!"


    An incomparably resplendent and condensed sword ray shot down from the sky. Song An, who had already lost all his courage, was only staring at the space in front of him. He did not notice the space above his head. A shocking sword strike, a shocking sword strike. It was like a death god''s scythe, with a deadly sword light piercing through Song An''s body from top to bottom.


    Hiss! Blood splashed into the sky as his internal organs were all sent flying. Under the shocked gazes of hundreds of people, the young master of the Eagle Sect, Song An, was split into two halves. The ground was a mess. Song An could not let out a single scream, but his death was even worse than Song Jiang''s.


    Han Chen''s methods had intimidated everyone present, and those who were pointing at him and making sarcastic remarks were so scared that their legs were trembling.


    Bang! and Du Bushu who were besieged by Gongsun Family''s group could no longer hold on, both of them vomited blood and fell to the ground, unable to get up. It wasn''t easy for them to last so long.


    "Kill them." Zhang Yuanliao bellowed. Han Chen had killed Song Jiang and Song An in public, and the former wanted to kill Ke Yinye and give it back to him.


    "Heh heh, that''s exactly what I meant." Gongsun Zhi''s face revealed a sinister smile.


    Han Chen''s expression changed drastically as he activated the Great Void Dragon Traversing Steps at his fastest speed. When Gongsun Zhizhan and company took action, he also followed suit, "The Water of the Four Directions Art."


    The air instantly became incomparably cold, and a wave of frozen cold air whistled towards Gongsun Family''s group. Gongsun Zhi''s body shuddered uncontrollably, and the martial elemental energy within his body seemed to be hindered.


    In a hurry, he immediately shouted to Gongsun Zihao and the rest of the people beside him, "Kill them."


    Gongsun Zihao could not wait any longer, he raised the sharp sword in his left hand and quickly thrusted at Ke Yinye''s throat.


    "White hair ghost." Du Bushu was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Ke Yinye frowned, his fists were clenched, his eyes flashed with an unyielding aura.


    "Hehe, let''s go see Hades!" Gongsun Zihao laughed sinisterly, and just as the tip of his sword was less than two centimeters away from Ke Yinye''s throat, Han Chen leaped up, nimble like a cheetah.


    "Four Great Art''s Berserk Thunder."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The two thunderbolts collided in midair, causing everyone''s eardrums to vibrate with a buzzing sound. Gongsun Family and the rest were all stunned, and Gongsun Zihao''s ears started bleeding.


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp sword light pricked everyone''s eyes, Gongsun Zihao''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle. Hiss! The sword in Han Chen''s hand had pierced through the center of his brows without any warning.


    The square became completely silent, yet everyone''s hearts were surging with monstrous waves.


    First it was Song Yue, then it was Song An, and now it was Gongsun Zihao. Han Chen was currently performing a shocking and ruthless slaughter with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Big brother Zihao." Gongsun Hongyue''s face turned pale white, hatred and rage written all over her face.


    Han Chen pulled out his sword, causing blood to flow out from between his eyebrows, peng! He fell to the ground with a thud. His lifeless eyes were wide open.


    Ke Yinye and Du Bushu who had their lives saved, were completely dumbstruck. Was the person in front of them really Han Chen? He was ruthless and merciless, just like a god of death.


    Not far away, Zhang Yuanliao, who was entangled with Qiao Feilin, was shocked and furious. At the moment, his heart was in a mess. In just a few blinks of the eye, Han Chen had consecutively killed four people. This kind of person was too terrifying. They had to eliminate the roots and solve the problems that would arise once and for all.


    Zhang Yuanliao''s face was filled with boundless killing intent, as the imposing manner of someone who was half a step into the fourth stage of the mastery burst forth with full strength. Spreading all five fingers of his right hand, he attacked Qiao Feilin.


    "Spirit Destruction Heavenly Finger!"


    Xiu Xiu! * In that moment, a condensed light beam burst through the air and descended towards Qiao Feilin. Qiao Feilin''s beautiful eyes slightly contracted as the long whip transformed into a spiral, forming a rapidly spinning shield. The crisscrossing shadows of the whip quickly condensed into a small tornado.


    Bang! A ray of finger technique clashed with the tornado, and a chaotic wave of energy exploded outwards.


    After all, Qiao Feilin''s strength was much weaker than her opponent''s. The tornado formed by the whip images were instantly broken through by the finger technique light beam, releasing a powerful burst of energy. Qiao Feilin was instantly pushed back and a trace of blood flowed out from the small corner of her lips.


    Han Chen was shocked, he immediately went forward to help. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuanliao no longer bothered with him and directly rushed towards him.


    "Let''s kill this brat first. We can deal with the others later."

 C216 One Enemy

    "Let''s kill this brat first. We can deal with the others later."


    After seeing Han Chen''s powerful method, the only thing that remained in Zhang Yuanliao''s mind was to permanently eliminate Han Chen, this enormous calamity.


    Since Song Jiang and Song An had died, the few people from the Eagle Sect naturally listened to Zhang Yuanliao''s orders. Together with a few disciples of the Tianshan Sect s, they surrounded and attacked Han Chen.


    The people of Gongsun Family similarly hated Han Chen to the bones. They had no objections to Zhang Yuanliao''s suggestion as they all raised the weapons in their hands and charged towards him.


    Ke Yinye and Du Bushu were already unable to move, but they still lacked the strength to help Han Chen.


    Qiao Feilin had also been injured by Zhang Yuanliao and her breathing had become chaotic, so she was temporarily unable to go forward to help. However, with her stubborn personality, she still could not just watch helplessly as Han Chen was attacked. However, after taking two steps back, blood started to flow from the corner of her mouth.


    "Sister Ferlin, how are you?" The nearby Gu Li immediately stepped forward to support her.


    "I''m fine." After he finished speaking, Qiao Feilin was about to struggle free from his grasp, but he was held back by Gu Li, "Big Sister Fei Lin, don''t go too far, your injuries are not any lesser than those two. If you go over now, you will only be dragging Han Chen down."


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore, Gu Ling is going to look for Master Bo Hui, as long as Han Chen can persevere for a while more, there''s hope."


    Although Gu Li said that, she was still not confident at all. Even if Han Chen could hold on until Bo Hui arrived, would Zhang Yuanliao, Gongsun Zhi, and the others let him go that easily? The answer was obvious.


    Right now, there were more than ten people surrounding Han Chen and one of them. Zhang Yuanliao and Gongsun Zhi were both outstanding geniuses that were difficult to deal with. Adding on the other martial cultivation s who were not weaker than him, the pressure on Han Chen could be imagined.


    "That brat is really hopeless now."


    "One Zhang Yuanliao is enough for him. There''s no need to fight all these people."


    "I''m sure that kid will die in less than half a cup of tea''s time."


    The crowd began to chatter again, but after all, there were only a few people. On the ground, before the corpses of Song Jiang, Song An and Gongsun Zihao had cooled down, most people had already developed a strong sense of fear for Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, you killed Ling Feng back then, and now you''ve also killed Big Brother Zi Hao. Gongsun Hongyue''s eyes became red as she said resentfully.


    "Hmph, with just you?" Han Chen sneered, and slashed backwards. A condensed sword qi pierced through the air and shot towards his opponent.


    Gongsun Hongyue''s character was unyielding, as she raised his sword to meet the enemy. Ding! A crisp sound and a spark flew out. The sword in Gongsun Hongyue''s hand broke into two pieces.


    Everyone''s expression changed slightly as they could not help but increase the tempo of their attacks. Zhang Yuanliao and Gongsun Zhi were the main attackers while the rest of the Tianshan Sect, Eagle Sect and the Gongsun Clan attacked from the sides.


    Although he was surrounded, Han Chen steeled his heart, and no longer had to worry about Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and the others. In this way, he would be able to exert his full strength.


    "Brat, go and die!" "Spirit Destruction Heavenly Finger."


    Zhang Yuanliao shouted loudly. Just like when he was facing Qiao Feilin just now, a condensed white light beam burst out of his body, causing the air to tremble slightly. The light beam turned into a giant finger, attacking Han Chen with a powerful destructive force.


    "Han Chen be careful, this is a middle grade Heaven Ranked Martial Technique." Outside, Gu Li hurriedly warned.


    The Tianshan Sect''s Spirit Destruction Finger was famous, its destructive power was great, and many people in the world had heard of it.


    Han Chen did not dare to have any carelessness, and immediately started circulating the Longevity Scripture. The powerful nature energy and spirit energy also increased sharply, "One thought for longevity."


    A white light similarly surged out of Han Chen''s body. However, compared to Zhang Yuanliao''s, it was much more illusionary. The continuous beams of light collided with the giant finger. The chaotic energy wantonly dispersed outwards, and even the stone tiles on the ground were shattered into pieces.


    While everyone was still in shock over the strength of their martial skills, Gongsun Zhi''s killing move had also arrived in front of Han Chen, "Ascending Dragon Fist!"


    Roar! The golden dragon was vivid and lifelike, and it was brimming with a mighty and imposing aura. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it whistled over. Compared to the previous attack that he used on Han Chen, it was much stronger this time. However, it was much weaker than Zhang Yuanliao''s "Spirit Destruction Finger".


    "devouring ability."


    Han Chen secretly shouted as he quietly activated the devouring ability. A black vortex appeared in the center of his palm as a tyrannical devouring force instantly swallowed the small dragon.


    "You?" Gongsun Zhi was so angry that his face turned ashen. Even his two consecutive attacks were easily neutralized by Han Chen. How could he not be angry?


    "Hey, I said you couldn''t. Your strength at the third level of the mastery must have been gathered here using a bunch of medicinal pellets! " Han Chen laughed disdainfully, a cold glint flashed across his pitch-black eyes. His feet moved, and he rushed to the front of a Gongsun Family disciple, and with a move of his wrist, he raised his sword.


    Hiss! The sound of a sharp weapon slicing through flesh provoked the crowd''s eardrums. The disciple''s expression instantly froze on his face, and then a round head was thrown flying out. Warm blood splashed out from his neck.


    In that moment, Han Chen killed another person.


    Gongsun Zhi''s face darkened to the extreme as he roared in anger, "Innate ability, Hellfire!"


    In a split-second, a greyish white flame spread out from Gongsun Zhi''s body. The flame didn''t seem to have any temperature, instead, it was a bit cold. But Han Chen didn''t think so, because the stone at Gongsun Zhi''s feet had already started to melt.


    "What an overbearing Netherflame." Han Chen was secretly shocked, he shot a cold glance at Zhang Yuanliao who was rushing over. Han Chen''s heart was moved, "Heavenly Thunder Body."


    Swoosh swoosh! Silver lightning filled the surrounding of Han Chen''s body, and after stepping out of the Great Void Dragon Steps, he instantly teleported far away from Zhang Yuanliao and flashed in front of a Tianshan Sect disciple.


    These ordinary disciples had already been scared out of their wits by Han Chen, and did not dare to confront him directly. In his haste, he backed up. But how could Han Chen give him that chance?


    "Star Attraction Palm!" "Whiz!" A black python formed from Devouring Power leapt out! A sound pierced through his heart.


    With his own agility, he had to first kill the weak, and then weaken the enemy''s overall strength in terms of numbers. Finally, he would slowly contend with Zhang Yuanliao and Gongsun Jiu.


    However, Zhang Yuanliao was not an ordinary person, he saw through his thoughts with a single glance. A vicious look flashed across his eyes as he shouted, "Let''s attack together and kill this brat immediately!"


    "Alright." Everyone understood, and each of them released a strong wave of energy.


    Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and Gu Li, who were below the stage, were all extremely nervous. With so many experts attacking together, they probably could not even hold up above the fifth level of mastery, let alone the third level Han Chen. In this kind of situation, even the usually indifferent Qiao Feilin couldn''t help but start to worry.


    Han Chen also knew that he couldn''t give them the chance to act together. With a thought, a fierce wind blew in all directions, causing the air currents on the stage to become extremely chaotic. Numerous deep green wind blades circled in the air, densely interweaving horizontally like dancing leaves.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    Whoosh whoosh! Countless wind blades spread out, cutting through the air and headed towards Tianshan Sect, Eagle Gate and Gongsun Family.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" After a few screams, two or three disciples with weaker strengths were pierced through by the sharp wind blades, causing them to scream in pain before falling to the ground in pools of blood.


    "Stinking brat, die for me!" Zhang Yuanliao was both shocked and furious at the same time. She had already flashed in front of Han Chen, and violent energy undulations surged above her palms.


    At the same time, Gongsun Zhi also rushed forward. Looking at the dozens of good hands, there were only these two that were able to get close to Han Chen.


    "Hellfire Ascending Dragon Fist!"


    Gongsun Zhi combined the power of his innate ability, the Netherworld Flame, and unleashed a punch that was full of destructive power. Roar! A fierce dragon that was twice the size as before and was formed from the nether flames broke out of his body and let out a ferocious roar as it flew over.


    "Great Demonic Cloud Hand!"


    Tianshan Sect''s attack also arrived as planned. Both of their powerful attacks struck at the same time, giving off the impression that they were going to kill Han Chen on the spot.


    The hearts of the spectators were in the air, as the scene of Han Chen being killed in public would appear in almost everyone''s mind. Ke Yinye, Gu Li and the rest''s expressions changed, endless worry was written all over their faces.


    Qiao Feilin''s jade hands gently pinched together, and even her knuckles were faintly white.


    Facing the strong attacks of the two great geniuses of Tianshan Sect, Han Chen showed no fear at all as a pair of pitch black eyes flashed with determination. The devouring ability unfurled quietly, and he did an action that no one dared to believe in.


    Han Chen did not care about Zhang Yuanliao, and directly pointed the spear at Gongsun Zhi, "Phoenix''s Cry of the Nine Heavens!"


    Accompanied by a loud and clear phoenix cry, a phoenix formed from flames instantly condensed in the air. And directly clashed with Gongsun Zhi''s "Hellfire Ascending Dragon Fist".


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The scorching heat waves were like ripples on the surface of the water, spreading out in all directions. The flame phoenix and the Netherfire White Dragon were like two cruel fierce beasts that were biting each other.


    And at the same time, Zhang Yuanliao''s palms landed heavily on Han Chen''s back.


    Bang! With a dull thud, the hearts of Qiao Feilin, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and the others shrunk. The electric light surrounding Han Chen''s body suddenly dimmed, and a mouthful of bright red blood spurted out from his mouth.


    Zhang Yuanliao and Gongsun Zhi couldn''t help but reveal sinister and complacent smiles on their faces.


    Just then, Han Chen''s mouth raised in a devilish smile, his body taking a big step forward, directly rushing towards Gongsun Zhi. The latter was shocked and had yet to recover from her shock.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The flame phoenix and the Netherfire Wyrm quietly burst open, and immediately afterwards, a fist glove shining with silver lightning shot out from within. Gongsun Zhi''s pupils abruptly shrank, and an extremely dangerous aura assaulted his mind.

 C217 "Who and what?"

    Silver gauntlets sparkled, and under the shocked gazes of countless people in the arena, the gauntlets ferociously slammed into Gongsun Zhi''s chest.


    Bang! As the punch landed, Gongsun Zhi''s chest instantly sunk in. Everyone seemed to hear the sound of ribs breaking. They all widened their eyes, their faces filled with shock and horror. On the other side of the silver gauntlet, Han Chen''s resolute face revealed a trace of an ice-cold yet ruthless smile.


    Endless pain spread throughout Gongsun Zhi''s body. The intense pain caused his face to turn blood-red. The victory was already in sight, but such a thing happened at the final moment. When Gongsun Zhi saw Han Chen''s pair of dark and cold eyes, his entire body turned ice-cold, as if he was looking at the eyes of the god of death.


    Tianshan Sect was shocked and angry at the same time. He never thought that Han Chen''s experience with heavenly lightning would be so tyrannical. Such a sharp palm force hitting his body, actually made him unable to move.


    "Save, save me!" Gongsun Zhi''s lips flapped like a fish that had been deprived of oxygen.


    Everyone was shocked, Zhang Yuanliao and the few people from Gongsun Family immediately reacted and pounced towards Han Chen.


    "Brat, let''s see if you have any tricks up your sleeves! Use them all!" Zhang Yuanliao''s eyes were filled with killing intent. If he did not kill Han Chen, it would be hard to sleep and eat.


    "Han Chen, be careful." Gu Li immediately shouted out.


    "Go to hell!" Zhang Yuanliao''s second heavy strike descended.


    Han Chen turned around and slapped his palm, "I''ll give you a present."


    Roar! The moment he said that, the little golden dragon suddenly flew out from Han Chen''s palm, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, it rushed towards Zhang Yuanliao. Everyone present was stunned, and they instantly felt that this move was somewhat familiar.


    Gongsun Zhi''s pupils constricted, his mouth opened wide in disbelief, "Ascending, Rising Dragon Fist? You, what happened to you? "


    "Hehe, go ask Hades!"


    "No, Han Chen, stop." Gongsun Hongyue''s eyes were about to crack open and her face was deathly pale.


    The silver gauntlet in Han Chen''s left hand released a bright flash of lightning. Under the watch of over a thousand pairs of eyes, the lightning once again struck Gongsun Zhi''s chest.


    The berserk energy surged like a dark tide. Boom! An extremely bloody scene appeared. Gongsun Zhi''s body exploded in an instant, his blood spurting out in all directions. Broken organs were scattered all over the ground.


    What did it mean to die without a complete corpse? The scene in front of him was enough to show him the word ''dead''. The number one genius of Wan Chao City? In his eyes, Han Chen was nothing more than a piece of trash that he could kill whenever he wanted.


    The faces of the surrounding onlookers paled in fright. There were even some that were careless. Their legs trembled as they collapsed on the ground, unable to get up. The entire audience was stunned.


    "Han Chen, you demon, I''ll kill you." Gongsun Wu''s eyes turned blood-red, he angrily rushed towards Han Chen.


    "No." Gongsun Hongyue was so anxious that tears started to flow.


    Han Chen''s face raised up into a smile of disdain, he raised the sword in his hand, and the sharp sword light pierced everyone''s eyes. Hiss! Accompanied by a sharp sound. Gongsun Wu immediately stopped moving. His expression gradually relaxed and a thin red line appeared on his neck. The red thread became thicker and thicker, instantly dyeing the other party''s clothes red.


    "Martial Brother Wu." Gongsun Hongyue cried. First was Gongsun Lingfeng, then Gongsun Zihao. Now was Gongsun Zhi and Gongsun Wu. All the people she was familiar with died to Han Chen''s swords one after another, maybe it was her turn next.


    The wind blew on the fresh blood and made it fizz in his ears. Gongsun Wu powerlessly collapsed to the ground, the vitality in his eyes rapidly draining away.


    Seeing how ruthless Han Chen was, Zhang Yuanliao of the Tianshan Sect was finally worried. Do you want to continue? With his current lineup, how could he kill Han Chen?


    However, the one taking the initiative right now wasn''t Zhang Yuanliao, so he didn''t have to finish thinking. Han Chen was the first to move. Stepping into the Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps, he left behind an afterimage. In the next second, Han Chen appeared in front of the few disciples of the Eagle Sect.


    "Brat, what are you trying to do?"


    Hiss! Before a disciple could finish speaking, his head was already separated from his body. One sword light after another flashed past, followed by miserable screams. In a few blinks of an eye, Han Chen had completed a one-sided massacre.


    The audience was flustered. Fear, shock, and all sorts of negative emotions surged up in their hearts. This was their first time seeing such a cruel and bloody scene. It was so shocking that they even forgot to stay far away.


    After killing the people from the Soaring Eagle Sect, Han Chen then shifted his gaze to the people from the Tianshan Sect.


    Zhang Yuanliao was already shocked and furious. He opened his palm and roared: "Stinking brat, you dare?"


    "Why would I not dare?" Han Chen laughed coldly, and directly dodged Zhang Yuanliao''s palm strike. He leaped up, and like a fierce tiger rushing down the mountain, he charged towards the few people from Tianshan Sect.


    After seeing Han Chen''s methods, how could they dare to resist? They only had one thought in their minds, "Run." But right after turning, Han Chen''s attack followed suit.


    "The Water of the Four Directions Art."


    An incomparably cold chill immediately affected their movements, and a cold sword light flashed by. Hiss hiss! Several round heads were thrown to the side, rolling on the ground like watermelons.


    The sword was fast, but the man was even faster. The sword was ruthless, but the person was even more ruthless.


    Han Chen was like a sharp blade, unstoppable and unbreakable, merciless when he attacked. Zhang Yuanliao simply could not block it. In all honesty, he could not compete with Han Chen in his anger.


    The crowd at the edge of the field had become numb. After the tragedy had occurred, more than 80% of them had already distanced themselves from the scene. There were only twenty or so people left. Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone''s heart was filled with one word.


    Ruthlessness, really ruthlessness.


    Ke Yinye and Du Bushu were so dazed that they seemed like two generations had passed. Looking at Han Chen who was immersed in battle, harvesting life was like harvesting rice. The two of them were completely shocked in their hearts.


    The floor was a complete mess. Blood, organs, and corpses were scattered everywhere. Qiao Feilin and Gu Li, the two girls, were obviously not able to take it, and their stomachs began to churn.


    Die! Han Chen''s eyes turned red as he used his sword to cut open the heart of a Tianshan Sect disciple.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Stinky brat, stop immediately." Zhang Yuanliao was so angry that his hair stood on end, and he finally blocked in front of Han Chen.


    "Heh, don''t worry, it''ll be your turn soon."


    The smile on Han Chen''s face made Zhang Yuanliao feel chills down his spine, he gritted his teeth, and condensed a powerful force from his palm and smashed towards his opponent.


    Han Chen did not panic, his left hand, which was wearing the Heavenly Thunder Fist Gloves, exploded with a dazzling brilliance. Bang! Punches and palm collided together, how could Zhang Yuanliao easily defend against the power of the Heavenly Thunder Body and the Heavenly Thunder Fist Set.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Zhang Yuanliao felt his arm go numb, and was forced to continuously retreat due to Han Chen''s punch.


    A disciple of the Tianshan Sect was extremely scared, she trembled and shouted, "Senior Brother Yuanliao, he is even more terrifying than the psychedelic forest, let''s quickly escape!"


    "Heh, so it''s you. I was wondering how he knew what had happened!" Han Chen revealed a wicked smile.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Not me, not me. "


    The man was so scared that he quickly covered his head and fled. The sharp blade quietly penetrated his chest from his back. The man had seen Han Chen before in the psychedelic forest, and it was he who had told Zhang Yuanliao about how Han Chen had killed Wan Xiao back then. It was because of him that a series of terrible things happened.


    In the blink of an eye, aside from Zhang Yuanliao, all the disciples of Tianshan Sect had been wiped clean. The Eagle Sect was completely annihilated. On the side of the Gongsun Family, only Gongsun Hongyue and a normal disciple remained.


    "Go, let''s go! Senior sister Hongyue, let''s go!" The ordinary disciple frantically supported the pale-faced Gongsun Hongyue, "Let''s go, he''s too scary, she''s simply a demon."


    Gongsun Hongyue was forcefully dragged away like an empty shell, the surrounding people were even worried for them, afraid that Han Chen would suddenly rush out and stab them with his sword.


    However, Han Chen had not reached the point where he could go insane. Without even looking at the two of them, he gripped his sword tightly and looked at Zhang Yuanliao with interest.


    "Hehe, Senior Brother Yuanliao, is this the result that you wanted?"


    Zhang Yuanliao was now a "lone wolf." The confidence on his face had completely disappeared. He was trembling, and his heart was shaking. Even though he possessed the tyrannical strength of half-step into the fourth stage of the mastery, he was still a little afraid.


    Han Chen advanced towards his step by step, "It''s your turn, Zhang Yuanliao."


    Each of his words was like needles, stabbing into Zhang Yuanliao''s eardrums. "Fear and anger accumulated in his heart instantly exploded." You brat, stop being so arrogant, kill the people from my Tianshan Sect, and welcome the wrath of my Tianshan Sect! "


    "Spirit Destruction Finger."


    A ray of light shot out from Zhang Yuanliao''s fingertip. It was just that his heart was in a mess, the strength behind this strike was not even half of the power he used before. Han Chen casually raised his left fist. With the flash of his Heaven Thunder Fist Art, he easily shattered the opponent''s attack into pieces.


    After hastily using a strike, Zhang Yuanliao quickly fled. His figure flashed, and in a few consecutive flashes, he was already more than ten meters away.


    "Leaving just like that? I''m afraid you won''t be able to remember, you should leave something behind!" Han Chen''s mouth raised into a cold smile, the long sword in his hand heavily stabbed into the ground, causing everyone''s heart to tremble.


    "Shocking the Heavens! One sword!"


    As the long syllable was dragged out of Han Chen''s mouth, the pupils of everyone present shrank. A sharp golden sword beam descended from the sky, aimed straight at Zhang Yuanliao.


    Zhang Yuanliao''s face changed, and he immediately dodged to the side. However, in the end, he was still a step too late. An extremely lethal sword light slashed down from his left shoulder.


    Hiss! Blood splashed into the blue sky as Zhang Yuanliao''s left arm was cut off completely. Dark red blood gushed out like a fountain, and the ghastly white bones were shocking to the eye. Zhang Yuanliao let out an incomparably miserable shriek, and the scalps of everyone on the square turned numb.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Brat, I won''t let you go." Zhang Yuanliao said viciously, endured the pain, and quickly left.

 C218 The Secret of the Unknown

    A cool breeze brushed past his face, filling the air with a strong smell of blood.


    The hearts of everyone in Xingzhi Square were heavy. There was an indescribable feeling of emotion and solemnity. The terrible scene from before was still left on the ground, and it was a mess. The dark red blood under the rays of the sun was exceptionally dazzling.


    One after another, the broken corpses were shocking. Before the incident, no one could have imagined that this was a person''s'' masterpiece ''.


    The outstanding disciples of Eagle Sect''s Song An and Gongsun Family''s Gongsun Zhi were all transformed into ghosts. And the direct disciple of the Great Elder of Tianshan Sect, Zhang Yuanliao, had also paid a painful price. The severed left arm on the ground was a huge joke and a joke.


    Just like how he used an excuse to avenge Wan Xiao, he ended up like Wan Xiao.


    Han Chen raised his head and looked at the sky. The youth''s black eyes seemed to see through the blue sky to reach the clouds, his resolute face revealed a fierce expression. The hand that killed was a little weak, but it never regretted it.


    Gu Li, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and the others did not recover from their shock for a long time. This massacre was completely unexpected. After seeing Han Chen harvest human lives as if they were harvests of straw with their own eyes, their hearts felt similarly heavy.


    Qiao Feilin pursed her red lips, as her watery eyes revealed an indescribably complicated expression. Only she knew what was on her mind.


    "He''s here, he''s here, Master Bo Hui is here. "You guys hurry up and stop, Han Chen, I''ll help," Gu Ling ran over while gasping for breath. Before she could finish, she was frightened by the scene before her to the point that her face turned pale white.


    The Master Refiner Bo Hui who was behind her was also startled, looking at the scene in front of her, his brows furrowed like two undead silkworms. "This, this is?"


    "What''s going on? These people, why, how are they all dead! " Gu Ling was at a loss on what to do. She blankly looked at Qiao Feilin, Gu Li and a few others beside her, and then immediately cast her gaze at the slightly skinny figure. At this time, there was still a trace of a cold and detached aura remaining on Han Chen''s body.


    "Han, Han Chen, you did it, did it?" Gu Ling asked in disbelief.


    "Let him calm down for a bit!" Qiao Feilin''s red lips slightly parted, her tone carrying a tinge of complication.


    Bo Hui raised his old eyes slightly, and his gaze towards Han Chen grew a little more serious. Looking at such a bloody and cruel scene, one could guess how fierce the battle from before was.


    "No, you must leave this place now."


    Everyone was startled and then reacted. The person he had just killed was not some random bully on the street. Tianshan Sect, Eagle Sect, and Gongsun Family; these powers were not ordinary people.


    Han Chen slowly let out a breath of relief before walking over. His indifferent smile once again spread out across his face, causing everyone to be a little surprised. Was he able to calm down so quickly?


    "Let''s go!" Han Chen said as he shifted his gaze towards Ke Yinye and Du Bushu, "You two are severely injured, come with us to the Flying Cloud Castle."


    "Flying Cloud Castle?" Ke Yinye was startled at first, "But is this appropriate?"


    "There shouldn''t be any big problems!" Han Chen subconsciously looked at Qiao Feilin, who was beside him. After all, the Flying Cloud Castle was not his own home, and it was already a little difficult for him to bring Qiao Feilin there. But it was impossible for Han Chen to leave Ke Yinye and Du Bushu behind.


    Gu Li seemed to be able to see through Han Chen''s worry, she rolled her eyes and laughed, "It''s fine, I''ll just say that the two of them are my and Gu Ling''s friends, I''ll help you share your burden."


    "That can''t be better." Han Chen nodded, showing his agreement.


    "Hey, little sister, you''re so smart! Do you think that your big brother Yin Ye is that handsome? " With the danger gone, Ke Yinye began to talk nonsense again.


    Gu Li rolled her eyes at him in annoyance, "You''re crazy."


    With just one sentence, he had blocked Ke Yinye''s path. Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere became a lot more relaxed. Han Chen cupped his fists towards Master Bo Hui, "Master, then we will take our leave."


    "Wait." Bo Hui spoke as he stopped the other party. Then, he took out a dark golden scroll.


    "This is?"


    "I forgot to give it to you before. This is the artifact forging technique passed down to me by Master back then. I''ll give it to you as well." "If you specially study for a few years and the Haoyuan Mirror breaks again in the future, you can repair it yourself."


    "Oh?" Han Chen''s eyes lit up, and accepted the gift, "Thank you master for your gift, I am eternally grateful."


    "No worries, as long as you don''t forget what I entrusted you with."


    "Don''t worry!" I will definitely do it. " Han Chen nodded earnestly and cupped his fists: "Goodbye."


    "Take care."


    After bidding farewell to Bo Hui, Han Chen and his group hurriedly left the east side of the city, heading towards the Flying Cloud Castle. Before, there were four of them, but now there were six. It had to be said that Du Bushu was quite the fated one.


    "Han Chen, you must be here for the Earth King Monuments, right?"


    "Yes, I came with my fellow disciples from the sect."


    "Oh right, Miss Yan Fei, why are you here again? And you don''t know martial arts? Why is your realm higher than mine all of a sudden? "


    Han Chen shook his head helplessly, "Forget it, let me explain, she''s not Fei Yan."


    As they walked further and further away, the cold corpses of those in the square were left behind. But what kind of storm would it be if he waited for Han Chen?


    Wan Chao City, Hou Family.


    In the main hall, the patriarch, Hou Jingbai, was in the middle of discussing something with several elders of the family.


    "Master, the restrictions on King''s Mountain outside the city are getting weaker and weaker. I think it should be less than a month or so before the opening of the historical ruins of the King''s City." The one who spoke was the first elder of the Hou clan, a rather short old man.


    "That''s right!" If the juniors of our Hou Family are lucky and obtain the inheritance of the Earth King from the ancient ruins, our Hou Family''s foundation in the Wan Chao City will become more and more stable. "


    "Hmph, Flying Cloud Castle, those powers of the Eagle Sect are truly shameless." A middle-aged man wearing a red robe shouted indignantly, "Earlier, our nine great powers had reached an agreement to let the younger generation of the various great families explore the earth king''s ancient monument. I never thought that they would actually bring all those great sects in with them. "


    "I heard that the Flying Eagle Sect had invited the Tianshan Sect, and the Gongsun branch family had sent people to find the Gongsun Zong family members near the Yue Lan Empire. Especially those who shamelessly invited Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate and Taiqing Sect at the same time. Do you think this is infuriating? "


    "Second Elder, stop talking!" "It''s the same no matter how much you complain." The Great Elder waved his hand and interrupted the red robed man. In fact, those sects would find out sooner or later about the ruckus caused by the King''s Ruins. In my opinion, the Flying Cloud Castle did not care about the inheritance and treasures in the King''s Ruins. The most important objective is to increase their relationship with the three major sects, with the intention of using them as a backer, so that they can become kings in the Wan Chao City in the future. "


    The words of the grand elder immediately caused everyone to be enlightened.


    Indeed, the various powers had long respected the name of this ancient land. On the surface, the Wan Chao City seemed to be in a state of upheaval, but aside from that, there were also waves surging in the dark.


    Perhaps the Flying Cloud Castle was not aiming for the inheritance of the Earth King in the ancient ruins, but most importantly, she wanted to use this opportunity to build a closer relationship with the Mystical Peak, the Ancient Sword Gate, and the Taiqing Sect.


    "Songgong is indeed an old fox. He has already made such long-term plans." The red robed man squinted his eyes and said softly, "Patriarch, I heard that the people from the Silver Heaven Palace and the Black Fiend School are here. Why don''t we recruit these two sects over?"


    "No." Hou Jingyu rejected the other with a single word, "Although my Hou family can''t be considered as someone who can prop up the heavens, we can still be considered to be fair and square. This kind of flattery, it''s fine if you don''t do it! "


    To be honest, Hou Jingyu''s character was quite upright. The elders in the hall knew each other''s personality well, so they didn''t say anything more.


    "Ai!" The Great Elder let out a soft sigh, "It would be great if we could find that Soaring Shadow Dragon Diagram."


    A younger clan elder stood out and asked, "Great Elder, what secret is there in the Soaring Shadow Dragon Diagram? Why do you attach such importance to it? "


    The First Elder paused for a moment. He exchanged glances with Hou Jingbi before the latter nodded and said, "Alright!" Now that the Earth King ancient monument is about to open, I have nothing to hide. "As far as I know, the secret of the ancient monument lies in the Soaring Dragon Shadow Diagram."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall was surprised. In the past, they had only thought of the Soaring Dragon Diagram as a mysterious treasure, but they hadn''t thought that it would have anything to do with the King of Earth''s Ruins.


    Just as Hou Jingbai was continuing to narrate the secrets within, two hurried figures suddenly barged in and knelt on the ground with a thump.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch."


    "What is it?" Hou Jingbai frowned and looked at the two of them in dissatisfaction. They were Hou Li, Hou Shui father and son.


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, I, I ¡­ I found the stinking brat that stole the Soaring Dragon Diagram."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The expressions of everyone present changed. Just now, they had been discussing the Soaring Dragon Diagram and the Earth King''s Ruins. This was followed by news. Even Hou Jingshui couldn''t help but stand up and raise his eyebrows.


    "Where is it? Didn''t you guys catch him? "


    "Reporting to Patriarch, we wanted to capture him very much, but when we saw him, he was fighting with the Eagle Sect, Gongsun Clan and Tianshan Sect."


    "And then? He was captured by those three forces? " Hou Jingbai was clearly a bit anxious.


    "No, no, no. That kid, he, he killed all twenty of the three forces. Even the number one genius of the Gongsun branch family, Gongsun Zhi was killed. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A sudden clap of thunder exploded in everyone''s mind. They were completely shocked.

 C219 Ke Yinyes background

    "You two girls, where have you been all day?"


    Just as Han Chen and the rest entered the gates of Flying Cloud Castle, a worried and anxious female voice came from the front. Taiqing Sect''s eldest senior sister, Liu Yue, grabbed Gu Ling. Gu Li and Gu Ling''s hands were filled with reproach and concern.


    "About that, Senior Sister Liu Yue, we are only going out with Han Chen to take a stroll." Gu Ling stuck out her tongue, and then turned her pleading gaze to Han Chen.


    "You guys are going out with him?" Liu Yue frowned, then gave her a strange look.


    "Oh, yes." Han Chen cupped his fists and said, "I did not get Senior Sister Liu Yue''s consent and took the two of them out without permission. I hope that Senior Sister will forgive me."


    Han Chen''s polite attitude slightly eased some of the tension on his face. Not far in front of him, Flying Cloud Castle''s Castle Lord Zuo Gong, Mystical Peak''s Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying and a few others were present. They were probably preparing to go out together to help search for the Ancient Spirit, Gu Li and the others.


    "Who are these two?" With just a glance, Zuo Gong could see Ke Yinye, who had a head full of silver hair, and Du Bushu, who was beside him.


    "Oh, they''re my friends." Gu Li immediately reacted, a sweet and cute smile hung on his face, "Castle Lord Zuo, my two friends don''t have anywhere to go, can I stay here for a while?"


    Han Chen''s eyes could not help but twitch, thinking that this girl was really direct. It was impossible for Zuogong to disagree.


    "Junior Ke Yinye."


    "Junior Du Bushu greets Castle Lord Zuo."


    The two of them clasped their fists towards Zuo Ge and bowed. The latter was startled for a moment, then smiled and nodded, "Haha, I, Zuo Shi, like to make friends. The two of you being able to come to the Flying Cloud Castle is actually looking down on me, haha. "


    On the other hand, Songgong appeared rather hospitable. However, Liu Yue revealed a confused expression as she stared at Gu Ling, Gu Li. The two of you have lived in the Ancient Sword Gate since you were young. The only time you have ever been there, where did your friends come from? "


    This question immediately confused the two girls. They quickly lowered their heads and looked at Han Chen.


    Those present were all astute individuals. They were able to see through the problem with a single glance. You Zhong laughed coldly, his tone carried a bit of ridicule, "I''m afraid it was instigated by someone else! Bringing some unrelated people here everyday, do you think that the Flying Cloud Castle is owned by you? "


    You Zhong''s words were full of curses, anyone could tell that he was referring to Han Chen. Everyone present could not help but be taken aback, thinking, why is it that Han Chen, a fellow disciple of the Mystical Peak, isn''t welcomed? Even Li Xiuwen''s eyes showed a little contempt.


    On the other hand, Ruo Ying was a little different. She hurriedly walked forward and changed the topic, "Han Chen, where did you go last night? Also, your face is a bit ugly. Did something happen? "


    "What else can happen to him?" You Zhong seemed to be on bad terms with Han Chen, as he grabbed onto the other party''s tail and refused to let go. He went up and put on the appearance of a senior in a senior brother, and said coldly, "Han Chen, don''t blame me for taking down your stage, you''re not even bringing those unrelated people to the Flying Cloud Castle with you. The master of the castle respects you as a guest and would not say anything about you. However, you still don''t have the right to do that, this isn''t your home. "


    Han Chen''s face immediately turned cold, his eyes narrowed, and a burst of nameless fire ignited in his heart. You Zhong was obviously avenging a personal grudge, but the words of the other party were not wrong, for a moment, Han Chen could not think of rebuttal words.


    Ke Yinye saw through their intentions, smiling, he walked straight to Zuo Gong and cupped her fists: "Castle Lord Zuo, my master has asked me to greet you."


    Zuogong was taken aback at first, but then he asked in surprise, "May I ask who your master is?"


    "Daoist Master Shang Qing." Ke Yinye replied indifferently.


    "What?" "The Founding Sect''s Daoist Master Merchant?" Zuo Ge couldn''t help but shiver and his expression immediately changed. His eyes were filled with shock as he said, "You, you really are the disciple of Daoist Master Shang?"


    The expressions of the people around them also changed, as their gazes landed on Ke Yinye and Du Bushu''s bodies in unison. Everyone was shocked and confused by the Founder''s Sect. They were more confused and unfamiliar with it than anything else.


    "Hehe, Master often mentions to me the heroic deeds of the Lord of the Left against a large group in the battle at the Lihe River eight years ago."


    "Stop talking." Zuo Gongzi''s arm was obviously trembling. His eyes were filled with regret, shock, and surprise as he said, "This lowly one was unable to recognize that he was the disciple of the Daoist Master Shang Zong. Forgive me, forgive me."


    Ke Yinye laughed, "I wonder if I can stay in Flying Cloud Castle for a few days?"


    "You can stay here for as long as you want. It''s my honor to be able to come to my little Flying Cloud Castle. Please come in."


    The change in Saigon''s attitude was startling. Liu Yue, Li Xiuwen and the rest looked at Ke Yinye with even more curiosity. Even on their first day here, Songgong wasn''t as polite.


    You Zhong''s face was as dark and gloomy as a rock in a latrine, smelly and hard. Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to smash Han Chen''s foot with stones, but unexpectedly, he was slapped in the face.


    "There''s no need to be polite left castle lord, I''m fine with being with my friends, if you''re too polite I''ll feel uncomfortable." As Ke Yinye said this, she did not forget to give Han Chen a meaningful glance.


    Han Chen also shook his head secretly. He never thought that the other party''s background would be so huge, if he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have needed to go through so much trouble.


    After a few casual exchanges, everyone dispersed. They had just experienced a huge battle, other than the Gu Ling and Gu Li. The other four had sustained varying degrees of injuries. If they were not treated in time, their illness might have already left their bodies.


    After separating, Han Chen returned to his room, and just as he pushed open the door, a ball of fluffy hair flew over. Han Chen raised his hand and grabbed his opponent, and laughed involuntarily. Little Black, you''re still here! I thought you were out on your own. "


    "Yiya!" Blacky was standing on the opponent''s palm, its two little claws resting on its waist. It had a dissatisfied look on its face.


    "Alright, I won''t forget you next time. I need to rest for a while, go and find Wu Jun or Yu Fei to play. " Han Chen casually placed Xiao Hei on the table and then sat on the bed with his legs crossed as he started to recuperate.


    Xiao Hei''s round eyes revealed a hint of ininterest, and muttered in dissatisfaction, jumping off the table, and ran outside, even before she left, she did not forget to help Han Chen close the door.


    Flying Cloud Castle, the proper place.


    Castle Lord Zuo Gong stood in the hall, with Taiqing Sect Zong Xuan, Mystical Peak Xie Kun and Ancient Sword Gate Liu Yue standing on either side. The leaders of the three great sects were all gathered here.


    "Gong Ming, come in!" Sargon called softly to the door.


    The sound of steady footsteps came, but a young man in his early twenties walked in. The man first called out "father" to Zuo Gong, then cupped his fists and greeted Zong Xuan, Xie Kun and the others. Zuo Gongming greets his three senior brothers and sisters. "


    The three of them nodded and slightly waved their hands in return.


    "The three of you, the reason why I''ve gathered here today is to discuss the matter of the Earth King''s Ruins." Songgong cut to the chase, "At most not more than a month, the Earth King ancient monument is about to open. With your three great sects here, I think no other force would dare to contend against them. "


    Xie Kun laughed, "Castle Lord Zuo is too serious, there''s always someone stronger than us, we are nothing."


    "That''s right." Zong Xuan also laughed indifferently, a profound look flashed past his eyes, "Although we are all gathered here today, the inheritance and treasures of the Earth King''s Ruins might not be that great. Wait until we enter the Earth King''s Valley, then we will not have any modesty. "


    "Hehe, what Sir Zong Xuan said is extremely true." Zuo Gong quickly changed the topic, pointed to Zuo Gongming and said, "The three of you, our Flying Cloud Castle had said that we won''t fight over the inheritance of the King of Earth, but we juniors also want to join in on the fun. I hope the three of you will take care of me when the time comes. "


    "Of course, you can rest assured, left castle lord." Zong Xuan replied indifferently.


    Xie Kun and Liu Yue did not say much. Everyone was well aware that whatever they said now was empty talk. Once it involved a life or death situation, they might be able to do anything.


    Outside Wan Chao City, in the south. The endless mountain forests were full of unknown mysteries.


    The lush and verdant endless mountain range was like a hidden evil beast on the ground. From time to time, the roars of unknown beasts could be heard from deep within the quiet cove. However, the Spiritual Energy of this place was exceptionally dense.


    Earth King Valley. The surroundings were very steep and there were many array formations hidden within the valley that could not be touched. There were many berserk beasts and countless poisonous bugs. Countless lives had been lost here.


    However, there was only one entrance to the Earth King Valley, and it was covered by restrictions all year round. As time passed, the restrictions became weaker. The opening of the Earth King''s ancient monument would surely attract countless of spies and contestants.


    The various great clans of Wan Chao City discussed with each other and finally reached an agreement. If the younger generation of the family were to enter the Earth King Valley to scout, then the inheritance of the Earth King would definitely set off a violent storm.


    "Hu!" Han Chen took a deep breath and opened his eyes. His pale white face had become a lot redder, and the injuries within his body had recovered by seven or eight levels. He raised his head to look out of the window and didn''t know how much time had passed. He could only feel an indescribable energy filling his body.


    Han Chen felt that his strength had increased by a lot again.


    "This battle really is difficult." Han Chen sighed. Thinking about how he could survive this, luck had more to it. If those people were more ruthless, and fought with their lives on the line, Han Chen would not only be injured like this.


    "My fighting strength still needs to be strengthened."


    Han Chen muttered softly. After thinking about how he had only just broken through the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique and the Longevity Sutra, trying to open the rest of his meridians wasn''t something that could be done in a short period of time.


    The cultivation of the Heavenly Thunder Body was also very slow. Furthermore, one needed a suitable opportunity to practice this body technique. If he wanted to improve his combat ability in a short period of time, he could only focus on his battle techniques.

 C220 fusion array

    Currently, Han Chen''s most commonly used combat skills were Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens, Heaven Shocking Sword, and Four Directions Technique. These cultivation techniques were all low-grade Heaven-ranked martial skills. If one were to carefully divide them, then Han Chen''s power would go from strong to weak with the shocking sword strike, Phoenix''s Cry of the Nine Heavens, and the Four Symbols Art.


    Han Chen had not been able to fully display the power of the first two techniques. Maybe it was because he had stayed in the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower before, so even the progress of learning the Four Symbols Art was not slower than the first two.


    If it was back then in the outer sect, Han Chen would never have dared to believe that he actually possessed so many Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques. In the past, he was already very satisfied with just being able to train in the Earth Stage. However, as his strength grew and his horizons relaxed, Han Chen''s heart, which was pursuing great strength, also gradually became uneasy.


    To become strong, one could only become stronger, and that was the only way to prove everything.


    "Can I fuse two martial skills together?" Han Chen''s heart could not help but light up, a bold idea emerged in his mind.


    His inspiration came from the scene of the four elephants appearing from the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. At that time, the wind and clouds surged in the nine heavens. A sea of flames covered his feet, and the snowflakes danced in the air.


    The appearance of the four elephants was earth-shattering and earth-shattering. It was also like the end of the world, shaking the earth.


    "Let''s give it a try!" After Han Chen finished speaking, he began to put it into practice. A deep cyan colored wind blade condensed in his left hand, and a ball of blazing flames danced in his right hand. Han Chen slowly combined the two types of energy, and one could collide with the other.


    Bang! With a sound, the two completely different powers didn''t allow me to control them. I didn''t allow you to, and directly exploded after a muffled explosion. Sparks immediately filled the air in front of Han Chen''s eyes as stars twinkled in his eyes.


    "I failed."


    Han Chen was not too surprised by this result. The power of the Four Symbols was exceptionally violent, and it was already difficult to control just one of them, let alone fuse them together. Before the two types of power could be unleashed, they had already destroyed each other. Not to mention injuring, the release itself will be affected.


    This kind of action by Han Chen was not advisable, if it was seen by an outsider, it would be hard to avoid being mocked.


    However, Han Chen would definitely not give up so easily. Since Feng Wen Huo could not do it, he might as well change it to water and fire. A ball of searing flames and an extremely cold snowflake collided, causing Han Chen to nearly fall backwards from the explosion.


    "F * ck, I don''t believe that two types of power can''t coexist peacefully." Han Chen clenched his teeth, and continued to complete the failed missions again and again.


    Combining these two powers together was not an easy feat. If they were of the same nature, then it would be alright. For example, flames and fire, this success rate was quite high. However, these two completely different types of forces would inevitably reject each other and forcibly combine them together. The consequences could be imagined.


    Bang! Han Chen''s bed collapsed. When he looked at the scene in front of him, he could not help but be shocked. The room was in a mess, all the tables and chairs lying on the floor. Even the pillow towel on the bed was burnt black in some places.


    "Never mind, if I burn down their house, then there''s no way to explain it." Han Chen finally decided to back off and did not plan to try again. But at that moment, a ray of light suddenly flashed through his mind.


    "That''s right! How could I have forgotten this? "


    Han Chen concentrated his mind, immediately drawing out the martial force in his body, then forming a fine array formation with a white light. Rays of white light crisscrossed around each other. This was an array formation that completely relied on Han Chen''s memories.


    "Fusion formation!" muttered softly. Back then, on the seventh floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, there were a total of four formations hidden. They were Spirit Shifting Formation, Confinement Formation, Concealment Formation and Concealment Formation. With the help of the The Supreme Divine Diagram''s miraculous powers, Han Chen managed to integrate the four formations in his mind.


    "A fusion array that can fuse different types of power. Whether or not you can succeed will depend on you."


    Han Chen took a deep breath as he carefully controlled the fusion array. At the same time, a wind blade and a ball of fire condensed in his hands. Then, he carefully pushed these two forces into the array formation. As the distance to the formation got closer and closer, Han Chen''s heart unavoidably became nervous. Whether he succeeded or not, this was a gamble.


    As the wind blade and flame entered the fusion array, something unexpected happened. The two forces that had been at loggerheads just a moment ago actually stopped destroying each other.


    Han Chen was ecstatic, he shouted out: "Fusion array, activate!"


    The exquisite and exquisite magic formation emitted a burst of white light, and the wind blade and the flames fused together. The airflow instantly became chaotic, and under the influence of the wind speed, the power of the flames became increasingly manic.


    Whoosh! The ball of fire then morphed into a small spinning flaming tornado.


    "Success." Han Chen was overjoyed, he could clearly feel that the power was more than multiple times stronger than before.


    It was like a fire in a house, and a strong wind blew. Not only would he not extinguish the flames, he would instead intensify the momentum of the flames and burn down other houses nearby. With the combination of wind and fire, this superposition of strength was not as simple as one plus one.


    "Haha, that''s great." Han Chen was admiring himself, just as he was immersed in the joy of success. A light knock came from the door.


    "Han Chen, are you in there?"


    "Senior Sister Ruo Ying?" Han Chen could not help but be startled, and immediately dispersed his martial spirit energy, got off the bed and went to open the door. Senior Sister Ruo Ying, why did you have the time to come and find me? "


    "Then you ¡­" Ruo Ying hadn''t even finished speaking before she was stopped in her tracks. Her eyes were filled with astonishment as she looked at the messy scene in the room. Have you been robbed? "


    "This?" "No!" Han Chen rubbed his nose, and laughed apologetically: "I did not control my strength well when I was training previously, and ended up like this, I was just about to clean up!"


    "Alright! In the future, you should pay more attention. This is someone else''s house, don''t tear it down. "


    "I know, I won''t. "What business do you have with me?"


    "En!" Ruo Ying nodded her head, "Ancient Sword Gate, Taiqing Sect and our Mystical Peak just happen to have nothing to do, we''re going to have a spar! Senior Brother Xie Kun told me to look for you to take a look too. "


    A spar? Han Chen was startled, he thought that they were most likely not testing the other party''s abilities, but trying to show off. He would only spar when he had nothing better to do.


    "Alright, I''ll clean up the room then."


    "Hmm, not too long, it''s in the backyard garden." Ruo Ying instructed.


    "Got it."


    After sending Ruo Ying off, Han Chen pondered for a while, then returned to his room and tidied up the messy room, then leisurely walked towards the garden.


    Before he could even get there, he was followed by the sound of applause. As he approached, he saw that there was enough space in the middle of the large garden. Zuo Gong and the Flying Cloud Castle''s group of disciples stood at the top, while the younger generation from the other three forces stood apart.


    Seeing Han Chen coming over, everyone''s gaze changed. The people of Taiqing Sect looked at each other coldly, especially Cang Yaner, Ling Xun, Luo Ze and the others. It was as if they wanted to see through him with their eyes.


    "Hey, Han Chen, this way."


    hurriedly waved towards Han Chen. Standing beside the two girls was Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye and Du Bushu. What made Han Chen even more surprised was that even Little Black was hugged by Gu Li and was waving its two little claws in greeting.


    "Since when did this guy get along with them?" Han Chen mumbled to himself. He first looked towards the Mystical Peak, then nodded towards Ruo Ying, Yu Fei and the rest, then walked towards Gu Ling.


    "Hmph." You Zhong snorted from behind Xie Kun, and said with dissatisfaction: "If he can''t even distinguish his own team, is he defying the enemy?"


    Ruo Ying frowned and replied, "Senior Brother You Zhong, aren''t your words a little too much? Where was Han Chen different from before? Why do you have to be so clear about it? "


    "What is it? Am I wrong? Ruo Ying, seems like you are rather close to him, I suggest you not stay with him too much. "That kid is arrogant, she will get herself into trouble sooner or later."


    "You?"


    "Enough, enough." Xie Kun stopped the two, and replied coldly. "Watch the competition quietly, don''t bicker here, and let others watch."


    You Zhong turned his face to the side, and snorted without saying a word. Ruo Ying was too lazy to bother with him, so she just ignored him.


    Han Chen walked over to their side. He did not come here because of Gu Ling''s invitation, rather, it was because of Little Black. He walked up to them and asked with a smile, "How did you guys get into a relationship?"


    "Yiya!" Xiao Hei spoke in bird language that he couldn''t understand, looking very intimate with Gu Li.


    "Han Chen, it''s really fun."


    "I''ll give it to you if it''s fun." Han Chen started a joke and looked towards Qiao Feilin and the others, "Have you guys recovered from your injuries?"


    "Nothing serious." Qiao Feilin''s red lips opened as she lightly replied.


    "I''m fine too." Ke Yinye and Du Bushu greeted each other as well.


    Han Chen nodded, and then turned his gaze towards the competition at the center of the stage. The ones on stage now were a man and a woman, judging from his clothes, the man was a disciple of the Taiqing Sect, while the woman was a member of the Ancient Sword Gate.


    Both sides'' strength were at the second level of the mastery, and could be considered as outstanding among the younger generation. The two of them fought anxiously, neither of them had a great advantage over the other.


    "Good luck, Senior Sister Liu Fei." A few disciples of Ancient Sword Gate cheered.


    "Senior brother Ceng Chao will win." The people of the Taiqing Sect shouted in unison, unwilling to be left behind.


    Encouraged by the crowd, the tempo of both sides'' attacks increased. Liu Fei raised the long sword in her hand, and a few sword flowers shot towards her opponent''s face. Immediately following that, the long sword actually flew out of Liu Fei''s hand.


    "Sword Roar Nine Heavens!"


    Swoosh! In an instant, Liu Fei''s long sword turned into nine identical long swords, shuttling through the air and flying towards Taiqing Sect from all directions.

 C221 Zi Xia

    "Sword Roar Nine Heavens!"


    Nine identical longswords flew through the air, attacking Taiqing Sect from all directions. A sharp sword light flashed, and the aura that Liu Fei had exploded out caused all the Taiqing Sect disciples to clap their hands together repeatedly in applause.


    Han Chen secretly nodded his head, thinking that the name of this Ancient Sword Gate and this Mystical Peak, the names of the disciples in the sect were not just for show.


    Although Liu Fei was strong, there was no fear on her face as she faced the wind breaking swords. An intense wave of energy fluctuations exploded from within Ceng Chao''s body.


    "Unmoving Golden Bell Cover!"


    Buzz! Buzz! The air trembled slightly, and a layer of condensed golden light appeared on the surface of Zeng Chao''s body. The light was like a golden bell, protecting his entire body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The longswords collided against the light barrier one after another, accompanied by a muffled sound. Liu Fei''s every attack made the light cover dim slightly.


    "Good luck, Senior Sister Liu Fei." Gu Ling clenched her small fists, looking very nervous.


    Han Chen shook her head. Although Liu Fei''s techniques were powerful, her attacks were scattered. If she had aimed her nine swords at one point, they would be able to break her opponent''s defenses. Unfortunately, she did not realize this.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine swords were all finished attacking. Zeng Chao''s Immovable Golden Bell Barrier had also been weakened to the point of flickering, but it had not been destroyed.


    Liu Fei''s beautiful eyebrows frowned, and she wanted to recall her long sword to launch another strong attack. However, she had already lost the initiative, and it was already too late. Ceng Chao instantly broke through the light barrier, raising a palm to slap Liu Fei''s shoulder.


    Bang! Liu Fei was caught off guard and staggered backward due to the shock. The sword that he had yet to recall was also snatched away by him.


    "Good, good job, Senior Brother Zeng Chao."


    "Well fought, haha."


    The disciples of Taiqing Sect were all cheering. Ceng Chao held his long sword and walked in front of Liu Fei, revealing a frivolous smile on his face. "Hehe, Junior Sister Liu Fei, you''ve let me win."


    "Hmph." Liu Fei snatched away her weapon, glanced at her opponent in annoyance, then retreated.


    "What a pity." Gu Ling pouted and muttered in dissatisfaction, "Hmph, what''s the point?"


    The Flying Cloud Castle''s Castle Lord walked up a few steps and laughed, "Haha, amazing, really amazing! Indeed, you are worthy of being called the outstanding disciples of big sects. You are way better than us, the juniors of small sects. "


    "Hehe, left castle lord Miao Zhen." On the stage, Zeng Chao slightly cupped his hands, revealing an unconcealable smugness between his brows.


    Just at this time, a slender figure slowly walked out from the Mystical Peak team. The handsome face carried a bit of casual playfulness, who else could it be other than Li Xiuwen.


    The moment they saw Li Xiuwen appear on the stage, the surrounding atmosphere became visibly quieter. Especially the people from the Taiqing Sect, they all revealed a serious expression.


    Li Xiuwen walked in front of Zeng Chao and said with a slight smile, "I hope Junior Brother Zeng can give me some pointers."


    Ceng Chao''s expression changed slightly. The aura exuded from his body was clearly stronger than his by a little. However, in this situation, he did not have any thoughts of retreating.


    "Let''s begin!" Li Xiuwen said indifferently.


    "Hmph, since it has begun, it has begun." Ceng Chao clenched his fists and prepared to attack.


    "Wait." A clear and cold female voice interrupted the rhythm of the match. Everyone was startled as they looked in the direction of the voice. A young woman dressed in black walked out from beside Taiqing Sect Zong Xuan. The woman''s facial features could not be considered to be very delicate, but they were very pleasing to the eye. They could be said to be of that type of temperament.


    "Ceng Chao, you can''t beat senior brother Xiu Wen, let me do it!" The woman''s voice was filled with an irresistible command.


    Without any hesitation, he nodded and said, "Yes, senior apprentice sister Zi Xia."


    With that, Zeng Chao left the stage and returned back to the Taiqing Sect''s team.


    "So she''s Purple Dawn!" Gu Ling mumbled to herself.


    Han Chen who was at the side raised his eyebrows and casually asked, "What? "What''s her background?"


    "You don''t know?" "Zi Xia is the direct disciple of the Great Clan Elder of Taiqing Sect. She is also the person with the best talent in Taiqing Sect."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Hearing Gu Ling''s words, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu, and the others who were beside them couldn''t help but cast strange gazes at the arena.


    Zi Xia and Li Xiuwen stood face to face, the distance between them not more than ten meters. Li Xiuwen''s expression was still as relaxed as before, "Senior sister Zi Xia, you personally made your move, it is truly an honor!"


    "I heard you are Mo Hen''s successor?"


    Hearing the two words Mo Hen, many of the people present were moved. It could be seen that the Mystical Peak, a genius who had fallen, had a great reputation back then.


    Li Xiuwen spread out his hands and shrugged, "Hehe, I was just casually saying it. I can''t compare to Senior Mo Hen. "


    "There''s no point in speaking any further. Make your move!" Just as Zi Xia finished speaking, a flash of light appeared between her brows, and a surge of powerful mental pressure swept towards Li Xiuwen like a surging tide.


    "Psionic Magician?" Beneath the stage, Han Chen''s face changed slightly as he felt astonished.


    Zi Xia was a Psionic Magician, and her cultivation had already reached the middle stages of the Xiaocheng realm. It was equivalent to her strength of fourth to sixth stage of mastery, but looking at the strength of her mental strength, it was clear that her fighting strength was not too far off from Li Xiuwen''s.


    Psionic Magician''s attacks were extremely strange. Li Xiuwen instantly felt a strong pressure on his body. There was a slight vibration in the air, causing Li Xiuwen to think that it was not good, and he immediately dodged to the side.


    Bang! With a ''whoosh'', sand and rocks flew everywhere, and dirt splashed in all directions. Without any warning, a deep pit appeared in the place Li Xiuwen was previously at.


    The surrounding spectators were all secretly amazed. Psionic Magician was indeed a powerful occupation, relying on only his mental energy to attack, he didn''t even need to move to take a person''s life.


    "Earth Thrust Tooth Technique!" Li Xiuwen resisted the pressure and unleashed a powerful martial skill that combined with his innate ability.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The stone tiles on the ground began to crack one after another as half a meter long thorns appeared from the ground and rapidly extended toward the purple cloud.


    "Hmph." The purple cloud''s cold eyes slightly condensed and a surging spiritual force turned into an invisible blade that cut horizontally towards the ground. Another series of explosions rang out, and the earth spikes on the ground were smashed into pieces, as if they had been crushed by a heavy object.


    Formless Spiritual Force and formidable Martial Energy.


    This was the first time Han Chen had seen such a evenly matched spiritual battle. Compared to the martial cultivation, the Psionic Magician did indeed have a certain advantage. After all, Spirit power was formless, and one had to constantly pay attention to defense.


    "This woman really has some skills!" Ke Yinye rubbed her chin, she looked like she was plotting with a young lady.


    "Of course." Gu Ling took it over and said, "I heard that when the violet clouds were at the ninth level of the Body Tempering stage, the sea of consciousness awakened."


    When he mentioned that there would be a day when his sea of consciousness would awaken, Han Chen immediately thought of Ming Ruo who was far away in the Mystical Peak. At the same time, he also shifted his gaze to Qiao Feilin who was beside him.


    Qiao Feilin who was watching the battle noticed that there was someone looking at him, and could not help but come back to her senses, and looked straight into Han Chen''s eyes: "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing." Han Chen shook his head. He wanted to say that Qiao Feiyan was a special body that cultivates in a Psionic Magician, her potential far stronger than the purple clouds.


    Bang! Li Xiuwen''s attack once again exploded in midair. The best way to fight the Psionic Magician was to get close to him and fight him in close combat.


    After all, the quality of the Psionic Magician''s body was still weaker than the martial cultivation''s. However, the closer they were to the Psionic Magician, the stronger the oppressive force of their Mental Energy was.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher." Li Xiuwen shouted as countless deep green wind blades condensed together, and like a leaf in a cold wind, they whizzed towards the purple clouds. The sharp wind blades were like cold blades, mixed with the sound of breaking wind.


    Zi Xia was not to be outdone. The spot between her eyebrows lit up. The spiritual force in front of him formed an invisible barrier that blocked off all of the wind blades.


    After such a fierce battle, the surrounding people couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    Even Xie Kun, Liu Yue and the Flying Cloud Castle''s Castle Lord had serious looks on their faces. Zong Xuan who was at the front of the group from the Taiqing Sect had a calm expression, with faint playfulness between his brows.


    "Gu Ling, who do you think will win?" Gu Li casually asked.


    Gu Ling shook her head with a trace of doubt in her eyes, "I don''t know! I can''t see it either. "


    "Hand of the Earth!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A giant petrified hand suddenly jumped out from the ground and attacked the purple cloud. Under the pressure of the Mental Energy, cracks gradually appeared on the petrified arm.


    Bang! The Earth''s Hand exploded when it was less than half a meter away from Purple Dawn''s body. At the same time, Li Xiuwen instantly flashed out, raised his hand and struck towards his opponent.


    Everyone''s hearts could not help but be startled, Li Xiuwen was going to win?


    At that moment, Zi Xia suddenly stretched out her right palm, but what she used was her mental power. Bang! The muffled sound caused the air to tremble violently and both of them were forced back a few steps by the shock wave of the energy.


    "Good, interesting, really interesting!" The Castle Lord couldn''t help but clap his hands in admiration, "I don''t think you two need not compete anymore, just treat it as a draw!"


    Zuo Ge''s intention was clear. This was a spar, not a fight to the death. If they managed to strike out with their true flames, they wouldn''t be able to help anyone in the end.


    "Since Castle Lord Zuo has said so, let''s draw!" Xie Kun calmly said, signalling to Li Xiuwen that there was no need to continue.


    Li Xiuwen smiled at Zi Xia, then turned and walked down the stage.


    Everyone in the audience was still discussing with one another, and some of them had yet to finish. Suddenly, she turned her gaze towards the side of Ancient Sword Gate and pointed at Han Chen.


    "I heard that a few days ago, you easily taught that unskilled Junior Brother Ling Xun a lesson. Do you dare to compete with me today?"

 C222 One move is enough

    The purple glow from the Taiqing Sect was actually able to challenge Han Chen in public, causing everyone present to feel slightly surprised.


    The Lord of the Flying Cloud Castle, Zuo Gonggong, seemed a little helpless. Actually, he was the one who proposed this competition, to ease the tension between the three big sects.


    Who would have thought that the competitive spirit between these people would be so strong, especially towards the people outside the door. Now, Zi Xia had even suggested to stick her head out for the matter of Han Chen injuring Ling Xun a few days ago.


    The people from Ancient Sword Gate did not have any special reactions. Mystical Peak slightly frowned, but as for Taiqing Sect''s Zong Xuan, he revealed a faintly frivolous expression.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to Han Chen, only to see him smiling, and calmly replying, "Senior sister Zi Xia had just fought a battle, isn''t my words taking advantage of someone?"


    "Hmph." Zixia sneered, her eyes brimming with ridicule. "You sound like you can beat me?"


    Provoke, blatant provocation.


    Especially when he was provoked by a woman, Han Chen could not help but feel a nameless fire burning in his heart. But before Han Chen could speak, another ear-piercing voice came from within the group of Taiqing Sect.


    "Senior apprentice sister Zixia, how about we use the butcher''s knife to kill a chicken? Since this brat said he''s taking advantage of someone, why don''t we just let me deal with him?" The one who walked out was a young man named Luo Ze.


    This Luo Ze''s expression was arrogant, and there was a trace of ruthlessness between his brows. The day that Han Chen defeated Luo Ze was also the day that Luo Ze wanted to rush up to Han Chen to settle the score with him. Right now was the perfect opportunity to exchange pointers, and he had to find Han Chen to settle old scores.


    Luo Ze walked out from the crowd. Zi Xia hesitated, but didn''t have any intention to stop him. She lifted her eyelids slightly, looked at Han Chen, and said, "Fine! Let my junior apprentice-brother experience your powerful techniques. "


    "Go, Han Chen." Gu Ling was eager to see the world in chaos, she nudged Han Chen with her elbow, "Look at their faces, I support you."


    "I support you as well." Gu Li also replied. Blacky also kept clapping its little claws as it chattered in a bird language that it could not understand.


    Han Chen slightly nodded his head, with raised handsome brows, "Since Senior Brother Luo Ze thinks highly of me, then I will not be courteous anymore."


    Han Chen walked to the center of the open space to confront Luo Ze. Zi Xia then returned to her original position, and at the front of Taiqing Sect''s group, Ling Xun had a cold expression and looked at Han Chen with an ice-cold and resentful gaze.


    As the direct disciple of the Taiqing Sect''s Second Elder, Luo Ze''s strength was naturally much stronger than Ling Xun''s.


    Everyone became focused, Xie Kun squinted his eyes, crossing his arms in front of his chest, and muttered in his heart: "Han Chen, you have to work hard ah! Don''t lose people for the Mystical Peak. "


    Ruo Ying merely hoped that Han Chen could win. As for Li Xiuwen and You Zhong, they actually wanted to see him lose.


    "Hey, Miss Gu Ling, how many moves do you think Han Chen will win?" Ke Yinye said with a smile.


    "I don''t think that it will exceed twenty moves!"


    "Is that so?"


    "I think ten moves is enough!" Qiao Feilin revealed her faint words from her red lips.


    Gu Li nodded her head in agreement, "I agree with Big Sister Fei Lin''s words as well."


    The speaker has no heart, the listener has no heart. Not far from them, Liu Yue heard the few of them discussing and she couldn''t help but be shocked and confused. That seemingly ordinary young man really had that much strength? She could not help but look forward to it.


    The atmosphere on the field seemed to be a little anxious, as if sparks were being blown in the air.


    Luo Ze''s face broke into a cold smile, and a cold glint surged in his eyes. "Hehe, Junior Brother Han Chen, take out your true abilities! Senior Brother, I accidentally injured you, so I''m sorry. "


    Before he finished his sentence, a strong aura burst out from within Luo Ze''s body. Zuo Gong, Xie Kun, Liu Yue and the rest all focused their expressions, the opponent''s strength had clearly reached the peak of the third level of mastery, and could break through to the fourth level at any time. In their eyes, this battle was an extremely serious test for Han Chen.


    "The good show is about to begin." Zong Xuan laughed with interest.


    Ke Yinye, who was on the other side, also said, "Hehe, the good show is about to start."


    "Smelly brat, show me your abilities!" Luo Ze bellowed, his body flickered, and a burst of imposing Qi rushed towards Han Chen.


    Luo Ze did not hold back at all and intended to heavily injure Han Chen in a short amount of time, giving the opponent a painful blow.


    However, in the face of Luo Ze''s overbearing attitude, Han Chen appeared exceptionally calm. He slowly raised his hands, as clear Martial Spirit could be seen appearing in the center of his left and right palms.


    "I can use you to try out my new technique." Han Chen''s mouth formed an evil smile.


    Buzz! Buzz! A complex and exquisite array quickly appeared in front of him, following that a fierce gale arose and sand flew everywhere, Han Chen''s body was surrounded by densely packed dark green wind blades.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!" Xie Kun''s eyes lit up, secretly praising Han Chen''s skill.


    Violent wind blades recklessly flew about like dancing blades that filled the sky. Luo Ze sneered and contemptuously shouted, "This little bit of ability is unable to stop me. Prepare to lie down!"


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art!" Before Luo Ze finished his sentence, a scorching wave of flames sprayed out of Han Chen''s palms. Everyone''s expression changed, all of them frowning. His opponent had actually been able to unleash two different types of power in succession.


    "No." Gu Ling was so shocked that her face turned pale and she quickly shouted, "Han Chen, you can''t do this. The two powers cannot be fused together. "


    The Wind Slasher Guild and the Heaven Flame Sect were both extremely violent powers. Once they met, they would destroy each other. In the eyes of the crowd, Han Chen''s actions were undoubtedly igniting the flames in their bodies.


    Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye and the rest had changed expressions, the confidence they had just now had turned into deep worry.


    Zi Xia, Ling Xun, and Cang Yaner revealed a cold and detached smile. Zong Xuan rubbed his chin and mocked scornfully, "I thought he was a talent, but who would have thought he was actually a fool."


    Just when Luo Ze was less than five meters away from Han Chen, something unexpected happened.


    Whoosh! The wave of flames in front of Han Chen suddenly expanded by more than several times. The wave of scorching flames danced in the wind, churning up and down. Zong Xuan''s smile immediately froze on his face.


    "How is this possible?"


    Roar! The strong wind whistled and the Heaven Flame rose. It turned into a ten-meter-long fire dragon in the midst of the wind and fell down towards Luo Ze. Around the Fire Dragon''s body, there were many blue wind blades.


    In an instant, the expressions of everyone present changed. Slash Wind and Sky Fire had truly fused into one right in front of their eyes. This was truly a shocking scene that they had never seen before.


    Luo Ze was also shocked and hurriedly used all his strength to defend.


    Roar! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Fire Dragon collided head-on with Luo Ze. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The violent energy exploded and a scorching wave of air swept out.


    The stone tiles on the ground were shattered into pieces. The wind blades, together with the flames, instantly engulfed Luo Ze. Everyone''s heart nearly jumped out of their bodies.


    The disciples of Flying Cloud Castle, Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate, and Taiqing Sect all had pale faces. Even if it was Zuo Gong, Xie Kun, Liu Yue, and Zong Xuan, all of their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The violent power exploded once again. Flames flew in all directions as wind blades danced in the air. Luo Ze''s figure once again appeared in front of everyone.


    However, compared to before, Luo Ze seemed like a completely different person. His clothes were all tattered, charred, and holes could be seen everywhere. Even a lot of his hair had been damaged.


    Hiss! The crowd could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. No one had expected such an outcome. Ling Xun, Cang Yaner these two people who hated Han Chen to the bones, could not help but tremble inwardly.


    Twenty moves? Ten moves? Han Chen laughed but did not say a word, it was only a single move and he could easily make his opponent unhinged, he did not look like a ghost.


    "Brother Luo Ze, thank you." Han Chen cupped his fists, looking extremely infuriated.


    An uproar! The crowd burst into a hubbub. Everyone slowly came to their senses one by one.


    Luo Ze''s face was ashen, his eyes were slightly red. His body trembled in anger. The words he had said just now had completely turned into a massive joke.


    "Well done, Han Chen.


    "Han Chen is powerful, haha."


    Many disciples of Mystical Peak cheered and cheered in unison. Wu Jun, Yu Fei, it was fun. Ruo Ying also changed her usual ladylike appearance, happily applauding for Han Chen.


    Gu Ling, Gu Li, and Ke Yinye naturally couldn''t help but howl a few sentences as well, and the entire arena was immediately filled with cheers. As for the Taiqing Sect, they remained silent as if their parents had died.


    The lord of the castle, Zuo Gongzi, secretly nodded. He couldn''t hide the admiration in his eyes and murmured in a voice he could hear, "This kid is no ordinary person. He has really broadened my horizons."


    "I haven''t lost. I haven''t lost yet." Luo Ze clenched his fists tightly, gritting his teeth as he fiercely cursed, "I haven''t lost yet, little brat, let''s continue fighting."


    "Enough." Zong Xuan bellowed, causing the atmosphere to immediately become quiet, "Hmph. Do you think that you don''t lose enough face? "Get back here."


    Luo Ze''s body trembled, he froze for a moment, then glared viciously at Han Chen, unwillingly returning to the Taiqing Sect''s group.


    "There was a short silence on the field, and Zuogong was about to step forward to calm the awkward atmosphere." Hehe, today is really an eye-opener for me! "There''s no harm in having a duel to this point. It''s not too late to have another day of sparring."


    "Hold on, left castle lord." But at this time, Zi Xia walked out once again, and arrived in front of Han Chen. You really hide your strength deep enough. It seems like a fight is unavoidable between us. "

 C223 disaster

    "Again, are you done yet?" Ke Yinye unhappily took a few steps forward, and pointed at Zi Xia as he spoke.


    Zi Xia coldly glanced at her, and ignored Ke Yinye, continuing to lock onto Han Chen, "I had indeed underestimated you, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Being looked down upon so many times by this woman made Han Chen feel both angry and amused. He glanced at her and said indifferently, "Why would I not dare? But I, Han Chen, have never hit a woman before, and when I''m not able to control and burnt your clothes, what important parts are exposed, there are over a hundred pairs of eyes here.


    Han Chen''s words almost made the surrounding people choke to death. Gu Ling, Gu Li almost burst out laughing. He thought that he would also have such a bad time.


    Looking at that purplish red cheeks, Qiao Feilin couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth and curse in a soft voice, "Bastard."


    "You." Zi Xia angrily glared at him, "Cut the crap! Do you dare to fight with me?"


    "If even you are not afraid, then I can only sacrifice my life to accompany you, oh! I should have sacrificed my life to accompany a woman. " Han Chen shrugged helplessly.


    "Puchi!" Ancient spirit, Gu Li and Yue Shuang could no longer hold back their laughter. The group of disciples from Mystical Peak s and Ancient Sword Gate s also couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Only the gloomy faces of the people from Taiqing Sect were filled with grievance in their hearts.


    "Bastard." Zi Xia''s charming voice cursed as a bright dot of light appeared on her forehead. Following that, a boundless amount of mental power was released.


    Han Chen''s eyes became serious, and he immediately prepared to fight. However, right at this moment, a panicked Flying Cloud Castle disciple interrupted the battle that was about to begin.


    "Bad news, Castle Lord, bad news."


    Everyone was startled, and they all turned to look at each other. Songgong frowned, and shouted in a deep voice, "What is it that makes you so flustered? Have you seen a ghost? "


    "Reporting to the master of the castle." The people of Soaring Eagle Sect, Gongsun Family, Tianshan Sect and the Hou Family have all come. "


    Hearing that, the expressions of Han Chen, Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye and the others could not help but change. What was supposed to happen had finally come, but what made Han Chen surprised was that the Hou clan had also been dragged into this? Could it be that the Hou father and son who had a grudge in Chang Nan City were related to some power in the Wan Chao City?


    "What are they doing here?"


    "Reporting to the master of the castle." It was said that Song An, Gongsun Zhi, and the others had all been killed. Furthermore, the arm of Tianshan Sect Zhang Yuanliao was chopped off. "


    What? As soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned pale with fright. Even though the disciples of Mystical Peak, Taiqing Sect, and Ancient Sword Gate did not know Song An and Gongsun Zhi. However, Zhang Yuanliao had heard of it before, the direct disciple of the Great Clan Elder of Tianshan Sect, whose strength was unquestionable. Now that they heard that his arm had been cut off, everyone was naturally shocked.


    "Bastard, if they died, why did our Flying Cloud Castle come here?" Songgong shouted with a gloomy face.


    "That, that is." The messenger disciple pointed shakily at Han Chen at the side, "They, they said that it was Han Chen who did this."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Everyone''s mind was filled with thunderbolts. Other than Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye and a few others, there was only one more. The expressions of everyone present changed.


    Xie Kun was shocked, he could not believe it and asked: "Han Chen, you really cut off Zhang Yuanliao''s arm?"


    Without waiting for Han Chen''s reply, Gu Ling immediately spoke up for him, "It''s not Han Chen''s fault, I was also present at that time. It was the twenty odd people that besieged Han Chen alone, and he had no choice but to kill all of them. "


    More than 20 people besieged one? Song An had died under such circumstances, and Gongsun Zhi had died under such circumstances. and even cut off Zhang Yuanliao''s arm. It wasn''t the most shocking thing, but rather, even more astonishing. Gu Ling''s words once again caused everyone to fall into an unprecedented silence.


    In addition to their shock, everyone''s mood was different. In the eyes of Ling Xun, who loathed Han Chen, this was undoubtedly a heavenly great thing.


    Xie Kun took a deep breath, and frowned like two dead silkworms. "Left Castle Lord, go check out the situation outside first."


    "En!" Zuo Ge nodded, and looked deeply into Han Chen''s eyes, then led the group towards a particular direction.


    "Han Chen, don''t go out. Just hide inside!" Ruo Ying, Wu Jun and a few others walked over, and asked with faces full of worry.


    "Hide?" Han Chen chuckled, an uncontrollable haughty air rose within him. "I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I hide?"


    "But ¡­"


    "I won''t dodge." A flash of determination appeared in Han Chen''s eyes, before he left with Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye and Du Bushu.


    Taiqing Sect and the rest were all amused, and almost burst out laughing. Ling Xun and Cang Yaner looked at each other, and the former laughed disdainfully, "Hmph, the heavens truly are helping us. Let''s see how this boy will end today."


    At this time, the front courtyard of the Flying Cloud Castle was already in a mess, as chaotic as a market.


    From left to right, there were teams from the Tianshan Sect, Eagle Sect, Gongsun Clan, and Hou clan. The last three were the nine great forces of Wan Chao City. And the Tianshan Sect was also a big sect like the Mystical Peak.


    Standing in front of Tianshan Sect was a young man of around twenty-four to twenty-five years old. Both of his hands were crossed in front of his body, and he emitted a cold and gloomy aura. He was the leader of the Tianshan Sect, Guan Qiu.


    Behind Guan Qiu stood Zhang Yuanliao and a group of disciples. Zhang Yuanliao, who had one arm missing, had long since lost his previous high-spirited attitude, and his entire body seemed to have withered. His empty sleeve drooped down, appearing both pitiful and like a kind of ridicule.


    The leader of the Flying Eagle Sect was a middle-aged man in his forties with sunken eyes and an aquiline nose. The first impression he gave was that he was sinister and ruthless.


    The head of the Gongsun Clan had also arrived. He was a man who was about the same age as the Flying Eagle Sect''s Sovereign. However, his figure was slightly plump, giving him a somewhat amiable appearance. However, the venomous cold gaze of the two destroyed the entirety of the battle.


    The person who came from the Hou family was naturally the patriarch Hou Jingbai. Behind him was Hou Lie and Hou Shui, the father and son duo.


    The four great powers had gathered together at the Flying Cloud Castle, and for the same person at that. This was simply something that had never happened before. It was to the point that outside the Flying Cloud Castle, there were even many people who came to watch the show.


    "Song Zhong, Gongsun Jiansheng, Hou Jingshui, why have all of you come to my little Flying Cloud Castle together?" A vigorous voice rushed over like a surging tide.


    The atmosphere immediately became much quieter, with Zuo Gong leading the way, with Xie Kun, Zong Xuan and the rest following by his side. If it was in a single round of momentum, the Flying Cloud Castle would undoubtedly have the upper hand. However, everyone was prepared to come and they were quite confident.


    "Hmph, Songgong, I''m not here for you." The leader of Eagle Sect, Song Zhong stepped forward and shouted, "A kid called Han Chen killed my son Song An and several other disciples.


    "Oh?" Zuogong pretended to be surprised, and then he turned to Gongsun Shengsheng and Hou Jingyu, "What about you? You''re also here to look for him? "


    "That''s right, that brat killed Gongsun Zhi and Zi Hao. The person who killed Ling Feng back then was also him. Today, I have come looking for him to seek revenge for this blood debt." Gongsun Shengsheng cursed out loud.


    Hou Jingbai took a few steps forward and lightly replied, "That kid didn''t kill my Hou family members. However, he took something from my family, so I came to find him to return it."


    After the three of them finished talking, the scene became chaotic once again. One by one, they shouted towards the inside.


    "Hand Han Chen over, hand Han Chen over."


    "To pay with one''s life, to pay with one''s life."


    "Hand it over. Hand it over immediately."


    Everyone''s aura was overbearing, as if they could overturn Flying Cloud Castle. Han Chen who was in the middle of the crowd frowned. Just as he was about to walk out, he was stopped by Qiao Feilin. "Don''t go."


    Looking at his watery eyes, Han Chen shook his head firmly: "It''s not a big deal to do things all by yourself."


    With that, Han Chen let go of Qiao Feilin''s jade hands, and under the watch of everyone present, he walked to the center of the stage.


    "Little thief Han Chen." Upon seeing Han Chen coming out, Zhang Yuanliao''s eyes immediately turned blood-red, while endless evil and resentment surged.


    Hou Lie and Hou Shui father also pointed at Han Chen and said to Hou Jing, "Patriarch, it''s him, it''s this brat who stole our things."


    "That''s right, we know him as well." Hou Shui repeatedly agreed.


    "Brat, you dare kill the people of my Gongsun Family. Today, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces." Gongsun Shengsheng had a gloomy and sinister look on his face. The sect leader of Eagle Sect, Song Zhong''s face was also ashen.


    The entire audience was filled with the sound of people scolding. If looks and words could kill, then Han Chen had long been ravaged to the point where he did not look like a human anymore.


    Facing the crowd of vicious wolf-like people, Han Chen''s face did not show any fear, and his arrogance still soared to the sky, "Han Chen is here.


    "Hmph, I want to see how hard your bones are." Gongsun Sheng glared fiercely and sent a palm strike towards Han Chen. A vigorous and imposing manner swept over, the powerful pressure of the morphogenesis pressing down on Han Chen''s body like a small mountain. Han Chen squinted his eyes, lightning surged in his palm as he struck head on against the opponent''s palm.


    Bang! The power of a morphogenesis Ranker was not something Han Chen could defend against. Han Chen continuously retreated backwards.


    "Han Chen." Gu Ling exclaimed.


    Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye and Du Bushu hurriedly rushed out. Before, Han Chen had risked his life for them, but now they were similarly fearless.


    "Humph!" A bunch of suicidal fools. " Gongsun Shengsheng did not put them in his eyes at all. His feet moved, and he instantly appeared in front of Han Chen, striking out with his palm towards his opponent''s face. "Brat, go and die!"


    Just as quickly as that. A figure quietly shot out, blocking in front of Han Chen, and also extended his right palm out to welcome Gongsun Xianzi''s victory.

 C224 Purple Light Shattering the Sky

    Bang! A dull sound exploded in the air. Gongsun was the first to retreat a few steps, and the figure that was charging towards him retreated a few steps.


    Han Chen looked carefully, to see that the person helping him was actually Xie Kun.


    "If you want to kill my Mystical Peak, you have to pass through me, Xie Kun." A tyrannical aura burst out from Xie Kun''s body, causing the surrounding people''s expressions to change.


    Han Chen did not expect that the person who would stand in his way at such a crucial moment, would be Xie Kun. In truth, ever since they had left the Mystical Peak, the two of them had not interacted much and had not spoken more than ten sentences.


    Gongsun Shengsheng clenched his fists and glared at him. "This kid killed my Gongsun Family''s people. Why wouldn''t I settle the score with him? Could it be that your Mystical Peak wants to bully others with your power? "


    "That''s right." The Flying Eagle Sect''s Sect Leader Song Zhong also stepped forward and shouted loudly, "This brat is blatantly committing murder, and is causing trouble for my Wan Chao City. No matter how great the power of your Mystical Peak is, you must give us an explanation this time. "


    "There''s nothing to explain." Xie Kun squinted his eyes, his attitude extremely unyielding, "You should know what happened at that time. It was one thing for there to be twenty people attacking Mystical Peak, but in the end, they were killed by Han Chen. You have the nerve to come here and make a ruckus? "


    "You."


    Xie Kun''s words directly caused Song Zhong and Gongsun Shengsheng to become speechless. As early as a few hours ago, the entire Wan Chao City was already in an uproar.


    At that time, the location of the incident was the Xingzhi Square on the east side of the city. It was extremely crowded there. Many people could clearly see what happened in front of them.


    As for the reason why Xie Kun was so protective of Han Chen, it was all for the sake of the Mystical Peak. Just now, Xie Kun had personally seen Han Chen fuse the two completely different powers of fire and wind into one. Such a talent must not let anything happen to him.


    "Heh, Senior Brother Xie Kun sure has an arrogant tone." An ear-piercing sound echoed. Tianshan Sect Guan Qiu, who had not spoken from the beginning to the end, slowly walked out.


    Guan Qiu looked at Xie Kun coldly, pointed at Zhang Yuanliao who was behind him, and said, "That brat cut off one of my junior brother''s arm, so how should I settle this debt? Others are afraid of your Mystical Peak, but my Tianshan Sect does not care at all. "


    Speaking of which, the people Xie Kun was most worried about were the Tianshan Sect and Gongsun Sub-family. The former''s power was not much weaker than the Mystical Peak, and behind the Gongsun branch family, there was a powerful Gongsun Zong family supporting it.


    However, Xie Kun had already made up his mind to protect Han Chen, so he wouldn''t be shaken that easily. Hmph, Guan Qiu, after all, you have seen a bit of the world. Zhang Yuanliao''s skills are not as good as yours, but my Junior Brother Han Chen cut off one of his arms, who can you blame? If Zhang Yuanliao were to cut off one of Han Chen''s arms, I can only say that he is useless. "


    "That''s right, Han Chen did not do anything wrong."


    "Junior Brother Han Chen, we support you."


    A few hot-blooded Mystical Peak disciples raised their hands in support. However, there were a few exceptions as well. Li Xiuwen and You Zhong merely watched coldly from the sidelines.


    Hearing everyone''s voices, Han Chen''s heart could not help but feel warm. This was the first time he received the protection of a fellow sect disciple. It had to be said that Han Chen was someone who was easily moved. If that was the case, what was there to be afraid of?


    Zhang Yuanliao was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Guan Qiu''s brows furrowed as a sharp aura suddenly burst out. "Humph! Then I must kill him today?"


    "Then give it a try." Xie Kun did not show any weakness as he released his martial spirit energy, causing his clothes to flutter.


    The free-for-all was on the verge of breaking out. Gongsun won first, Song Zhong won first, and Hou Jingtian lost first.


    Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and the others also stood behind Han Chen. Once the two sides clashed, it would inevitably be a bloody battle. At the same time, the Flying Cloud Castle Castle Lord walked over.


    "Zuo Gongzi, don''t tell me you want to stand up for this brat?" Gongsun Shengsheng coldly shouted.


    "It''s not that I want to stand out, but in the end, Brother Han Chen is still a guest of my Flying Cloud Castle. If I let you guys kill him today, how will my Flying Cloud Castle establish its foothold in this Wan Chao City? "


    Song Zhong''s eyes flashed with a cold light as his killing intent permeated the air. "Since that''s the case, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    "Senior Sister Liu Yue, don''t let them hurt Han Chen." Ancient spirit, Gu Li was also begging Liu Yue to help her.


    Liu Yue sighed helplessly, in the end, she was still unable to do anything to the two girls. She immediately walked forward, and stood together with Han Chen, Xie Kun, and Zuo Gong.


    Both the Ancient Sword Gate and the Flying Cloud Castle had helped out, and the situation was finally not that serious anymore. The people of Taiqing Sect did not have the intention to help, and stood at the side and watched leisurely. They even wished for Han Chen to die sooner.


    "Xie Kun, I would actually like to see what abilities you have to protect that stinking brat today." Guan Qiu shouted coldly and raised his hand, sending out a strong wave of palm power towards his opponent.


    And it was Xie Kun and Guan Qiu who made the first move, which instantly opened the curtain of the great battle.


    Gongsun won first, followed by Song Zhong and Hou Jingbi. Zuo Gong and Liu Yue immediately went up to meet the battle. Han Chen brandished his sword, and said to Qiao Feilin and the others behind him, "All of you, do not move.


    With that, Han Chen raised his sword and went to look for the patriarch of the Hou clan, Hou Jingtian. One mastery, one morphogenesis. In the eyes of the crowd, Hou Jing would be able to kill Han Chen with his bare hands within a few rounds.


    Han Chen did not want to show off. He knew that once Qiao Feilin was given the chance, Ke Yinye and the others would also fight. Then, a chaotic battle between several forces would definitely break out in the entire Flying Cloud Castle. The damage caused would be incalculable.


    Xie Kun against Guan Qiu, Zuo Gong against Gongsun. Liu Yue against Song Zhong. These people were all experts of morphogenesis, their strengths weren''t too far off from each other. Only Han Chen and Hou Qing were on a completely different level.


    "Good kid, you sure have some guts." Hou Jingyu formed a palm with one hand. The forceful force of his palm caused the air to vibrate incessantly as it swept over like a surging tide.


    Han Chen was secretly shocked, the strength of this morphogenesis Ranker was truly not something he could compare with. He didn''t dare to be careless and immediately released the power of his innate technique. The domineering devouring black light gushed out from his palm as he desperately tried to absorb the force from the palm attack.


    Bang! Even with the devouring ability, Hou Jingtian''s palm strike still shook Han Chen''s right arm until it went numb. Below the stage, Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling, Gu Li and the rest were all worried.


    The people of Taiqing Sect all laughed, and secretly laughed. Cang Yaner''s eyes surged with a cold and resentful look, "Hmph, Han Chen, without the help of my Taiqing Sect, you won''t be able to escape this calamity today."


    There were not only two people present who wished for Han Chen to die, Tianshan Sect was also one of them. When he thought about how he would be a cripple in the future, his heart was filled with hatred.


    It was not common for several experts from the morphogenesis to attack together. All sorts of bright lights intersected and the tyrannical energy ripples wantonly spread out, even shattering a few bricks on the ground.


    Han Chen''s face became gloomy, this was the first time he was facing such a powerful opponent, and it could be said that he was being forced to retreat step by step, being restrained at every step. He didn''t even have the time to use martial skills.


    Swoosh swoosh! A silver white lightning condensed on top of Han Chen''s right arm, and quickly gathered on the sword in his hand. The body of the sword danced as a resplendent sword light accompanied by a sharp lightning bolt struck at the other party''s heart.


    He raised his hand and punched directly towards Han Chen''s sword qi, completely shattering it. However, the lightning power flowed through his arm and into his body. He could not help but feel a little numb.


    "Brat, you really have some skills. I didn''t expect you to be able to withstand so many of my moves. You still have a chance to counterattack."


    "There are so many things you don''t think of." Han Chen took a step forward with his Great Void Dragon Roaming Steps, and the long sword in his hand transformed into countless dense sword images, which emitted a slight whistling sound in the air.


    The surrounding people secretly sighed, thinking, for Han Chen to be able to cause such a commotion, he definitely had something good to say. However, even more people scoffed at this. No matter how much of a genius he was, he would not be able to escape death today.


    Hou Jingtian was easily able to walk under Han Chen''s attack. What was unexpected was that he did not seem to have any intention of taking Han Chen down in a hurry. Kid, you are a talent in my eyes. It would be a pity to kill you. As long as you return the things that you snatched from Hou Lie to me, I will immediately turn around and leave, no longer making things difficult for you. "


    The surrounding crowd was stunned by his words. "Even Han Chen couldn''t help but be absent-minded for a short moment. What did you say? I gave it back to you, and you let me go? "


    "That''s right." Hou Jingbai nodded and replied.


    After an instant of hesitation, Han Chen laughed in disdain, "As expected, you are the patriarch of the Hou Family, one of the nine great powers. It sounds like it''s true. "


    "You?" Hou Jingtian was immediately angered to the point that his face flushed, "Smelly brat, don''t refuse a toast and refuse a forfeit."


    Actually, Han Chen had thought wrongly this time, Hou Jingbi did not have any intention to kill Han Chen. No matter what, these nine great powers of the Wan Chao City were not vicious and merciless people.


    But this time, he came together with the other three forces, so it was natural that Han Chen saw them as a small group. How could he possibly listen to the words of the other party and hand over the Soaring Dragon Shadow Diagram?


    "Brat, have you decided on what to do? Hand over the items and I''ll let you off today. " Hou Jingtian shouted in a deep voice.


    "No, I didn''t take your things."


    "Then don''t blame me, hmph." Hou Jingshui finally became anxious and began to launch an even more violent attack. The other three battles were equally intense.


    However, at this moment, the ground suddenly began to shake violently. Immediately after, the sky in the south outside of Wan Chao City changed as a purple beam of light shot into the sky, piercing through the nine heavens.


    The weather had changed, and a violent force shook the heavens. In the Earth King''s ancient monument, a mysterious and vast energy began to spread.

 C225 congregated Earth King Valley

    Looking at the purple pillar of light that soared to the sky in the distance, everyone in Flying Cloud Castle stopped fighting at the same time. All of their faces were filled with shock and solemnity.


    "What''s going on? Has the Earth King''s ancient monument been opened? " Gongsun Shengsheng said in a deep voice.


    "It seems so." Song Zhong''s lips slightly moved, and astonishment emerged in his eyes.


    The early opening of the Earth King''s ancient monument was completely unexpected. No one had expected such a thing to happen at such a critical moment.


    What should he do? Do you want to keep fighting?


    The Flying Cloud Castle''s Castle Lord glanced at them coldly and shouted, "Gongsun Jianxue, Song Zhong, Hou Jingshui, what are you two standing there for? But don''t blame me for reminding you, the other five clans must have gone to the Earth King Valley first. "


    "You." Gongsun Shengsheng''s face showed unwillingness to accept this. He fiercely glared at Han Chen and cursed: "Smelly brat, I''ll let you live a few more days for now. We won''t let this matter go."


    With that, Gongsun Shengsheng took the lead and left in a hurry. Initially, they had thought that there would be at least another twenty days before the opening of the King''s Ruins, but now that they had made such a move, everyone was caught off guard. After all, entering the ancient monument required a lot of preparation. If he were to waste his time here, he might even suffer.


    Gongsun Sheng left first. Zuo Ge, Xie Kun, Han Chen and the others could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Now, even if they fought head on, they wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Damn it, why are you running so fast?" Song Zhong cursed harshly and turned his gaze towards the Tianshan Sect, Guan Qiu.


    Guan Qiu''s complexion was also not good. He inwardly scolded Gongsun Mingyue for being foolish and for winning the first time, causing this good opportunity to kill Han Chen to be lost in vain.


    "Hey, Guan Qiu, do you want to keep fighting?" Xie Kun laughed coldly.


    "Han Chen, hand the thing over to me." Hou Jingbai appeared rather anxious.


    But the more it was like this, the more impossible it was for Han Chen to give him. He spread out his hands and replied indifferently, "I really don''t know what you want and I really haven''t taken anything away from you, right?!"


    "You."


    "Can you stop delaying?" Zou Gong pretended to be anxious as he said, "The Earth King''s ancient monument has been opened, and all the large and small powers have passed by now. Which one of you wants to pick up the rest of the loot? "


    "Ai!" Song Zhong flung his sleeves and impatiently said, "No, I have to go back now and prepare to head to the Earth King Valley."


    Guan Qiu exhaled a deep breath of relief, and looked deeply at Xie Kun. Han Chen and the others looked, "You all will remember this.


    "Senior brother Guan Qiu." Zhang Yuanliao was obviously not willing to let things go like this. In his heart, killing Han Chen was more important than the inheritance inside the Earth King''s Ruins.


    "Don''t worry!" There will be a chance to kill him in the future. " With a nod to his head, Song Zhong brought his men and quickly left the place. Before he left, Zhang Yuanliao did not forget to give Han Chen a malicious look. It could be seen that his hatred was deep inside his bones.


    "What is it? Hou Jingtian, don''t you plan on leaving? " Zuo Ge said lightly.


    Hou Jingtian was so angry that he felt like cursing his mother. Furthermore, only he knew the inside story, but he could not reveal it. "Hmph. Let''s go, I''ll go."


    Hou Jingbi gritted his teeth in hatred as he flung his sleeves and left. The Hou father and son duo hurriedly followed behind them and disappeared from the entrance of the Flying Cloud Castle like a wisp of smoke.


    With such a sudden turn of events, everyone could not help but admire Han Chen''s good luck.


    "Han Chen, are you alright?!" Gu Ling walked up and asked.


    Han Chen laughed and shook his head. He looked at the people around him, and remembered all of them who had helped him. With both hands cupped together, he said solemnly, "Everyone, I, Han Chen, am forever grateful for your help. In the future, if there is anything I can do for you, I can help you in any way. I will do my best. "


    "We''re all fellow disciples, there''s no need to be so polite." Xie Kun replied calmly.


    "Yes, don''t forget me. I was the one who asked Senior Sister Liu Yue to help you. " Gu Li also quickly moved closer. Little Black, who was in his arms, blinked its eyes, as if it was saying something.


    "Of course."


    Now that the trouble had been resolved, some people were happy, while others were unhappy. The people of Taiqing Sect who had always been spectators were clearly unhappy with this result.


    Zong Xuan squinted his eyes, then walked forward and laughed, "Hehe, it was really dangerous just now, luckily Junior Brother Han Chen is fine. If not, the Mystical Peak will suffer a huge loss. Then, the opening of the King''s Ruins was really timely, haha. "


    Gu Ling muttered softly, "Humph, hypocritical."


    In response to Zong Xuan''s sarcastic remark, Han Chen smiled, and did not say much.


    "Alright, everyone." Zuo Ge interrupted the crowd and said with a serious expression, "There''s not much time left. I will gather all the disciples in the castle and head to the Earth King Valley immediately!"


    Xie Kun looked at each other and nodded without any objections.


    At this time, the Wan Chao City was already in the middle of the most chaotic situation. Without a doubt, the early opening of the King''s Ruins had left behind a huge stone on the surface of the calm lake, splashing water everywhere. All the big and small forces in the city hurriedly left when they heard the news.


    Just what kind of bloody battles would result from this war for the Earth King''s ancient monument? Where there were people, there would be fights. Where there was a fight, there would be casualties as well.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest. The immutable law of eternity.


    Six hours later, in the Earth King Valley, outside of Wan Chao City.


    Although the speed of the Flying Cloud Castle and the rest were the fastest, when they arrived at the Earth King Valley, it was already packed with people, bustling with noise and excitement. The mountaintops, large and small, were surrounded by a crowd of people.


    In the Valley of the King of Earth, there was an endless mountain range with many poisonous insects and vicious beasts living inside. The words that came from the sky looked like serpentine dragons. The surrounding mountains were steep, and there were countless cliffs and cliffs. The only intersection into the valley was hidden by the pincer attack of the two mountains.


    He saw that the entrance to the valley was already surrounded by people, and it was so blocked that not even a drop of water could trickle through. However, there was a light purple light barrier at the entrance. This was the restriction on the Earth King Valley.


    "It looks like we didn''t come late! The entrance has yet to be opened! " Ke Yinye said.


    The team composed of Flying Cloud Castle, Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate and the Mystical Peak was very eye-catching. Just as the battle was about to start, the crowd in front of them started to disperse.


    This time, there were more than fifty disciples from Mystical Peak, which was more or less the same for Taiqing Sect. Adding on the forty to fifty people that Flying Cloud Castle had selected, this team had almost two hundred people.


    When they were in trouble, they had more people, but at the same time, when danger came, they also had less hands.


    On the other side of the mountain, Han Chen discovered the various large and small sects of Tianshan Sect, including the Eagle Sect, the Gongsun Family and the Hou clan. When they saw the Flying Cloud Castle side, they all cast their cold and unfriendly gazes.


    "Hey, Old Hou, what''s the situation? Where are the people from the other powers? " Zuo Ge actually waved towards Hou Jingbi with a look of familiarity on his face.


    "Hmph." Hou Jing flung his sleeves and was too lazy to bother with it.


    Sangong, on the other hand, didn''t budge, continuing to shout loudly, "Old Hou, can you not be so stingy? We came late, so why don''t you explain to us what happened? "


    "So annoying." Hou Jingyu could not stand the opponent''s soft tone and angrily glared at him, "Earlier, the restrictions at the entrance of the valley had already been activated. A group of people had already entered. Are you satisfied now?"


    A batch of them went in first? Everyone could not help but be taken aback. It seemed that they had arrived a little too late.


    "Old Hou, when will the restrictions be opened again?"


    "Are you finished?" Hou Jing gritted his teeth in anger. "I don''t know."


    "Hehe, don''t be so angry!" Sago Nehru said with a smile.


    Before they had fought enough at Flying Cloud Castle, they were once again fighting in the Earth King Valley. Han Chen secretly shook his head, this Zuo Gong was not a simple person.


    More and more people gathered towards the direction of the King''s Valley. However, the vast majority of them came to watch the show. It was impossible to enter the Earth King Valley just because of his courage and insight, but also because of his ability.


    Zuo Gong, Zong Xuan, Xie Kun, Liu Yue and the others started to discuss something. The upper echelons of the various powers were also giving orders to their disciples.


    However, Han Chen could still feel the hate in the eyes of Zhang Yuanliao and the others from the crowd. He completely ignored it.


    "Han Chen, why do you think the people from the various families and sects are afraid of the young generation entering the valley? Why don''t they go to the higher ups? " With nothing else to do, Gu Ling began to pull Han Chen and talk.


    "Hmm? "This one." Han Chen was startled, but was stopped by the other party''s question.


    "Heh heh." Ke Yinye laughed, with a smug look on her face, "Little sister, have you ever seen the main marshal charge in? The ones walking in front are all small fries. "


    "You can even think of that?" Han Chen secretly gave a thumbs up, scolding the other party for being shameless.


    Qiao Feilin pursed her red lips and explained with a smile, "It''s like this. Firstly, she wanted the juniors under her tutelage to increase their experience and increase their ability to walk. Secondly, the upper echelons of the various families and powers do not dare to go out in person. "


    Don''t dare to? The few of them were startled, Gu Li opened her eyes wide: "Why do you not dare?"


    "Any family or faction that has an enemy will more or less have their own enemies. If all the high-level members of the clan leave the clan, then once the enemy comes looking for us, the consequences will be incalculable. "


    "So that''s how it is. They are afraid that the Chou family will take over their nest, haha." Ke Yinye said with a heartless smile.


    "Sister Ferlin''s explanation was really good." Gu Ling clapped her hands and made a face at Ke Yinye.


    After hearing Qiao Feilin''s explanation, everyone came to a realization. This was the reason why the large sects and clans had given their all to nurture their juniors. Han Chen also nodded on the inside. He had a better impression of Qiao Feilin, and at the same time, felt even more curious about her background.

 C226 enter the valley

    More and more people were heading towards the Earth King''s Valley, and the atmosphere became increasingly noisy.


    At the entrance of the Earth King Valley, there was a layer of purple coloured restrictions that seemed to cut off everything. After all, a group of people had already entered from the front, so those who did not make it in time were feeling rather annoyed and anxious.


    "Do you think you can just fly in?" Han Chen said casually. With his flying ability, he could enter from high up in the sky.


    "That''s fine, but there are many fierce flying beasts in the Earth King Valley. If you fly in, you''ll easily be surrounded." the Elderling replied.


    "This is nothing." Gu Li took it over and added, "The most important thing is that there are a lot of restrictions in the Earth King Valley. Some restrictions are set up to prevent people from flying. "If we were to come into contact with those restrictions, the consequences would be severe."


    Gu Ling Gu Li obviously knew more than Han Chen, there was no doubt about this.


    Ke Yinye laughed, and said, "Actually, there are a lot of experts who are not afraid of the restrictions inside, it''s just that they do not care about the King''s Valley at all."


    The few of them nodded their heads in agreement. Just like Xuan Fengzi, who was a strong Ranker like Xuan Ying Zi, the inheritance of the Earth King Valley was not that attractive.


    Du Bushu continued, "However, it was too late to discover the location of the Earth King''s ancient monument, no one expected such a place to appear in the Wan Chao City."


    Normally, no one came to this forest that was deep in the mountains. In addition, there were many poisonous insects and fierce beasts living here, so very few people would enter deep into it. However, the secret of the Earth King Valley had never been discovered.


    Of course, that did not exclude the fact that some powers already knew that there was something strange going on here. It was just that the secret of the Earth King''s ancient monument had yet to be revealed to the outside world.


    "I''m really looking forward to it! I wonder what''s so good about it. " Gu Ling clapped her hands, her small face filled with excitement.


    "That Earth King''s strength should at least have Heavenly Completion Stage. The inheritance left behind by the Heavenly Completion Stage must be not bad." Gu Li also agreed.


    The two girls rarely went out, so coming to this kind of place was like exploring. The few of them chatted a bit more relaxed than before. Qiao Feilin stood at the side and watched quietly, her shallow eyes a little less indifferent and a little more gentle than when she first saw them.


    Han Chen''s misconception started to appear again, and he could not help but feel that the person in front of him was Qiao Feiyan.


    Large and small mountain peaks were packed with people, and the teams of the major powers were quite conspicuous in the sea of people. Suddenly, the ground shook.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Soon after, a beam of purple light pierced through the horizon, soaring into the highest heavens. It was exactly the same as what happened a few hours ago. The layer of purple restrictions at the entrance to the valley disappeared, and the entrance to the valley appeared in front of everyone''s line of sight.


    Crash! * The entire audience was in an uproar, the entire Wang Mountain was in an uproar. Some of them could no longer hold themselves back and rushed inside like a black tide.


    However, in just a few blinks of an eye, heart-wrenching screams rang out from within the valley. Everyone was shocked. Before they could regain their senses, the people at the entrance of the valley all rushed out as if they had seen a ghost. The people who had been walking in the front were now climbing out of the cave as if their lives depended on it.


    "Help, help!"


    "Save, save us!"


    Hiss! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. All they saw was that the people crawling out had dark green hair and their faces were as ugly as black charcoal. They couldn''t see the expression on her face, but her pale pupils were filled with endless pain and pity.


    "What a bunch of idiots. Are you sure you can withstand the miasma inside?" Gongsun Shengsheng shouted loudly.


    Miasma? Everyone''s face changed as they looked at the 20 odd people crawling out of the ground. Not long after, they laid on the ground without moving.


    The patriarch of the Hou clan, Hou Qing, shouted in a deep voice, "Those whose strength is not even at the sixth level of the Refinement Stage, it''s best not to go in. You guys can''t even pass the first stage, so if you enter this Earth King Valley, you will die. "


    Upon hearing these words, sighs echoed in the hall. The sixth level of Qi Refining and above directly stopped the footsteps of those at the ninth level. Looking at the shocking corpses at the entrance of the valley, everyone could only stop in their tracks.


    "Hmph." Gongsun Shengsheng coldly glanced at the crowd and waved his hand, "Enter the valley."


    The Gongsun Family team that was closest to the valley entrance started to move first. The group of almost thirty people entered the valley under the envious gazes of the crowd.


    Soon after, the Eagle Sect, the Tianshan Sect and the Hou family''s team also disappeared from the valley entrance. However, according to the agreement, Hou Jingshui and Gongsun were the first to win. Song Zhong and the others did not enter.


    "6th level of the Refinement Stage?" Xie Kun turned around to look at the Mystical Peak behind him, and said solemnly, "Disciples below the sixth stage, come out and follow Castle Lord Zuo."


    Everyone looked at each other. In the end, a dozen disciples walked out unwillingly. Zong Xuan and Liu Yue had also separated the disciples below the sixth level of the Refinement Realm. As a result, each team only had around 30-40 people left, and the Flying Cloud Castle only had around 20 people.


    "Alright, it''s getting late." Zuo Gong cupped his fists and said politely, "I''ll be counting on the three of you to take care of my Flying Cloud Castle."


    Xie Kun, Zong Xuan and Liu Yue nodded, but did not say much.


    The four powers grouped together into a group that headed towards the entrance. The crowd at the front consciously parted to form a path. There were no sixth level Refinement Stage cultivators, so they could only look on helplessly.


    Gongsun Shengsheng stared coldly at the team in front of him and said disdainfully, "Hmph, with so many people, forming a team to seek death."


    The gaze of the patriarch of the Hou clan, Hou Jingshui, fell upon Han Chen who was in the midst of the crowd. Regarding the Soaring Shadow Dragon, Hou Jingbai had his own arrangements.


    Like a long dragon, the procession extended into the valley. Zong Xuan, Xie Kun and Liu Yue were the first to bear the brunt of it. The group of disciples behind him were both nervous and excited at the same time.


    As soon as he entered the valley, he saw smoke drifting in front of him. The smoke rose in spirals, cutting off the crowd''s line of sight.


    "It''s miasma. Everyone hold your breath, don''t breathe in this poisonous gas." Xie Kun reminded everyone.


    With the previous examples of those people, no one dared to underestimate this miasma. Each of them held their breaths and channeled their martial elemental energy to protect their entire bodies.


    No one dared to speak in the smoke. The only things within one''s line of sight were a few meters. In this situation, everyone could only carefully follow the three people in front of them.


    The mountain path within the valley was very rugged, and from time to time, he would step on a corpse with a jet-black face. These people had all been killed by the miasma before. Just the first trial had caused so many people to halt in their tracks. It was really a mystery as to what kind of shocking secret was hidden in the depths of the Earth King''s ancient monument.


    After the time it took to boil a cup of tea, the ground had become much smoother, and the miasma was not as thick as before. However, everyone was still very alert. To martial cultivation at the sixth level of Refinement Stage and above, holding their breath for an hour wasn''t a problem, so they didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    For some unknown reason, everyone''s ears were still as silent as if they could only hear their own footsteps. The others'' ears were a little blurry.


    Han Chen subconsciously looked at Qiao Feilin, who was beside him, the latter was startled at first, then curiously raised her head and looked him in the eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Feilin''s red lips slightly parted as she lightly said.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was shocked, the other party dared to speak in the miasma? Furthermore, Qiao Feilin''s chest was moving up and down, obviously not holding her breath like the others.


    Qiao Feilin then reacted and made a gesture for Han Chen to keep quiet, "Shh!"


    Han Chen was even more surprised, he used his eyes to ask the other party, "You''re not afraid of the miasma?"


    Qiao Feilin shook his head and replied softly, "I will tell you the answer in the future."


    Han Chen nodded his head, and thought, the other party really had a lot of secrets. It was even harder to see through than the previous Qiao Feiyan.


    Suddenly, everyone''s vision became clear, and their hearing returned. The smoke from the miasma had vanished and was replaced by grass and red flowers that filled the mountains.


    "Hu!" A long breath echoed in the air as everyone greedily took in the fresh air.


    "Wah!" "I''m going to suffocate to death." Gu Ling had a small mouth that moved up and down on her chest, giving off a very comfortable feeling. Gu Li did the same as he placed Xiao Hei on his shoulder and patted his chest lightly with both hands.


    "Everyone, don''t let down your guard." Liu Yue reminded her softly.


    Everyone recovered from the shock and looked around. At this moment, they were all halfway up a mountain. The surroundings were unusually beautiful as they danced like bees and butterflies. A hundred flowers were competing with each other, and the gentle breeze carried the faint fragrance of flowers.


    "What a beautiful place!" Gu Ling said.


    "Wait." Han Chen frowned, as though he had suddenly discovered something, and his face was filled with suspicions as he looked around.


    "What?" Everyone''s eyes turned to look at him. Taiqing Sect Cang Yaner cursed in a cold voice, "Hmph, pretending to be mysterious."


    Ke Yinye asked, "Han Chen, what did you find?"


    Han Chen nodded, his brows revealing a few degrees of seriousness, "Where did the people walking in front of us go? "It doesn''t look like the entrance to the valley is here."


    When those words were spoken, everyone immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "That''s right, this place is halfway up the mountain, it doesn''t look like the entrance to the Earth King Valley." Xie Kun squinted his eyes, as though he was deep in thought.


    "How can this be? Where are the people ahead of us? "


    "We don''t seem to have walked uphill before."


    "Could these be illusions?"


    While speaking, a disciple of the Ancient Sword Gate walked in front of a flower and tentatively picked it up. She held it in her hand and looked at it left and right.


    "That''s right!" This is real, not fake. "


    Everyone''s hearts were filled with doubt. The mysteriousness of the Earth King Valley was overshadowed by another layer of veil.

 C227 shock change

    With these questions in mind, everyone fell into a short pause. Zong Xuan, Liu Yue, Xie Kun and Flying Cloud Castle''s Zuo Gongming were discussing something together.


    "Junior brother Gong Ming, what do you think?" Xie Kun asked.


    As the eldest young master of the Flying Cloud Castle, Zuo Gongming had the strength at the third level of the mastery. She could be considered a young genius with quite a bit of fame in the Wan Chao City. However, his personality was rather humble, and her conduct of affairs was somewhat similar to his father''s, Songgong.


    Zuo Gongming shook his head, his eyes revealing his confusion, "Normally, I rarely leave the Wan Chao City, and this is my first time coming to the King''s Valley, so my knowledge is very limited."


    The few of them could not help but frown. They had obviously come from the entrance of the valley, but in less than half a cup of tea''s time, everyone had mysteriously appeared halfway up the mountain. Furthermore, the people from Eagle Gate, Tianshan Sect and Gongsun Family who were walking in front had all disappeared without a trace. The situation was undoubtedly very grim.


    "Senior Brother Xie Kun." Li Xiuwen walked over and said, "Counting the number of people, there''s not a single person missing."


    "En!" Xie Kun nodded.


    from the Taiqing Sect and Liu Fei from the Ancient Sword Gate also reported to Zong Xuan, and the number of people in the team that Liu Yue had counted was not small either.


    The complete number of people allowed everyone to feel slightly more at ease. At the same time, Qiao Feilin who was in the midst of communicating with Han Chen, Ke Yinye, and Gu Ling suddenly spoke out softly, "I''ve thought of a possibility."


    In a split-second, more than a hundred pairs of eyes swept over in unison, especially from the men. A ray of light suddenly lit up in front of them. However, Cang Yaner, Ling Xun, Luo Ze and the others scoffed at him.


    "Oh? "What do you think, Miss Ferlin?" Li Xiuwen immediately walked over with an elegant demeanor and an enchanting smile.


    Qiao Feilin replied indifferently, "It''s very likely that there''s a teleportation circle set up at the entrance to the valley. The moment we step into the formation, we will be randomly sent to a certain location in the Earth King Valley. We were all in a miasma at the time, and we didn''t feel much about it, and we understand that, "he said.


    The crowd could not help but burst into a soft hubbub of discussion. Han Chen nodded his head, but agreed with his suggestion.


    Cang Yaner, who was not far away, snorted lightly and replied in disdain, "I thought it was some sort of astonishing explanation! So it''s just a guess of someone''s conceit! "


    Regarding Cang Yaner''s sarcasm, Qiao Feilin did not seem to care. But Gu Ling and Gu Li couldn''t help but fight back, "What do you mean? If you have the ability, come to such a conclusion! "


    "That''s right. His brain is not working well, and he still wants to mock others." Are you stupid? "


    "You?" Cang Yaner was so angry that her beautiful face turned red, she looked at the two of them in anger: "Who are you calling ungrateful?"


    "Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, then fight with me, Aunt! " Gu Ling rolled up her sleeves, completely disregarding the lady''s image. It was like a shrew swearing at many people, but she was also a cute and shrewd woman.


    "Enough, enough, stop arguing." Liu Yue stepped forward to stop the two of them, and at the same time, faced Gu Ling, Gu Li and the other two girls, who felt a headache coming. Normally, it was one thing to be heartless, but now, she was looking for an outsider.


    "Hmph, I can''t be lazy to argue with her. Just tell her to keep her mouth clean from now on." Gu Ling muttered and retreated back to Han Chen''s side. Her small face was so angry that people couldn''t help but want to step forward and pinch her.


    Cang Yaner gritted her teeth in anger, the knuckles on her hands turning white. "Han Chen, Gu Ling, Gu Li, I won''t let you have a good ending, hmph."


    Just as Ling Xun wanted to comfort him, he was thrown off by him.


    Zong Xuan looked at the scene in front of him and heaved a sigh of relief, his expression becoming darker and darker.


    By the side, Zuo Gongming also shook his head secretly. He was starting to wonder if his father calling the three powers together was the right decision. They had only just entered the valley, and the longer it took, the more serious the cracks would be between them.


    "Miss Ferlin''s words make a lot of sense." Liu Yue changed the topic back to the original topic.


    "Xie Kun nodded his head, showing his agreement. The explanation for the teleportation array is indeed quite reasonable. "


    Now that the doubt was resolved, the burden in everyone''s heart was lifted. After briefly determining the direction, he headed towards the depths of the mountains.


    The terrain of the Earth King Valley was steep and very vast. The endless mountain range gave off a majestic and ancient aura. From time to time, the howls of unknown beasts would come from the forest deep in the mountains. What secrets were hidden here? They were revealed step by step.


    Because it was boring, Wu Jun and Yu Fei also came to Han Chen''s side to chat. Ke Yinye and Du Bushu were both purebloods, so Ancient Spirit Gu Li liked to be lively. The crowd quickly started a heated discussion. Han Chen laughed and shook his head, as though he was here for a vacation.


    "Miss Ferlin, what are you thinking about?" Han Chen casually asked.


    Qiao Feilin laughed, and did not reply. She was a very quiet person, and there was an otherworldly aura within the silence. There were many male disciples in the group sneaking glances at her, including the genius Li Xiuwen of Mystical Peak.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Help! Help! "


    Just at that moment, a shrill and painful cry for help resounded in everyone''s ears. Everyone immediately tensed up and followed the direction of the cry. A hundred meters in front of them, a man covered in blood raised his arm and cried for help.


    Xie Kun squinted his eyes, and looked at Zong Xuan and Liu Yue, "Come, let''s go take a look."


    Everyone quickly arrived in front of the man. When they saw his current appearance, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He was about 23 or 24 years old, and his entire body was soaked in blood. The wounds on his body looked as if they had been eaten by some wild beast, and the flesh on his right calf disappeared, leaving only a ghastly white bone.


    "An Ren?" Zuo Gongming couldn''t help but shout out in shock. He quickly went up to check on the other party, "An Ren, why is it you?!" What happened? "


    "Save, save me!" The man''s face was filled with pain as he reached out his bloody palm, "Save, save me!" Public eye, don''t, don''t leave me. "Me, me ¡­"


    Before the man finished his sentence, his arm hung down powerlessly and fell to the ground. The expression on his face froze, and his unfocused pupils revealed a strong sense of fear.


    Dead. "Hahaha!" Zuo Gongming clenched his fists and let out a long breath, his eyes flashing with a trace of sadness. This person is the Eldest Young Master of a second-rate power in Wan Chao City. We met a few times before, so we can be considered to be quite familiar with each other. "


    Xie Kun nodded his head, his face revealing a look of seriousness, "Look at his wound, it''s so strange, it looks like he was bitten."


    "A magical beast?" Ruo Ying who was behind him asked softly.


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    Zong Xuan''s eyelids twitched slightly, and said indifferently: "We''ll know what the situation is after we go over and take a look."


    Everyone continued forward, and after seeing An Ren''s miserable state, it was obvious that they became a lot more cautious. When he passed by An Ren''s corpse, Han Chen couldn''t help but take two more glances, and a trace of unease quietly rose in his heart.


    "This is truly tragic. What did I encounter?" Ke Yinye frowned, and muttered to himself.


    "It should be a monster horde!" The one who spoke was Wu Jun.


    "That''s possible. It looks like we need to be careful."


    The corpse on the ground was left far behind. However, as everyone left, An Ren''s lifeless eyes suddenly turned blood-red. His bloodied face also turned dark green.


    After about a quarter of an hour, everyone stopped in their tracks. Everyone''s expression changed completely.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a large plaza. There were over four to five hundred corpses lying all over the plaza. About one hundred of them were human, while the rest were magical beasts. Every corpse had one characteristic, which was that they were eaten badly by something.


    Gu Ling, Gu Li, Yu Fei and the other female disciples were all scared pale. An Ren thought he was in trouble from the start, but who would have thought there was something even worse out in front of his eyes. Some people''s faces were badly mutilated from being chewed on.


    "What happened?" Ruo Ying frowned, her face full of unconcealable worry.


    "I don''t know." Xie Kun gave a heavy answer.


    Do you want to continue forward? This was a problem that everyone had to think about at the moment. The scene before their eyes was akin to a giant hand grabbing their necks, their hearts grew increasingly heavy.


    "Let me go in and take a look." Xie Kun made a decision. He was willing to be a touchstone. Under the gazes of the crowd, he stepped onto the square.


    Even after walking for more than twenty meters, there was still no sign of movement. Following that, everyone began to move, and followed Xie Kun into the plaza.


    The air was filled with the thick smell of blood and a pungent smell of corruption. It was as if he had entered an Asura hell. unwittingly hid behind Han Chen. The two of them were really unaccustomed to this kind of cruel scene.


    In the time it took for half a cup of tea to burn, a stone bridge at the other end of the square appeared in everyone''s line of sight. The stone bridge was extremely wide, and was built using white stone bricks. It was nearly thirty meters in height, and gave off a feeling of grandeur.


    However, when they were less than fifty meters away from the stone bridge, something unexpected happened. The ground trembled slightly. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A deep black human figure emerged from the ground, and a humanoid figure crawled out from the hole in the ground.


    The creature''s eyes were bloodshot, and its skin and flesh were a deep black. Sharp fangs flickered in his mouth as he looked at everyone as if they were food.


    "It''s the Undead Blood Corpse." Gu Ling could not help but let out a surprised cry, her small face instantly turning pale from fright.


    Undead? Hearing these words, everyone present turned pale with fright. The Blood Corpse rushed in front of the group ferociously, Zong Xuan struck out with his palm, Bang! It directly shattered the opponent into pieces.


    "Heh, it''s just the lowest level of undead race. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Before he finished his sentence, the ground began to tremble violently. Craters in the ground appeared one after another, and dark arms stretched out from them one after another, accompanied by the piercing sound of monsters'' howls that caused one''s scalp to go numb. One after another, the blood corpses began to break through the surface, climbing out of the ground like tidewaters.


    Fear was beginning to play out.

 C228 The Test of Human Nature

    One after another, sinister blood corpses crawled out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Everyone''s expression immediately changed. They finally understood how the people and magical beasts in the plaza died. He finally understood why An Ren was in such a miserable and miserable state.


    Looking at the incoming blood corpses, even Xie Kun, Zong Xuan and the other two could not help but feel their scalps go numb.


    "Everyone, don''t let them bite you!" Xie Kun warned with a deep voice, and was the first to rush to the front of a Blood Corpse, releasing a powerful and ferocious palm force.


    Bang! With a "clang", the Blood Corpse was immediately smashed into pieces. The green colored mucus along with the stomach-like, disgusting internal organs fell onto the ground.


    "Kill!" "Do not show mercy to these things that have low intelligence."


    "Also, don''t get stuck on that mucus. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome."


    In an instant, the entire Asura Square was engulfed in a fierce battle. More than a hundred people held sharp swords as they fought with the Blood Corpse.


    Sword light flashed, and a sharp cold spear appeared. The Blood Corpse''s roars stung everyone''s eardrums. They were surprised that they were able to fight against such an evil creature, but they were also cautious.


    "Hand of the Earth!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A stone wall that came out of the ground shattered a Blood Corpse in the blink of an eye. In Li Xiuwen''s eyes, this was like a show for a person. Not only him, but compared to the other elite disciples of the Taiqing Sect, Ancient Sword Gate and the rest of the Mystical Peak, killing this kind of Earth-ranked undead would not be much of a burden.


    "Hmph, petty tricks." Taiqing Sect''s Purple Clouds snorted lightly as a light flashed between his brows. The tyrannical Mental Energy quietly turned into an invisible blade.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss! Several sharp sounds could be heard and the heads of several Blood Corpses were cut off. However, after their heads were chopped off, those Blood Corpses merely dripped with green liquid and did not fall down. They continued to fight back with their long arms.


    "Heh." Mystical Peak You Zhong chuckled and replied with interest, "Senior sister Zi Xia, chopping off their heads with this Blood Corpse is still not enough."


    "Hmph, you want to remind me?" Zi Xia curled her lips in dissatisfaction. Soon after, a sharp blade formed from Mental Energy slashed across the air. The severed heads of the Blood Corpses were once again split into two halves from the middle.


    A cruel and bloody battle was taking place, but the blood corpses continued to climb up from the ground.


    Han Chen, Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye and the rest were also working hard to kill the Blood Corpses. However, Gu Li felt that these things were too disgusting and hid behind Han Chen while hugging Xiao Hei.


    "Han Chen, you have to cut them into as many pieces as possible before you can kill them." Gu Ling reminded him.


    Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he waved the sword in his hand, and an extremely sharp sword light rushed towards the Blood Corpses from all directions. They were instantly minced into a pile of minced meat.


    Gu Ling immediately covered her mouth and supported Gu Li who was beside her, "This is too disgusting, I need to vomit quickly. Han Chen, don''t treat me like chopping meat pancakes!"


    "Gu Ling, stop talking." Gu Li quickly cut him off, "Hearing you say this, I won''t dare to eat meat anymore."


    "Right, right, right. Stop talking."


    Han Chen was both angry and amused. These two girls were simply a pair of treasures. Casually slicing a blood corpse into two halves, he then asked, "How were these undead formed?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Ling was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "Isn''t it just absorbing extra yin qi that made them the lowest level of decayed organisms?! To call them undead was praising them too much. The real undead were not so disgusting! Have you heard of the Immortal Deity Bird? "


    "Oh? Then would they really be able to live forever? Is it the same life as the heavens and the earth? " Han Chen asked again.


    "In theory, there are some creatures that can live on forever. Of course, eternity meant that their lifespan would not end. However, powerful forces could kill and destroy them, just like these disgusting blood corpses. If you do not touch it, they can indeed hide underground and live forever. "


    "So that''s how it is." After listening to Gu Ling''s story, Han Chen suddenly realized what had happened. The so-called undead race was not like the heavens and the earth. In front of all the powerful forces, they could not escape from destruction.


    "Devil Break Mountain Collapse!"


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    "Sword Roar Nine Heavens!"


    A series of powerful martial skills exploded in the square, turning the blood corpses into broken pieces. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred Blood Corpses were killed on the spot. The emerald green liquid had scattered limbs that emitted a pungent smell.


    "It''s almost won. The number of Blood Corpses is decreasing." Ruo Ying shouted softly.


    "Hey, I thought it was some powerful ghost!" You Zhong laughed contemptuously, a proud look emerging on his face.


    However, just as he finished his sentence, the ground suddenly shook heavily. Then, something that made everyone turn pale with fright happened. The corpses of the humans and magical beasts that he had seen earlier suddenly rose to their feet. One after another, they opened their blood-red eyes, revealing ferocious faces as they charged towards the crowd.


    Roar! Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    The shrieks of magical beasts and humans became a clump, causing one''s scalp to go numb as they shot up into the sky. In a split-second, four to five hundred malevolent new blood corpses rushed over like a surging tide.


    "Everyone be careful, they were all bitten by Blood Corpses before, and are now low-level Undying Evil Beings." A hint of panic quietly emerged on Liu Yue''s face. With so many Blood Corpses, the situation instantly turned dangerous.


    Amongst those magical beasts were flying beasts, who attacked simultaneously in the air and on the ground. There was no lack of high level magical beasts at the seventh or eighth rank. Just this kind of scene was enough to shock anyone.


    The relaxed expression on the faces of You Zhong, Li Xiuwen, Zi Xiao, and the others completely disappeared. Before they could regain their senses, the great army of Blood Corpses had already arrived in front of them.


    Roar! A Level 7 Fire Python Tiger leapt into the air and pounced towards a Flying Cloud Castle disciple. The latter was decapitated with a scream.


    Kill!


    Xie Kun, Zong Xuan, and Liu Yue did not dare to underestimate each other again. The aura of a morphogenesis Ranker burst out without reservation from her body.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    A wind blade over a dozen meters long quietly appeared. The wind blades cut through the air, carrying with them a tremendous amount of destructive power as they slashed a Class 8 Ape monster in half.


    Han Chen was shocked when he saw this. Seeing Xie Kun use the Wind Slasher Technique, he finally understood what was the power of a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique and what was the strength of a morphogenesis Ranked expert.


    Zong Xuan and Liu Yue did not show any signs of weakness, and their martial skills caused the two high levelled beasts to be blown into disarray.


    Even so, everyone still underestimated these low level undeads. The human and magical beasts that turned into blood corpses didn''t even have the ability to think. All they did was rush forward without a care for their own safety. Bite and kill these living humans.


    Very soon, many disciples were killed, but this was not the worst case scenario. The most unbearable thing were those disciples who were bitten or grabbed to death, their bodies also undergoing rapid changes. They also started to turn into new blood corpses and attack their own people.


    Just a moment ago, they were still companions, but in the next second, they became enemies. Not many people present were able to make them raise their blades and kill their friends who had been laughing and talking a while ago.


    "Go, immediately retreat." Xie Kun bellowed, his eyes revealing a look of viciousness, "Four Appearances Art''s Heaven Flame."


    Whoosh! A fire dragon soared into the sky and howled through the air with bared fangs and brandished claws, directly burning a dozen or so Blood Corpses into ashes. However, there were hundreds of Blood Corpses. Even if the crowd managed to obtain victory, the losses would be extremely heavy.


    "Come, let''s all go to that stone bridge." Zong Xuan, Liu Yue, we will cut off the rear. Li Xiuwen, Han Chen, Ruo Ying, open up a path in front of us.


    Although the majority of the people in the Taiqing Sect were unwilling to listen to Xie Kun''s commands, under these circumstances, there was nothing much to say. Everyone followed Xie Kun''s instructions. Han Chen, Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying, Zi Xia and a few other outstanding disciples opened up a path of blood at the location of the stone bridge.


    "Xie Kun, I did not do so by following your orders." Zong Xuan said coldly.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to reduce the losses, then keep quiet and do more." Xie Kun scolded back. After seeing his comrade get killed by a Blood Corpse and become enemies with them, his emotions had long become unusually angry.


    "Hmph." Zong Xuan snorted coldly, some anger and dissatisfaction gushing out of his eyes.


    Those who came here were all the more outstanding disciples of their sects, and their organization''s coordination and coordination were also quite good. Everyone rushed out of the path of blood and swiftly headed for the stone bridge.


    Although he didn''t know if the stone bridge was safe or not, he was certain that it was the only path of retreat he could choose right now.


    In less than a minute, everyone successfully arrived at the stone bridge. Han Chen immediately protected the weaker girls like Gu Ling, Gu Li and Yu Fei. The wide stone bridge was like an arched platform. After the group stepped onto it, the blood corpses actually stopped chasing them. It was as if this was a boundary.


    The group of blood corpses stopped ten meters away from the stone bridge. They waved their arms and let out ear-piercing shrieks.


    Everyone could finally relax a little. Many of their clothes had been drenched in cold sweat from the scene just now.


    Xie Kun, Liu Yue, Zong Xuan and the others who successfully retreated from the battlefield did not even have time to relax. They were about to face another difficult problem.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Senior Sister Liu Yue, Ah Si, he was bitten by the Blood Corpse. "


    "Senior brother Zong Xuan, we also suffered a bite."


    "Senior Brother Xie Kun!"


    One after another, panicked voices sounded, as panic and unease filled the hearts of the crowd once again. The uninjured ones all stood up and retreated to the side. As for the disciples who had been bitten by the blood corpses, they lay on the ground and howled in pain.


    "Senior Brother Xie Kun, save us."


    "Senior Sister Liu Yue, we feel terrible, we don''t want to die!"


    "Senior Brother Zong Xuan!"


    Those who were bitten by the Blood Corpse were poisoned by the corpse poison. Before long, they would all lose their rationality and become low-level, rotten, disgusting creatures. To everyone else, this was a torture and test of humanity.

 C229 abhijna

    Taiqing Sect, Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate, and Flying Cloud Castle''s group had a total of twenty to thirty disciples that were bitten and injured by Blood Corpses. They were surrounded, sprawled on the ground, moaning in pain and asking for help.


    "Save us!"


    "Senior Brother Zong Xuan, I still don''t want to die."


    "Senior Sister Liu Yue, please kill me! I''m in too much pain. "


    On the plaza, the Blood Corpse roared. The Blood Corpses of the humans and the magical beasts stared at the people on the stone bridge. They were filled with the feeling of watching a good show.


    At this moment, none of the people present had any solution. Did he see his comrades become the evil creatures on the square? Or did he personally understand their entire lives? At this moment, everyone fell into a struggle for humanity.


    "Senior Sister Liu Yue, quickly think of a way to save them." Gu Ling was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. Normally, the two girls seemed like they had no hearts, but their hearts were very kind.


    Liu Yue clenched her jade hands tightly, shook her head and sighed softly, "There''s nothing I can do, there''s no cure for this corpse poison. Once the poison is poured into my body, I''m dead for sure. Unless there is an expert on the level of the Sect Leader''s Master who has forcefully removed the corpse poison from their bodies. "


    Liu Yue''s words had undoubtedly declared everyone''s death penalty. However, once they died, they would become other evil blood corpses.


    Everyone began to wail, and at the same time, the faces of a few of the more heavily injured disciples turned black. A wave of decaying corpse aura stealthily spread out.


    "Luo Ze, Ling Xun, kill them." Zong Xuan''s eyes flashed fiercely as he bellowed.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Zong Xuan."


    The two of them pulled out their swords and walked in front of the Taiqing Sect disciples. The few of them pleaded for mercy and shouted in pain, "Don''t kill us! Senior Brother Zong Xuan, Senior Brother Luo Ze, don''t kill us!"


    Luo Ze and Ling Xun could not help but hesitate, and Zong Xuan shouted again, "What are you waiting for? "Let''s do it."


    The two of them raised their swords, just at that moment, the anxious Han Chen suddenly rushed forward: "Stop."


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at each other with different expressions. Zong Xuan coldly swept his gaze across Han Chen, "What do you want?"


    "They are your seniors and juniors. Could it be that you guys have made a move?" Han Chen pointed to the few hostages in Taiqing Sect and asked.


    "Hmph, stop being so hypocritical." Zong Xuan''s face was full of ridicule, his eyes full of contempt and disdain, "When is it your turn to interfere with the matters of my Taiqing Sect? These people have all been bitten by Blood Corpses. If I kill them, I will solve their pain. "


    "But it''s not the last moment yet, how do you know there''s no way to save you?"


    "You."


    "They haven''t become Blood Corpses yet, so they still have a chance to be saved before that happens."


    "Shut up." Zong Xuan bellowed at Han Chen, a cold aura surging in his eyes, "What qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson? Hmph, you don''t have the right to meddle in the affairs of my Taiqing Sect. "


    After saying that, Zong Xuan turned to Luo Ze and shouted, "What are you standing there for? Why aren''t you attacking? "


    "Yes, Senior Brother Zong Xuan."


    The two of them immediately steeled their hearts as several rays of sword light flashed by, accompanied by the sound of sharp weapons slashing through their throats. A few bitten Taiqing Sect disciples instantly lost their lives. Dark red blood flowed out, dyeing the white stone bridge red. The entire arena suddenly became incomparably quiet.


    Zong Xuan shot a cold glance at Han Chen, and immediately said to Xie Kun, Liu Yue and Zuo Gongming, "The three of you, make your decisions as soon as possible! Should we end their pain now, or wait for them to become Blood Corpses before making a move? "


    The three of them did not say a word, as their hearts were in an extreme state of struggle. How could he so easily pick up a decapitated blade with his bare hands?


    "Senior brother Xie Kun, let''s fight!" A Mystical Peak disciple who had been bitten crawled up with much difficulty, and then placed a longsword on her own neck. Fellow disciples, I shall take my leave first. "


    Hiss! This disciple powerlessly fell to the ground, his dispirited eyes revealing the serenity and ease of a person who had just been released.


    Soon after, the others picked up their weapons and placed them on their necks. Many people on the scene had their eyes turn red as they watched their comrades commit suicide in front of them, unable to save them. This feeling of powerless defeat stung their hearts like a sharp awl.


    "Gu Ling," Gu Li''s eyes turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes. Even for three outsiders like Qiao Feilin, Du Bushu, and Ke Yinye, they could not bear to see this.


    Han Chen clenched his fists tightly, and his teeth chattered. Then, he suddenly thought of something and rushed forward to stop them, "Wait."


    Everyone was startled and couldn''t help casting a surprised look at him. disdainfully said, "Could it be that you want to personally send them on their way?"


    Han Chen coldly glanced at Cang Yaner, and immediately strode to the front of a Mystical Peak disciple, took a deep breath, and said, "Protect your heart, and do not resist me."


    Everyone was even more confused, Han Chen''s right palm was pointed at the heart of the disciple who was bitten, and secretly said in his heart: "devouring ability."


    A slight vibration occurred in the air, and in that instant, a vigorous devouring force was quietly released from the center of Han Chen''s palm. The bitten disciple''s body shook violently as he felt the corpse poison within his body rapidly gather and then be sucked out of his body.


    "This is?" Xie Kun''s face changed, his eyes were filled with disbelief. Liu Yue''s red lips slightly opened, her beautiful eyebrows tightly knitted together.


    Everyone present widened their eyes as they stared fixedly at the scene before them. At a speed visible to the naked eye, a deep black colored poison was separated out from the disciple who had been bitten, and then was engulfed by the black vortex in Han Chen''s palm. What was even more surprising was that the injured disciple''s dark green face had returned to normal.


    How is this possible? What was going on?


    This question filled the minds of everyone present. Han Chen actually relied on his mastery to force the corpse poison out of the other party''s body, this was something that not even Xie Kun, Liu Yue and the rest could do.


    Furthermore, Han Chen''s actions seemed to be guiding the corpse poison into his body; However, everyone quickly realised that Han Chen did not seem to be affected at all, which meant that he was not affected by the corpse poison at all.


    After a few blinks of an eye, Han Chen stopped. Everyone''s heart was in their throats, their eyes uniformly staring at the bitten disciple.


    The bitten disciple looked at his hands in confusion, "I, the corpse poison in my body doesn''t seem to have been cleared out."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! This simple sentence was like a thunderclap that exploded in everyone''s minds. Everyone''s heart suddenly constricted, and all their eyes lit up. The hope that had been extinguished was once again rekindled.


    "All of you, gather together." Han Chen immediately shouted to the disciples who were bitten.


    The people of Flying Cloud Castle, Ancient Sword Gate, and the few dozen Mystical Peak were stunned for a moment, then quickly gathered together. Han Chen opened up both his hands and released the devouring ability with all his might. The vast and tyrannical devouring power turned into a black vortex with a diameter of nearly half a meter in between his hands. A powerful suction force enveloped everyone.


    "Don''t resist me." Although the devouring ability was quite tyrannical, there were too many people. With Han Chen''s current strength, he still couldn''t control himself to help so many people.


    This concerned their life and death, so naturally, everyone was willing to cooperate with Han Chen. The corpse poison in everyone''s body began to separate and be devoured by the black whirlpool.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned into silence.


    As for the people from Taiqing Sect, they were all extremely frustrated. Ling Xun and Luo Ze''s face were extremely ugly. The two of them had personally lost a few chances of survival of their fellow disciples.


    Zong Xuan''s face was ashen, his heart was filled with deep hatred and anger. Why did Han Chen suddenly come out after he killed the Taiqing Sect disciple who was bitten? The corpses of the Taiqing Sect disciples on the ground were simply a form of ridicule, a sarcastic ridicule that was exceptionally dazzling.


    The poison in everyone''s bodies was quickly expelled, and the surrounding disciples of the three sects let out sighs of relief. Xie Kun looked at Han Chen with a few more traces of recognition and praise.


    "Little sister Gu Ling, by doing this, will Han Chen get the corpse poison on himself?" Ke Yinye asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know either." Gu Ling pursed her red lips. Her pair of big watery eyes were also filled with doubt.


    Gu Li shook her head, "Judging from Han Chen''s complexion, he should not have been poisoned."


    "Then I am relieved." Ke Yinye heaved a sigh of relief, then laughed: "This brat is truly brilliant, he will make people''s eyes light up anytime."


    Ripples surfaced in Qiao Feilin''s watery eyes, it was unknown what she was thinking in her heart.


    Seeing Han Chen''s stunning performance, there were naturally people who were displeased in their hearts. Other than Cang Yaner from the Taiqing Sect, Ling Xun and his men. Even the Mystical Peak''s You Zhong and Li Xiuwen could not help but burn with jealousy.


    "Humph, damn brat, what right do you have to be so famous every time?" You Zhong squinted his eyes, revealing a faint trace of killing intent.


    Bang! Han Chen clasped his hands together and ended this difficult mission.


    Everyone who had been bitten by the Blood Corpse returned to their normal state. However, because of the injuries, their faces were all pale.


    "Han Chen, you''re too powerful."


    "Don''t come over yet." Han Chen bellowed to stop Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and the others who were about to come over.


    Everyone was shocked, they saw that there was a layer of black corpse poison floating on the surface of Han Chen''s body, and it lingered around him like black smoke.


    "Han Chen, you?" Everyone''s expression immediately changed, revealing expressions of worry.


    "Hah!" Han Chen bellowed, all the corpse poison quickly condensed in his palms, in a blink of an eye they had turned into a black ball. With a wave of his hand, Han Chen threw the ball of corpse poison towards the plaza where the Blood Corpses were gathered.

 C230 Arguments

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The sphere formed by the corpse poison exploded in the middle of the square. Black gas permeated the air and the rich corpse poison scattered in the air. The Blood Corpses in the square seemed to enjoy this corpse poison, as they all bared their fangs and brandished their claws in joy, chasing the corpse poison black gas like starving beggars chasing for food.


    "Han Chen, how are you? Is there anything wrong? "


    Only then did Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and Wu Jun gather around and inspect each other. Han Chen''s face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. Seeing the concerned gazes from the surroundings, he felt his heart warm up. He smiled and said, "I am fine." Just a little weak. "


    "Oh my god!" How did you do it? " Gu Li opened her eyes wide, her face was filled with disbelief. Blacky, who was in his embrace, cried out in surprise.


    This was not just a question to Gu Li alone, it was a question to everyone present. Even something that Xie Kun, Liu Yue, and Zong Xuan couldn''t do, how could a mere Han Chen, who was at the third level of mastery, do such a thing so easily.


    Han Chen was slightly startled. This was the first time he used his ability publicly, so it was naturally the best if the devouring ability could be kept a secret. Then, he casually replied.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. It''s just a martial skill that I''m cultivating in." It was able to convert Martial Yuan into Devouring Power. I just wanted to give it a try, but I didn''t expect the results to be so good. "


    No one had any doubt about Han Chen''s explanation, and the surrounding people couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Gu Ling raised her delicate eyebrows, confusion gushed out of her eyes, her red lips moved slightly as she muttered in a voice that she could hear, "Martial Skill technique? Why do I feel like this is the power of a sacred art? "


    Everyone came back to their senses one by one. Flying Cloud Castle Zuo Gongming took the lead to walk in front of Han Chen, clasped his hands together, and said solemnly: "Junior Brother Han Chen, you have saved so many of my junior and junior brothers, I am unable to thank you."


    "Senior brother Gongming, there''s no need to be so courteous. It''s just a small matter." Han Chen immediately waved his hand to stop him.


    Ancient Sword Gate also followed and spoke up, "Han Chen, my Ancient Sword Gate owes you a favor as well."


    "Aiya, Senior Sister, it''s fine." Gu Li blinked, and said mischievously: "I''m very familiar with Han Chen, there''s no need to be so polite, hee hee."


    "Haha, yes, we are very familiar with each other." Han Chen could not help but laugh as well.


    Although Xie Kun did not say much, from his expression, he was extremely satisfied with Han Chen. As fellow disciples of the Mystical Peak, they still felt more appreciation and happiness in their hearts.


    Everyone gathered around Han Chen to express their thanks, while the faces of the people from Taiqing Sect became even gloomier. Finally, he could no longer suppress his anger, and shouted out with his charming voice, "Han Chen, aren''t you going too far? Could it be that my Taiqing Sect''s disciples are not lives? Why didn''t you save them? "


    Zong Xuan, Luo Ze, Ling Xun and the rest all stared at Han Chen with faces full of anger. Sparks began to appear in the air as the cracks in their relationship grew in size.


    Han Chen gently released Gu Ling''s small hand. With an indifferent expression, he pointed to the several cold corpses of the Taiqing Sect disciples lying on the ground.


    "I think you''re mistaken. I didn''t kill them. I''ve stopped you before, but no one listens to me. Now that you''ve turned around and accused me of this, do you think you''re mistaken? "


    Each word was as hard as ice.


    Zi Xia clenched her jade hands tightly and replied coldly, "Then why didn''t you say before that you have a way to save them? Why wait until our people are dead before making a move? Didn''t you do it on purpose? "


    "Intentionally? "Heh." Han Chen sneered, his eyes revealing a great amount of contempt. " May I know who did it on purpose? Who in the world couldn''t wait to kill them? At that time, I simply could not think of a way. Don''t forget, the disciples of our Mystical Peak committed suicide, while the people of your Taiqing Sect were killed. "


    Han Chen shouted out the last two words, his voice filled with endless ridicule. Everyone present was moved.


    Purple Clouds was left speechless by these words. Her delicate body trembled in anger. Probably, in the entire Taiqing Sect, no one would believe Han Chen''s words. But the rest of them had no doubts about Han Chen.


    Indeed, from the beginning. Han Chen had stopped Zong Xuan before, and he had also personally witnessed the disciple of the Mystical Peak commit suicide while he could not bear the pain. At that time, Han Chen was just as powerless as everyone else, which could not be faked.


    "Enough." Zong Xuan resisted the anger in his heart, and kept his killing intent towards Han Chen deep in his heart. There was nothing much to say. Killing a few companions was nothing to be proud of. And you, "he said as he pointed at Han Chen," you don''t have any right to criticize us.


    Everyone was shocked, Han Chen squinted his eyes and looked at them fearlessly. The air seemed to be filled with a pungent smell of gunpowder. A slight mistake could cause an explosion.


    Moments later, the team was reorganized. The group climbed onto the stone bridge and headed in the other direction.


    A few of the Taiqing Sect disciples'' corpses were cremated as well. If not, when the corpse poison corrodes their entire bodies, they would still turn into the low intelligence Undead Blood Corpses.


    Including those who had been killed in the square, they had already lost forty to fifty disciples on their first day here. Before the four squads came in, they each had 30 people, and now, there were only 20 or so left.


    On top of the mysteriousness of the Earth King Valley, there was an unexpected crisis. There were even more unknown dangers lurking in the ruins, but the worst was probably to come.


    "Han Chen, are you really alright?"


    "Of course it''s fine. How many times do you want to ask?" Han Chen looked at Gu Ling beside him with a smile. From the start, he would ask him every now and then, as if he was afraid that Han Chen would suddenly turn into a Blood Corpse.


    "Oh." Gu Ling nodded and mischievously stuck out sher tongue. Then, he asked in a low voice, "Can you tell me what martial skill you used before?"


    "Star Devouring Palm." Han Chen casually replied.


    "Star Devouring Palm? Hearing this name doesn''t sound good, are you really using a martial skill? "


    Han Chen''s heart thumped, unavoidably feeling a little guilty. Why did it seem like nothing could be hidden from this girl? Xie Kun and Liu Yue could not see through it, so how could Gu Ling see through it?


    "Well, I say, why are you so suspicious? Would I lie to you? " Han Chen replied indifferently.


    "Alright!" Gu Ling opened her eyes wide and asked expectantly, "Then can you teach me the martial skill you used just now?"


    "Me?" Han Chen couldn''t help but want to curse out loud, "You can''t learn it."


    "Impossible, there is no martial skill in this world that I, an ancient spirit art, cannot learn."


    When those words came out, Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye and the rest all looked over in surprise. Gu Ling pouted and glared at Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, don''t you dare not believe me." Gu Li, who was carrying Xiao Hei, said, "Gu Ling''s innate ability can sense and analyze other people''s martial skills. As long as you fully execute your martial arts in front of her, she will definitely be able to learn it. "


    "Is that so?" Han Chen was startled, and did not dare believe it.


    "Hmph, you don''t believe me, right? I''ll show you what a grandaunt can do. " With that, Gu Ling rolled up her sleeves, spread out her right hand, and said, "Four Appearances Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    Buzz! Buzz! An intense wave of energy fluctuations were released from Gu Li''s palm, and in the next moment, numerous sharp cyan colored wind blades condensed in the center of her small palm.


    "This?" Han Chen''s eyes were wide opened, his face full of astonishment. Although the energy ripples created by the wind blades weren''t very strong, they were indeed the Four Symbols Technique''s Wind Slash.


    Qiao Feilin raised her delicate eyebrows as faint astonishment surfaced in her eyes.


    "You''ve also learned the Four Symbols Art before?" Han Chen asked.


    "Hmph, have you gone stupid?" Gu Ling spread out her power and proudly blinked her eyes, "I saw you use it a few times and learned it just like that! And that Sky Fire, Extreme Water, I also touched the threshold a little bit. "I really didn''t see that Star Devouring Palm of yours just now. Just teach me how to do it!"


    Perceiving and analyzing the innate abilities of other people''s martial skills?


    Han Chen''s eyes could not help but twitch. A genius! This was a true genius. If that was the case, Gu Ling could have completely stolen all the cultivation techniques of other sects.


    No wonder she knew so much? It was no wonder that he could see through the movements of other people''s martial arts techniques. So his opponent was such a monster.


    No wonder the Ancient Sword Gate treated the two of them like treasures. As long as they watched from the side, they could easily learn other people''s martial skills. Han Chen''s heart became more and more surprised.


    "Then what about Gu Li! What is your innate divine ability? " The one who asked was Ke Yinye.


    Han Chen immediately cast his gaze over, his face revealing a look of curiosity. Gu Li scratched his little head and laughed embarrassedly: "There''s nothing special about my Inherent skill."


    "Come on!" Gu Ling curled her lips and grabbed''s arm, "Gu Li''s Inherent skill is even more powerful than mine! She was afraid of scaring you with her words. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s interest was piqued. Their eyes were all filled with anticipation.


    Gu Li pursed her lips and replied softly, "Actually, my innate ability is ¡­"


    "Everyone, be careful."


    Gu Li had not finished speaking when Xie Kun let out a solemn warning. Everyone was shocked to discover that they had reached the end of the stone bridge.


    What appeared before everyone''s eyes was a mountain valley. The left and right sides were filled with mountain peaks and hills, and in front of them was a road that wasn''t too wide.


    But what made Xie Kun and the rest nervous was that at the side of the road, there were piles of broken bones and thick death aura, flying towards them. There were human bones, as well as magical beasts. At first glance, most of them were old bones.

 C231 decapitation

    Everyone carefully walked on the winding road and cautiously stared at the skeletons on both sides of the road.


    Due to the stimulation from the blood corpses, they were afraid that the bones would jump up and pounce at them.


    Fortunately, this did not happen again. After a hundred meters, the skeletons on the ground were still quietly lying there, not moving at all. The crowd unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. First the Blood Corpse Square, and then the mountain of bones. From the looks of it, the Earth King Valley was not a peaceful place.


    "There''s movement." Liu Yue frowned, then stopped.


    The worries that they had just put aside once again rose in their hearts. Liu Yue, Xie Kun, and Zong Xuan all looked at each other, then rushed towards a small mountain at the same time.


    "Who is it?" "Come out."


    "Wait, we''re on our own. Don''t, don''t move."


    Clamoring noises came from behind the small mountain. Han Chen, Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling and the others immediately followed. Twenty people were gathered, staring at Xie Kun and the other two in panic.


    Standing at the very front were two young men. One was dressed in white, while the other was dressed in grey. The strength of the two was similar, and the aura they emitted was around the second level of the mastery.


    "Luo Ye, Meng Fang." Zuo Gongming walked out and looked at the two of them in surprise.


    "You know them?" Zong Xuan asked indifferently.


    "Yes." Zuo Gongming nodded and pointed at the two of them, "They are from the Luo and Meng families."


    Everyone had been in the Wan Chao City for many days, so they had a rough understanding of the situation in the city. Luo and Meng Family were two of the nine powers in Wan Chao City, but they were the last. The clan''s upper echelons weren''t bad, but the younger generation was weaker than the other factions.


    "How did you two become like this?" Zuo Gongming seemed to suspect that he had seen wrongly when he was still in Wan Chao City. Luo and Meng were not like this. Their previous attitude had always been aloof and haughty.


    "Hmph, Zuo Gongming, stop your sarcastic remarks." Luo Ye, who was dressed in white, cursed back, "Don''t think that you can go anywhere. If it were not for the protection of the people from the three big sects, would you be able to walk past the Blood Corpse Square? "


    "That''s right, you have no right to blame us." Meng Fang also refuted.


    Hearing those words, everyone came to a realization. It seemed that they had been rushing over from the Blood Corpse Square. No wonder they looked so shaken.


    The danger level of the Earth King''s Ruins was beyond his imagination. Looking at the two teams from the nine great forces of Wan Chao City, there were no more than fifteen people altogether.


    Zuo Gongming wasn''t someone who liked to argue, and what the other side said was the truth. If it weren''t for Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate and the others, the Flying Cloud Castle''s team would probably be even worse off than the Luo and Meng families.


    "What are you all doing hiding here?" Zong Xuan coldly asked.


    "Us." Luo Ye stared blankly for a moment. His gaze was somewhat unsteady. "We just want to rest here for a while. We''ll continue our journey deeper into the valley after we''ve settled down."


    "Is that so?"


    "What do you think?" After all, he was an outstanding disciple of a first-rate power in the Wan Chao City.


    Liu Yue shook her head and said, "Forget it, let''s go!"


    Xie Kun nodded and turned to leave. However, Zong Xuan''s eyes were staring straight at Luo Ye and Meng Fang, "Hehe, you seem to be hiding something from us?"


    A hint of panic flashed across their eyes. Luo Ye quickly shook his head, "No."


    The disciples behind the two subconsciously moved a few times, hiding something, as if hiding something.


    This action naturally aroused the suspicions of both Xie Kun and Liu Yue. Everyone couldn''t help but to cast their gazes behind Luo Ye and the group. In front of them was a patch of green grass, and on the green grass, there were piles of bones. The skeletons belonged to humans and beasts as well. The messy pile up was extremely dazzling.


    Everyone had seen this kind of scene many times before, so they didn''t find it strange.


    But at this moment, Gu Ling, who was in the middle of the crowd, noticed the problem with it and exclaimed in excitement, "Look, it''s a hemoptysis."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat, the faces of everyone present could not help but change. He looked in the direction Gu Ling pointed at and saw a strange red flower growing in the middle of the pile of bones.


    The slender flower branches danced gently in the wind, if one looked carefully. There were only two petals. One was facing east, and the other was facing west. The western petal was clearly a size smaller. The two petals were as tender and alluring as blood, exuding a devilish beauty.


    "It''s really a hemoptysis." Han Chen''s heart almost jumped out, he was extremely excited. This was the same as the hemoptysis petals that Qiao Feiyan took out during the auction in Blue Wind City. As long as they could obtain the hemoptysis s, the mission that the mysterious lifeform had given them could be considered as completed.


    However, Han Chen''s happiness seemed to have come a little earlier. After Gu Ling revealed that it was a hemoptysis, the eyes of the vast majority of people present revealed an unparalleled fanaticism.


    "Rumor has it that hemoptysis grow in the Lunar Scourge, and need to be fed on blood and flesh. This kind of place is perfect for growing a hemoptysis. " Ke Yinye muttered.


    "I think it''s the human demon beast''s bones that nourished it, causing it to grow two petals. However, I m afraid this place can only allow it to grow two flower petals, so it is highly unlikely that the hemoptysis could grow five flower petals. " Gu Ling indeed knew a lot, she usually liked to study some strange things.


    It was also at this time that the hemoptysis suddenly emitted a strange red light. Soon after, the flower petal grew to the size of a circle and looked exactly like the petal on the east side.


    Seeing this situation, everyone came to a realization. No wonder Luo Ye and Meng Fang had discovered the hemoptysis, but weren''t in a rush to get it. Instead, they waited for the other petal to grow. But what they didn''t expect was that so many people would appear in the middle of their path at such a critical moment.


    As they were panicking, Luo Ye and Meng Fang wanted to rush over to pick up the hemoptysis, but they hadn''t even taken two steps. Zong Xuan''s cold voice, that was as sharp as a knife, came over.


    "Everyone, don''t move. If anyone dares to move, I''ll immediately move his head."


    Luo Ye and Xia Xinyan''s face suddenly changed. They angrily turned around and shouted in a deep voice, "Why should I?" We were the ones who found it first, why should we give it to you? "


    "Hey, I''ll count to ten." Zong Xuan sneered, a cold glint flashed past his eyes. "In ten more minutes, if you guys still don''t leave, then you will never leave."


    "You."


    "One."


    "Shut up, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Even if we fight to the death with you today, we will not hand it over. "


    Hiss! A sharp ray of light flashed past, and Luo Ye''s voice suddenly stopped. The surrounding people were all shocked. They saw that there was a new bloody hole quietly appearing on the other party''s heart. Dark red blood gushed out from the wound, Luo Ye''s eyes were wide open as he fell to the ground with a thump, and then he stopped moving.


    "You?" Meng Fang was so frightened that his face paled. He looked at Zong Xuan with shock, anger and fear, and the dozen of disciples behind him couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Zong Xuan raised his brows slightly, and said indifferently, "If you don''t leave now, your fates will be the same as his."


    Meng Fang and the rest were finally afraid of Zong Xuan''s might. How would they dare to ask for any more hemoptysis? Keeping the dissatisfaction in their hearts, Meng Fang''s group of more than a dozen people hurriedly fled.


    The atmosphere on the stage was a little strange, and a hint of nervousness could be seen in the silence. The hemoptysis in the middle of the bones danced in the wind, its beauty dazzling.


    Zong Xuan turned to Xie Kun and said, "Then my Taiqing Sect wants the hemoptysis, you all shouldn''t have any objections, right?"


    When Zong Xuan said that, a trace of unyielding tone appeared in his voice. Luo Ze, Ling Xun, Zi Xia and the others also went forward and stood behind the other party.


    Xie Kun and Liu Yue looked at each other, stroked his chin and replied calmly: "Hehe, it seems like you didn''t discover this hemoptysis by yourself, right?"


    Li Xiuwen, You Zhong, Ruo Ying and a few disciples of the Ancient Sword Gate also respectively walked behind Xie Kun and his. The relationship between everyone began to crack because of the spread of a hemoptysis.


    Zuo Gongming of the Flying Cloud Castle naturally did not have the strength to argue over this. She immediately stepped forward to stop them, "The three of you, everyone has come together. There is room for discussion."


    "Hur hur, really?" Zong Xuan laughed out with interest, "This hemoptysis only has two petals, they are not even evenly divided."


    "So you want to keep it for yourself?" Xie Kun similarly did not show any signs of weakness.


    "Saying that it''s exclusive is too unpleasant, I merely request the two of you to give the hemoptysis to me first. "Wait till I see more good stuff. At worst, I''ll just suffer a little."


    "But your tone doesn''t sound like you''re discussing at all." Liu Yue replied indifferently.


    "Hmph." Zong Xuan squinted his eyes, his expression immediately became gloomy: "Enough, Xie Kun, Liu Yue. I''ve had enough. Don''t pretend to be righteous in front of me. Let me tell you this, today, I, Zong Xuan, am going to take this hemoptysis for sure. "


    The anger and discontent he accumulated in his heart instantly erupted from Zong Xuan''s body. When Han Chen saved the disciples who were bitten by the Blood Corpse, the resentment in his heart had already reached the peak, and he was finally unable to suppress it anymore.


    Then let me experience the might of your Taiqing Sect!


    Xie Kun did not seem to be afraid, as he released the imposing aura of his morphogenesis. The furious Zong Xuan set off a similarly surging force to meet the opponent.


    Luo Ze, Ling Xun, and Zi Xia were fighting with Li Xiuwen, You Zhong, and Ruo Ying. The conflict between the Taiqing Sect and herself had finally intensified. An unavoidable great battle had begun.

 C232 rob

    The grudge between Taiqing Sect and herself had finally escalated to a battle.


    When Xie Kun and Zong Xuan, the two leaders, took action, the outstanding disciples of both sides faced off against each other. Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying, You Zhong, Zi Xia, Luo Ze, Ling Xun had also fallen into a fierce battle.


    "Xie Kun, I have long disliked you, and it is time to settle the grudge between us today." Zong Xuan''s moves were ruthless, the imposing Qi caused the air to hiss, and the fierce spirit force rushed towards the opponent like tidewater.


    "Humph, show me your ability." Xie Kun naturally did not show any signs of weakness, and his attacks and defenses were very good as well. Furthermore, Xie Kun''s entire body was releasing a sharp aura.


    Once the two sides engaged in a great battle, Ancient Sword Gate and Ancient Sword Gate would naturally become the most important factors. However, the Flying Cloud Castle could be ignored, as Zuo Gongming did not dare to interfere in the battle.


    As for Liu Yue who was in Ancient Sword Gate, she temporarily stood by the side and did not move, quietly observing the situation.


    On the grassland in front, the hemoptysis danced in the wind amidst the bones, like a dancer swaying in the wind. Her beautiful dancing style revealed a trace of evil charm.


    The hemoptysis was nourished with blood essence and flesh. The two petals that appeared in the Earth King''s ancient monument gave everyone an unexpected ''pleasant surprise''.


    "Devil Break Mountain Collapse!"


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The resplendent light from his fist clashed directly against the wind blades, and the surrounding air became chaotic. The wantonly released energy waves caused craters to appear on the ground one after another.


    "Hmph, Xie Kun, you are only a scoundrel." Zong Xuan laughed contemptuously, suddenly changing his fist to his palm, the martial force flowing in his palm condensed into a ball of light. The ball of light flew out, and with the force of a gust of wind, it flew straight towards Xie Kun''s face. The latter''s expression changed slightly as he raised her fist and heavily smashed it against the light ball.


    Bang! A violent power exploded between the two of them. Xie Kun felt his arm go numb and his body involuntarily retreated. Zong Xuan took the opportunity to give chase and used a series of attacks.


    Zong Xuan gained the upper hand slightly. Other than the two of them, the form of the battle was also obvious. Other than Li Xiuwen and Zi Xia who were equally matched in battle. You Zhong and Ruo Ying did not get the upper hand when facing Luo Ze and Ling Xun. The difference in strength caused Mystical Peak''s side to be in a passive position.


    "This Zong Xuan is indeed well-hidden. No wonder he dared to tear off and Liu Yue''s faces at the same time." Ke Yinye could not help but exclaim.


    "That''s right." Du Bushu also nodded his head, "I''m afraid that even if Liu Yue came forward to help Xie Kun, the two of them might not be able to defeat him."


    "Humph, can you guys not be so ambitious?"


    That''s right, look at the smug faces of the people from Taiqing Sect, I am not happy.


    Gu Ling, Gu Li hurriedly refuted. The two girls had long treated Taiqing Sect''s team as enemies, if Mystical Peak could not hold on any longer. They would immediately ask Liu Yue to help them.


    Qiao Feilin raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the motionless Han Chen beside her with interest. Aren''t you going to help? "


    Han Chen''s eyes became serious, his gaze stopped at the hemoptysis at the center of the bones, and immediately said: "Help me out with something in a bit."


    "Oh?" Qiao Feilin was slightly surprised, but she soon understood what was going on. A flash of gentleness appeared in her eyes, "Sure! But what good is it for me to help you? "


    "Whatever you want."


    "Hmm?" Seeing how determined and serious Han Chen was, Qiao Feilin was even more surprised. She thought that since the other party valued that hemoptysis so highly, she must have some ulterior motive. When will you make your move? "


    "Wait a little longer." Han Chen replied seriously.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The continuous sounds of powerful impacts echoed throughout the cove, and all kinds of dazzling brilliance dazzled everyone''s eyes. The powerful Martial Qi caused some vegetation on the ground to be crushed.


    Ruo Ying''s side had already suffered defeat. But Han Chen who was in the crowd did not have any intention to take action, which made many of the disciples of Mystical Peak puzzled.


    On the Mystical Peak''s side, the only one who held the upper hand was Li Xiuwen alone. Initially, they only thought that Zong Xuan was unscrupulous and headstrong. They did not expect him to truly have the ability to control the overall situation.


    "Xie Kun, if you only have this little bit of ability, then I will be very disappointed." The strength that Zong Xuan had displayed was already half of a step into the second level of the morphogenesis. And Xie Kun, who was only at the first level of morphogenesis, was being suppressed everywhere.


    After he finished speaking, Zong Xuan laughed coldly at Liu Yue, "Heh, Liu Yue, don''t just stand there and watch. Let''s attack together! Sooner or later, we will have to take action anyway. "


    "Hmph, as you wish." Liu Yue was also extremely furious, she summoned out her sword and attacked.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Kun actually called him back, "Liu Yue, ignore him. Go and fetch the hemoptysis first."


    Zong Xuan squinted his eyes, glanced at the hemoptysis from the corner of his eyes, and struck towards Xie Kun with a palm strike. Then, with a movement of his body, he dashed towards the Moon Sun Flower in the middle of the white bones.


    "Hmph, where do you think you''re going? "The Water of the Four Directions Art."


    Xie Kun bellowed, and an extremely freezing cold Qi burst out. Immediately after, a thick layer of ice appeared out of nowhere and blocked Zong Xuan''s path. The latter raised her hand and punched the layer of ice, causing it to shatter as ice fragments flew everywhere. The transparent ice crystals instantly transformed into sharp ice spears that pierced towards Zong Xuan.


    "Bastard." Zong Xuan cursed out loud, and activated the Martial Spirit in his body to counterattack, "Forget it! I''ll kill you first before taking the hemoptysis. "


    Xie Kun held Zong Xuan back, and without any hesitation, Liu Yue immediately rushed towards the hemoptysis in the middle of the corpse. No one dared to stop her, not even if they wanted to.


    However, when Liu Yue was less than ten meters away from the hemoptysis, the ground suddenly shook. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a loud noise, a large hole appeared in the ground beside Liu Yue''s feet without any warning.


    Tsk tsk! Accompanied by a strange, ear-piercing cry, a colossal creature charged out from the hole in the ground. The crowd all paled in fright. They saw that the enormous creature was ten meters long and completely black. Its appearance was extremely similar to a centipede. The two sides of his body were lined with strong legs. There was a huge mouth like a pincer on its huge head. His appearance was extremely ugly and terrifying.


    "Not good, it''s the Blood Devouring Centipede." A flustered cry of alarm arose from the crowd. The Blood Devouring Centipede was a beast king level beast, and the reason it was hiding underground was to protect this hemoptysis.


    Beast kings were divided into high and low levels, and low level beast kings were equivalent to the first to third level of morphogenesis. Intermediate morphogenesis was equivalent to four to six levels of morphogenesis. And a high level beast king was comparable to the seventh or ninth stage of morphogenesis.


    Although this Blood Devouring Centipede was a low level beast king, its strength was not to be underestimated. She stood up straight, opened her pincer like mouth wide and pounced towards Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue did not dare to face him head on, and immediately retreated, flashing to a spot not far away from Xie Kun and Zong Xuan. The Blood Devouring Centipede naturally kept up with them. The tentacles on both sides of its body quickly swayed, and arrived in front of the three people in an instant. Its enormous body smashed into them.


    Zong Xuan then stopped fighting, and separated with Liu Yue. Bang! Rocks flew everywhere, and a ravine several meters long quietly appeared on the ground.


    At the same time, Han Chen who was in the middle of the crowd raised his eyebrows, and said to Qiao Feilin who was beside him, "Now."


    Swoosh! The surrounding Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and the rest had not even reacted when they heard the voice. Han Chen had already taken the Void Floating Dragon Steps and dodged. Qiao Feilin followed closely behind, the two of them, one in front and one behind, speedily rushed straight out towards the hemoptysis located in the center of the skeleton.


    Almost everyone was attracted by the Blood Devouring Centipede, so not many people noticed Han Chen secretly moving about.


    Just then, Cang Yaner who was in the group of Taiqing Sect opened her eyes, and shouted out: "Hurry and stop Han Chen, he took the hemoptysis."


    What? Everyone suddenly came back to their senses, and shifted their gaze from the Blood Devouring Centipede to Han Chen. What a good move! No one expected that someone would take action at this time.


    Zong Xuan bellowed, "Stop him."


    Zi Xia, Ling Xun, and Luo Ze hurriedly abandoned their opponents and attacked. Unexpectedly, just as he stepped forward, several powerful shadows of the whip rushed over, mixed with the force of the wind.


    A flash of light from between Zi Xia''s brows deflected Qiao Feilin''s attack. Ling Xun, Luo Ze took the opportunity to quickly appear in front of Han Chen and block his path.


    "Smelly brat, get down."


    Ling Xun and Luo Ze''s bodies erupted with a tyrannical aura. At the same time, he threw out a palm, and a vigorous palm power swept out like a surging wave. The full force of the two people of the third stage of the mastery caused the surrounding air to become unstable.


    "Han Chen, be careful!" Gu Ling, who was in the crowd, was shocked and couldn''t help but shout.


    Facing the two''s attacks, Han Chen did not display the slightest bit of panic. Han Chen leaped, his body immediately escaping the ground, easily dodging the two''s attacks.


    "Hmph, stupid thing." Luo Ze laughed contemptuously and looked at Ling Xun, immediately launching another round of attack.


    The expressions of Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and the rest changed drastically. Under these circumstances, Han Chen was unable to change his direction in the air. But right at that moment, a pair of golden light wings suddenly appeared on Han Chen''s back.


    "Holy sh * t, Manifestation Wings?"


    "He''s flying?"


    Under the astonished gazes of the vast majority of the audience, Han Chen flapped the wings of light behind him. With a sound, he swept across the sky above Luo Ze and Ling Xun like a streak of light. On the other hand, the two people who had been complacent were now completely dumbstruck, and they stood rooted to the spot with stupefied expressions on their faces.


    This shocking scene happened in an instant, and no one was able to recover their senses in that instant.


    Tsk tsk! The Blood Devouring Centipede sensed that the hemoptysis was about to be taken away, and quickly turned its head. It swayed its huge and disgusting body, and was about to go and block Han Chen.

 C233 competition of morphogenesis

    Other than the disciples of the Mystical Peak who had seen Han Chen releasing his flying ability, it was the first time that the other three sects had seen the same thing.


    Ke Yinye and Du Bushu couldn''t help but feel that the wings of light on Han Chen''s back looked familiar, but at the same time they were shocked, they couldn''t think of anything.


    Tsk tsk! The Blood Devouring Centipede swung its huge body and rushed towards the hemoptysis. Although it had many legs and legs, it was still a step too late due to its big body.


    Han Chen swooped down like an eagle from the sky, and under everyone''s gaze, he headed towards the hemoptysis at the center of the skeleton. As long as he had the item, it was absolutely impossible for him to hand it over.


    "Stinking brat, you dare to sit back and take advantage of me." Zong Xuan cursed, his eyes revealing a ruthless look. He also understood that once Han Chen snatches the Moon Sun Flower away first, he probably would not have another chance. "I might as well leave it at that." A bright white light exploded from his right fist. Since that''s the case, then no one should even think of obtaining this hemoptysis. "


    "Devil Break Mountain Collapse!"


    Everyone was shocked, the air suddenly trembled, a white light shot out from Zong Xuan''s arm, like a shooting star, it struck the hemoptysis in front of the skeleton.


    Bang! The white bones were smashed into smithereens, and bone dust flew everywhere. That slender and enchanting hemoptysis was like a sapling in a tornado, instantly smashed into pieces by that incomparably destructive force.


    Han Chen''s heart tightened and his pupils instantly turned into the size of a needle. They were less than two meters away from their target. They thought that victory was in sight, but who would have thought that they would see the hemoptysis disappear right in front of their eyes.


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes wide open, their faces full of astonishment. This Zong Xuan was ruthless enough, he would rather destroy what he couldn''t and not let others have it.


    Chaotic energy waves wantonly spread out, and the place where the hemoptysis was previously at had already turned into a huge pit. The smell of moist earth assaulted his nostrils, but that beautiful flower had completely vanished.


    However, what no one noticed was that a hidden ball of red light had stealthily entered Han Chen''s body the closest to him.


    However, Han Chen who was in a daze did not notice this. "Clenching his fists tightly, a surge of nameless fury shot up." You destroyed it? I''ll destroy you today. "


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, the overflowing flames of anger and the imposing Qi erupted from Han Chen''s body. His body moved, and instantly flashed in front of Ling Xun and Luo Ze, who were not far away.


    The two of them were shocked and hurriedly attacked. However, they did not have the time to gather their martial energy. Silver lightning flashed from Han Chen''s left and right arms.


    Bang bang! Two heavy, heavy blows overlapped each other, and Luo Ze and Ling Xun each took a heavy punch on their chest. Both of their bodies flew backwards as they spat out dark red blood.


    Hiss! The surrounding people could not help but take in a breath of cold air, easily beating up the Taiqing Sect''s second and third elder''s direct disciples until they vomited blood. Just where did Han Chen want to cause such a ruckus?


    The destruction of the hemoptysis caused Han Chen''s fury to rise to the maximum.


    Zong Xuan, who was not far away, frowned, and disdainfully said, "Brat, if you have the ability, use it. I''m afraid even ten of you are not my match. "


    Tsk tsk! Before he finished his sentence, the Blood Devouring Centipede let out a shrill cry, raised its ferocious head and pounced towards Han Chen.


    "Not good." Xie Kun''s face changed, he was about to step forward and save his.


    Unexpectedly, before he could even move, Zong Xuan had already seen through his thoughts, and released a palm attack towards him, "Heh, where are you going? Don''t forget that your opponent is me, hehe. "


    Zong Xuan knew how important Han Chen was to the Mystical Peak, and also personally witnessed the other party''s strength. Zong Xuan already had the intent to kill Han Chen. Now, he was using the Blood Devouring Centipede''s power to eradicate him.


    Xie Kun was restrained by Zong Xuan, he could not help but be anxious, and immediately shouted to Liu Yue who was not far away: "Senior Sister Liu Yue, help me save Han Chen."


    "Alright." Liu Yue did not hesitate, and immediately wanted to help.


    Unexpectedly, Zong Xuan let out a strange laugh, stretched out his left hand and shouted at Liu Yue: "Innate ability, Trapping Lock!"


    In the next moment, a white halo of light lit up around Liu Yue''s feet, surrounding her in the middle. The moment she took a step forward, a tyrannical rebound knocked Liu Yue back.


    "Damn it, Zong Xuan, let me out."


    "Humph, just stay inside!" Zong Xuan laughed coldly, and continued to attack Xie Kun.


    Liu Yue was anxious, the opponent''s locking technique was truly a headache. This not only trapped the people and power inside, but also isolated the outside from the people.


    Although Zong Xuan''s locking technique did not have much killing power, it was particularly delaying. With Liu Yue''s strength, he wouldn''t be able to rush out of the hole in a short period of time.


    Tsk tsk! The Blood Devouring Centipede acted as if it was attached itself to Han Chen and refused to let him go. Fortunately, Han Chen possessed the ability to fly, and was able to stay in the air to dodge, so he was not afraid of it.


    Aside from flying magical beasts, only high level beast kings had the ability to fly. Clearly, the Blood Devouring Centipede did not possess this ability. However, its IQ was not lower than humans. Seeing that Han Chen was helpless, it could not help but to turn its attention to the four sects'' teams.


    Tsk tsk! The Blood Devouring Centipede let out a sharp screech, swinging its huge body and charging into the crowd. Everyone turned pale with fright, and quickly scattered in all directions.


    "Don''t run! "The more you run, the faster you die." Ke Yinye immediately warned as she took out a sword and conjured countless of sharp sword beams to attack the Blood Devouring Centipede.


    Du Bushu, Qiao Feilin, Ruo Ying, Li Xiuwen and the rest followed closely behind. After all, such a dangerous beast king was related to the safety of the majority of the people, so no one would stay out of this matter.


    Everyone was fighting against the Blood Devouring Centipede. Han Chen spread his wings of light and flew down, silently condensing a deep green wind blade that was around half a meter long.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    Swoosh! The extremely powerful wind blades sliced through the Blood Devouring Centipede''s thick back. A series of sparks interweaved, and a white line appeared on the black skin.


    "So hard?" Han Chen was shocked, a Wind Slasher Art was not even able to cut through the opponent''s shell.


    "Han Chen, attack its weak spot." Gu Ling quickly reminded him.


    "That''s right. The Blood Devouring Centipede''s weakness is its legs. Attack its long legs." Gu Li added as well.


    Legs! Han Chen nodded his head, and then condensed another condensed Wind Blade, with a thought, whoosh! The wind blades cut through the air and flew towards the left side of the Blood Devouring Centipede''s thick leg.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss! Consecutive slicing sounds could be heard. Under the sharp wind blades, five to six long legs of the Blood Devouring Centipede were thrown out. The emerald green liquid burst out of the wound.


    Tsk tsk! The Blood Devouring Centipede stood up and let out an ear-piercing cry in pain. It might understand that these seemingly ordinary youngsters weren''t so easy to deal with. He immediately shook his body and turned around, returning back to the previous position where the hemoptysis was. He found a hole and fell his head into it. Then, he went back inside.


    Once the Blood Devouring Centipede fled, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    "Han Chen, be careful." Right at this moment, Xie Kun who was on the other side let out a surprised cry.


    What? Everyone was shocked, and Han Chen who was in mid air was also shocked. Before he could regain his senses, a violent wave of energy fluctuations attacked him from behind.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen suddenly felt an incomparable pain on his back, his throat turned salty, and a thick mouthful of fresh blood spurted out. Right after that was Zong Xuan''s extremely proud laugh.


    "Hehe, damn brat, go to hell!"


    A vigorous energy once again gathered in the center of Zong Xuan''s palm, and in that instant, everyone''s expression couldn''t help but change. Mystical Peak was worried. However, the Taiqing Sect was overjoyed. Especially Cang Yaner, a resentful smile already appeared on her face.


    After receiving such a strong blow, Han Chen''s entire body was in a numbing state of exhaustion, and the pair of light wings on his back also disappeared.


    Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye, Ruo Ying and the rest were all shocked, even Little Black was screaming out loud in anxiety. But behind everyone''s worry, Li Xiuwen and You Zhong revealed a cold and indifferent smile.


    At this critical moment, whoosh! The sound of wind breaking could be heard as a few shadows of fierce whips appeared in the air. Immediately after, a long whip suddenly wrapped around Han Chen''s waist. Qiao Feilin moved her wrist, retracting his whip, and instantly pulled Han Chen towards her.


    "Hmph, where are you running to?" Zong Xuan squinted his eyes, his face was filled with killing intent.


    At the same time, Xie Kun bellowed, "Zong Xuan, receive my sword attack."


    A strong aura exploded out of Xie Kun''s body, and behind him, a sword beam that was several tens of meters long astonishingly condensed into existence. The sword beam was blood-red, like a red pillar of light piercing through the horizon.


    "Innate divine ability, blood sword!"


    Buzz! Buzz! The several tens of metres long sword beam caused the air to tremble violently as the powerful sword beam chopped towards Zong Xuan with the force of a mountain. Sensing the strong lethality of the sword, Zong Xuan''s face changed. He could only give up on Han Chen and face Xie Kun''s strongest attack head on.


    "Grand Cloud Flipping Hand!"


    Without any hesitation, Zong Xuan used his own strongest martial skill. A huge golden palm condensed in the air, bringing with it a berserk force as it clashed against Xie Kun''s blood sword sacred art.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The two extremely strong attacks formed into a violent collision. The chaotic energy waves wantonly spread out, forming ripples on the surface of the water. The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but retreat as their eyes were filled with shock.

 C234 Beast Tide attack

    The blood-red sword clashed with the giant golden hand, and a violent force was recklessly unleashed.


    Everyone present was in shock as they watched the fierce battle between Xie Kun and his opponent. The strength of a morphogenesis expert was actually this strong, and was probably many times stronger than that mastery.


    Due to Xie Kun''s timely intervention, Qiao Feilin successfully pulled Han Chen back from the gates of hell. The heavily injured Han Chen fell back to the ground, his legs staggered and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Han Chen, how are you? Does it matter? "


    Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and Wu Jun all immediately surrounded him. Han Chen''s face was flushed red, blood continuously flowed out from the corner of her mouth, her Qi was extremely weak. From this, it could be seen that Zong Xuan did not hold back at all; he completely wanted to kill Han Chen on the spot.


    "Han Chen, don''t die! You still haven''t taught me Star Devouring Palm! " Tears welled up in Gu Ling''s big eyes and she looked pitiful.


    "Yiyayaya!" Blacky was also extremely anxious as it chattered on.


    Han Chen shook his head, and first nodded gratefully towards Qiao Feilin, then replied weakly, "It''s nothing, my life is very solid, I won''t die."


    The crowd could not help but let out a sigh of relief, but there were also some who were disappointed.


    Zong Xuan squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "Humph, smelly brat, your life is really tough."


    Bang! At the same time, Liu Yue also broke through the shackles placed down on him by Zong Xuan.


    "I really didn''t think that you, Zong Xuan, would be so shameless to use your morphogenesis''s strength to sneak attack a junior brother. You really gave your Taiqing Sect face."


    "Long face? Senior Sister Liu Yue is looking down too much on their Taiqing Sect! " Xie Kun was equally furious, he stared at Zong Xuan coldly, and said: "I think he is simply a shameless person."


    "Shut up." Zong Xuan''s face immediately became gloomy, revealing a cold killing intent.


    Xie Kun sneered, "Hmph, Zong Xuan, I think you still haven''t figured out the situation! I admit that the strength of your team as a whole isn''t bad, but don''t try to fight them all. "


    Zong Xuan frowned, his eyes sweeping across the group of Taiqing Sect behind him. Luo Ze and Ling Xun were already injured by Han Chen, although there was still Zi Xia, Cang Yaner and a few other outstanding disciples of mastery. But the other side also had Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying, and some of You Zhong''s young geniuses.


    Adding on the numbers, the Taiqing Sect was clearly at an absolute disadvantage. Once the fire started, the consequences would be obvious.


    But Zong Xuan was not willing to give up the chance to kill Han Chen, he raised his head and looked, there was only one breath left in Han Chen''s eyes. As long as he casually struck out with another palm, he would definitely understand the other party''s life.


    If it was in normal times, Zong Xuan would not care so much about this Han Chen guy. But after seeing his astonishing performance time and time again, Zong Xuan felt even more uneasy. This young boy was a potential threat even to Taiqing Sect.


    Xie Kun naturally knew what the other party was planning, and he stared at the other party without moving. As long as Zong Xuan took any action, he would not hesitate in the slightest.


    The atmosphere of the entire arena had fallen into a deadlock. Within the serenity, there was a hint of strangeness. The Flying Cloud Castle disciples led by Zuo Gongming quietly became outsiders. She could not afford to offend any of the three sects. In this sort of situation, he could only act as a spectator.


    Roar! A magical beast''s roar broke the silence.


    Soon after, the ground began to shake. Bang! The hole that the Blood Devouring Centipede had just escaped from suddenly exploded. Tsk tsk! Accompanied by a familiar yet ear-piercing screech, two Blood Devouring Centipedes of the same size scurried out. One of them was the centipede that had its long legs cut off by Han Chen just now.


    "This?" Everyone present was greatly shocked, and their eyes all revealed traces of panic. He originally thought that the Blood Devouring Centipede had been chased away by the battle, but he didn''t expect that it had actually gone to call for reinforcements.


    Even worse, what followed was a dense forest, filled with the roars of magical beasts. Trees were knocked to the ground one by one. Nearly a hundred magical beasts of all sizes charged over like a tidal wave. The one in the lead was a 20 meter tall rhinoceros with a mouth that was filled with sharp fangs.


    "Oh my god!" It''s another beast king, the Raging Tooth Rhinoceros. "


    "How so? The beast tide is coming. "


    All sorts of frightened voices were thrown into chaos. Two of them were Blood Devouring Centipedes and one was a Raging Tooth Rhinoceros. Adding on this beast tide, Xie Kun, Zong Xuan, and the others all felt their scalps go numb.


    This kind of scene was even more terrifying than the Blood Corpse Square. Just this beast tide alone was enough to destroy them. Not to mention three beast kings.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. Immediately retreat." Xie Kun shouted.


    But at a time like this, perhaps not many people wouldn''t panic. The stampeding beasts arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye. Xie Kun, Zong Xuan, and the others could no longer care about the grudges between them. A powerful aura burst forth from their bodies as they faced the calamity before them.


    Roar! Aooo!


    All kinds of fearsome demon beasts roared as they shook the sky. The Rhinoceros beast rushed in front of a Taiqing Sect disciple, opened its mouth wide, and closed its jagged fangs as blood splattered in all directions. That disciple didn''t even have the chance to scream before she was bitten into two.


    Tsk tsk! Two Blood Devouring Centipedes also rushed forward. A disciple of the Flying Cloud Castle was unable to dodge in time and was pushed to the ground by one of the centipedes. The huge pincer like mouth bit down, causing the other party to die from endless pain.


    "You bastard, stop." Xie Kun leaped towards one of the Blood Devouring Centipedes, and shouted angrily, "Four Appearances Art''s Wind Slaying Blade!"


    Swoosh! The two meter long green wind blade landed heavily on the centipede''s huge head, ding! A burst of sparks flashed, and a deep wound appeared on the centipede''s head, emerald green liquid gushing out of it.


    At the same time, Liu Yue and Zong Xuan also welcomed the other Blood Devouring Centipede and the Rhinoceros Tooth.


    The three beast kings were under control, but the situation was still dire. Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying, Zi Xia, You Zhong and their group fought valiantly, but the number of casualties could not be stopped.


    "Earth Thrust Tooth Technique!"


    One after another, sharp thorns drilled out from the ground. Li Xiuwen''s attack was still extremely lethal. The sharp spikes pierced through the most vulnerable parts of the magical beasts'' bellies. After the wails and roars rang out, the magical beasts behind him would step on the corpses of the magical beasts in front of them and charge forward.


    "Innate divine ability, clone!"


    "Tai Yi Heaven Mending Palm!"


    Ke Yinye, Du Bushu''s face was extremely gloomy, as he separated and killed the beasts that were rushing towards him. Even Gu Ling and Gu Li were caught up in the battle. While fighting against the spirit beasts, Qiao Feilin also had to distract herself to protect Han Chen who was behind him. This was the first time Han Chen needed the protection of someone else.


    As far as the eye could see, there were only the figures of magical beasts. The wails of his companions could be heard. Han Chen''s eyes burned with flames, he endured the pain in his body and summoned a sharp sword, cutting a snake-shaped beast into two.


    "Go, go!" "Retreat!"


    Han Chen roared in anger, he was very afraid, afraid that the people he knew would be pushed down by the beasts all of a sudden. Where is Yu Fei? Where is Wu Jun? Where''s Ruo Ying? Han Chen''s vision quietly became a lot more blurry, and his consciousness gradually became chaotic. They didn''t even know where the closest Qiao Feilin was.


    The onslaught of magical beasts split the group into pieces. In an unstoppable situation, he could only try to flee while fighting. The crowd quickly dispersed. Xie Kun and the other two, who were fighting the three Beast Kings, also tried their best to create an opportunity for them to escape.


    Liu Yue fought on while retreating. Her beautiful eyes were filled with panic as she searched for Gu Ling and Gu Li''s figures in the crowd. These two girls could be said to be the treasures of the Ancient Sword Gate. If anything were to happen to them, Liu Yue would not be able to report back to the Sect Leader. However, with such a dense crowd, it would be easier to find two people. Liu Yue''s heart had already dropped to the floor.


    Roar! A Level 7 Magical Beast, Earth Dragon Lizard, threw a disciple from the Mystical Peak onto the ground. The disciple screamed in pain as he panicked. The giant lizard opened its huge, stinky mouth, like a passageway to hell.


    "Stop." Seeing that the Mystical Peak disciple''s life was about to be taken away, Han Chen jumped out with a ''sou'' sound. All the martial spirit energy in her body gathered together, and her entire right arm flickered with a bright lightning light.


    Bang! Han Chen punched the Giant Lizard hard on its head, the pungent red and white liquid wantonly splattered all over. The head of the giant lizard burst open alive.


    The disciple''s life was temporarily saved, but that fist had emptied all of Han Chen''s stamina, and being heavily injured, he was finally unable to endure any longer. His legs staggered, his vision turned black, and his body collapsed powerlessly.


    "Han Chen, big sister Fei Lin, quickly save Han Chen."


    The last thing Han Chen heard was Gu Ling''s surprised cry, following that he felt himself falling into the arms of an incomparably soft woman. Endless tiredness flooded in like a tidal wave, and the last wisp of consciousness was sealed off.


    Roar! The howls of the magical beasts shook the valley. A bloody massacre was still taking place.


    "Damn thing, go to hell!" Xie Kun''s eyes were red with anger, he bellowed: "Innate ability, Blood Sword!"


    A bloody sword more than ten meters long pierced through the sky, chopping down with a great destructive power. The Blood Devouring Centipede also knew that its opponent''s move was not easy to deal with. It hurriedly flung its body and fled.


    But how could Xie Kun in his rage let him go so easily? The blood sword shot out and struck the center of the centipede. Bang! A stinky liquid burst out as the Blood Devouring Centipede was chopped into two pieces.


    "Grand Cloud Flipping Hand!"


    Zong Xuan did not want to be outdone either, as a giant golden palm fiercely slammed into the Rhinoceros''s head, directly burying a hole in its incomparably hard skull. Bright red blood spurted out from the rhinoceros'' seven orifices.

 C235 prescience

    Night. The quiet night.


    The Bird''s Cry Mountain was even more serene. The night in the Earth King Valley was filled with darkness and danger. From the depths of the mountains, the roars of all sorts of magical beasts could be heard from time to time. It was as if the wild nature of the beasts would be released in the darkness.


    A dense forest blocked the starry sky. A bonfire crackled the branches of the trees. The few of them surrounded the bonfire in silence. The atmosphere was very quiet.


    "Sigh!" Han Chen is still not awake, could something have happened to him? " His gentle voice was full of anxiety, and the one who spoke was Gu Ling. The people beside her were Gu Li, Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye and Du Bushu.


    The beast tide during the day had dispersed the large group, and a few of them had been chased by a dozen or so magical beasts. After that, everyone worked together to kill the magical beasts. In order to avoid any more trouble, he could only rest here.


    The few of them looked at the unconscious Han Chen at the same time, quietly leaning on a big tree. His breathing was much steadier than it had been during the day, and his face had regained its rosiness.


    "This kid is really special." He treats his friends like a good person and his enemies like a god of death. " Ke Yinye said while laughing with interest. Recalling back when Han Chen forcefully saved a disciple from the Mystical Peak with a heavily injured body, everyone couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Qiao Feilin lifted her beautiful eyes, faint ripples emerging within them. Originally, she wanted to come to the Earth King Valley alone, but she met Han Chen halfway there. It was a completely unexpected situation for Qiao Feilin to go from being excluded to being in the same boat working together.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Hei suddenly cried out lightly, and then she jumped down from Gu Li''s embrace, and then rushed straight towards Han Chen.


    The few of them were startled as they focused their gazes, and they couldn''t help but reveal confused expressions. A faint layer of red light surrounded Han Chen''s body. In the darkness of the night, it was like a bright light. The gentle red light emitted a slight energy fluctuation, giving off a strange feeling.


    "What''s going on?" immediately surrounded Gu Ling.


    Ke Yinye and Du Bushu also squatted on both sides of Han Chen to check. The latter used her finger to check Han Chen''s pulse, and then briefly checked it out. Du Bushu blurted out in confusion, "That''s strange, the injuries in Han Chen''s body have all been healed."


    What?


    This time around, the few of them were dumbstruck. They looked at each other in dismay. One had to know that Zong Xuan was an expert of morphogenesis, it was considered good that he could not end Han Chen''s little life with a single palm strike. The injury he had suffered would at least cause Han Chen to lie down for ten to fifteen days. But now Du Bushu said that his injuries were all healed.


    Gu Ling did not dare believe it and immediately grabbed Han Chen''s wrist to check his pulse. Then, with an expression as surprised as Du Bushu just now, she said, "It''s really healed."


    The few of them were confused, they did not wish for Han Chen to be in a bad state, but what was happening now was a little strange.


    Finally, Qiao Feilin walked over and said indifferently, "I think it''s because of the hemoptysis!"


    hemoptysis.


    blurted out a reply, "Didn''t the hemoptysis get destroyed by Zong Xuan?"


    "Yes, it was destroyed, but the pure power in the flower petals is still there. I think it was the power that accidentally merged with Han Chen''s body after the flower petal was destroyed. "


    After listening to Qiao Feilin''s analysis, the suspicions in their hearts were slightly put down. The hemoptysis was a saying that had brought the dead back to life. As long as the person who died didn''t last more than three days, the hemoptysis could revive him.


    Even if ordinary people consumed it, it would extend their lifespan and enhance their strength. This was also the reason why Han Chen''s injuries recovered so quickly.


    "Sigh!" "What a lucky boy. It seems that the strength between him and I is going to increase again." Ke Yinye sighed and said, but in her heart, she was still happy for Han Chen.


    "Then big sister Fei Lin, to what extent will Han Chen''s strength increase to?" Gu Ling asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Hur hur, there are times when you don''t know either?" Qiao Feilin smiled faintly.


    "I only know what the hemoptysis looks like, but I don''t understand its effects!"


    "Mn, Han Chen is unable to absorb the hemoptysis''s medicinal effects in a short period of time. However, he obtained two petals at once. When he woke up, he looked like he was about at the 5th layer. After he completely absorbs the power of these two flower petals, he should be able to reach the seventh or eighth level of the mastery. "


    Hearing Qiao Feilin''s analysis, the four of them were full of envy. Just two petals of a flower was enough to make Han Chen jump a maximum of five levels of strength, no wonder Zong Xuan wanted to obtain the hemoptysis so much.


    "This is too lucky, the heavens are willing to drop a pie for me sometime." Gu Li pursed her lips, and looked at the sky with pitiful eyes.


    Qiao Feilin could not help but find it funny, but she immediately shook her head and said, "The main effect of hemoptysis is not to raise a person''s strength, but to heal their injuries, like Han Chen, is actually just a waste."


    "Alright! It was worth the waste. If Zong Xuan did not destroy the flower body, it would be good enough for Han Chen to have gotten one. "


    "Heh heh, this is something that we can''t do anything about. Who told Han Chen to dare snatch the Moon Sun Flowers in front of so many people! Not only luck, but also courage. "


    "You''re right. I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep. You two men remember to watch the night. "


    "Don''t worry!" Ke Yinye patted her chest, "It''s impossible for a fly to fly here."


    Late at night, silence returned once more.


    The only sounds that could be heard were the crackling sounds of the branches in the campfire and the howls of the magical beasts in the distance. Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling, and Gu Li each took a break under a tree.


    Ke Yinye and Du Bushu discussed and took turns to keep watch. Blacky looked left and right with its big round eyes. After shaking it, it put its claws to its mouth and yawned. Then, it grabbed a few leaves and covered itself with them before falling asleep.


    Han Chen''s eyes were closed, and a faint red light lingered around the surface of his body. An obscure fluctuation of energy quietly spread out from within his body. His strength was rapidly increasing.


    Time quietly passed by, and the bonfire in the middle had unknowingly extinguished, letting out a puff of green smoke.


    The sun and moon rotated, and the stars in the sky gradually faded. The faint yellow light of dawn pierced through the clouds, casting a golden glow on the land.


    Suddenly, Han Chen opened his eyes, a dense Qi bursting out from his body. The sleeping Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling, Gu Li and the others were immediately awakened. Blacky immediately got up from the ground and looked around nervously.


    "Han Chen, you''re awake." Gu Ling''s eyes lit up and she quickly went to greet him. The rest of the people also let out a sigh of relief and looked at him with pleasant surprise.


    "Hu!" Han Chen let out a deep breath of relief and couldn''t help but feel refreshed. There was an inexhaustible power in every part of his body. What was going on? Weren''t I injured before? "


    "Hehe, do you feel your strength suddenly increased?" Ke Yinye smiled mysteriously.


    "Hmm, it''s really strange." Han Chen nodded and muttered softly.


    "Nothing to be surprised about." Gu Ling waved her hand. "If you hadn''t increased your strength, we''d be surprised!"


    "Is that so? "Why?"


    Under Han Chen''s doubtful gaze, the few of them started to tell him about the hemoptysis''s power fusing into his body. In less than half a day''s time, Zong Xuan''s injuries had also recovered, and his strength had also multiplied.


    After listening to the narration of the several people, Han Chen was unable to calm down for a long time, and his face did not reveal the kind of happy expression that everyone was expecting.


    "Ai, I say, why are you acting so calm?" Ke Yinye asked in confusion.


    "It''s fine if it''s just calm, but it seems a little regretful."


    "It''s fine if it''s a pity, but it seems a little heavy."


    They surrounded Han Chen like they were looking at a monster. If they had picked up such a great bargain, it would have been strange if they hadn''t laughed themselves into unconsciousness! Qiao Feilin could not help but reveal her confusion.


    "Ai!" Han Chen let out a long sigh, and helplessly shook his head, "Since my strength has increased, I will naturally be happy. However, I was entrusted with the task of finding the hemoptysis. Now that this Moon Sun Flower has been absorbed by me, I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait to find the next one. "


    Hearing this, the atmosphere fell into silence. Originally, they thought that Han Chen risked his life to get the hemoptysis because he needed it for himself, but they never thought that it would be for someone else.


    "Heh." A self-deprecating smile appeared on Ke Yinye''s face, "It seems that I have taken the heart of a lowly person to heart, Han Chen, this friend of yours, I, Ke Yinye, have not made it up for nothing, haha."


    Han Chen laughed, and then once again, let out a deep breath. Looking around, he asked, "Oh right, where are we? "What about the others?"


    "I don''t know, we were dispersed by the monster horde."


    Speaking to here, the expressions of Gu Ling and Gu Li couldn''t help but dim. Right now, her companions'' lives were uncertain, so her mood became a lot heavier.


    Han Chen frowned, he was also worried about the situation regarding Wu Jun, Yu Fei and the others. He immediately stood up, "Right now, they are most likely looking for us. We cannot stay here."


    "But we don''t even know which direction to go. Where should we go?" Ke Yinye asked.


    Where should I go? Indeed, with how big the Earth King Valley was, and how could they have imagined that it would be filled with dangers? It was only the second day after they had entered the valley, but things had already gone beyond their expectations.


    Gu Ling looked at Gu Li, "Gu Li, since it''s like this, we can only rely on your innate ability."


    The others were startled and surprised.


    "Innate divine ability?" Gu Li can find those people? " Han Chen asked in confusion.


    "Maybe." Gu Li nodded her head, her red lips moved slightly, "My innate ability is prediction, and I can predict what will happen to us next. I''ll see if I can find Senior Sister and the others. "

 C236 Flowering of cycad

    At this time, Gu Li stood motionlessly on the spot, her originally pair of spirited eyes now seemed somewhat lifeless.


    Han Chen could clearly feel the fluctuations of an obscure power within Gu Li''s body. This power was something that could only be produced by using one''s innate divine ability.


    The divine ability of prediction.


    When they heard this, they were obviously confused. A supernatural ability that could predict what was going to happen in the future was truly monstrous.


    "Little sister Gu Li can really foresee things?" Ke Yinye was still somewhat in disbelief, and asked with a blank face.


    "Why would I lie to you?" Gu Ling unhappily curled her lips, and then continued, "But Gu Li''s prediction was subjective, and could be influenced by the guest''s reason."


    "What do you mean?" Han Chen felt that his brain was no longer sufficient.


    "The things that can be predicted can change! Let me make an analogy! predicted that we would encounter a few Demonic Beasts somewhere after this. But! We knew in advance that this was going to happen. Then, to avoid encountering them, we purposely stayed here and didn''t go out. "Then, doesn''t this mean that the guest has changed what is going to happen?"


    Everyone suddenly understood Gu Ling''s clear explanation. Ke Yinye raised her eyebrows and asked, "Then why didn''t we let Gu Li predict it before entering this Earth King Valley? If we know what''s going to happen next, we can avoid the attacks from the Blood Corpse Square and the beasts. "


    "That''s right! "Why didn''t you predict it before?" Du Bushu also agreed.


    Gu Ling threw a disdainful look at the two of them, "Humph, look at you country bumpkins, do you think this divination ability can be used just because you want to? Gu Li predicted that every time they met, they would be weakened for a total of seven days. And in these seven days, there''s almost nothing she can do. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    "If not, do you think so? Furthermore, Gu Li was not very strong now, there was no way to confirm when things would happen in the future. However, the largest area will not exceed two days. "


    Han Chen secretly nodded his head. To be able to foresee what would happen in the next two days, this was truly an extremely strong ability. The power of an innate divine ability increases according to the person''s own strength. In the future, when Gu Li''s strength increased, the range of his predictions would naturally increase.


    No wonder the Ancient Sword Gate treated these two girls as treasures. One of them was able to analyse other people''s martial skills and learn their own tricks. One could predict what would happen in the future. The two of them were truly going to go against the heavens.


    Han Chen suddenly thought of something, and subconsciously, his gaze swept towards Qiao Feilin who was not far away. From the start, she didn''t seem to have used her innate ability.


    Upon seeing the other party''s gaze, Qiao Feilin was first stunned, and just as she was about to speak ¡­ At this moment, Gu Li woke up from her prediction.


    "How is it? Can we find Senior Sister Liu Yue and the others? " Gu Ling asked as she supported Gu Li.


    Gu Li''s beautiful face was pale white, her eyes revealed a trace of weariness, her entire person seemed to have contracted a serious illness. Although it was a miraculous ability, the negative effects were obvious.


    "I didn''t see Senior Sister Liu Yue." Gu Li replied weakly.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Gu Ling was a little disappointed. "What will happen next?"


    "We''ll meet the people from the Gongsun Family."


    What? Everyone was startled, Han Chen''s eyes became serious and asked: "Gongsun Family?"


    "En!" Gu Li nodded, her red lips slightly parted, "I saw that there are seven or eight people at Gongsun Family, and three of them are from Gongsun Zong Clan. They were called Gongsun Li, Gongsun Tu, and Gongsun WeiTong. Among them, Gongsun Weibo''s strength was the highest, at the sixth level of mastery. The other two are also at the fifth level of mastery. "


    Han Chen exclaimed, he never expected Gu Li to know about it so clearly. He could not help but know the identity of the people he was about to meet, as well as their names and strengths.


    After a brief moment of silence, Ke Yinye could not help but ask, "Where will we meet them?"


    "I don''t know about that." Gu Li shook his head, his face revealing a confused look.


    Two of them were at the fifth level of mastery and one was at the sixth level of mastery. If he met one, it would be quite troublesome. However, Gu Li had no way of knowing where he could meet them, which meant that no matter which direction he chose, he would be able to meet them. Unless we do as Gu Ling said and stay here for one or two days, we might as well not go out.


    "What should we do next?" Stay here? Or should I go and find Senior Sister Liu Yue and the others? " Gu Ling cast her questioning gaze at Han Chen.


    "I can''t stay here." Han Chen rejected this choice. His gaze swept across the few people as he said seriously, "What should come will eventually come. Even if you can dodge it once, you won''t be able to avoid it twice."


    "I agree with Han Chen." Qiao Feilin agreed first.


    Du Bushu also nodded his head, "I also feel that we shouldn''t hide. Perhaps, even in the location of the Gongsun Family, your big group is there."


    "Yiyayaya!" Blacky was afraid that the few of them would ignore it, so it stretched out its little claws as if it was in agreement.


    "Since no one has any objections, then let''s go!"


    After a short discussion, Han Chen and his team of five began their journey. In this King''s Valley, what was waiting for them? Whether it was really as Gu Li had predicted, meeting the people from the Gongsun Family in a narrow path.


    The wind blew gently, bringing with it a faint fragrance of fragrant grass.


    After an unknown period of time, Han Chen, Qiao Feilin, and the rest appeared in a vast arena. It was surrounded by tall and straight trees.


    This kind of tree was different from the usual trees that could be seen everywhere. This type of tree did not have a treetop, it only had a few main rods and branches. There were very few branches, only a few green leaves on each tree.


    "It''s really strange, even the trees in the King''s Valley look so strange." Ke Yinye rubbed her nose and teased.


    "You''re a bumpkin even though you''re called a bumpkin! "He doesn''t even know about the Iron Tree." Gu Ling covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Iron tree?


    Han Chen was slightly startled, and subconsciously blurted out a question, "What is an iron tree?"


    "Ah?" You don''t know either? " Gu Ling opened her eyes wide and looked at him as if she was looking at a monster.


    Ke Yinye was immediately overjoyed, and chuckled. Look! I''m not the only one who doesn''t know. "


    "Alright! This iron tree was a rather precious material for forging artifacts. It only grows a few pieces of wood, and the rest of it is made of metal. "


    Hearing Gu Ling say that, Han Chen suddenly realized something, and could not help but become a little interested. She curiously walked up to an iron tree and carefully observed it. The tree in front of him was three to four meters tall and as thick as a bowl. The skin was dark gold in color and rather rough.


    Qiao Feilin raised her beautiful eyes and walked to Han Chen''s side, saying, "These refining materials might be useful to you."


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was stunned at first, but then raised his eyebrows, "That''s right! I forgot, Grandmaster Bo Hui even gifted me a smithing technique! "


    Han Chen did not want to be a refiner, but if he had time in the future, he could give it a try. Then, his eyes narrowed, and he raised his fist to smash it on the trunk of the metal tree.


    Bang! ''s fist collided with the metal tree, and the tree trunk did not break as expected.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Feilin''s beautiful face was filled with suspicion.


    "Break it!" Han Chen replied honestly.


    Right after he finished, Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and the others almost fell to the ground. Their expressions became even more speechless. Even Blacky was laughing so hard that it was holding its stomach.


    "I said bro." Du Bushu stepped forward and held onto Han Chen''s shoulder, "Do you really not understand, or are you pretending to not understand?


    "This?" The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, but a look of embarrassment emerged on his face.


    "True Earth, just let it die." Gu Ling snappily scolded, then pointed at the root of the iron tree, "You can directly dig it up with its roots, then slowly separate it when you''re refining."


    "Understood." Han Chen laughed, and then bent down to dig into the roots of the metal tree. Ke Yinye and Du Bushu were not idle either, helping to dig up the metal tree.


    Qiao Feilin, who was at the side, pursed her lips and smiled. There was something special about Han Chen, who was unable to explain it, as if there would always be different ways to deal with everything, and also times when he would act foolishly.


    One after another, the metal trees were dug up, and then directly thrown into Han Chen''s storage bracelet. The storage space in the bracelet of holding was very large, there was enough space to store it.


    Following that, one hole after another appeared on the ground. After digging nearly twenty Steel Trees away, Han Chen patted his hands that were covered in dust.


    "Alright, that should be enough. As a person, one shouldn''t be too greedy."


    The few of them nodded. Gu Ling opened her mouth and said, "Although this cycad tree is precious, it shouldn''t be too difficult to get it from the outside."


    "Hey, look at that iron tree." Gu Li softly called out. The few of them could not help but be startled and looked towards the direction the other party was pointing in. In the center of the arena, there was an iron tree that was five to six meters tall.


    The other differences were not only because it was taller, but also because its trunk was very thick, almost seven to eight times thicker than an ordinary iron tree. The strangest thing was that on the upper part of the tree, there were a few pure white flowers.


    "Wah!" When the iron tree blossoms, we meet the Iron Tree King. " Gu Ling''s voice was full of surprise and excitement.


    If ordinary cycad trees were considered precious objects in the outside world, then the blooming cycad trees were existences that could only be encountered by chance and not sought after.


    Even Qiao Feilin''s eyes revealed a little surprise, Gu Ling was even holding onto Han Chen''s arm, happily dancing with both his hands and feet, "Haha, I''m rich, I''ve picked up a blossoming iron tree."


    Although Han Chen did not know what the blossoming of the metal tree meant, he could tell from Gu Ling''s happy expression that this would be an extraordinary treasure.

 C237 stylist

    "This cycad tree must have been here for at least a hundred years. I really didn''t think that I would be able to find a flowering cycad tree here." Qiao Feilin''s tone similarly carried a trace of astonishment.


    Han Chen and the others walked over to the Flowing Gold Tree. Compared to normal Flowing Tree, this one looked much rougher. It was like the wrinkled skin on an old man''s face.


    At the upper end, a few white flowers swayed in the breeze. It was so white and conspicuous that it attracted tender affection.


    "What''s different about this flowering cycad?" Han Chen was not afraid of them teasing him and asking the questions in his heart.


    Gu Ling laughed and said, "I knew you would ask this question. The flowering cycad tree is a top-grade weapon crafting material coveted by all the master refiners!"


    "Frankly speaking, the flowering iron tree can be used to refine a treasure." Gu Li gave her the simplest answer.


    Treasure?


    Han Chen, Ke Yinye, and Du Bushu all revealed expressions of deep shock and astonishment. Ke Yinye''s eyes lit up, rubbed her palms together, and said: Hehe, then what are we waiting for? "Dig it out!"


    "Attack, haha."


    As soon as they said to start work, they immediately squatted down to dig. Even Ancient Spirit and Blacky were surrounding the flowering cycad tree to help.


    Qiao Feilin stood at the side and looked at the four people and one beast that were like bandits, and a faint smile rose on her beautiful face. Because Gu Li had used her prediction ability, she, who was in her weakened state, could only stand to the side and watch.


    This "huge" project went on for nearly half an hour, and with a dull thud, the five-meter-tall flowering tree fell to the ground. The roots of the soil were pulled out from the ground, and all of them wore happy smiles on their faces.


    "Alright, Han Chen, since it''s such a big treasure, I''ll let you take it easy." Gu Ling patted her dirty hands and said.


    Han Chen was startled at first, but then he shook his head, "Then how can I be embarrassed? Everyone who has come together naturally has a share. "


    "Aiya, forget it! There''s no need to be polite with us. " Ke Yinye walked up to the other party and held onto her arm, raising her eyebrows slightly, "We''re not refining anything, what''s the use of having this lump of iron?"


    "That''s right. If you feel sorry about that, then in the future, just refine a few treasures and give one to us. Haha." Du Bushu started to joke along.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Han Chen did not have any intentions of rejecting them. Being such a silly person was not his nature. He immediately nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll find a master refiner in the future and refine a few artifacts before splitting them."


    "Yeah, that''s more like it."


    Han Chen released Ke Yinye''s arm and walked to the side of the blossoming iron tree. With a wave of his hand, a white light flashed and the blossoming iron tree was immediately stored away into his storage bracelet.


    After working so hard for so long, the profits were rather bountiful. Now that he had obtained so many materials for Artifact Forging, Han Chen had the thought to research and research it.


    "Alright, let''s continue!" I think that Wang Gu is already halfway there. " Ke Yinye said, and looked around at the big mountains.


    "Oh right, Han Chen." Du Bushu suddenly thought of something, "Don''t you have a flying martial skill? You fly high in the sky to distinguish the terrain around you, and also to see if there are other people around? "


    The several people''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, especially Gu Ling''s. Her bright eyes revealed a hint of anticipation.


    "Alright." Han Chen didn''t hesitate at all as he released his flying ability and a pair of wings appeared on his back. He flapped his wings and his body instantly left the ground, flashing high into the sky.


    Gu Ling, who was preparing to secretly learn this flying martial skill, was stunned. The expectation on her face turned into confusion. Isn''t this a flight martial skill? "


    The one who spoke didn''t have any intention, but the one who heard had his own heart. Qiao Feilin, Ke Yinye and the others could not help but look at him with questioning eyes.


    Du Bushu also muttered, "It''s really strange, hah, white-haired ghost, don''t you think that Han Chen''s flying technique is similar to Gongsun Lingfeng''s flying ability back then?"


    "That''s right!" Ke Yinye smacked her forehead and suddenly realised, "Why does it look so familiar, when you say it like this, it is really similar to that brat Gongsun Lingfeng''s Inherent Skills."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the confusion in Gu Ling''s heart became even stronger. With her special eyesight, she had indeed sensed that Han Chen was using his innate ability. After all, she had also seen the ability Han Chen had displayed earlier, Lightning.


    Could it be that Han Chen possessed two innate abilities? Gu Ling''s heart skipped a beat. It wasn''t that there weren''t many people in this world who possessed two innate abilities, but they were extremely rare.


    Just as the Ancient Spirit was deep in thought, Han Chen also landed on the ground.


    "How is it? Have you found anything? " Ke Yinye asked.


    "En!" Han Chen nodded his head, his eyes revealing a burning look, he pointed in a direction and said, "There is a palace over there."


    Palace? The few of them were shocked. Could it be that the inheritance treasure of the King''s Ruins was hidden there? Of course, the most important thing right now was to find Liu Yue, Xie Kun and the others.


    "But, Gu Li predicted that we will meet the people from the Gongsun Family, could they be at that palace?" The Elderlings made her point.


    With regards to what Gu Li had predicted, Gu Ling still believed him quite a bit. There were seven or eight people on the Gongsun Family''s side, and three of them were geniuses from the Zong Clan. One of them even had the strength of the sixth stage of the mastery.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief, "Like I said, if we meet each other sooner or later, then there''s nothing to worry about."


    After a moment of hesitation, the six of them headed towards the direction that Han Chen had pointed to.


    After about an hour of travel, a huge palace appeared in their line of sight.


    The palace was about a hundred meters tall, and it took up a huge amount of space. The dark shape gave off a desolate and ancient feeling. In the sky above the palace, dark clouds covered the sky, giving off a gloomy and depressing feeling.


    "How strange, why is this palace so gloomy." Gu Li shrunk her neck, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Qiao Feilin''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, she pursed her red lips, and said, "I think there''s a very strong restriction concealed in this palace."


    "Restriction?" "What kind of restrictions?" Han Chen asked.


    "I don''t know, just be careful as much as you can."


    The few of them nodded their heads and continued forward with a hint of curiosity and seriousness. When they arrived at the entrance of the hall, a desolate atmosphere greeted them. Emerald green moss was climbing up the steps made from the green stone tiles. Vines were climbing up the corners of the surrounding walls.


    "This should be where the Earth King expert lives!" Gu Ling said.


    "Maybe! "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Han Chen took the lead and stepped onto the stairs that led to the hall. The four followed closely behind, and Xiao Hei shrank into Gu Li''s embrace, her round eyes revealing some abnormality.


    As soon as they stepped into the main hall, they were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them. On the ground, countless broken limbs were scattered about. The entire arena was in a complete mess.


    "This?" Gu Ling and Gu Li were so shocked that their eyes opened wide.


    "Don''t be afraid, these aren''t even human limbs. Look at the ground, there isn''t even a puddle of blood." Ke Yinye immediately said.


    "You say? It''s not like I don''t know. " Gu Ling pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Ke Yinye spread out her hands and shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    The floor was indeed not strewn with human limbs. There was no scent of blood in the air, but instead, there was a faint smell of dust and metal. The broken limbs in front of him were all made of some kind of metal.


    Han Chen curiously walked in front of a pile of wreckage and picked it up from the ground. A thick and heavy feeling traveled through his fingertips. It was the remains of his upper body. His chest, arms, and head were all rather rough. However, if one were to look from a distance, they would see that it was similar to a human''s body parts.


    "Wait, there''s a real person''s corpse over there." Du Bushu seemed to have discovered something.


    The few of them couldn''t help but stare blankly. Sure enough, human corpses could be seen among the metal wreckage. If one looked carefully, there were more than one human corpse. Dark red blood flowed on the ground, as if he died not long ago.


    "Strange." Han Chen frowned, the scene in front of him felt like he was a human who had fought with these metal men before.


    "How is it? "What''s going on?" The few of them gathered around Han Chen.


    Han Chen shook his head, and gently exhaled, "I don''t know."


    "Seems like the hidden expert here is a human form master." Qiao Feilin revealed a surprised voice from her red lips.


    A humanist?


    Other than Han Chen who looked confused, the other four people revealed looks of shock. Gu Ling subconsciously blurted out, "Human form master?!" So these things are man-made? "


    "That''s right."


    "No wonder. I was wondering why there were so many iron trees in the Earth King Valley, and I thought that the person living in seclusion here would be an artificer, but who would have thought that it would actually be a humanist. "


    Seeing their surprised expressions, Han Chen was already at a loss at what to do, "What is a humanoid master?"


    "This is not a toy, a human form master is a mysterious and rarely seen occupation." Gu Ling began to tirelessly explain to Han Chen.


    The humanist was a mysterious and powerful occupation. It could take a person''s blood essence and fuse it into a human shaped metal body, allowing the body to move like a real person. The man who made it was called the man made it, and the strong man made it.


    A humanist? Humans?


    Hearing Gu Ling''s explanation, Han Chen was stunned. This was the first time he heard of the Human Form Master Job, and immediately felt like a frog in the well. She lowered her head to look at the body of the metal man in his hand, only to see exquisite runes engraved on its neck. If she had tried to comprehend it carefully, there would still be traces of power left on the runes.

 C238 artificial man

    A humanist? A profession that Han Chen had gained a new understanding of.


    "According to what you''ve said, aren''t humanists and blacksmiths the same?"


    "Nope!" Gu Ling shook her head and denied it, "Refiners forge weapons. The mannequin is the man who makes the dummy. There was an essential difference between the two. Of course, there is also a similarity between all of them, which is that they all need to obtain refining materials to forge weapons or fake human beings. "


    "Speaking of which, this android can also be considered an undead! No need to eat, no need to sleep, no need for Lazar. Master can do whatever he wants, he is simply the most loyal servant. " Ke Yinye said with a smile.


    Towards his nonsense this time, Gu Ling did not scold him. He looked around and said lightly, "I think these man-made warriors were guarding inside this palace. Then, those outsiders came in and broke into the battle."


    The few of them nodded in agreement.


    Ke Yinye''s brows suddenly relaxed, "Hehe, let''s look around and see if there are any artificial beings that we can''t recognize as master."


    "Forget it! Even if there was, it''s not up to you to pick it up, it must have been snatched away by the people who came first. "


    Humans were divided into two types. One type already recognized their master, while the other didn''t. Humans who already knew their master couldn''t be taken away. They would only listen to their master''s orders.


    There was also one type that didn''t recognize a master, which allowed others to compete for it. Of course, the Humans were an empty shell before they could recognize their master. They would not act independently. He would have to wait until someone activated it to recognize its owner before he could act according to his master''s orders.


    "How strong are the manmade people?" Han Chen carelessly threw away the human-shaped body in his hand and asked with interest.


    "That will depend on the ability of a human warrior." The one who answered was Qiao Feilin, her voice paused for a moment, her red lips opened, and continued, "The more consummate the technique of a human form master, the better the materials needed to create it. The more powerful the manmade humans are. "


    "Sister Ferlin is right, there are some humans that are very powerful." Gu Ling agreed.


    Han Chen secretly nodded. Coming to this Earth King Valley, he had truly gained knowledge and knowledge.


    Then, he looked at Ke Yinye and Du Bushu, and started to search the four corners of the Main Palace, trying to find if there were any manmade people who had yet to recognize their owner. Han Chen, Qiao Feilin and the others looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh. He thought to himself that those two were indeed his martial brothers.


    "Yiya!" Suddenly, Xiao Hei screamed and jumped onto Gu Li''s shoulder, her short claws pointing in a direction.


    They were surprised for a moment and looked in the direction the man was pointing. On the left side of the hall, there was a stone door that was slightly ajar. Because everyone was attracted by the scene in front of them, they did not discover the stone door.


    "Haha, something''s going on." Ke Yinye''s eyes lit up, with a few steps she reached the door, and looked at the pitch black path inside. It seems to be the entrance to the inner hall. "


    Previously, when they were outside, Han Chen and his group had noticed that there was an inner hall behind this hall. However, they had been discussing the matter of the "Human Form Master" since then, so they had forgotten about this matter.


    Without waiting for them to say anything, Ke Yinye frowned, her expression becoming serious: "There seems to be someone fighting inside."


    "Oh?" Han Chen squinted his eyes, and his expression became serious.


    At this moment, an intense battle was taking place within the spacious inner hall. KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! He saw more than a dozen young men and women, armed with weapons, being surrounded and attacked by more than twenty men.


    The twenty or so people who had launched the attack were all bare-handed, and their limbs and torsos were all emitting a dark golden luster. There was no expression on the simple and crude features of his face, only a faint tinge of red in his eyes.


    Needless to say, these twenty-odd people were humanoids created by the humanoids. No pain, no warmth. There was only the numbed nerves and the absolute loyalty of the only master.


    The ground was littered with the corpses of Adepts. Dark red blood flowed everywhere, staining the floor tiles red.


    However, there was a throne room right above the main hall. Seven to eight young men and women stood there, and they were all full of ridicule as they looked down at the battle below from high above.


    "Gongsun Weibo, you guys are too vicious. It''s fine if you have so many man-made people, but you want to kill us? You''re not even human. " A young man whose entire body was bathed in blood opened his blood-red eyes and fiercely glared at the few people in the throne room.


    "Heh." The leading young man gave a contemptuous smile, rubbed his chin with his slender fingers, and asked with great interest, "What''s your name?" Blood Axe Sect''s Su Tao, right? "


    "Shut up, saying my name from a despicable and shameless person like you is simply an insult." Under his rage, the young man smashed his fist onto the chest of an artificial being.


    Clang! Accompanied by the dull noise was a buzzing sound, and the manmade man''s chest immediately sank into it. If this was a normal human, they would have surely vomited blood and been seriously injured. However, this was an unfeeling artificial human, so being hit by this attack had almost no effect.


    "Get out of my way." Su Tao let out a loud roar as he swept his fist horizontally, directly blowing the opponent''s metallic head away.


    Bang! Only then did the android lose his ability to fight, falling to the ground. Su Tao gritted his teeth and pounced towards the Gongsun Family in the throne room.


    "Gongsun Weibo, if you have the ability, then take this father''s punch."


    "Hur hur." Gongsun Weibo smiled faintly. He did not seem like he was going to make a move at all.


    Beside him, a young man in a white robe stepped forward. "If you want to fight with Senior Brother Wei Tong, you have to first get past me, Gongsun Jianji."


    "Scram." Su Tao sternly shouted.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death." Gongsun Tu sneered, and the imposing Qi of the fifth level of the mastery exploded outwards. He congealed his palm and raised it into a palm. Formidable Wu Yuan Power surged towards Su Tao''s body like a tidal wave.


    Bang! Su Tao, who was only at the third level of the mastery, couldn''t withstand a single palm strike from Gongsun Tu. Her body instantly fell down like a butterfly that had lost its wings. Bang! She fell heavily to the ground, blood gushing out from her mouth.


    "Heh. A trash like him dares to act so arrogantly here?" Gongsun Tu sneered disdainfully, and with that, he was about to make another move and take the other party''s life.


    "Senior brother Su Tao." A Blood Axe Sect disciple quickly stepped forward to stop them.


    Thump! With a muffled sound, before the disciple could take two steps forward, a dark golden fist pierced through the disciple''s chest without any warning.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Stop, stop." Su Tao was furious, he shouted at the people from Gongsun Family, "Stop right there, Gongsun Weibo. You mercilessly killed the people of both my Blood Axe Sect and the Windflame Mansion. Aren''t you afraid that we will join hands to suppress you? "


    Two teams were being attacked by the human-made warriors, namely the Blood Axe Sect and the Windflame Manor. They were all from one of the nine great sects in Wan Chao City. The disciples of the Feng Yan Manor were almost all dead, and the disciples of the Blood Axe Sect were also struggling with their last breath.


    "Alliance?" Gongsun Weibo gave a disdainful smile and reached out his hand to stop Gongsun Mao from killing the other party. He stared at Su Tao coldly, "What are you afraid of? So what if they''re united? With the support of our Zong Family, I would actually like to see who dares to touch Wan Chao City''s Gongsun Sub-family? "


    "Besides, as long as we kill all of you, no one will know that we did it!" Another young man walked out in succession. His attitude was extremely cold and arrogant.


    "Gongsun Li, Gongsun Tu, Gongsun WeiTong, you three bastards." Su Tao''s face had become a little distorted due to his anger. His eyes were about to spit fire.


    Among the few Gongsun Family s in the throne room, Gongsun Hongyue was among them. On the other hand, she was a bit disgusted by Gongsun Weibo''s action of killing them all. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Senior Brother Wei Tong, it''s better to go around them! Our Gongsun Family and the Blood Axe Sect do not have any grudges. "


    "So what?" Gong Sun Wei replied plainly, "To these useless trash, killing them is equivalent to killing them. What''s there to sympathize with?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Junior sister Hongyue, don''t have such a soft heart." Gongsun mud laughed disdainfully, "It''s been a long time since these manmade people have seen blood. Today, I''ll let them kill to their heart''s content, haha."


    The laughter of Gongsun Family and a few others echoed in the hall, the attacks of the human-made men became even fiercer. They had already been subdued by Gongsun Weicun and several others, becoming a killing machine.


    Miserable screams rang out one after another, even though the disciples of the Blood Axe Sect and the Blazing Wind Manor were doing their best to resist. However, it was still unable to resist the attacks of the many androids. One by one, the disciples were struck by the explosion until their bodies were covered in blood, and their eyes were pricked by the crimson red blood.


    Su Tao, who was heavily injured on the ground, trembled. In his heart, he was furious and filled with hatred. Previously, their team had to go through many obstacles before finally reaching the inner hall.


    They also found 20 to 30 unidentified artificial humans, and they were filled with surprise and joy. They thought that they had reaped quite a bountiful harvest. Who would have thought that the people of Gongsun Family would barge in at this time.


    Under the great power of Gongsun Weidao and the others, all these man-made bodies that did not recognize their master were taken away. If that''s the case, then so be it. If you can''t defeat the other party, consider yourself unlucky! But who would have thought that after the people of the Gongsun Family recognized these human-made people as their masters, they planned to exterminate all the disciples of the Blood Axe Sect and the Firestorm Way.


    A battle between the real and the man-made began. Among them, there was a lack of artificial beings with mastery and strength. They had already experienced a chaotic battle in the Outer Palace. The exhausted Su Tao and the others had no way of resisting it.


    Sparks flew off the body of the human-made weapon as miserable screams echoed in the air. After a desperate battle, there were still 15 or 16 androids left, and of the people that were besieged, only 2 or 3 of the stronger ones were still struggling with their lives on the line.


    "Hur hur, wonderful. Truly wonderful." Gongsun Weibo smiled proudly. On both sides, Gongsun Tu and Gongsun Li were also laughing.


    However, at this moment, a black figure suddenly flashed out, and a violent wave of energy exploded in the air. Bang! An android was smashed into pieces.

 C239 Kill Gongsun Ni

    "What kind of kid? "Sneaking around."


    Gong Sun, Wei Tong and the rest were all shocked. Just as they finished their words, another android was sent flying. A slightly thin silhouette could be seen wandering amongst the human-made people. With every punch, lightning flashed in the air. Every time he attacked, an android would be destroyed.


    Above the throne room, Gongsun Hongyue''s delicate body violently trembled, her expression instantly changed as she pointed forward while trembling, "It''s him, it''s him. Senior Brother Wei Tong, he is Han Chen. "


    Han Chen?


    Regarding the name "Han Chen", perhaps a few days ago, they had never heard of it before. But now, almost everyone in Wan Chao City knew about it, and everyone knew about it.


    On the east side of the city, there was an earth-shattering bloodbath. The Gongsun branch family, Soaring Eagle Sect, together with the nearly twenty outstanding disciples of the Tianshan Sect, were slaughtered in broad daylight. It originated from someone called Han Chen.


    Su Tao, who was heavily injured on the ground, looked at Han Chen who suddenly popped up in shock.


    Han Chen stepped into the Great Void Sect with the Dragon Traveling Steps, and on his left hand he carried his treasured artifact, the Heavenly Thunder Boxing, filled with a tyrannical power of lightning. It was an unstoppable attack that was aimed at the human''s head.


    Bang! Humans were smashed into pieces by Han Chen, while the other two Blood Axe Sect disciples who were covered in blood were dumbstruck. This was an artificial army that had almost completely wiped them out, but in Han Chen''s hands, they did not have any leeway to fight back.


    "Stinking brat, stop." Gongsun Tu snapped.


    "Hmph." Han Chen sneered, the fist on his left hand was covered in a layer of lightning glow. Thump! The chest of the manmade man in front of him was pierced through.


    Swoosh swoosh! The silver lightning arced across the man''s body. The man''s red eyes immediately dimmed, and his four limbs suddenly stopped moving.


    "Han Chen, leave two for me."


    At the same time, Ke Yinye and Du Bushu also rushed in. The two of them happened to be in search of the last two androids. A wave of agitation burst out in the air, and then the two metal heads were thrown out.


    "Hah." Ke Yinye clapped her hands, and looked at the few Gongsun Family s in the throne room with slight astonishment, "Little Sister Gu Li''s prediction is really not wrong. We indeed encountered some of the Gongsun Clan''s beasts."


    Following which, Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling and Gu Li also entered the Inner Palace. Seeing the surrounding scene, the three girls couldn''t help but frown.


    "Good, good, really good!" Gongsun Weibo clapped his hands and laughed instead of getting angry: "You''re really famous, isn''t that right Han Chen? "Hehe, you are indeed arrogant."


    Although Gongsun Weibo was smiling, his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Gu Li walked to Han Chen''s side and whispered to him, "He is Gongsun Weibo, on the left is Gongsun Jiu, on the right is Gongsun Li."


    Han Chen nodded his head, and the last bit of doubt in his heart had also disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    Han Chen glanced at Su Tao and the other two, "You three go first."


    Su Tao couldn''t help but be stunned as he suddenly came back to his senses. He was both surprised and angry in his heart. "I''m not leaving. I, Su Tao, am not a person who is afraid of death."


    "Whatever." Han Chen replied indifferently.


    "Hmph, none of you can leave." Gongsun Weibo snorted coldly, his eyes stared straight at Han Chen and his group, "Smelly brat, you killed so many people from my Gongsun Clan. I didn''t come looking for you, but you did. Fine! If you don''t leave Sunshine Road, today I''ll understand you guys. " His voice paused for a moment, then he glared and shouted, "Gongsun Tu, kill them!"


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." A sinister smile appeared on Gongsun Tu''s face. "Heh, brat, I didn''t expect you to have three beauties of this size by your side. Wait until I kill you, then I''ll slowly help you love them, hehe."


    Gongsun Tu''s eyes revealed great evil, he swept up a powerful aura and rushed towards Han Chen. The incomparably fierce palm wind was like a small mountain that came straight at his face, and the surrounding air became restless.


    The expressions of Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and the rest slightly changed, and they could not help but feel worried for Han Chen. Only Qiao Feilin''s expression was calm, her beautiful eyes looked at Han Chen with mixed emotions.


    "Brat, it''s an honor to die under my hands, hehe." Gongsun Tu was full of confidence, as if he had already seen the other side die under his hands.


    Right after he finished speaking, Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his body moved, and jumped out like a fierce tiger. He waved his hand and released a few [Flaming Crescent Moon] towards his opponent.


    Gongsun Tu gave a disdainful smile, his face filled with disdain. "Humph, such insignificant skill."


    But in the next instant, a huge black python condensed from Devouring Power suddenly flew out of Han Chen''s palm. The air carried a sharp wind-breaking force, and the giant python opened its mouth, rapidly biting towards Gongsun Jiu''s chest.


    "Star Attraction Palm!"


    Bang! A dull sound rang out and everyone''s pupils contracted tightly.


    Gongsun Wei Tong, Gongsun Hongyue and the rest were all so shocked that their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Su Tao and the other two had their eyes nearly popped out of their bodies and their faces were filled with thick disbelief.


    Gongsun Jiu''s heart had been directly pierced through by the black python, to the point where the crowd was unable to sense the energy fluctuation that had erupted from Han Chen''s body.


    "You," Gongsun Tu''s eyes widened, his facial muscles contorted, and a steady stream of blood flowed from his mouth. To the best of his knowledge, Han Chen only had the strength at the third level of mastery. But she never would have thought that in these short two or three days, Han Chen had already leapt two levels. Powerful enough to instantly kill him.


    Han Chen chuckled and retracted his devouring power, "Useless trash."


    Bang! Gong Sun Mud powerlessly fell to the ground, the life quickly draining from his wide opened eyes. Perhaps his soul will regret why he underestimated his enemy so much on his way back to the underworld.


    Ke Yinye, Gu Ling, Gu Li and the others were also shocked by Han Chen''s strength. No wonder he didn''t care if he met people from the Gongsun Family, it was obvious that he wasn''t afraid of them at all.


    "Stinking brat, I will tear you into a thousand pieces." Gongsun Weicai''s face was ashen. At this moment, his anger had finally been thoroughly ignited. With a flash, he appeared in front of Han Chen, and his right hand transformed into a palm blade that ruthlessly slashed at the other party''s neck. "Die for me."


    Han Chen was startled, he raised his head and dodged. At the same time, Han Chen took out his sword and stabbed it towards Gongsun Weibo''s abdomen. Boom!


    "Hmph." Gongsun Weibo slapped the sword body with his palm, and the blade in his hand transformed into an eagle claw that locked onto Han Chen''s throat. As he moved, his palm actually turned into a sharp real eagle claw, so sharp that it seemed as if it could cut through the air.


    "Han Chen, be careful." Gu Ling couldn''t help but remind him.


    Han Chen did not dare be careless, the other party was not like Gongsun Jianwu. Gongsun Wei Tong who had a cultivation at the sixth level could definitely be considered a strong opponent.


    Han Chen immediately retracted his attack, and continuously dodged. Gongsun Weibo''s claw wind dragged downwards diagonally. Hiss! The clothes in front of Han Chen were tattered, and the surface of his skin was faintly painful.


    "The divine ability of Lightning." Han Chen secretly shouted as silver-white flowing electric arcs swiftly gathered towards the Heavenly Thunder Fist Gloves on his left hand. An extremely dazzling silver light gathered on the glove.


    "Break!" Han Chen waved his hand and made a circle, fiercely smashing towards his opponent.


    Gongsun Weibo''s eyes turned fierce as he similarly raised his fist to receive the attack. However, the moment his opponent made his move, his fist strangely turned into a huge wolf head. The wolf head opened its mouth, which was filled with dense fangs that made one''s scalp tingle.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Ferocious and powerful forces crashed into each other. Chaotic Martial Energy burst out recklessly in the air, and a faint wave of energy spread outwards. Su Tao and the others who were relatively closer to him couldn''t help but be forced to retreat.


    Once the two of them started fighting, there were no probing moves at all. Gongsun Weibo''s moves were fierce and ruthless. He wanted to kill this damned brat in front of him right away.


    However, Han Chen was not that easy to deal with. Even though he was weaker than his opponent by a stage, there was not a single trace of panic on his face.


    "I really didn''t expect that brat to be so powerful. Hongyue, didn''t you say that he was only at the third level of mastery?"


    On the throne room, Gongsun Li clenched his fists tightly and looked at the corpse of Gongsun Tu in fear. Right now, he was secretly rejoicing in his heart. It was fortunate that Gongsun Weibo did not tell him to kill Han Chen previously. Otherwise, he would be the one lying on the ground right now.


    Gongsun Hongyue could not help but shiver, her eyes filled with helplessness and dryness. "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Gongsun Hongyue''s rationality did not seem to be clear, as Han Chen was like a nightmare to her. The first time they met, he was only at the eighth level of Qi Refining, a level lower than herself.


    However, it was precisely this kind of inconspicuous person who killed Gongsun Lingfeng, Gongsun Zihao, and Gongsun Jianhan one after another. Almost all of Gongsun Hongyue''s companions had been killed by him. Furthermore, each and every one of them had died tragically in front of her eyes. What else could Han Chen be if not her nightmare?


    Su Tao had also pretty much understood what was happening before him. As he looked at his two companions who had yet to die, he couldn''t help but feel bitter. They thought that they would be completely annihilated, but unexpectedly Han Chen was killed at the last moment. Yet, that man who was even younger than him was so domineering. He had mixed feelings about this.


    Bang! The battle between the two sides intensified, and the tempo of their attacks increased.


    Han Chen''s sword was covered with lightning, the sharp sword light seemed like it was going to tear the air apart. Gongsun Weibo had long since lost his previous contempt. The youngster in front of him was not as simple as he had imagined. It was precisely because of this that Gongsun Weibo was even more determined to kill the other party.

 C240 Blood Dark Cold Claw

    Sparks flew everywhere as Gongsun Weibo''s and Han Chen''s battle continued on. Waves of air currents were released from the air. The human-made bodies that were scattered around were sent flying everywhere. The scene was extremely fierce.


    Not far away, Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and the others were a little worried. Their faces were filled with seriousness. After all, Gongsun Weicai''s strength was one stage higher than Han Chen''s. He had a high chance of winning.


    "Gu Ling, don''t you have the ability to analyze martial skills? Hurry up and help Han Chen analyze that Gongsun Weibo''s weakness. " Ke Yinye said.


    "No way." Gu Ling shook her head, a trace of helplessness could be seen in her eyes, "The attack that Gongsun Weicai performed combined with his innate ability. I can only see through the martial skills of others, but I am unable to see through the innate divine abilities of others. "


    "So it''s like that!" Ke Yinye was a little disappointed, but then she asked. "What is that Gongsun Wei Tong''s Inherent skill?"


    "Yes, it should be an eagle wolf." After a slight hesitation, Gu Ling replied with uncertainty.


    Eagle Wolf, an extremely aggressive type of wild beast. Not only did it have the appearance of a wolf, but also the characteristics of an eagle. These two top predators had combined into one, so one could imagine how difficult it was to deal with.


    Thinking of this, the worried expressions on their faces became even more pronounced.


    Qiao Feilin calmly swept a few people with her eyes, lightly lifted her beautiful eyes, and said indifferently: "Don''t be too worried, I think it won''t be a problem for Han Chen to win against him."


    "That''s right!" This is not the first time he''s fought a battle with someone above his level, hehe. " Du Bushu smiled easily.


    Bang! Violent Martial Energy exploded in the air. The more he fought, the more surprised he became, and the more worried he became. If it were any ordinary person at the fifth level of mastery, they would have already been killed by him. Now that he thought about it, even if he hadn''t been careless just now, he was afraid that he would have been easily killed by Han Chen.


    "Stinking brat, take this young master''s punch." Gongsun Wei Tong shouted loudly, his body burst out with a strong golden brilliance. In particular, a vast wave of energy rippled through his right arm.


    "Wolf''s Roar in the Sky!"


    Woo! A loud and clear wolf howl reverberated in the main hall, sounding very ear-piercing. Gongsun Weibo suddenly threw out a punch, followed by a male wolf that was around four meters long flying out. With an incomparably vicious aura, it dragged a layer of air waves as it whizzed towards Han Chen.


    Not far away, the expressions of Su Tao, Gongsun Li, and the others changed slightly. When the power of this fist was unleashed, forget about Han Chen who had a cultivation at the fifth level of mastery. It was likely that even martial cultivation at the same level as Gongsun Weibo had to go all out to deal with him.


    Looking at the wolf phantom that was rushing over, Han Chen''s expression did not change, but he quietly drew out a mysterious and exquisite white light array with his martial spirit energy. Next, his right hand wielded the power of wind while his left hand wielded the power of fire.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher."


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art."


    With Han Chen at the center, violent winds suddenly blew loudly. Streams of sharp wind blades swept out, accompanied by incomparably hot air waves.


    The eyes of Gu Ling, Gu Li, Qiao Feilin and the others lit up. They immediately knew that a good show was about to take place.


    On the opposite side, Gongsun Weibo sneered disdainfully, "Brat, what kind of game are you playing? You actually consecutively released two different powers, don''t you have any common sense at all? "


    As soon as Gongsun Weicai''s voice fell, the male wolf instantly rushed in front of Han Chen.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The violent energy fluctuations caused the space to tremble slightly, and a circle of energy ripples spread out in all directions. The surrounding crowd had their eyes wide open. Gongsun Weibo''s expression suddenly froze, because he clearly saw that his attack was blocked at a distance of half a meter.


    Woo! The wolf howled, even though it was just an illusory shadow, its ferocious expression was still frightening.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes as a scorching wave of flames suddenly exploded in front of him. The raging wind swept up the flames, causing them to writhe up, down, down, left, and right. In the next moment, a huge fire python the size of a bucket rushed out.


    Bang! The giant python directly penetrated the fierce wolf''s body, causing the golden illusory figure to burst apart, turning into chaotic energy ripples.


    The people of the Blood Axe Sect, Su Tao and the Gongsun Family were all stunned. This was the first time they saw someone fuse two completely different powers together, and the power was so great.


    Gongsun Hongyue''s face turned pale white, her heart feeling extremely uneasy, as if the nightmare scenes from the past would appear again.


    Under the astonished gazes of the surrounding people, the fire python flicked its tongue and darted towards Gongsun Weibo. The surging aura seemed as though it was going to burn the space itself. Gongsun Wei Tong clenched his teeth tightly. His eyes were filled with a strong ruthlessness, and his cold pupils reflected the dancing flames.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! In a split-second, the fiery python crashed into Gongsun Weicai''s body, instantly engulfing him within it. The chaotic power wantonly gushed out. Everyone''s heart rose to their throats. The faces of Gongsun Family and the others became uglier and uglier. At this moment, what they felt towards Han Chen was not only hatred, but also a hint of fear.


    "Did you win?" Gu Li said in confusion.


    Ke Yinye frowned, "No, it won''t be that easy."


    Bang! A ball of fire flew out, and along with the scorching wolf tide, Gongsun Wei Tong''s figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes once again.


    Everyone''s expressions could not help but become more and more serious. Gongsun Weibo was battered and exhausted, and many parts of his clothes and hair had been burnt black. However, not only did his aura not weaken, it actually became more and more powerful. A dark golden claw had appeared on his right hand. The claw was made up of five curved hooks that emitted a cold glow.


    "It''s a treasure." Gu Ling knitted her eyebrows and mumbled.


    "Heh heh." A sinister smile appeared on Gongsun Weibo''s face as he glared furiously at Han Chen. "Smelly brat, I never thought that you would be able to force me to use the Blood Dark Cold Claw. You can be proud of yourself now that you''re dead."


    In the throne room, Gongsun Li and the others'' expressions couldn''t help but soften a bit, and their eyes revealed traces of indifference and a slight burning heat.


    "Really?" "I think you''re the one who''s going to die today." Han Chen laughed faintly.


    "Hmph, you''re about to die, and you''re still being stubborn?"


    Gongsun Weibo''s eyes turned cold, he moved his feet and pounced towards Han Chen. While he was moving, the Blood Dark Cold Claw in his hand flickered with a bright white light. He waved his hand and a sharp claw wind swept out.


    Han Chen frowned slightly, and consecutively released a few sword flowers towards the few vital parts of his opponent''s body. However, they were all easily resolved by Gongsun Weibo.


    "Damn brat, go to hell!" The claws fiercely clawed down, Han Chen leaped up, and immediately retreated backwards.


    Bang! Dust and debris flew everywhere. The stone bricks on the ground were immediately smashed into smithereens.


    Seeing Gongsun Weibo erupting with such powerful fighting strength, Gu Ling, Ke Yinye and the others tensed up again. But after thinking about the many trump cards that Han Chen still had to use, he finally sighed a breath of relief.


    "Senior Brother Wei Tong even used the Blood Dark Cold Claw. Let''s see if this kid is still alive!" A Gongsun Family disciple said fiercely.


    "He should have died a long time ago. If not for senior brother Wei Tong''s carelessness, would he still be able to survive until now?"


    "Brother Wei Tong, cut him into ten thousand pieces to avenge Brother Tu."


    The people of Gongsun Family seemed to have already seen the victory in front of them, and all of them shouted out in indignation. However, in Gongsun Hongyue''s heart, there was only growing unease and fear. It was the same way in the past, whenever they thought that victory was in sight, Han Chen would definitely die. There would always be an unexpected reversal in the outcome.


    So much that even Gongsun Hongyue did not dare believe what was happening right now. In her opinion, this was just an illusion.


    The sword Qi that interweaved horizontally and the sharp claw shadows exploded out one after another in the air. Gong Sun and Wei Tong became more and more courageous as they fought. They were ready to make a comeback in one go.


    "Brat, let''s end this like this!" Dying on my treasure is your lifetime''s greatest honor. "


    Gongsun Weibo shouted angrily as the martial energy within his body burst out without any restraint. A blinding white light appeared on the Blood Dark Cold Claw, and the violent energy waves caused the air to tremble. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a giant claw several meters long.


    Victory was in sight, and the group of Gongsun Family revealed cold smiles.


    "Could it be that you''re the only one who has a treasure?" Han Chen said in a bland tone, causing everyone to be shocked.


    In the next moment, a palm sized copper mirror appeared out of nowhere in Han Chen''s hand. A thick beam of golden light shot out from the mirror, enveloping Gongsun Weather. An enormous pressure suddenly began to spread throughout his body. Gongsun Weibo''s body shook as an invisible pressure began to affect his movements.


    At the same time, Han Chen immediately flashed out from his original position, and rays of intertwining lightning quickly gathered towards his left arm. Gongsun Weicai''s expression changed drastically. He gritted his teeth and welcomed the other party with his cold, bloody claws.


    "Stinking brat, die for me!"


    Everyone in the surroundings was shocked, all of them had different expressions on their faces. Han Chen leaped up, the Heavenly Thunder Gauntlet in his left hand which was surrounded by the bright lightning light ruthlessly smashed onto the gigantic claw of the Blood Underworld Cold Claw.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The violent impact caused the ground to shake violently, the light from the huge claws was directly pushed back by Han Chen. Gongsun Weibo quickly withdrew his aura, and an inexplicable fear appeared in his mind.


    Gongsun Weicai wanted to retreat and dodge, but the pressure of Haoyuan Mirror almost made his movements as slow as a snail''s. And just at this time, Han Chen''s second fist struck over.


    Bang! It also hit the Blood Netherfrost Claw, but this time it did not have any defensive power to protect it. The surging impact poured into his arm like a tidal wave.


    Gong Sun Wei Tong''s right arm was constantly being pulled back. His bones, flesh and blood, and meridians were all instantly shattered into pieces. Ding! With a sound, the Blood Dark Cold Claw fell to the ground along with the other party''s broken palm.

 C241 lightning restriction

    Gongsun Weibo''s right arm exploded on the spot with a single punch from Han Chen. His cold bloody claw along with his mangled right arm fell onto the ground.


    ''s face was pale white like a sheet of paper, and his hand was covering his mouth. In the end, the thing he was most worried about had happened.


    Gongsun Wei Tong''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle''s. After being numb to it, there was an endless amount of sharp pain. His distorted facial features were filled with great anger and pain. His eyes seemed as if they were about to spew fire.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Brat, I''ll fight you to the death."


    Gongsun Weibo raised his left hand and sent a palm strike towards his opponent''s face. But just as he raised his hand ¡­ Hiss! His heart suddenly hurt as a sharp blade pierced through his chest without warning.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Gongsun Li, Gongsun Hongyue and the surrounding people did not know what to do. Their eyes almost popped out of their bodies. Those Gongsun Family disciples who were full of themselves just now, and were making sarcastic remarks, were completely silent.


    Even though they had already guessed that Han Chen would win, Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling and the others were still surprised.


    Dark red blood flowed out from the wound, and the life force in Gongsun Weibo''s eyes rapidly faded away. Her lips moved slightly, like a fish that had been deprived of oxygen. Han Chen''s cold and emotionless eyes were reflected in his lifeless eyes.


    Hiss! Gongsun Weibo''s sword came out of his scabbard and he fell onto the ground with his back facing the sky. Gongsun Family and the rest felt like they were about to suffocate, followed by an endless amount of fear.


    When Han Chen turned his gaze towards the few people on the throne room, Gongsun Li was so frightened that he suddenly trembled. With a trembling voice, he asked, "You, what are you trying to do?"


    Even Gongsun Weicun and Gongsun Tu were dead. He, Gongsun Li, had no reason not to be afraid. Other than Gongsun Hongyue who looked ashen and blank, the other people were so scared that they almost peed their pants.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and glanced at the corpses of Gongsun Weicun on the ground indifferently, "All of you, scram! In the future, less of your Gongsun Family would do any wicked things. "


    Hearing that, Gongsun Li and the others immediately felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and quickly retreated from the throne room. While nervously looking at Han Chen, they took a detour to the side.


    and the others were surprised that Han Chen did not kill all of them.


    Qiao Feilin walked forward, her red lips slightly parted as she calmly asked, "Why didn''t you resolve it together? Otherwise there will be less trouble in the future. "


    Han Chen laughed, his eyes revealing traces of helplessness, "It doesn''t matter, since Gongsun Family already hated me to the bones, it doesn''t matter if I owe you another favor."


    "No problem, we will stand by your side." Gu Li said as she walked over to Gu Ling.


    "Including the two of us." Ke Yinye agreed.


    Seeing their concerned gazes, Han Chen felt warmth in his heart.


    Just as they were laughing and chatting, Su Tao walked over with his two heavily injured companions. He cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for saving my life. Blood Axe Sect''s Su Tao is unable to repay you."


    "It''s fine. Brother Su Tao, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a small matter." Han Chen waved his hand, nodding slightly.


    "Sigh!" My Blood Axe Sect is helpless in the face of such misfortune. We will leave the Earth King Valley and return to the Wan Chao City first. If you need any help in the future, feel free to send someone to report to the Blood Axe Sect. As long as I, Su Tao, am able to help, I''ll definitely do my best. "


    "Brother Su Tao, you''re being too serious. Take care."


    "Goodbye."


    Su Tao and the other two bowed to them before leaving. Han Chen watched as the other party disappeared at the entrance of the hall.


    "Right, which one of you wants this treasure?" Han Chen pointed to the Blood Dark Cold Claw beside him. The Gongsun Family and the others were all focused on escaping, and did not dare to take this with them.


    "It''s too disgusting, I don''t want it." Gu Ling pouted and looked at the other half of the palm with dissatisfaction.


    Gu Li and Qiao Feilin also shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t want to. Ke Yinye raised her eyebrows and laughed, "Since you do not want it, then I will take it. It is a treasure after all, hehe."


    "Hey, I haven''t said anything yet!" Du Bushu immediately shouted.


    "I thought you didn''t want it!"


    "Who doesn''t want it? Which one of your eyes saw me and said no? "


    The two brothers began to argue with each other. Han Chen laughed inwardly, but he did not bother with them and allowed them to distribute the items themselves. Without waiting for them to discuss the next step, the ground suddenly shook.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! An earth-shaking thunderbolt exploded in the air above the grand hall, causing everyone''s expression to change. Han Chen subconsciously protected the three girls, Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling, and Gu Li behind him.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Just like the prelude to a fierce storm, Xiao Hei who was hiding in Gu Li''s embrace couldn''t help but become nervous as a violent and uneasy energy fluctuation came from the Chiming Hall above.


    "What''s going on? Is the great hall going to collapse? "


    Under the astonished gazes of the six people, a crack actually slowly appeared on the wall above the throne room. The crevices grew larger and larger, as if two enormous walls and doors had been opened.


    Swoosh swoosh! The resplendent silver radiance pierced everyone''s eyes, and a new space appeared in front of Han Chen and the rest. It was a relatively small hall. The stone tiles on the walls were dark in color and there were four black pillars supporting the ceiling. However, in the hall, flashes of lightning could be seen one after another.


    "This is the restriction?" Gu Li''s red lips slightly opened, her small face revealing a sense of confusion.


    "But why?"


    The crisscrossing bolts of lightning were like writhing electric serpents. As for Gu Ling, Gu Li was so scared that her face turned pale.


    However, an unconcealable excitement and agitation emerged on Han Chen''s face. Haha, the heavens are truly helping me. "


    The few of them couldn''t help but be startled as they all turned to look at each other. Gu Ling opened her eyes wide and asked with a puzzled expression, "What''s wrong with you?" You don''t mean you want to go inside and take a look? "


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking."


    "Are you crazy? That is the most berserk power in the world! " Gu Ling''s voice paused for a moment, and then she thought of something, "Wait, you have the lightning sacred art, and you also have the Heavenly Thunder Body?" You want to improve your Heavenly Thunder Body inside? "


    "That''s right." Han Chen nodded, he then turned and said to the few of them, "This is a good opportunity, wait for me here."


    "Mm, be careful." Qiao Feilin nodded, showing concern for the first time.


    "Go! We''ll guard you, haha. " Ke Yinye laughed.


    Without further ado, Han Chen''s figure flashed towards the throne room. As Lin Ming walked into the Thunder Dominion, he heard a terrifying ''chi chi'' sound in his ears.


    But Han Chen himself knew, if he was not confident he would not easily try out this challenge. Taking a deep breath, under the gaze of Qiao Feilin and the others, he went into the Lightning Territory.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Seeing an outsider enter, a water-snake-like lightning streaked across the sky and struck down. Han Chen intentionally did not dodge, and allowed the lightning to penetrate his body.


    Swoosh swoosh! Layers of silver lightning immediately flowed out of Han Chen''s body, numbing most of the muscles and muscles in his body. Han Chen did not dare to be careless, and immediately released his lightning ability.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Once the lightning sacred art was unleashed, even more lightning and thunder were attracted over. The dense electric light started to recklessly attack, as if it was going to hack Han Chen to pieces.


    However, this was not the first time Han Chen had faced this kind of lightning attack. Previously, when Master Bo Hui was wearing the Heaven Lightning Gloves in his armory, the power of the Illusionary Thunder Array was many times stronger than this. It was an illusion, but the pain was real.


    Adding on the fact that Han Chen had the body of heavenly lightning, the current strength of the lightning would not deal much damage to him.


    Seeing Han Chen who was already sitting cross-legged on the ground and absorbing the lightning energy, the last bit of worry in everyone''s hearts disappeared without a trace.


    "What a monster, to be able to completely ignore those thunder televisions." Gu Li scolded softly.


    The few of them looked at each other and shook their heads. If an ordinary person wanted to go back and forth freely in the Lightning Territory, they would at least need to have a cultivation at the eighth or ninth level of mastery.


    "Hey, Sister Ferlin, don''t you feel that something is a little strange?" Gu Ling turned to look at Qiao Feilin. She had a strange feeling in her heart, that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    Qiao Feilin smiled slightly, a faint ripple appearing in her beautiful eyes, "I know what you want to say, the owner of this place set up a powerful lightning restriction at the back of the hall.


    Qiao Feilin reminded them, and everyone immediately came to a realization. They all looked towards the lightning domain where Han Chen was in with confused looks.


    The small palace was hidden behind the Chiming Hall. First, there was a wall to hide it, and then there was a lightning array formation to block it. No one would believe it if they said that there was nothing wrong with it.


    After a moment of thought, Qiao Feilin explained the thoughts in her heart, "In my opinion, this hall still contains some unknown secrets."


    Their eyes immediately lit up as they subconsciously surveyed their surroundings.


    "There''s no need to search. The secret must be behind that lightning domain." Qiao Feilin said in amusement.


    "You''re right." Gu Ling mischievously stuck out her tongue and winced her head, "Seems like I can only wait for Han Chen to find it."


    "En, there''s no need to rush. We''ll just wait for a while."


    Amidst the lightning restrictions, the continuous lightning bolts struck Han Chen''s body, the youth''s frail body was like a small boat in a vast ocean, about to fall down at any time, but this was only the surface appearance of the phenomenon.


    Han Chen closed his eyes tightly, and activated both the Lightning God''s Physique and the Lightning Technique at the same time. Thousand Lightning Body Tempering, every time it went through a purge of lightning light, the strength of Han Chen''s body would increase by a bit.


    Tens of thousands of lightning tribulations refined the body of heavenly lightning. The endless pain created an unparalleled body.


    Currently, Han Chen''s Heavenly Thunder Body was only at the initial stage, so it could still increase his physical body''s strength by three times. After this lightning body tempering process, if he could refine it to the small success stage, then it would be possible to increase it by ten times.

 C242 rebreakthrough

    Night. The wind was calm and the stars were bright.


    Flickering meteors burned their lives across the sky to create a fleeting moment of beauty. The Wan Chao City was brightly lit, and all the happy singing and dancing embellished this nighttime scene.


    All the discussions in the teahouse and restaurant seemed to be about the news that came from the Earth King Valley. The conversations between people were filled with faint admiration and sighs.


    At this time, a young girl was standing on top of the Wan Chao City. The woman was extremely beautiful. She had a tall and slender figure and delicate facial features. However, there was a hint of sadness and worry between her eyebrows.


    "Gale." A magnetic male voice filled with gentleness came from behind. A tall and handsome young man walked out of the darkness.


    The man walked to the woman''s side and stood shoulder to shoulder with her. The high spirits of youth were fully displayed on his body. He was a very talented man. One had to say, he was a very charming man.


    However, a trace of disgust flashed through the young girl''s beautiful eyes. She didn''t even raise her head as she coldly said, "Don''t say my name, I really don''t like it."


    "Oh? "Then should I call you by your original name?"


    "No."


    "What is it? You don''t like your old name either? " The man joked.


    The young girl raised her head and looked straight at him, her tone as indifferent as before. "It''s just that I don''t like to hear it coming from your mouth."


    "Hur hur, alright!" The man shrugged and said, "It''s said that the people from the Mystical Peak are here as well. Do you want to see your former seniors? "


    The girl did not answer as she looked at the gloomy night sky.


    The man smiled, leaned his body against the city wall and continued, "Maybe I can meet that whatever Chen? Do you want me to accompany you and look for it? "


    The young girl''s delicate body couldn''t help but tremble, and her clear eyes were filled with great sorrow. Her red lips moved slightly as she softly muttered, "It won''t happen again. I will never see him again."


    With that, the girl let out a soft sigh. There was a slight tremble in the air, and in the next instant, the girl disappeared from where she stood.


    The man immediately stretched out his hand and shouted, "Hey,, where are you going? "Wait for me."


    Yai people haggard, still painting red makeup wait for who to return.


    The promise of the Saiyan Mountain Alliance was like the Milky Way that crossed the starry sky, mercilessly isolating the two of them from each other''s waiting hearts.


    Earth King''s Ruins, Human Form Master''s Great Hall.


    The crisscrossing lightning energy was still attacking Han Chen''s body, while the youth sat on the ground without moving like an old monk meditating. Not only were there layers of silvery white lightning on the surface of his body. Moreover, there was a faint red light lingering around it, making it look extremely strange.


    "Sigh!" It''s been seven days, when will Han Chen wake up! " Gu Ling leaned her head against Qiao Feilin''s shoulder and said with a bit of an urge to cry.


    Time quickly passed by. Previously, when he thought about Han Chen, he only needed a few hours at most to wake up. Who could have imagined that seven days would pass in such a flash? A few of them were seated around a clean spot, all of them staring eagerly at Han Chen who was in the lightning domain. He really wanted to rush in and kick the other party awake.


    "Yiya!" Blacky''s eyes were also drooping and its furry face was filled with a human-like boredom.


    "There''s no other way." Qiao Feilin shook her head helplessly, and sighed: "The power of lightning has activated the remaining power of the hemoptysis in Han Chen''s body, he is currently in the midst of a breakthrough, if we were to forcefully wake him up, it will be detrimental to his cultivation."


    "Alright!" Gu Li''s face was also filled with worry, her small mouth was pouting.


    The three of them talked as Ke Yinye and Du Bushu walked into the hall. Because the two of them were too bored, they would occasionally go out for a stroll. Didn''t they just come back?


    "Han Chen still hasn''t woken up?" Ke Yinye swept a glance at Han Chen who was in the lightning domain, and directly headed towards Gu Ling and the other two. He was still holding a dozen wild fruits in his arms. "Come, we just picked it up from the tree. It tastes pretty good."


    "Forget it! I can''t eat anything right now. "


    "Me too."


    Gu Ling, Gu Li said with a dispirited look. Blacky''s eyes lit up and it hopped to the ground. It grabbed a fruit that was about the size of its head and started to gnaw on it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, the ground suddenly shook. Everyone was shocked and quickly stood up. Blacky was so scared that the fruit in its hands rolled away.


    He saw that the thunder dominion in front of him had suddenly calmed down, and the lightning that twined in the air had disappeared. After seven days of practice, the formation in front of him had finally exhausted itself.


    "It stopped." Gu Ling''s eyes were wide open as she said with a little surprise.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Han Chen, their bodies flowing with bright electric arcs, lighting up the entire area, as if they were looking at a beautiful armor. Immediately after, the red light surrounding him retracted into his body like water being sucked by a whale. The energy of the hemoptysis turned into a wave of refined spirit energy and entered Han Chen''s four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    Buzz! Buzz! A wave of powerful energy spread out from within Han Chen''s body, like a huge wave formed on the surface of a lake that had been quiet for a long time. Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils shot out two beams of light.


    "Heavenly Thunder Body."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The surface of Han Chen''s body instantly erupted with a resplendent and condensed lightning brilliance, accompanied by a domineering aura that was many times more powerful. A tidal wave like imposing manner swept out. The floor tiles, stone slabs and other miscellaneous items were all swept in all directions.


    "F * ck, you have reached the seventh level of mastery, right? "You really make laozi drool in envy." Ke Yinye could not help but scold, shaking her head and sighing at the same time. No, when I go back, I must ask Master to pull out the seedlings for me and help me feed them. If this goes on, we''ll be left far behind. "


    "Enough, don''t be unbalanced, aren''t we the same?" Gu Ling comforted him.


    Swoosh swoosh! The dazzling electrical light was drawn back into Han Chen''s body, as a happy and satisfied smile filled his delicate and pretty face. At the same time that the Heavenly Thunder Body was being forged, the hemoptysis''s energy was also being completely absorbed. In just a few short days, he had once again jumped two levels of strength, which gave him a great surprise.


    "Han Chen, what level has your Heavenly Thunder Body reached?" Gu Ling curiously asked. The few of them also walked up to the other side.


    "Small success should be able to increase the strength of my physical body by ten times."


    Han Chen laughed heartily, and then walked over. However, just as he took a step forward, he suddenly stepped on empty air. Without any warning, the floor tiles beneath his feet sank into the ground. Han Chen''s body floated in the air. Unable to defend himself in time, he directly fell down from the hole in the ground.


    "Han Chen."


    The few of them were shocked by the sudden scene and hurriedly ran over to the hole in the ground. He could not see through the dark hole.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong? Are you alright? "


    "Are you hurt by the fall? Is there any danger? "


    "Yiyayaya!"


    The few of them hurriedly formed a circle and shouted at the top of their lungs. Only when they heard the words "nothing happened" did they finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, this seems to be an underground chamber." Han Chen had already stabilized himself. Through the dark environment, he could vaguely determine that it was a secret room.


    Secret chamber?


    The eyes of the few people above couldn''t help but light up. A few days ago, Qiao Feilin had told them that this hall contained some kind of unknown secret. This is just proof of that.


    "Han Chen, be careful. There might be traps." Qiao Feilin''s red lips slightly parted as she lightly said.


    "Alright, rest assured!" Han Chen concentrated on the center of his palm and an exuberant ball of flame illuminated his surroundings in an instant. As expected, this was indeed a secret room. Although the area was not very large, it was quite spacious with an empty space.


    Han Chen looked around, and suddenly found a stone platform in the middle of the secret room. And on top of the stone platform, there was a person. It was more accurate to call it an artificial human. A dark gold metal skin with perfect flowing lines, shimmering with a cold luster in the darkness.


    "An artificial master." Han Chen''s heart lit up, he could not help but quicken his pace to get up. casually waved his hand, a white light flashed and he kept the golem in his storage bracelet.


    The manmade man was taken away, and he could see everything on the stone platform. Immediately after, a black scroll appeared in Han Chen''s line of sight, he casually picked up the scroll, and a thick feeling spread out. Filled with curiosity, Han Chen tried to open the scroll. Unexpectedly, a white light surged out from the shaft and blocked Han Chen''s movements.


    There were restrictions on the scroll? Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, and then he released a bit of Martial Spirit to try and break the restriction on it. To his surprise, the restrictions on it were like an iron wall. No matter how hard Han Chen tried, he was unable to harm the other party.


    "It seems like my strength is still unable to undo it." Han Chen squinted his eyes and was stunned for a moment. He then kept the scroll into his bracelet of holding, thinking to open it when he had more power.


    "Han Chen, you still haven''t come up?" Gu Ling''s voice sounded.


    "Yes, let''s go up now." Han Chen looked around, and when he realised that there was nothing else, he immediately released his flying ability, spreading a pair of light wings on his back and flew up.


    "How is it? Have you found anything good? "


    "Is there an inheritance from the King of Earth?"


    The moment Han Chen appeared, other than Qiao Feilin, the other four people immediately surrounded him with their eyes wide open, filled with anticipation. Han Chen laughed, "I found a scroll and an artificial person that didn''t recognize its owner. However, that scroll has restrictions on it, I am unable to open it. It''s most likely a martial skill or cultivation technique. "


    "Really? "Quick, take the android out and have a look." Gu Ling did not have much interest in cultivation techniques. With her innate talent and ability, it was too easy for her to obtain powerful martial skills.


    Han Chen shook his head, he waved his arm, and a white light flashed, and a dark golden figure that was close to two meters tall appeared out of nowhere in front of everyone.

 C243 Kings Altar

    When the android appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of several people.


    The man in front of him was over two meters tall, his limbs looked like they were cast out of copper water, dark golden skin, with simple yet ordinary facial features, and a solemn aura.


    "Wah!" They really are man-made. " Ancient spirit, Gu Li''s eyes shone, as she observed the human-made human beings that were a lot taller than them.


    Han Chen laughed, then said: "If you guys like it, then I''ll give it to you guys."


    "Really?" Gu Ling''s eyes immediately lit up, and in the blink of an eye, she looked at Ke Yinye, Du Bushu and Qiao Feilin. She could not help but shake her head, "Forget it, did you find this man-made, or should it be yours?"


    "That''s right." Gu Li also nodded her head, and agreed, "We are just curious, there is no use in asking him."


    Han Chen was a little surprised, he asked again, "Really, you don''t want it?"


    "Aiya, why are you being so long-winded. If I say no, then no." Gu Ling subconsciously grabbed Han Chen''s arm, and said in anticipation, "Quickly recognize it as your master, let me see what kind of manmade human it is."


    "Yes." Han Chen smiled, then cut across his finger tip and flicked his finger. A drop of red blood flew out and landed right between the man''s eyebrows.


    Buzz! Buzz! A faint golden light suddenly emerged from the man-made body. Under the astonished gazes of the few people, strange runes began to shine on its body. After the runes flickered, the manmade man''s eyes faintly emitted a red light.


    Han Chen was startled, he realised that there seemed to be some sort of inner connection between him and the manmade person. He clearly knew every joint in the opponent''s body.


    "Han Chen, how is it?" Gu Ling asked, puzzled.


    Han Chen''s eyes congealed, and with a thought. "Whiz!" The android rushed out and arrived at the center of the hall in the blink of an eye. It raised its solid fist and punched the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Dust and debris flew everywhere. Cracks spread out like a spiderweb, and a two meter wide crater appeared on the ground.


    "Wah!" Such a strong power? " Ke Yinye could not help but let out a surprised cry.


    Du Bushu, Gu Ling, Gu Li and Xiao Hei all opened their eyes wide. Even though Qiao Feilin had always been calm, a few degrees of astonishment emerged from her beautiful eyes.


    "Come back." Han Chen said indifferently, whoosh! A shadow flashed through the air, and the android returned to its original position.


    "Wah!" Is it that easy to use? " Gu Ling pouted and looked pitifully at Han Chen.


    "Don''t look at me, you said you didn''t want to just now. Now you''re regretting it!"


    "No regrets! Isn''t it just a lump of iron? I don''t care. " Although Gu Ling was stubborn, she regretted it in her heart.


    Du Bushu walked forward and asked, "Han Chen, this human-made human should have the strength of morphogenesis, right?"


    "Mn, first level of morphogenesis." Han Chen replied as if he knew everything.


    The bodyguard attendants at the first stage of the morphogenesis were also those who followed orders. The few of them couldn''t help but sigh, but while feeling envious, they could only sigh at Han Chen''s good luck. Not only did he continuously break through and refine the Heavenly Lightning Physique, he even picked up a metal lump like this.


    "It''s time to leave." Qiao Feilin''s red lips slightly parted as she lightly said.


    "Mm, we''ve already been here for seven days. I wonder what''s going on outside."


    "Seven days?" Han Chen was shocked by Du Bushu''s words, his face was full of astonishment, "What did you say? Seven days have passed? "


    "What do you think?" "What?" Gu Ling glared at him in annoyance. If it wasn''t for you, you would have forgotten the time the moment you started training. "If it wasn''t for elder sister Ferlin who didn''t want us to disturb you, I would have already rushed in and kicked you awake."


    "Yeah, I can''t bear to wake up."


    "Yiya!" Little Black also discontentedly joined the "suppression" group.


    Han Chen couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He first looked at Qiao Feilin and then replied apologetically, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it would take so long."


    "Forget it, this lady has a lot. I forgive you." Gu Ling acted like an adult, but her posturing was filled with a cute aura.


    "Alright, alright. If you have something to say, say it while you''re walking!"


    Outside the palace, the sky was clear and cloudless. In a clean and spacious arena, Gu Li sat upright on the ground, and stared blankly at a certain spot. Han Chen and the rest waited quietly by the side.


    They were going to look for Xie Kun, Liu Yue and the others. The direction he was moving in was still rather blurry, so Gu Li was using her innate ability to predict what would happen next.


    After a while, Gu Li woke up, but she was woken up.


    The few of them quickly gathered around. Gu Ling frowned, "How is it?" Did you find them? "


    Gu Li was sweating profusely, her chest was moving up and down violently, and her face was pale, "No, not good. I predicted that Senior Sister Liu Yue, Senior Brother Xie Kun and the rest had encountered a siege. "


    What? Attacking?


    Han Chen''s face changed, "What actually happened? "Tell me in detail, who attacked them?"


    "Zong Xuan found the Tianshan Sect''s Guan Qiu, and together with him are the Flying Eagle Sect, Silver Sky Palace, and the Black Fiend School."


    Hearing Gu Li''s words, the few of them were shocked. Han Chen''s eyes surged with a cold light. Unexpectedly, the two great powers, Silver Heaven Palace and the Black Fiend School, had also joined in.


    Silver Sky Palace had a feud with the Mystical Peak, back when they were there. Li Meng led a group of Han Chen''s disciples to clash with the team from Silver Heaven Palace, and a chaotic battle nearly broke out.


    As for the Black Fiend School, it was a righteous and evil sect. Normally, they would not get into contact with the Mystical Peak, but Ming Ruo''s family was killed by the people from the Black Fiend School. Therefore, in Han Chen''s eyes, this Black Fiend School was his enemy.


    "Where were they attacked? Do you know? " Han Chen asked solemnly.


    Gu Li clenched her jade hands slightly, and her weak face revealed a sickly white color. Han Chen immediately channeled a gentle power into the other party''s body. As if a warm current was flowing through his body, Gu Li''s eyes shined a little.


    "At the peak of a mountain. There is a throne, and the power of the Earth King''s inheritance is there as well." Gu Li stretched out her fair arm, and slowly pointed in a direction. "I can feel that it''s over there."


    The throne! The inheritance power of the earth king ancient monument.


    Han Chen immediately supported Gu Li up, "Can you still walk?"


    Gu Li pursed her lips and walked forward with difficulty. After using two divination techniques in a row, her body had already reached an extremely weak state.


    "Don''t worry about me, just go with Senior Sister Liu Yue and the others. I think that since they have yet to reach the Emperor Stage, you should try your best to find them before they do. "


    "No, we can''t leave you behind." She was very clear what kind of situation Gu Li was in right now.


    Han Chen let out a light breath, and said seriously, "I''ll carry you then!"


    "Hmm?" Gu Li was startled, as though she was embarrassed. However, since the situation was urgent, she had no choice but to nod her head and agree.


    Han Chen bent down and let Gu Li lie on his back. Now that Han Chen had the strength of the seventh stage of the mastery, it was practically impossible for his to feel any weight carrying someone on her back. In his eyes, Gu Ling Gu Li was pretty much the same as Ming Ruo, and saw them as her sisters.


    "Let''s go!" Han Chen said in a serious tone.


    The few of them nodded their heads and began rushing towards the direction of the Emperor''s Altar at full speed.


    The size of the Earth King Valley might not be big, but it was definitely not small. After being repeatedly excavated by outsiders, the scenery and environment of the valley was revealed one after another.


    The sun, moon, and stars moved, and the heavens and earth twisted.


    A day and night flew by quickly. The towering mountains seemed to have been flattened. The entire summit disappeared and was replaced by a Dao Pillar that covered an area of tens of thousands of square meters.


    If one were to look down from high up in the sky, they would see that the Dao Pillars were arranged in a pentagon shape. Pieces of white floor tiles were laid out horizontally, and the cracks between the floor tiles were abnormally minute.


    In the center of the Emperor Star Academy, there was a statue. The statue was ten meters long and was a middle-aged man in his forties. The wind and rain caused some parts of the sculpture to become blurry, and one could not even see its facial features clearly. However, the sculpture revealed an indescribable domineering aura.


    There was a stone platform under the statue. The stone platform was about two meters long and five meters wide. A few sharp words were carved on the stone platform, "King of the Earth, He Tian."


    At this time, there were already several hundred people gathered at the Emperor Stage. These were lucky people who had finally stepped into this area after several days of difficult travel. In other words, they were lucky to be able to keep their lives. Unlike the others, some died in the Blood Corpse Square, while others died in the jaws of magical beasts.


    However, because of the Earth King Valley''s teleportation array, every group of people would encounter different dangers. However, what was certain was that every team had lost quite a bit.


    "This is the last place in the Earth King''s Ruins, I think Han Chen and the others will come here." Xie Kun looked at the crowd around him and approached the stone sculpture at the center of the Emperor Stage. Beside him stood Liu Yue.


    The Mystical Peak and her group only had around ten or so disciples left. Behind the two of them were Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying, You Zhong, Liu Fei and some of the more talented disciples. When danger arrived, only they had the ability to protect themselves.


    Liu Yue''s expression was somewhat gloomy, from time to time her gaze would search the crowd.


    "Don''t worry too much." Xie Kun saw through the other party''s thoughts and comforted him. "I think that Gu Ling, Gu Li and the other two girls should also be with Han Chen and the others."


    Liu Yue laughed bitterly, shook her head, and said, "I know Han Chen is extraordinary, but he was severely injured by Zong Xuan. In that situation, do you think it is still possible for Han Chen to survive? "

 C244 Deathly situation

    Hearing Liu Yue''s words, Xie Kun''s body could not help but freeze for a moment, as though she did not know what to say.


    Actually, not only Liu Yue, even almost everyone in Ancient Sword Gate and the rest thought that Han Chen''s group had met with mishaps. After searching for so long, she still could not find the Ancient Spirit, Gu Li.


    Liu Yue''s mood was clearly in a negative state, she had even started to give up, and was ready to return to Ancient Sword Gate to accept the punishment from the sect master.


    "Sigh." Li Xiuwen sighed softly, shook his head, and said, "At that time, the situation was so chaotic.


    You Zhong who was at the side also let out a long sigh, "What a waste of such a talent."


    "Can you two stop pretending?" A cold voice filled with anger bellowed out, only to see Yu Fei walking in front of the two of them, his beautiful eyes filled with dissatisfaction. Wu Jun was also standing beside Yu Fei with a gloomy expression.


    "What did you say?" You Zhong squinted his eyes, and his expression became ugly.


    "Heh." Yu Fei let out a cold laugh, and a trace of disdain flashed between his brows, "Don''t think that everyone can''t tell that Han Chen is really going to be in trouble. But now, you''re pretending to be a cat crying mouse, what are you pretending to be compassionate for? "


    "Shut up." You Zhong''s face swelled up like pig liver, "Hmph, who do you think you are? What right do you have to talk about us here? It can''t be that you two have been together with that Han Chen for too long, so you respect his? "


    The noise from the two of them immediately attracted the attention of many people around. Although Yu Fei looked soft on the outside, he had a rather unyielding personality. In addition, he had been immersed in the feelings of being at the bottom of the valley for the past few days. When he heard about the regretful postures that Li Xiuwen and Li Xiuwen had put on, the anger in his heart surged.


    "Stop talking." Xie Kun bellowed at the two of them, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hmph." You Zhong snorted, glanced at Yu Fei and Wu Jun with contempt, and did not speak further. However, he secretly kept it in his heart, thinking about how the both of them would suffer once they returned to the Mystical Peak.


    Li Xiuwen''s face did not look good either. This was the first time someone had scolded him in public, and it was even the first time he was an ordinary inner disciple. But since Xie Kun had already spoken, he did not say anymore.


    At the same time, two young men walked over. Yu Fei immediately went forward and asked anxiously, "Senior brother Gongming, how is it? Is there any news of Han Chen? "


    The person who came was the Flying Cloud Castle''s Zuo Gongming, under the charge of the beasts, only two people remained in Flying Cloud Castle''s team.


    When they had ascended to the Conferred King Stage, Zuo Gongming, Xie Kun, and Liu Yue had separated to look for Han Chen, Gu Ling, and Gu Li''s figures. Xie Kun and Liu Yue had only just reunited, so Zuo Gongming also came back. Under the expectant gazes of the crowd, Zuo Gongming shook his head helplessly.


    With a few soft sighs, everyone''s heart once again sank to the bottom. This was the last stop of the Earth King''s ancient monument. If they weren''t there yet, then the result wouldn''t be good.


    Li Xiuwen and You Zhong looked at each other, both seeing the smile in the other''s eyes. It was true that Han Chen''s death was not a good thing for them at all.


    "Hehe, Xie Kun, Liu Yue, we meet again." A familiar but ear-piercing sneer sounded, causing everyone to be shocked, "Zong Xuan."


    In the next moment, numerous unfriendly figures walked out from behind the Earth King statue, and the one in front was Zong Xuan. The Taiqing Sect''s team also suffered heavy casualties. The only ones left alive were Zi Xia, Luo Ze, Ling Xun, Cang Yaner and a few other disciples.


    When enemies met, it could be said that they were especially envious.


    Liu Yue clenched her jade hands lightly and gritted her teeth, "Zong Xuan, you still have the face to appear here?"


    "Heh, what do you mean by having a face? What, could it be that I have offended you in some way? " Zong Xuan laughed coldly.


    "You still dare to say? If you did not destroy the hemoptysis back then, how could you summon a group of beasts to take revenge?"


    "Shut up, why are you always leaning on my head?" The smile on Zong Xuan''s face immediately changed to a fierce one, "Hmph, if you have to blame someone, you can only blame your stupidity. If you give the hemoptysis to me, then you can kill that damned Blood Devouring Centipede. and it won''t have the life to call for help. "


    Liu Yue was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and a few Ancient Sword Gate disciples behind him were already prepared to pull out their swords.


    Xie Kun''s gaze stealthily went cold, his fists clenched tightly as he stared icily at Zong Xuan and the rest, "There''s no point in saying any more, what has happened has already happened, there''s no longer any room for redemption. It is time to settle the grudge between us. "


    With that said, Li Xiuwen, Ruo Ying and the rest of the disciples all released a sharp imposing manner. A war was about to break out, and the air seemed to be rubbing against the smell of gunpowder.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Unexpectedly, Zong Xuan raised an eyebrow, and stroked his chin with interest, and said: "It''s a grudge! but before that, there are still other people who have something to say. "


    Others?


    Xie Kun and the rest were all startled, following that, four groups of people walked out from the surrounding crowd at the same time. And out of these four teams, three of them had auras that were not weaker than Xie Kun and Liu Yue.


    The faces of everyone changed, the four squads of people walked to Zong Xuan''s side, all of them had a disdainful and mocking smile on their faces.


    "Xie Kun, we meet again." The one who spoke was Guan Qiu of the Tianshan Sect. Beside him was Zhang Yuanliao who had his arm cut off by Han Chen.


    Tianshan Sect, Soaring Eagle Sect.


    Xie Kun turned his gaze towards the other two young men. The other was nearly two meters tall, tall and sturdy, with a lot of facial features. The sturdy muscles all over his body seemed to be brimming with explosive power. The other had fair skin and a feminine aura. He was in stark contrast to the tall man.


    Xie Kun squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "If I''m not wrong, the two of you should be Han Wei of Silver Heaven Palace and Jiao Bian of Black Fiend School."


    Silver Sky Palace, Black Fiend School.


    When these few words came out of Xie Kun''s mouth, all the disciples of Mystical Peak and Ancient Sword Gate were emotionally moved. Their previous impatience and anger had quietly turned into a heavy atmosphere.


    One Zong Xuan and one Guan Qiu was already surprising everyone. Now, even the people from Silver Heavenly Palace and Black Fiend School ran over to help. This water was really muddled.


    "Hehe, Senior Brother Xie Kun has good eyesight." The burly Han Wei lightly smiled. His sturdy arms crossed in front of him, and his eyes revealed a bit of a cold aura.


    "May I know the purpose of your visit?" Xie Kun asked calmly.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Before we set off, Lord Silver Master specifically told us to do so. The moment he meets the disciples of your Mystical Peak, he must be beaten up severely. It would be best if I could break your bones, so I came. "


    Han Wei''s tone was extremely casual, but it was extremely uncomfortable for the ears of the people of Mystical Peak.


    And Black Fiend School''s Jiao Bian was even more succinct as she replied in a strange tone, "Nothing much, I''m just here to watch the show. Then, see if my friend Zong Xuan needs any help. "


    Both sides had stated their positions, and from the moment they appeared, the situation had become extremely dangerous.


    Xie Kun frowned, even though he had seen a lot in the outside world, his heart was still filled with seriousness.


    The spectators all turned their gazes over in that direction. When they saw the people from the large sects, they couldn''t help but stop and watch from a suitable distance.


    "Hahahaha, Xie Kun, don''t pretend to be calm, hahaha." Zong Xuan laughed complacently towards the sky, and then, he pointed to Zuo Gongming who was beside him, and said, "Junior Brother Gongming, there are so many people in my Taiqing Sect who have stayed in your Flying Cloud Castle for one or two months. "For the sake of the Left Castle Lord, you can leave now!"


    "You." Mr Zuo could not help but be embarrassed. On one side, he had to bear the kindness of the Mystical Peak, and on the other, his life was at stake.


    "What is it? "Junior brother Gong Ming, you''re going to stay with them?" Zong Xuan chuckled.


    Zuo Gongming''s face changed, after pondering for a moment, he cupped his fists towards Xie Kun and the others with his head lowered in shame, "Everyone, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. The choice is up to you." Xie Kun expressed his understanding. After all, in this critical juncture, everyone had the right to live.


    Zuo Gongming led the only remaining Flying Cloud Castle disciple and hurriedly retreated into the crowd. Even though the hidden sighs of the crowd made them unable to raise their heads, the two of them still felt relieved that they were able to survive.


    "Alright, it''s time for us to pay the bill." Zong Xuan laughed coldly, while Cang Yaner, Luo Ze and the others who were behind him were also extremely pleased with themselves.


    Liu Yue frowned, her eyes sweeping across the crowd, "By doing this, aren''t you afraid that our Sect Leader will pursue the matter and cause a war to break out?"


    "Hmph, what a joke." The Tianshan Sect''s Guan Qiu walked up and pointed at the people of Mystical Peak, cursing them, "That little thief Han Chen kept killing my Tianshan Sect''s disciples, could it be that he is only allowed to do whatever he wants, and not let us take our revenge?"


    Zhang Yuanliao also immediately walked over and questioned him fiercely, "Xie Kun, then what about Han Chen the little thief? "Hurry up and hand him over."


    Xie Kun was also furious, his eyes flashed with a cold light, "Hmph, where is it your turn to bark? Do you, a disabled person, have the qualifications to question me? "


    With that said, Xie Kun raised his hand and struck towards Zhang Yuanliao. The dense palm power caused the air to tremble, and Guan Qiu immediately stopped the opponent''s attack. Then, with a movement of his body, an imposing manner at the first level of morphogenesis erupted, flying straight towards Xie Kun.


    "The final outcome of the previous battle has yet to be determined. Take this palm of mine."


    "Hmph. Are you afraid of me?"


    Xie Kun and Guan Qiu instantly ignited the fuse of their battle, following the exchange of blows. Zong Xuan also conjured a powerful aura and rushed towards Liu Yue.


    Mystical Peak. Ancient Sword Gate. The two forces of the Ancient Sword Gate s had clashed against the five forces of Taiqing Sect, Tianshan Sect, Silver Heavenly Palace, Black Fiend School, and Eagle Sect.


    Today''s situation was a dead end.

 C245 Tremor Four

    Earth King Valley, the Emperor''s Altar.


    The statue of the King of the Earth, He Tian, was like a deity looking down upon the continuous mountain range of the King''s Valley. The beautiful scenery of the lush and verdant flowers, grass, trees, and mountains overlapping each other made one feel relaxed and happy.


    At this moment, an intense battle was erupting on the Emperor Star Arena.


    The teams of Taiqing Sect, Mystical Peak, and Ancient Sword Gate were already fiercely fighting against each other. Guan Qiu against Xie Kun, Liu Yue against Zong Xuan. The disciples from all four directions also faced off against each other, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Silver Heavenly Palace and Black Fiend School were not in a hurry to make a move. As for the Eagle Palace, they were only here to fill in the numbers. They did not dare to offend Ancient Sword Gate and Mystical Peak. Even with the Tianshan Sect backing him up.


    So, to be more accurate, the two powers fought against the four powers. Even so, it was a certain death situation without any doubt.


    "Hanwei, when are you going to attack?" The Black Fiend School''s Jiao Bian asked with a strange tone, which still made people uncomfortable.


    Silver Sky Palace''s Han Wei replied faintly, "There''s no rush. In my opinion, we probably won''t be needed."


    Hehe, the strength of the Taiqing Sect''s disciples is not bad at all.


    The two of them watched the battle coldly from the sidelines, conversing with each other as if they were talking about something. Zong Xuan was not in a hurry to call out to them to help him, he was only standing by the side with Han Wei and Jiao Bian. To Xie Kun, Liu Yue and the others, this was a kind of mental shock and attack.


    The crowd around the Emperor''s Altar looked at each other, marveling at the strength and excellence of the disciples that the great sects had sent out. Everyone understood that it was difficult for the people of Mystical Peak and Ancient Sword Gate to escape death.


    "I really did not expect to see such an exciting show here." A sarcastic person started to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Hurry up and shut up!"


    "What is there to be afraid of? Anyways, the people from the Mystical Peak and the Ancient Sword Gate are going to die here today, so what''s the point of me saying a few words? "


    "That''s true. After all, they really are unlucky. If you want me to, then immediately turn around and run.


    "Nonsense, can you even escape? I am from one of the five forces and I have four experts in morphogenesis on my side.


    The surrounding crowd discussed animatedly, as far as they were concerned. Xie Kun, Liu Yue and the rest had long become fish on the chopping board, just like how they were waiting to be slaughtered.


    Sword lights and sword shadows clashed, causing sparks to appear in the air. Multicolored energy clashed together, and chaotic Martial Energy exploded outwards.


    "Xie Kun, are you still not going to surrender? If you give up resisting, I can let you die a little faster. "


    Guan Qiu''s moves were fierce, and the surrounding air was vibrating due to the Qi that was being emitted from his body. He changed his fist into a palm and sent it flying towards his opponent''s face.


    "Hmph, little brat Guan Qiu, you think you can take me down with just this little trick of yours?" "He''s not going to weigh his own worth." Xie Kun said coldly as his fists released a burst of dazzling light, heavily smashing onto the opponent''s palm wind.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The difference in strength between the two sides was not that great, and they had exchanged blows a few days ago in the Flying Cloud Castle. Almost all of them were familiar with each other, so no one was able to gain too much of an advantage.


    Liu Yue was much more passive, as her strength was much higher than her opponent''s. Furthermore, she had to be constantly on guard against his trapping abilities, so much so that every time Liu Yue attacked, she would immediately change locations. It was rather strenuous for him.


    "Heh, Liu Yue, speaking of it, there isn''t much hatred between us. If you stop now and stop meddling in our affairs with Xie Kun, I can consider letting you go this time. "


    "Hmph, do you think I''m a three year old child?"


    Liu Yue let out a disdainful snort, the long sword in her hand transformed into countless sharp sword beams, which rushed towards her opponent like water droplets that blotted out the sky.


    Zong Xuan frowned, and bellowed: "Since it''s like that, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy." A vigorous aura burst out from Zong Xuan''s body, and his right arm was covered in a dense white light.


    "Devil Break Mountain Collapse!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A white light collided with the sword radiance that blotted out the sky. Violent energy ripples surged out like ripples on the surface of the water.


    "Sword Roar Nine Heavens!" Liu Yue gritted her teeth and attacked again. The nine identical swords flashed with a cold light and rushed towards Zong Xuan with the force of a gale.


    The latter was stronger than Liu Yue, but he did not dare to be careless. She narrowed her eyes and the fierceness in her heart turned into a fierce and fierce attack.


    Liu Yue and Xie Kun''s side were in a panic, but the rest of the team had already lost. Although the disciples of the Ancient Sword Gate and the Mystical Peak fought with their lives on the line, there were still people who died under the enemy''s blade.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher."


    Countless extremely sharp deep green wind blades circled around Li Xiuwen, facing the direct disciple of the Great Clan Elder of the Taiqing Sect, Zi Xia. This was the third time the two of them had fought, and it was still hard to tell who was stronger.


    You Zhong and Ruo Ying gradually reached the limits of their endurance under Luo Ze and Ling Xun''s hands. Yu Fei and Wu Jun''s bodies were covered with wounds, as though they could be killed at any time.


    "Devil Break Mountain Collapse!"


    "Grand Cloud Flipping Hand!"


    Bang bang! Two consecutive muffled sounds, and You Zhong and Ruo Ying fell to the ground. You Zhong''s face was filled with panic, as he leaned on the ground and retreated, "Don''t come over, don''t kill me."


    "Heh heh." Luo Ze laughed coldly and said with contempt, "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame something, blame that little thief Han Chen! If not for him, the relationship between our two sects would not have fallen out. "


    "Then you shouldn''t have killed me." You Zhong answered hurriedly, "I also hate Han Chen very much, and I really want him to die early. We''re the same people. "


    Faced with the threat of death, You Zhong no longer cared that much.


    Hearing her words, Luo Ze and Ling Xun paused for a while. Not far away, Ruo Ying''s eyes were slightly red as she coldly bellowed, "You Zhong, how can you say something like that?"


    "Why can''t I? How am I mistaken? If it wasn''t for Han Chen, how could things have escalated to such a situation? Ruo Ying, don''t you care about Han Chen? But what can he give you? " Looking at his companions who had fallen into pools of blood, You Zhong was both shocked, afraid and angry.


    Ruo Ying was so angry that her delicate body started to tremble, her vital energy and blood started to surge, and she spat out a mouthful of blood, "You Zhong, you good-for-nothing. You can never compare to Han Chen, you are not even one ten thousandth of him. "


    "Hmph, death is at hand. Why are you blabbering so much?" Ling Xun squinted his eyes, a vigorous aura erupting from his body.


    "Hehe, is she Han Chen''s woman? Let me kill her. " Not far away, Tianshan Sect Zhang Yuanliao raised his sword and stabbed it into a disciple''s heart. Then, he smiled sinisterly and pounced on Ruo Ying.


    The faces of the Mystical Peak''s disciples all changed drastically. Xie Kun''s eyes shone with an angry light, and he shouted loudly, "Stop."


    "Hehe, that little thief Han Chen broke one of my arms, and now I''m going to kill his woman, hahahaha." Zhang Yuanliao laughed unbridled.


    Ling Xun, Luo Ze, Cang Yaner and the others all revealed proud smiles.


    "Senior Sister Ruo Ying." Yu Fei shouted in panic.


    Facing the onslaught of death, Ruo Ying''s clear eyes did not contain the slightest hint of fear. There seemed to be a hint of satisfaction in the tranquility, the small and exquisite corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Han Chen''s woman! Hearing this, she felt a trace of happiness in his heart.


    Just as the sword in Zhang Yuanliao''s hand was less than a meter away from Ruo Ying''s fair neck, an extremely dangerous and berserk power suddenly came rushing over from the void.


    "Heaven Shocking Sword!"


    A voice filled with boundless killing intent echoed throughout the entire Emperor Stage. Everyone present was shocked. This sound? How could they be so familiar with each other?


    In the next moment, a ten meter long condensed golden sword light exploded like a meteor. And the point the sword tip was pointed at, was precisely at Tianshan Sect''s Zhang Yuanliao.


    That voice was so familiar, and that sword was also so familiar. Zhang Yuanliao suddenly raised his head, the smile on his face turned into thick shock and fear.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, that golden sword beam carried an incomparably powerful destructive force as it slashed at Zhang Yuanliao''s body.


    Bang! Blood splattered everywhere, and the broken organs were all splattered on the ground. Zhang Yuanliao was immediately split into two by that heaven-shaking sword light. The warm blood had directly splashed onto Ling Xun, Luo Ze and Ruo Ying''s clothes.


    At that moment, everyone present was shocked to the point that they didn''t know what to do. All of them were dumbstruck.


    Just now, everyone thought that Zhang Yuanliao would understand Ruo Ying''s life. But no one could have guessed that in that moment of life and death, Zhang Yuanliao would not even be able to let out a scream, and had died such a miserable death.


    Silver Heaven Palace''s Han Wei and Black Fiend School''s group were all stunned. The playful expression from before had disappeared, and what replaced it was a thick solemness.


    "Cool, Han Chen." Ruo Ying''s red lips moved slightly as she softly murmured.


    Immediately after, the wind blew again, and a slender figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. With a face filled with determination, who else could it be other than Han Chen?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! You Zhong was so scared that his eyeballs almost popped out of his body, and his legs started to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Han Chen is back. Han Chen, you really didn''t die. That''s great." Yu Fei was extremely excited, while he continuously nodded his head.


    After being shocked, great joy poured out of Xie Kun''s face.


    "Han Chen, Gu Ling, where is Gu Li? Where are they? "


    "Senior apprentice-sister, we''re here."


    Just as Liu Yue finished speaking, two familiar clear voices came out from the crowd. Seeing Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye, Du Bushu, Qiao Feilin and a few others, rushing over.


    Liu Yue''s heart seemed to have rekindled as the loneliness from before was swept away. As long as these two girls were still alive, it was as if they had seen the light of hope.


    However, the situation between the Ancient Sword Gate s was still not looking good.

 C246 Bloody Kings Altar

    "Brat, you''re still alive?" Zong Xuan''s eyes turned red, and shouted loudly: "Kill him!"


    "Kill him." At the same time, the furious Guan Qiu gave the order.


    A dozen or so Taiqing Sect and Taiqing Sect disciples listened to his orders, raised their weapons and immediately rushed forward, like mad dogs, they surrounded Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, be careful." Yu Fei exclaimed. Wu Jun immediately went forward, and was about to help.


    Xie Kun also wanted to help Han Chen, but unexpectedly, he was stopped by Qiu.


    Facing the group of ferocious enemies rushing towards him, Han Chen''s face was calm, he raised the sword in his hand and spat out a word: "Kill!"


    Sword light and mirage, one sharp sword light after another interweaved together. A strong imposing manner exploded out from Han Chen''s body, hissing sound! It was like a death god brandishing a sickle. The heads of the three Tianshan Sect s immediately flew out.


    "Seven levels of mastery? How is that possible? " Zong Xuan''s face changed, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Guan Qiu, Xie Kun, Liu Yue and everyone else present also turned pale with fright. seven levels of mastery? That''s right, this was indeed the aura of a cultivator at this level. But he was clearly at the third level of mastery more than ten days ago?


    Without waiting for everyone to regain their senses, Han Chen had already thrown himself into the midst of the bloody battle. A cold and detached killing intent enveloped him, and with every sword strike, a disciple of either the Taiqing Sect or the Taiqing Sect would definitely lose their life on the spot. With the strength of the seventh stage of the mastery, other than the few morphogenesis experts present, no one could stop Han Chen.


    Broken limbs were tossed out recklessly, and dark red blood sprayed into the air. Han Chen''s sword moved sideways, breaking through everything, and one after another corpses fell into the pool of blood soundlessly.


    Li Xiuwen, You Zhong and the rest were all basically frozen in place. Ruo Ying, who was blocked by Han Chen behind him, slightly opened her red lips as her heartbeat sped up like a little deer''s. The figure of a youth who wasn''t very broad, yet was currently so tall.


    The surrounding crowd of spectators were all so shocked that their faces turned pale. This kind of brutal slaughter caused their scalps to involuntarily go numb. Vicious, too vicious. He was merciless when he attacked.


    "Damned bastard, stop." Zong Xuan''s eyes turned blood-red, and an unconcealable killing intent surged. He raised his hand and pushed Liu Yue away, causing a gust of martial spirit energy to surge towards Han Chen.


    Han Chen''s eyes congealed, and the sharp sword in his hand slashed across the throat of a Taiqing Sect disciple. Then, he slashed out a few rays of sword aura at Zong Xuan.


    "Break!" Zong Xuan easily shattered the Sword Qi, and the forceful energy from his palm struck Han Chen like a small mountain, "Smelly brat, come over here and die."


    The faces of Xie Kun, Liu Yue and the rest changed, there was no time to stop them, they could only stare in panic.


    "Hmph." Han Chen coldly snorted, his palm throbbing with a clearly visible devouring force, he welcomed the other party head-on without fear.


    Bang! The two palm winds solidly intersected and along with a muffled sound, Han Chen was merely knocked back a few steps. Other than that, there were no other injuries.


    Hiss! The crowd couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. A palm strike from the first stage of morphogenesis against Zong Xuan in his great fury had merely knocked him back, it was just too unbelievable.


    Zong Xuan frowned, and was about to attack again. Swoosh! A sharp long whip was sent flying with the force of a gust of wind. In his haste, Zong Xuan somersaulted backwards, easily dodging the attack of the long whip.


    Qiao Feilin flashed beside Han Chen, and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. Ke Yinye, Du Bushu, Gu Ling and Gu Li followed along as well.


    Seeing the scene before them, Zong Xuan and Guan Qiu were so angry that they almost fainted. In just a few blinks of an eye, more than half of Tianshan Sect and Taiqing Sect''s disciples were killed by Han Chen. Those who were not dead were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    Luo Ze and Ling Xun seemed to be fighting in their legs. In just a few days, Han Chen had leaped from the third level of mastery to the seventh level of mastery. Forget about this, when they first appeared, the "Shocking Sword" which had split Zhang Yuanliao into two still left a lingering fear in their hearts.


    Cang Yaner''s hands were tightly gripped together, and even her knuckles were somewhat white. Her hatred for Han Chen was not something that could be expressed with a few words. If the other party did not die, she would definitely not be able to sleep or eat well.


    "Han Wei, Jiao Bian, what are you waiting for?" Zong Xuan was furious, his red eyes swept across the team of Silver Heavenly Palace and Black Fiend School.


    Han Wei and Jiao Bian looked at each other, and the former laughed with interest. "Hehe, don''t worry. We''re coming."


    "Heh heh." "Go help Zong Xuan kill that brat, I''ll go take care of that Ancient Sword Gate woman."


    "I think so too." The two of them rushed out, one to pester Liu Yue, the other to attack him.


    Four morphogenesis experts attacked at the same time, causing the atmosphere of the Emperor Stage to become even more chaotic. The hearts of the surrounding onlookers rose to their throats as they wondered what unforeseen event would happen next.


    "Han Chen right? Hehe, I''ve long heard of it. Why don''t you spar with me? " Han Wei''s face was filled with a cold smile as he raised his hand that was full of explosive muscles, and smashed towards Han Chen.


    The wind from the punch caused the surrounding Qi flow to become chaotic, Han Wei''s punch was much stronger than Zong Xuan''s earlier one. However, Han Chen stood firmly in his original position with a calm expression without a single ripple on his face.


    "What''s going on? Why is he not moving at all? "


    "He couldn''t have been scared silly, right?"


    "Is that possible? You better not say anything, or Han Chen will kill you in anger. "


    Just as everyone was in a state of confusion, a sharp black figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A muffled sound exploded in the air, and everyone''s pupils shrank tightly. Han Wei''s fist collided with his other fist. However, the person was not Han Chen, but a dark golden figure.


    Crash! * The chaos and noise spread out from the crowd once again, increasing the shock in everyone''s heart.


    Han Wei''s face was full of astonishment. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Man-made?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the manmade man''s ferocious fists came forward. Han Wei''s expression changed, and he similarly raised his fist to receive the attack. Clang! There was a slight metallic hum in the air, and Han Wei was forced back a few steps.


    The humanoid leapt out and launched a powerful attack. Han Wei quickly dodged. Bang! The android smashed the ground with his fist. Dust flew everywhere as the floor tiles shattered into pieces.


    "Hehe, interesting." Han Wei sneered. He didn''t dare to be careless and immediately started to face the humanoid attack head on.


    With the appearance of the artificial humans, the situation had slightly improved. Xie Kun and Liu Yue heaved a sigh of relief as they watched the returning Han Chen and Gu Ling, Gu Li. The Ancient Sword Gate and his team seemed to have lit up with hope once again.


    "Kill!" Their fighting spirit soared to the skies as they began to launch a fierce counterattack.


    "Stinking brat, don''t be too complacent." Zong Xuan''s eyes flashed with ferocity, he raised his palm and struck it towards Han Chen, "You are merely an artificial human, I am unable to help you create any big waves."


    "Han Chen, I''ll help you." Qiao Feilin''s red lips moved slightly as she asked softly.


    Han Chen paused for a moment before nodding his head. "Be careful."


    The two of them immediately went up to Zong Xuan together and fought with a great disparity in strength.


    At the same time, Xie Kun continued to fight Guan Qiu. Liu Yue went against Black Fiend School Jiao Bian. Man-made men fought against the might of the Silver Heavenly Palace.


    The four morphogenesis experts were divided up once. And the most worrying thing was still Han Chen. After all, he and Qiao Feilin only had mastery.


    The disciples of Silver Heavenly Palace and the Black Fiend School also joined in the fray. Fortunately, Han Chen had only just killed a few enemies. Adding on the return of Gu Ling, Gu Ling, Ke Yinye, and Du Bushu, the morale of Ancient Sword Gate and the rest of the Mystical Peak skyrocketed.


    "Kill!" Let them know that our Ancient Sword Gate is not one to be trifled with. "


    "Kill!" to welcome Junior Brother Han Chen''s powerful return, and kill off all those shameless things. "


    Work together and fight back bravely.


    Crimson blood scattered all over the Emperor''s Altar, the peak of the Earth King. The fury that was suppressed in the hearts of the disciples from the Ancient Sword Gate s and Mystical Peak s surged out like a volcanic eruption.


    "Mad Blaze Hand!" Wu Jun shouted, and used the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique he had obtained from the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, a giant palm smashing onto the chest of a Black Fiend School disciple.


    Bang! The other party let out a miserable shriek, blood spurting from his mouth along with his shattered internal organs. Immediately, he fell to the ground, lifeless.


    "This is great!" "Haha." Wu Jun laughed out loud, then impulsively thrust his sword into the neck of a Silver Heavenly Palace disciple who was standing in front of him.


    Everyone was dripping with blood. This was the first time that many disciples had gone out on a mission. As he immersed himself in the carnage, the wildness in his blood was ignited.


    "Hand of the Earth!" Li Xiuwen released a powerful martial skill, a stone palm shooting out from the floor tiles. The stone hand grabbed onto the ankle of a Black Fiend School disciple. She pulled harder. Pa! Blood spurted out, and a part of the man''s leg was torn off right on the spot.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Just as he let out a shrill scream, a sharp sword beam instantly took his life.


    Trembling, scared, scared.


    Luo Ze, Ling Xun, Zi Xia, Cang Yaner and the other disciples of the Taiqing Sect were so shocked that their faces turned pale white. The group of people that had been beaten senseless turned into bloodthirsty asura.


    The surrounding crowd was so scared that their legs were trembling. Was this the fight between the disciples of big sects? It was full of blood and cruelty.


    When Zong Xuan saw this situation, he was anxious and angry at the same time. He couldn''t help but increase the tempo of his attacks, intending to kill Han Chen in a short period of time before controlling the entire situation.


    "Brat, you are truly too despicable. If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a human."


    "Hmph." Han Chen laughed coldly, killing intent similarly surging in his eyes. "If I don''t avenge my palm strike that day, I, Han Chen, will definitely not be a human."

 C247 self-sacrifice and rescue

    The intense battle on the Emperor Star Academy caused blood to splash out for several hundred meters.


    The ruthless and fierce battle between the six great sects continued under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Han Chen and Qiao Feilin fought against the tyrannical Zong Xuan together. This was the most eye-catching battle. As long as the two of them were able to endure, perhaps today''s battle would have an unexpected result.


    "Smelly brat, I will kill you!" Zong Xuan''s eyes were red, they had only been missing for a few days. However, Han Chen''s strength was flying at such a fast pace. Regardless of the reason, in his eyes, this detestable young man definitely could not stay any longer.


    "Bring out your skills!" Han Chen similarly attacked with cold words, stepping on the Great Void Dragon Steps, several sharp sword beams quickly aimed at a few vital points on his opponent''s body.


    "Good timing." Zong Xuan bellowed in disdain, he quickly extended his left hand, turned his palm into a claw, and grabbed towards his opponent''s sword. At the same time, his right hand released a dense white light, and fiercely punched at Han Chen.


    "Heavenly Thunder Body!"


    Han Chen secretly shouted, and in an instant, his entire body was covered by a layer of silver-white flowing electric arcs. Han Chen''s physical body strength instantly increased to ten times that of normal people, and he welcomed the attack with his left fist without fear.


    Seeing how daring Han Chen was, the surrounding people couldn''t help but sigh. To actually dare to fight against an expert at the first level of morphogenesis with a cultivation at the seventh level, that was truly shocking enough.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The two fists fiercely clashed, and a muffled sound exploded in the air. What surprised everyone was that Han Chen actually withstood the punch, and did not even take a step back.


    Zong Xuan was also secretly surprised, just now, he used the power of six or seven layers. It was equivalent to the full power of the ninth stage of the mastery, he never thought that Han Chen''s fist force would be this strong as well.


    Swoosh! Without waiting for Zong Xuan to attack again, Qiao Feilin''s long whip transformed into a nimble dragon that whizzed towards him.


    "Hmph, with merely the strength of the third level of mastery, you actually dare display your axe in front of me?" Zong Xuan''s eyes flashed with disdain as he reached out to grab the incoming whip.


    When the distance between Zong Xuan''s palm and the long whip was less than twenty centimeters, Qiao Feilin''s hand suddenly moved, the long whip suddenly changed its trajectory, and went around the opponent''s palm and swept towards their front.


    "What?" Zong Xuan''s face changed, at the same time, he raised his sword and attacked as well. Under the simultaneous attacks of the two, Zong Xuan actually felt a tinge of panic. Immediately, a cold light flashed in his eyes as he retreated. At the same time, he circulated the martial energy in his body to form a shield in front of him.


    Ding! Han Chen''s long sword was the first to point at the protective shield. Accompanied by a crisp sound, sparks flew in the air. However, it was unable to break through his opponent''s defense. Immediately after, Han Chen rushed forward with quick steps as his left hand released a bright and resplendent electric light.


    "Hey, even the light of the grains dares to compete with the sun and moon?" Zong Xuan was filled with disdain.


    Before his voice fell, Han Chen''s fist had already heavily smashed onto his opponent''s light shield. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The surging fist power attacked like a tidal wave. Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, the protective shield on the surface of Zong Xuan''s shield quietly shattered. Bang! It was like a piece of glass that was hit, exploding into countless fragments.


    Zong Xuan was shocked, how is this possible? How could his opponent break through his defenses?


    Pow! With a clear sound, Zong Xuan instantly felt a burning pain on his face, and the long whip instantly cut open the left side of his opponent''s face.


    Han Chen waved the sword in his hand again, catching him off guard. Zong Xuan was startled and angry at the same time, hence he quickly dodged to the side. Hiss! The sharp sword pierced right through his chest, tearing his clothes and flesh apart.


    Seeing Zong Xuan''s and Han Chen''s hands and feet on the ground in a fluster, everyone present was so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that someone at the seventh level of the mastery and someone at the third level of the mastery could beat someone into such a sorry state.


    Xie Kun and Liu Yue were overjoyed. The auras of the disciples of the Ancient Sword Gate s and Mystical Peak s were like the sun in the sky.


    Shouts could not be heard. Some of the weaker disciples in the Black Fiend School had died or were injured. This counterattack was still as intense as before. Ke Yinye summoned his two clones to protect the injured disciples, while she used his two clones to protect the weakened Gu Li. Gu Ling had long since stopped playing around and used her powerful martial skills to fight.


    The one who was the most intense in the fight was naturally the human-made man and Han Wei of Silver Sky Palace. The two were fighting face to face. Several large holes were blasted open in succession on the ground. The scene could be said to be magnificent.


    "F * ck, this guy is really ruthless. I can''t let him keep fighting like this." Han Wei was, after all, a human with flesh and blood. If he didn''t finish the battle soon, he would be at a disadvantage.


    "Heavenly Star Nebula Splitting!"


    Han Wei roared, and a vigorous aura burst forth from his body. With him as the center, the surrounding airflow became extremely restless. Between his palms, a violent fluctuation of energy made his mind tremble.


    The android also seemed to realize that the opponent was concentrating its attack. Its pair of empty eyes could not help but shine with a strong red light. His figure flashed as he leaped up. A beam of red light burst out from his right fist, passing through the air and ruthlessly bombarding Hanwei.


    "Humph!" Han Wei coldly snorted and suddenly pushed out his palms. The thick gray light looked like ten thousand horses galloping, intersecting with the red light.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Chaotic forces swept out, destroying dozens of the stone bricks on the ground. Dust flew everywhere, and he was in a frenzy.


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art."


    "Spirit Destruction Finger."


    At the same time, Xie Kun and the Tianshan Sect Guan Qiu also fought against one of their killing moves. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The scorching heat waves recklessly danced in the air. The surrounding crowd all turned pale as they watched, their hearts trembling. The disciples of the great sects were different as well. It was likely that they would be able to tear down the Emperor''s Altar after today''s battle.


    Not far away, the disciples of the Eagle Sect had long retreated far away. They only hoped for Zong Xuan to win on Guan Qiu''s side. If they lost, it would be hard to survive once Ancient Sword Gate and Mystical Peak came down.


    On the other side, Flying Cloud Castle Zuo Gongming who was standing in the middle of the crowd also had mixed emotions. He knew that she had already lost the chance to befriend the Mystical Peak.


    No matter who won or lost in this battle, the three sects no longer cared about him, Flying Cloud Castle. Looking at the fierce battle on the field, Zuo Gongming was like a deserter. He felt both regretful and ashamed.


    "Zong Xuan, what the hell are you doing?" Guan Qiu was impatient and furious.


    The Black Fiend School who was fighting with Liu Yue, Jiao Bai, was also livid. "Zong Xuan, you can''t even take care of those two? Could it be that you want all the disciples of my Black Fiend School to die out? "


    "You two shut up. You don''t need to teach me what to do." The current Zong Xuan was also no longer as relaxed as before, and it made him, who had been unable to attack for a long time, even more annoyed.


    Jiao Bai squinted his eyes and answered coldly: "Hmph, Zong Xuan, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t forget that you were the one who called us here today. "


    "Hmph." Zong Xuan clenched both of his fists as flames of fury jumped about in his eyes. He raised his hand and pushed Han Chen back with a palm strike, and with a face filled with killing intent, he roared at Qiao Feilin, "I''ll kill you, you stinking girl."


    Since Han Chen was so hard to deal with, he decided to start from the weak.


    Zong Xuan''s figure moved, a shadow flashed in the air, and instantly appeared in front of Qiao Feilin. The latter slightly frowned and knew that he shouldn''t try to be brave. He immediately tried to dodge.


    "Hmph, where do you think you''re going? The innate divine ability, ''Confinement''. "


    Qiao Feilin had only stepped two meters back when a white halo appeared on the ground, surrounding him. As it neared the edge, it was repelled back by a powerful rebound.


    "Zong Xuan laughed sinisterly, unleashing a burst of palm force towards his opponent. "Damn brat, go to hell!"


    Qiao Feilin''s beautiful eyes contracted, and her beautiful face that was as cold as frost did not reveal the slightest hint of fear. On the other side, Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and the others were completely shocked.


    "Sister Ferlin." Gu Li cried out anxiously.


    Just as Zong Xuan''s palm attack was about to hit him, a young figure suddenly flashed past and blocked the attack in front of Qiao Feilin.


    Bang! Zong Xuan solidly slapped his palm on Han Chen''s chest, causing everyone''s expression to change greatly. Xie Kun, Liu Yue, Gu Ling, Ruo Ying and other disciples of the Mystical Peak s and Ancient Sword Gate s all stared wide-eyed.


    Qiao Feilin''s red lips slightly opened, her pair of eyes rippling softly. She had never expected that there would be a man who would be willing to stand in front of her at such a critical moment. A strange emotion surged from Qiao Feilin''s heart, her beautiful eyes were slightly red.


    "Han Chen."


    On the other hand, the people from the Taiqing Sect were overjoyed. Cang Yaner''s eyes shone with hatred, and she could finally see him die with her own eyes.


    The moment Han Chen received such heavy injuries, it was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Ancient Sword Gate and his side. Zong Xuan, however, laughed crazily with pride.


    "Hahahaha, foolish boy, you''re still thinking about saving the beauty at a time like this. You want to die? I''ll help you, haha. "


    Everyone''s heart shrunk suddenly, Han Chen''s eyes lit up, and casually wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. His throat slid up and down as he coldly spat out a few words.


    "The Classic of Longevity. One thought to become longevity."


    In an instant, a surge of Righteous Qi surged out from his body like a tidal wave. Han Chen''s aura instantly rose by more than a few times, white beams of light started to transform from his body, dragging out one after another of air waves as they attacked Zong Xuan from all directions.


    "The Book of Life, it''s actually the Book of Life." Xie Kun''s expression changed greatly, and the other disciples of the Mystical Peak revealed expressions of envy.


    The Mystical Peak''s Book of Life and Death was extremely famous. The surrounding crowd was also shocked and envious. Li Xiuwen, who had similarly cultivated in the [Book of Life], quietly frowned. A trace of a nameless jealousy welled up in his mind.

 C248 Kill Zong Xuan

    Just as everyone was worried for Han Chen, the [Book of Life] appearing undoubtedly caused everyone''s eyes to light up.


    Streams of white light that were filled with righteous Qi dragged out powerful air waves in the air and rushed towards Zong Xuan. The latter was shocked and angry at the same time. Her eyes were filled with endless ruthlessness.


    "It''s just a mere Book of Life, what can it do to me?"


    Before he finished speaking, a thin, net-like transparent glove actually appeared in Zong Xuan''s hand. From the energy fluctuations emitted from it, it seemed to be a not weak treasure.


    "Han Chen, be careful, that''s a treasure." Gu Ling, who was nearby, shouted anxiously.


    "Want to run?" It''s too late, hehe. " Zong Xuan''s eyes flashed sinisterly, a berserk aura burst out from his body. Immediately after, a giant golden hand condensed in midair.


    "Grand Cloud Flipping Hand!"


    Combined with the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique used by the treasure, the power was extremely strong. The gigantic hand easily shattered the attack that Han Chen had unleashed on the Longevity Sutra. Then, it slapped towards Han Chen''s head with an endless destructive aura.


    The people of Mystical Peak and Ancient Sword Gate were all shocked.


    Xie Kun''s eyes widened from shock, he shouted angrily: "Han Chen, retreat!"


    Even Xie Kun was unable to withstand Zong Xuan''s killing move, much less Han Chen who only had mastery. However, Han Chen seemed to not hear what Xie Kun had said, but he could leave. However, the moment he retreated, Qiao Feilin, who was behind him, would undoubtedly die.


    Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye, Wu Jun and all of Han Chen''s good friends all had pale faces. As for Cang Yaner, he was already overjoyed. In the eyes of Li Xiuwen and You Zhong, a trace of coldness quietly rose.


    "Everything is over, haha."


    The strongest deathblow that Zong Xuan had used came crashing down. With a determined look on his face, Han Chen circulated the Heavenly Thunder Body and the Ancient Book of Life to the limit. With a thought, a Flaming Phoenix Jade Pendant appeared in his palm. But right at that moment, Qiao Feilin, who was behind him, had a look of determination in her beautiful eyes, suddenly a pure and holy golden light shone out from her body.


    "Innate divine ability, Holy Light."


    The overwhelming golden radiance dominated everything, and everyone''s eyeballs couldn''t help but feel a piercing pain. The white barrier that was imprisoning Qiao Feilin was instantly shattered into pieces.


    Under the gazes of countless pairs of eyes, the tide-like golden light, along with the gigantic golden hands, engulfed Han Chen and the others within it.


    Chaos, shock, and panic assaulted everyone''s minds.


    Apart from the Humans and Hanwell, all the others had stopped fighting. All eyes were focused on the scene in front of them. Even Xie Kun, Liu Yue, and Guan Qiu felt a strong sense of fear from the power they had just released.


    "Too terrifying, what kind of power is that?"


    "It''s just like how a god used it."


    Even Zong Xuan was standing on the spot with a trembling and uneasy feeling, his face revealing a look of shock. But what they were more worried about was how were Han Chen and Qiao Feilin, and how were they right now?


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art!"


    A violent energy ripple suddenly erupted within the golden light. Everyone was shocked, and in the next moment, a scorching heat wave spread out.


    Roar! A flame dragon that was over ten meters long rushed out without any warning, howling towards the panicking Zong Xuan while carrying a berserk aura.


    Immediately afterwards, two familiar figures flashed before everyone''s eyes. Who else could it be other than Qiao Feilin and Han Chen? The two of them did not receive any new injuries, but Qiao Feilin''s beautiful face was pale white and her Qi was weak as well.


    "How is this possible?" Zong Xuan''s pupils contracted tightly. It was not only him, everyone present was filled with this question. Without waiting for everyone to react, the ferocious fire dragon directly crashed onto Zong Xuan''s body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The blazing flames and sharp wind blades engulfed Zong Xuan within them, causing the stone tiles on the ground to melt into liquid under the scorching heat. The violent energy surrounded Zong Xuan and tore him apart, as if it wanted to grind him to pieces.


    "Bastard son of a b * tch, I''ll give you the Twin Heavens of Ice and Fire." Han Chen leaped up, and an extremely eerie and cold chill spread out from his body.


    "The Water of the Four Directions Art!"


    Thick cold air seemed to freeze the air, as icicles flew through the air one after another, shooting tens of thousands of arrows at the same time. It attacked Zong Xuan like a swarm of locusts.


    Everyone present turned pale with fright. Cang Yaner, Luo Ze and the others, who were complacent and complacent at Taiqing Sect just now, were trembling with fear from the bottom of their hearts. Zong Xuan was like a target, if he changed into anyone else, they would definitely be shot like a sieve. The penetrating power of the ice arrow made him lose his consciousness.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Get out of my way. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The aura of the morphogenesis burst out without reservation, and a dense energy shockwave spread out. Like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, a large portion of the stone tiles on the surface of the ground were swept away.


    Zong Xuan''s figure once again appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, causing them to suck in a breath of cold air. Zong Xuan was currently in a miserable state. His hair and clothes were burnt black and his entire body was covered in wounds. A few ice arrows pierced through his arms and calves and the cold air made him shiver.


    "Smelly, stinking brat, I will tear you apart into ten thousand pieces."


    "Heh, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance."


    A light mocking tone came out of Han Chen''s mouth, causing everyone''s heart to clench. Han Chen raised the sword in his hand, with a move of his wrist, the sword flew like a meteor towards Zong Xuan''s throat.


    "Wanting me to die is not that easy." Zong Xuan''s eyes burned with rage, his right hand that was wearing a treasure glove fiercely smacked down.


    Ding! Han Chen''s longsword was immediately broken into two pieces, while Zong Xuan''s arm became severely numb, and his body involuntarily retreated backwards. In the next moment, Han Chen suddenly jumped out. With a flash of white light, an iron tree that was five to six meters long and as thick as a bucket appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. At the end of the tree, there were a few white flowers.


    "Zong Xuan, I''ll send you off first." Han Chen used both hands to grab onto the root of the blossoming cycad tree, and with a burst of force, he swung it fiercely towards Zong Xuan.


    The sound of wind breaking echoed in the air as Zong Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle. An extremely dangerous aura assaulted his mind. In a hurry, he quickly placed his hands in front of his body to resist.


    Bang! With a loud and heavy bang, the bones in Zong Xuan''s arms were instantly shattered. A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth, under the dumbstruck gaze of the crowd, Zong Xuan''s body flew backwards.


    "Han Chen, stop." Taiqing Sect Zi Xia''s face was deathly white as he shouted anxiously.


    "Is that possible?" Han Chen replied indifferently. His toes tapped the ground and he once again swung the blossoming iron tree, ruthlessly smashing it towards Zong Xuan. The feeling of death spread throughout his body, causing Zong Xuan to completely panic.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The blossoming cycad tree''s incomparably hard trunk heavily smashed into Zong Xuan''s chest. This time, his ribs were completely shattered, and his innards burst forth with fresh blood.


    Bang! Zong Xuan fell to the ground and a long trail of blood was drawn out. The entire Emperor Star Academy fell into a deathly silence.


    All of their faces were filled with disbelief. Zong Xuan, who had morphogenesis, had been beaten like a dead dog by Han Chen in front of the eyes of countless people.


    The genius of the Taiqing Sect? Han Chen laughed without saying a word.


    Zi Xia, Cang Yaner, Luo Ze, Ling Xun and the others were all terrified, their bodies trembling. Zong Xuan lied on the ground and with much difficulty, he raised his bloodied face. Their eyes were filled with endless hatred and unwillingness.


    "I-I-I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost."


    "Heh." A cold smile rose on Han Chen''s face, "You brought all of this upon yourself.


    "Cough, cough!" spat out a large mouthful of blood, then fell on the ground, the life in his lifeless eyes quickly disappearing.


    had lost his life.


    Once Zong Xuan died, all the disciples of the Taiqing Sect panicked greatly. Tianshan Sect, Silver Heavenly Palace, and Black Fiend School were the same. No one would have thought that a situation where one was bound to die, would be turned upside down like this by Han Chen.


    Guan Qiu had lost all confidence. Han Wei was still not yet dead, as if the battle was not yet over.


    Blood sprinkled across the blue sky as Han Chen made a name for himself with his battle at the Emperor''s Altar. Young and vigorous, who would dare to compete with him?


    Not far away, Qiao Feilin''s beautiful eyes were filled with complex emotions. It seemed that the figure that was not too imposing just now had lightly stirred her heart.


    BOOM!


    All of a sudden, the ground started shaking violently. The earth shook and the mountains shook. Everyone was unable to stand steadily. Following that, a bolt of lightning struck down in the sky, and a surge of violent energy fluctuations exploded in the air.


    Suddenly, the sky changed color as dark clouds gathered in the sky. Thick layers of black clouds gathered in the sky above the throne. The sky instantly darkened and the nebula spun, as if a storm was about to break out.


    "What''s going on? What happened? "


    "It seems like it''s going to rain?"


    "Impossible, it definitely isn''t as simple as rain."


    Everyone''s face changed drastically as they felt both surprised and suspicious at the same time. While stabilizing his body, he watched the sudden change.


    "Stinking brat, why aren''t you taking this dead thing away?" On the other side, Hanwell was still engaged in a fierce confrontation with the manmade man, but few people were paying attention to them.


    Han Chen was too lazy to bother with him, his body moved and he immediately went to Qiao Feilin''s side to support him, "Are you alright?"


    Their eyes met, and a faint ripple seemed to form on the surface of the lake in their hearts.


    "I''m fine." Qiao Feilin shook her head, her eyebrows knitted slightly, looking at the darkening sky with a serious expression.


    The dense clouds of the Storm Nebula rapidly rotated, forming a nebula vortex. The crowd on the stage seemed to be so stifled that they couldn''t even breathe, as if they were facing the end of the world.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! At this moment, the statue of the King of Earth, He Tian, in the center of the Dao Pillar, suddenly glowed with a dazzling purple light. Following that, a purple pillar of light shot out from the sculpture and soared into the clouds, piercing through the nine heavens.

 C249 Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor

    Seeing the purple light shooting up into the sky from the King of Earth sculpture, everyone in the audience revealed expressions of shock and solemnity.


    Violent chaotic energy filled the world. That frightening nebula vortex was like a huge mountain that pressed down on everyone''s hearts. The crowd was in a state of turmoil and unease.


    "Han Chen, that''s the inheritance of the Earth King. Quickly go and collect it." Gu Li subconsciously shouted out.


    The inheritance of the Earth King?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Everyone felt as if their hearts had been struck by a bolt from the blue. The solemn and shocked expression on their faces immediately changed to one of intense heat and greed. In an instant, it was as if a beggar who had starved for a few days saw a delicacy, and rushed towards the sculpture with gleaming eyes.


    Xie Kun, Liu Yue, Jiao Bian, Guan Qiu, and Han Wei, the few morphogenesis experts also revealed fanatical expressions. They looked at each other and joined the fight without hesitation.


    Qiao Feilin released Han Chen''s arm, and her red lips opened, "Don''t worry about me, quickly go and collect the Earth King''s inheritance."


    "But you."


    "I''m fine." Qiao Feilin had already given up on fighting for the Earth King''s ancient monument, and just now when she used her Sacred Light ability, the martial force in her body was completely used up. But now, she couldn''t help but wish for Han Chen to inherit the Earth King''s inheritance.


    "Then be careful." Han Chen instructed as he pressed his feet on the ground. A pair of wings of light spread out behind him and flew out like a ray of light.


    "That brat has a flying martial skill. Quick, stop him. Don''t let him obtain the inheritance of the Earth King."


    "Quick, stop him."


    Han Chen flew high in the sky and became the target of everyone''s attacks. It did not matter how ruthless the other party was in killing Zong Xuan just now. Under the temptation of the inheritance of the Earth King, the eyes of the greedy crowd turned red.


    Han Chen frowned, so many people were targeting him, it was hard for him to take it. He immediately released the Body of Heavenly Thunder, increasing his physical defense to its strongest state.


    "Smelly brat, hurry up and take this damn thing away." Silver Sky Palace''s Han Wei was still fighting with the manmade man, because the latter did not receive Han Chen''s orders, and was still fighting non-stop. But Hanwell''s angry roar was drowned out by the hubbub of the crowd.


    In an instant, Han Chen took the lead and rushed to the front. The surging power from the Earth King statue swept out in all directions like a tidal wave.


    "Smelly brat, get over here." Tianshan Sect''s Guan Qiu''s eyes flashed fiercely. She raised her right hand, and a condensed white light shot out like a meteor towards Han Chen.


    "Spirit Destruction Heavenly Finger!"


    Feeling the undulations from the technique, Han Chen was shocked. He immediately dodged to the side. Swoosh! The white light beam flew past him. In just that moment of pause, a familiar voice snatched away Han Chen''s front and leaped onto the sculpture''s top, touching the purple pillar of light.


    "Haha, the inheritance of the Earth King belongs to me, Li Xiuwen."


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A violent wind blew. The skies changed, and the entire Emperor Altar began to violently tremble. Li Xiuwen roared towards the sky, his face full of excitement.


    "Hahahaha, the inheritance of the Earth King was obtained by me. Han Chen, how are you going to fight against me in the future? "


    Swoosh! The soaring purple light beam quickly converged onto Li Xiuwen''s body, and the latter''s entire body was surrounded by the purple light. The aura emitted from his body was rapidly increasing.


    The surrounding crowd all revealed looks of disappointment, Xie Kun was fine, however, no matter what, the person who obtained the inheritance of the Earth King was from the Mystical Peak.


    "What are you doing!?" "This is so infuriating." Gu Li stood where he was and stomped his feet in anger.


    Gu Ling, Qiao Feilin, Yu Fei, and Wu Jun all shook their heads and sighed as well. He was clearly just one step away from obtaining the Earth King''s legacy.


    "Damn it, are they from the Mystical Peak again?"


    "F * ck, they''ve taken all the good things."


    "No, kill him before he completely accepts the Earth King''s legacy."


    "Yes, kill him."


    Angry voices resounded, and everyone''s expression once again became fierce and greedy. Li Xiuwen frowned, he looked at the people below, and started to panic.


    However, at this moment, the ground started to shake violently. The dark clouds in the sky became even darker than before.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Thunder rumbled in the sky, and before the crowd could stabilize their bodies, an even more frightening thing happened. The ground beneath his feet suddenly split apart, and a hundred-meter-long crack appeared on the stage. As if an earthquake had occurred, the cracks in the ground spread out like a spider web.


    "The Emperor Stage is about to collapse, hurry up and run!"


    "This mountain is about to collapse. Everyone, hurry up and go down."


    Everyone''s expression changed as they felt great shock in their hearts. Mountains crumbling and the earth cracking ¡­ What kind of situation was this? Immediately after, the King statue that Li Xiuwen was stepping on crumbled. The heavy sculpture suddenly smashed down, causing Li Xiuwen to hastily dodge. As for those who were too close and too slow, they were directly crushed into a pile of meat paste by the statue.


    "Hurry up and leave."


    "Get out of here."


    It was a mess. The entire arena was in utter chaos. No one could care about the inheritance anymore, saving his life was more important. The crowd that was like a horde of beasts quickly dispersed to the surroundings of the Emperor Altar.


    Han Chen immediately flashed to Qiao Feilin''s side, and then his gaze swept towards Gu Ling, Gu Li and the rest who were not far away. Liu Yue immediately rushed to the side of Gu Ling and Gu Li. Ke Yinye and Du Bushu were also desperately retreating.


    "Humans, come back."


    Swoosh! The manmade man was summoned back, so Han Chen kept him back into his storage bracelet and asked Qiao Feilin: "Can you still walk?"


    "Sure." Qiao Feilin nodded.


    The crowd frantically retreated, not caring about each other at all. Han Chen supported Qiao Feilin and retreated in a hurry, but suddenly, boom! A violent wave of energy unfurled at the center of the Emperor Star Arena. The entire mountain seemed to be splitting apart as stone bricks and soil flew everywhere. Thunder and lightning interweaved in the sky, and the entire world was thrown into turmoil.


    "Hahahaha, my Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor has finally come out."


    Wild laughter resounded through the sky like a clap of thunder, shocking everyone present. Underneath the Emperor''s Altar, a giant skeletal hand stretched out, followed by another skeletal hand.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The throne was lifted off the ground, and boulders tumbled down one after another. Those who didn''t win couldn''t help but be hit by the seedlings of those who didn''t run away. He was smashed to death by a stone and buried alive by a stone. Miserable wails of pain resounded in the air.


    "Ferlin, hold me tight."


    "What?" Without waiting for Qiao Feilin to react, Han Chen grabbed onto his slender and soft waist, unfurled the wings of light behind him, and dragged him off the ground, flying forward.


    Qiao Feilin''s delicate body trembled. In her memories, this was the first time she had been so intimate with a man. But this feeling was familiar.


    Roar! The roar of an unknown monster came from behind him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A colossus over two hundred meters tall drilled out from the ground of the Emperor Stage. This was a monster with only white bones left. The monster''s limbs and torso were somewhat similar to a human''s skeleton, but sharp bone barbs still sprouted from its back.


    The barbs were arranged neatly from the spine to the waist. There were two horns on its head, and its empty eye sockets were emitting a strange red light. Although this monster looked extremely ferocious and terrifying, it also emitted a terrifying pressure.


    "Haha, He Tian, are you trying to trap me, bastard? Didn''t I come out? "Haha." The colossus roared towards the sky, his voice filled with endless excitement, "You think you can trap my Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor? "He Tian, you''re too delusional."


    Han Chen carried Qiao Feilin and retreated to a safe area, and when he turned around to see the enormous creature in front of him, he could not help but be shocked and turn pale white.


    "What is this?"


    "Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor." Qiao Feilin pursed her red lips, her jade-like hand subconsciously grabbing onto Han Chen''s wrist, her beautiful face showing a grave expression.


    "Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor? Is it a demon? "


    "It''s not a demon, it''s a magical beast. It''s a Monster King level magical beast."


    Beast Emperor? Hearing these two words, Han Chen''s eyeballs nearly popped out, he was already so shocked that his face became even more shocked. The Beast Emperor was a powerful existence that was comparable to the Heavenly Completion Stage, a world-shocking beast that was equivalent to the Mystical Peak, the strongest powerhouses of the Taiqing Sect.


    And the aura this Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor was emitting was even stronger than the Mystical Peak''s Sect Leader, Xuan Fengzi. It gave Han Chen a feeling as if he had returned to the scene of him meeting a fiendish demon in the psychedelic forest.


    Roar! Every time Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor roared, the ground would shake. The birds and beasts in the distant mountain range were so frightened that they hurriedly fled. The people from various sects and forces were all alarmed and uneasy. Everyone''s face was filled with fear and panic.


    Xie Kun, Liu Yue, Guan Qiu, Jiao Bian, Han Wei, and the others were trembling from the bottom of their hearts.


    "How terrifying! Why would there be a Beast King here? " Gu Ling tightly held Liu Yue''s arm.


    Gu Li panicked, and looked at the people around him, "Where did Han Chen go? Why isn''t he with us? "


    "Yiyayaya!" Xiao Hei was also very nervous. Although it was a Netherworld Spirit Demon, facing such a powerful existence like the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor, it could not stay calm.


    "Han Chen should be fine." Ke Yinye walked over and said, "I saw him leading Miss Fei Lin to escape safely earlier, they should be somewhere else now."


    "Gu Ling," Gu Li nodded. However, the tension in her heart could not be relaxed.


    The birds and beasts inside the Earth King Valley were quickly fleeing. This scene was very similar to the time when the psychedelic forest was facing the fiendish demon. But this time, where were the people in power? Will it appear again at a critical moment?


    "What should we do? Run! Senior Brother Xie Kun. " Li Xiuwen who had obtained the inheritance of the Earth King said. Right now, the power in his body was extremely unstable.


    Xie Kun frowned, and replied: "Can you escape? This is a Beast King. "


    "But what can we do if we don''t run away?"


    Indeed, what could they do if they didn''t run away? The sudden appearance of the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor caused everyone present to sink into endless fear.

 C250 thrilling danger

    Roar! The Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor released a sharp whistle that made people''s scalps go numb, the might of the Beast Emperor caused tens of thousands of beasts to surge. The magical beasts of the Earth King Valley, the humans madly ran for their lives.


    "Haha, He Tian. This Emperor has come out, haha." Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s momentum was like thunder, a pair of empty eyes shot out two red lines. Then, he leaped into the air.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about 20 meters from the ground, a layer of white light appeared in the air. Bang! Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor collided with the light screen and was bounced back.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The huge body of the figure crashed into the ground, causing the ground to shake again. Dust and debris flew everywhere. Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor crawled up from the ground and roared in anger.


    "He Tian, you bastard. "He actually set up two layers of restrictions. Damned thing, do you think you can still trap me?"


    An incomparably strong imposing manner erupted from Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s body, following that, the bones in his hands suddenly formed two sharp blades, his five fingers became as sharp as a guillotine.


    "He Tian, take a look at how this emperor breaks your seal. Once I''m out of here, I want to slaughter everyone within a thousand miles. Haha." Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor leaped up once again, flying into the air and started attacking the barrier.


    Bang! Bang!


    Every time the opponent attacked, the layer of white light would tremble violently, like ripples on a calm lake''s surface. It spread out in all directions.


    The spectators were all shocked, as if every time the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor struck, it was not a seal, but their hearts.


    "Senior Brother Xie Kun, you should hurry up and escape now!" You Zhong said anxiously.


    "That''s right, we have to leave this place as soon as possible." Li Xiuwen agreed immediately. He had obtained the inheritance of the Earth King, and in just a short period of time, his strength had leapt from the third level of mastery to the seventh. Moreover, his strength was still increasing nonstop. He had stolen all the good things from Li Xiuwen, so no matter what, Li Xiuwen would not want to die in this place. Otherwise, it would be too unfair.


    Xie Kun frowned, his gaze looking at Ancient Sword Gate and the rest who were not far away, "Junior Sister Liu Yue, return to Wan Chao City first."


    "Yes." Liu Yue solemnly nodded her head.


    Retreat!


    Everyone quickly retreated, taking advantage of the fact that the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor had not broken through the barrier yet, they returned to the Wan Chao City and gathered all the leaders to discuss how to fight the enemy. But how long could this seal last? No one knew.


    "Yiya!" Little Black, who was in Gu Li''s embrace, lightly called out.


    Gu Li''s heart was startled, and immediately said: "Senior sister, I am going to look for Han Chen."


    Liu Yue firmly shook her head, "No."


    "Gu Li, don''t worry! Han Chen is not stupid, he is definitely on his way to the Wan Chao City. " Ke Yinye said.


    After hearing what she said, Gu Li did not continue any further. Nodding, he followed the rest of the people and quickly left.


    This scene was extremely similar to the one that had occurred in the psychedelic forest, it was the same as the Great Desolate Land. The dense crowd was like a suffering ant as they fled towards the exit. However, it was obvious that the top masters of these large powers would not appear. After all, no one would have thought that there would be such a grand emperor hidden in the Earth King Valley.


    "Han Chen, let''s go as well!" Qiao Feilin glanced worriedly at the violent Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor in the sky. Han Chen nodded, then the two prepared to leave.


    "Unexpectedly, at this time, a young man suddenly flashed past, and when he saw Han Chen, the young man''s face relaxed. Fortunately, I''ve found you. "


    "Who are you?" Han Chen stared coldly at the other party and subconsciously protected Qiao Feilin behind him.


    "Don''t be nervous, I can''t beat you." "Yes." The man raised his hands, a gentle smile on his face. "My name is Hou Lin, a member of the Hou clan."


    The Hou clan? Han Chen frowned. Before he came to the King''s Valley, Hou Jingbai had brought all the people from the Hou clan with him to this place. "Naturally, Han Chen would not give the other party any face. What tricks are you trying to play? "


    "Hehe, don''t look at me with such hatred! The leader of the family has always told me that I have to find you. "


    "Oh?" Han Chen''s gaze turned serious as he replied indifferently, "Is it because of the Soaring Shadow Dragon?"


    "That''s right." Hou Lin replied straightforwardly.


    Han Chen coldly glanced at the other party, directly grabbing onto Qiao Feilin''s wrist, and prepared to leave. The situation was urgent, and he did not want to waste his time here.


    "Don''t go yet." Hou Lin hurriedly stopped the two of them. His expression turned solemn as he said, "Even if you give me the Soaring Dragon Diagram now, I will not take it."


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, his eyes revealing traces of confusion.


    "And don''t even think about escaping." Hou Lin pointed at the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor in the sky, and said seriously, "In less than an hour, it will be able to break the seal laid by Wang Hetian. You and I will not be the only ones to die. Even the inhabitants of Wan Chao City cannot escape this calamity. "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "No rush, we still have some time. I can tell you the reason in detail." "" Hou Lin let out a sigh of relief, his eyes filled with complicated emotions. " I believe you all should know that Wang Hetian is a humanoid trainer, right? "


    "And then?"


    "Earth King He Tian is an outstanding figure. Not only is he strong, he is also obsessed with refining man-made beings. One day, he suddenly came up with a strange idea. If he were to merge the blood essence of a magical beast into the body of an man-made human, what kind of situation would that be? "


    Magic beast blood essence?


    Han Chen and Qiao Feilin were both startled as they looked at each other, both were slightly surprised.


    Hou Lin continued, "He tried to test the blood essence of a series of high level magical beasts and even beast kings. However, what made him feel helpless was that although he had succeeded, the man-made humans that he had created were extremely weak. Afterwards, he suspected that the problem was with the magical beasts, so he decided to extract the blood of the Beast King.


    Han Chen and Luo Hua City Mistress were completely shocked, that He Tian was simply too bold. He actually had the idea of capturing the Beast King, but looking at the situation, the other party seemed to have successfully captured a Beast King.


    Earth King He Tian''s luck was pretty good. After many years of exploring the various mountain ranges, he was finally able to find a Beast King. After a big battle, he successfully defeated the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor and brought him back to the Earth King Valley.


    But he never would have thought that the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor he brought back at that time was only in the growth stage. He Tian had always wanted to extract the blood essence of the other party to carry out the manmade experiments. As a result, the enemy was not killed, thus remaining in the form of a captivity in the Earth King Valley.


    It was said that raising a tiger was a disaster, and raising a grand emperor was a huge problem. In less than two years, Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor had reached maturity. His powerful strength caused even He Tian to tremble.


    He no longer had the mood to study artificial humans, but it was already too late, his strength was unable to kill Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor. To prevent it from going out into the world.


    Thus, He Tian sealed the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor here while he began to lay down a "Ten Thousand Calamity Celestial Destroyer Formation", intending to kill the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor inside the Ten Thousand Calamity Formation.


    "Ten Thousand Tribulations Immortal Formation!" Han Chen squinted his eyes and muttered softly. Qiao Feilin, who was beside her, was equally shocked. He never thought that there would be such a reason behind it.


    "And then? Did He Tian not succeed? " Qiao Feilin''s red lips moved slightly as she asked.


    "Naturally, I did not succeed." Hou Lin looked at the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor who was still attacking restrictions in the sky, and then looked at Han Chen, "The Ten Thousand Deadly Immortal Formation is indeed one of the top five most powerful killing formations, but to be able to unleash its full power, it needs a treasure. Thus, He Tian asked a mysterious power for a treasure. That treasure is the Soaring Shadow Dragon Diagram. "


    Han Chen''s pupils contracted slightly as he asked in astonishment, "Soaring Shadow Dragon Diagram?"


    "That''s right. He Tian used the unique characteristics of this treasure to lay down the Ten Thousand Tribulations Immortal Formation. The mysterious power also agreed to lend the treasure to him. However, an accident occurred during the transport and the Soaring Shadow Dragon diagram was accidentally lost. The treasure cannot be recovered in a short period of time, but He Tian cannot wait. Helpless, I can only use other treasures to replace it. "


    Without the help of the Shadow Soaring Dragon, the power of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Celestial Destroyer Formation would have been greatly reduced. The battle between He Tian and the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor was abnormally fierce and dark.


    "In the end, He Tian was unable to kill the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor, but he was able to seal him here with his life''s worth of strength. However, because of that great battle, He Tian suffered heavy injuries. Not long after, he quietly fell and his soul returned to the underworld. "


    As he said this, Hou Lin helplessly shook his head and sighed, "Originally, the Evil Bone Heavenly Emperor did not come out so quickly. However, your intense battle on the Emperor Stage had touched a restriction. In addition to the fact that Li Xiuwen obtained the inheritance of the Earth King, the restrictions started to loosen, causing this unforeseen event to happen in advance. "


    After listening to Hou Lin''s story, Han Chen couldn''t help but sink into silence. Qiao Feilin raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Hou Lin suspiciously, "How did you know about this?"


    "Hehe, speaking of which, the previous Patriarch of my house had some connections to Earth King He Tian. Back then when He Tian fought the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor, only the previous patriarch of my family had the chance to experience it. Afterwards, the patriarch passed on, and told this secret to the current patriarch. Before we entered the valley, the patriarch had repeatedly told me to find you as soon as possible. "


    Han Chen was slightly puzzled, and asked in puzzlement, "So what if you find me? If you tell me this now, it will be too late even if I give you the Shadow Dragon-Serpent Dragon. "


    "Not too late." Hou Lin firmly replied.


    "What do you mean?" Han Chen and Qiao Feilin looked at each other, confused.


    Hou Lin''s expression became all the more solemn as he pointed to the already destroyed Emperor Altar and said, "Even though He Tian lost at that time, the Ten Thousand Tribulation Immortal Array he laid down still existed. If you use the Shadow Dragons Painting to activate the Ten Thousand Tribulations Formation, you will definitely be able to kill this Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor. "

 C251 choice

    "No, that would be too dangerous."


    Qiao Feilin immediately rejected Hou Lin''s suggestion. Unknowingly, her concern for Han Chen had already been quietly displayed. It was completely different from the cold and detached look she had when they first met.


    Hou Lin shook his head, and looked at the two of them seriously, "I think you two still haven''t figured out the situation. If that Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor managed to escape. Everyone will still die, and what''s more, millions of innocent residents of Wan Chao City will die as well. "


    "Then why did you only say it now? Why didn''t you say so earlier? If you had told them about this earlier, those big sects would have heard about it by now. "


    "This?" Hou Lin lowered his head, and his expression was a little unnatural. He let out a sigh of relief. Previously, our Hou family had selfish motives, wanting to obtain the Soaring Shadow Dragons Painting by ourselves in order to increase the strength of our family. "So ¡­"


    "Therefore, you all hid this secret and did not announce it to the public." "The reason for this situation is entirely because of you. Even if you want to activate the Ten Thousand Tribulations Immortal Slayer Formation, it can only be you."


    Hou Lin shook his head helplessly, "You''re right. This matter is indeed related to my Hou family. I''ll go, then I''ll go!" After saying that, Hou Lin extended his palm, "Give me the Soaring Dragon Shadow Diagram."


    Han Chen slightly hesitated, but immediately after, he moved his palm, and a half meter wide scroll appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    When Hou Lin saw the Soaring Dragon Diagram, he had already revealed a sorrowful and indignant expression, as if he was about to be executed.


    "Han Chen, give him the thing." Qiao Feilin took the scroll from Han Chen''s hands and gave it to Hou Lin. The latter nodded slightly and received it with a heavy face.


    Roar! The earth shook and the mountains shook as the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor continued to attack the restriction in the air. Compared to before, that layer of white light had already become a lot more illusory, as if it wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    As for the disciples of the major powers, the furthest they had gotten was two kilometers away. To a beast king level expert, this was a distance that could be covered in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s too late. The two of you, take care." Holding the scroll in his hand, Hou Lin cupped his hands together slightly and prepared to leave for the throne. But before he had even taken a few steps, Hou Lin felt that his palm was empty, and the scroll was immediately snatched away by Han Chen.


    "What are you doing?"


    "How do I activate the Ten Thousand Tribulation Immortal Array?" Han Chen asked.


    "You?"


    Hou Lin was shocked. "Qiao Feilin''s pretty face changed as she pulled on Han Chen''s arm immediately and said nervously. Are you crazy? "This is clear as day."


    Han Chen shook his head. His hand gently held onto Qiao Feilin''s jade hand as an indescribable determination surged out from the youth''s pitch-black eyes. "We only have one chance. If he doesn''t make it a good one, then we will die just the same. Compared to others, I would rather finish it myself."


    "But ¡­"


    "No need to say anymore." Han Chen released Qiao Feilin''s hand, and looked at Hou Lin: "What do I need to do?"


    Hou Lin''s eyes narrowed and he exhaled deeply, "The Ten Thousand Calamity Celestial Destroyer Formation is located at the place where the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor is sealed. The precise location should be in the center of the King Stage. You need to enter the heart of the formation, and then place the Soaring Shadow Dragon Diagram within it.


    "Alright, I understand."


    "There''s more." Hou Lin stopped the other party and continued, "Once the formation is activated, the power inside will be enough to kill a Heavenly Completion Stage Ranker. And you must stay where you are in order not to be attacked by the formation. "


    "What about the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor?" Qiao Feilin immediately asked, "What if it attacks Han Chen?"


    Hou Lin shook his head, "There''s no other way. We can only use the Ten Thousand Tribulations Celestial Destroyer Formation to kill it before the Evil Bone Heavenly Emperor attacks you."


    Even so, it was still a beast emperor. To kill it in such a short period of time, the difficulty could be imagined.


    Han Chen nodded, turned around and said to Qiao Feilin, "Go back to the Wan Chao City and wait for me there."


    "No." Qiao Feilin firmly shook her head, her eyes that were like water deeply looked at the other side, "I will accompany you."


    "Don''t worry!" I''ll get back safely. If you come with me, I''ll have to be distracted and take care of you! " Han Chen''s tone was very gentle; he had only used this kind of tone on a girl before.


    "No, I won''t implicate you."


    "Heh heh, fool, that''s not what I meant." Han Chen smiled slightly, "You two go first. Believe me, I will definitely return. Let''s go! Don''t let me get distracted at a time like this. "


    After saying that, Han Chen''s figure moved, he quickly rushed out, and in the blink of an eye, he was already more than ten meters away.


    Qiao Feilin''s delicate body slightly trembled, it was as if she had never been this afraid before. "Han Chen, you must return safely. If you want to come back, I''ll tell you where I can find you. "


    "Alright." Han Chen''s voice came from afar. Qiao Feilin and Hou Lin immediately retreated in the direction of the Wan Chao City. No one had any confidence.


    The destroyed king level arena got closer and closer, the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s roar was like thunder, piercing his ears. Han Chen flew up by himself, his frail body nimbly moving amidst the rubble.


    Not long later, Han Chen arrived at the border region. When he saw the scene in front of him, he could not help but take in a breath of cold air. The Emperor Stage from before had long since disappeared, and what replaced it was a gigantic sky ditch.


    The Sky Cavern was filled with rubble, and one could even vaguely see the corpses of humans that didn''t manage to escape. For the massive Emperor Stage to be reduced to such a state, the power of the Beast Emperor was truly incomparably strong.


    "The center of the formation is in the central area." Han Chen carefully analyzed the terrain around him, and after a short look, he confirmed the location of the heart of the formation.


    "There it is." Han Chen''s figure moved, increasing his movement speed to his fastest, and like a ray of flowing light, he rushed towards the center of the Sky Cavern.


    "Roar!" "Who is it?" Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor was a strong existence at the Beast King level, how could he not know when Han Chen was near. A pair of empty eye sockets coldly swept the area below, and a contemptuous roar reverberated in the air. Foolish human, you don''t want to flee but instead come here to die? "He''s so stupid."


    Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s voice transmitted for several kilometers, causing all the disciples who were trying their best to escape to the back of their minds to tremble, they subconsciously stopped their steps and turned their heads to look.


    "What happened? Have any experts come to help? " Gu Ling''s first reaction was not to rush over in time like the ones in the psychedelic forest, the leaders of the various sects.


    "Impossible." Liu Yue immediately rejected.


    Xie Kun waved his hands, and replied in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about it, let''s hurry up and go back to the Wan Chao City."


    Everyone nodded, and without further ado, they continued to rush towards the exit of the Earth King Valley.


    Within the Sky Cavern of the Emperor''s Altar.


    Han Chen stared at the huge pressure and forced himself to rush towards the center region. It was only a few hundred meters, but to him, it was as far as a thousand miles.


    "Roar!" Humble human, your foolish actions are a provocation to this emperor''s dignity. " Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor stopped his attacks on the restriction, and casually waved his hand.


    Swoosh! An extremely sharp white stream of light cut through the air and headed towards Han Chen, causing the air to become faintly uneasy.


    Han Chen''s face changed as he immediately released his flying ability, releasing the Heavenly Thunder Body at the same time. In an instant, the speed of his movement once again increased explosively, and that white stream of light dangerously flashed past Han Chen''s back.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The ground shook violently. Sand and rocks flew everywhere, and dust flew everywhere. A ravine that was a few meters wide suddenly appeared behind Han Chen, a berserk energy swept the entire arena.


    "F * ck, he''s that powerful?" Han Chen was so scared that his face turned white, even though he had prepared in his heart. However, he had still underestimated the mightiness of the Beast Emperor. Just a casual wave of his hand was enough to cause such a commotion. It was truly terrifying.


    Han Chen narrowly avoided the attack, which angered Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor. It naturally felt that Han Chen''s strength was only at the seventh stage of the mastery, so it died to the extent that it was equivalent to a beast of the ninth rank.


    Let alone the rank 9 beasts, even the beast kings would have to flee far away if they saw its Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor. The actions of the kid in front of it were obviously provoking its Emperor''s might.


    "Foolish human, disappear for this emperor!"


    Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor waved his hand, and the guillotine-shaped bone blade shot out another white stream of light. This streak of light was twice as long as the previous one and at the same time, it was also twice as fast. The dangerous aura it emitted was countless times more powerful.


    Han Chen''s pupils contracted tightly. Clenching his teeth, he flapped his light wings and pounced out like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The destructive attack was dodged dangerously by Han Chen yet again, but the violent power exploded not far behind him.


    Han Chen''s body shook violently, his vital energy and blood surging outwards, as a thick mouthful of fresh blood spewed out. Then, his body fell forward and heavily crashed on the ground, creating a trail of blood.


    "Hahahaha, foolish human, this is the result of you looking down on this emperor. Hahahaha."


    A complacent laughter resonated, causing Qiao Feilin, who had already escaped more than a thousand meters away, to violently tremble. She abruptly turned her head, and her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with panic and fear.


    The Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor in the sky was like a malevolent overlord who could shake the heavens and earth. The dense bones all over his body were like sharp guillotines. Let alone mastery, even morphogenesis would be enough to kill with a single strike.


    "I shouldn''t have let him go." Qiao Feilin''s red lips moved slightly as she softly murmured.


    A hint of pain flashed past Mo Qingcheng''s beautiful face, as she couldn''t help but recall the scene on the Emperor Stage earlier. At the most dangerous moment, the young figure stood in front of her.


    The first time they had met, as well as the final farewell just now, all of these scenes flashed past Qiao Feilin''s mind. So it turned out to be this painful to be missing a person.


    "Han Chen, since I''m going to die sooner or later, I''d rather die together with you."


    Qiao Feilin unhesitatingly stepped forward, a touch of astonishing holy light, quietly blossomed for one person.

 C252 Ten Thousand Calamity Immortal Slaying Formation

    The entire Earth King Valley fell into an unprecedented panic, and the people from Wan Chao City didn''t know that a destructive disaster was coming.


    Hou Lin looked deeply at Qiao Feilin''s disappearing figure and could not help but to let out a long sigh. Looking at the situation, Han Chen seemed to have failed. Yet Qiao Feilin''s return was filled with determination.


    "What a beautiful woman." Hou Lin helplessly shook his head before turning around and continuing to retreat. After all, there was still a slim chance of survival after all.


    Within the Sky Cavern of the Emperor''s Altar.


    Stones were scattered all around, and there was a large amount of blood on the ground. Han Chen laid on the ground motionlessly, allowing the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor in the sky to wantonly roar.


    Suddenly, Han Chen slowly opened his eyes, his gaze moved up and down, following that, his eyes lit up. He discovered that there was a groove a few dozen meters in front of his body. The groove was about half a meter wide and a meter long. Around the groove, there were many complicated engravings.


    "Foolish human, stop pretending. Don''t think that This Emperor doesn''t know that you''re not dead yet. This emperor will now reduce you to nothing but ashes and bones, turning you into dust, hahahaha. " A strong wave of energy condensed in the air, causing Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s laughter and expression to become even more sinister. "Go to hell!"


    Swoosh! A stream of light that was even sharper and stronger than before burst out, like a reaper''s returning scythe, filled with an endless aura of death. Just then, Han Chen endured the pain in his body and mind, and crawled up from the ground, and then pounced forward.


    "Hehe, struggling in death, lowly ant."


    "F * ck you, shut up. I''ll make you cry later." Han Chen roared in anger, just as the streak of light was less than ten metres away from him. Han Chen waved his hand and threw out a painting book.


    "Soaring Shadow Dragon Diagram!"


    While he was moving, the book suddenly opened and a hidden force spread out. The open book was about half a meter wide and one meter long. There was a completely black flood dragon in the picture, and its dark golden eyes were flickering with a fierce light.


    The painting book accurately fell into the groove of the central region. Han Chen concentrated his mind, and shouted loudly, "Ten Thousand Calamity Immortal Formation, activate!"


    "What?" Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor was shocked, two thick red lines shot out of his empty eyes.


    In that instant, a violent wave of energy fluctuations exploded in the air. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a loud explosion, Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s attack exploded three meters away from Han Chen. Han Chen seemed to have been protected by an invisible force, but that violent energy shockwave still shook his entire body, causing him to vomit blood.


    Buzz! Buzz! The Soaring Dragon Shadow Diagram emitted a resplendent golden light. In the next moment, sand and stones were sent flying everywhere like a hurricane. The ground began to glow with flowing white lines. In the blink of an eye, an enormous array with a diameter of three hundred meters appeared on the stage.


    "How is this possible? How is this possible? He Tiandu is already dead, so how could the Ten Thousand Tribulations Immortal Slayer Formation still be activated? " The Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor was frightened and flustered, his voice no longer containing the domineering and complacent attitude from before.


    Violent and dangerous energy swept through the entire area as golden beams of light shot into the sky. The gigantic formation on the ground was incomparably bright, and the white light drew a complicated yet beautiful pattern.


    The Ten Thousand Deadly Immortal Formation was one of the top five powerful killing formations.


    After spending countless time and effort, the Earth King''s Bleeding Art was finally activated once more.


    Inside the array, Han Chen was like a sapling in the middle of a gale, as though he could be broken at any time. In the heart of the formation, Han Chen suddenly thought of Hou Lin''s reminder and immediately dashed into the heart of the formation.


    "Roar!" The Ten Thousand Deadly Immortal Formation, damn it. " The Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor was furious, it could clearly feel that the array formation this time had brought him a more dangerous aura than last time.


    A golden pillar of light soared to the sky and surrounded Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor, a ferocious energy filling the entire space. The sky changed color, the winds and clouds became chaotic, and the sound of thunder reverberating across the world could be heard without end.


    "What happened?"


    Xie Kun, Liu Yue, Li Xiuwen, Gu Ling, Gu Li and other disciples from various sects simultaneously stopped in their tracks. From afar, those golden beams of light looked just like the pillars that supported the heaven and earth.


    "Yiyayaya!" Little Black was obviously very excited, as if it wanted to struggle free from Gu Li''s embrace.


    Ke Yinye frowned, and said: "Did some ranker come over?"


    "Not necessarily." Xie Kun answered.


    The disciples of the Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate s, Silver Heavenly Palace, Taiqing Sect s, and many other great forces were all watching closely from the sidelines. However, because of the distance, he could only vaguely make out a rough outline.


    "What a terrifying power, what should we do next?" Ruo Ying asked Xie Kun.


    Li Xiuwen took the initiative to speak, "What else can we do? Of course it was to continue on to the Wan Chao City. No matter what happens there, it''s not something we can get involved in. Right now, the only thing that matters is holding onto your life. "


    "That''s right." Xie Kun nodded, "Let''s go."


    The golden pillar of light that shot into the sky trapped the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor in the middle. Other than Hou Lin, Qiao Feilin and Han Chen. No one else knew what was happening.


    At this time, Qiao Feilin had returned to the side of the Emperor Stage, looking at the berserk and chaotic power in front of him. She was both surprised and happy at the same time. She originally thought that Han Chen had failed, but she never expected that she would successfully activate the Ten Thousand Tribulation Immortal Array. From this, it could be seen that the other party was still alive.


    However, he was worried that the power in front of him would be so violent. Would Han Chen be able to kill Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor before he received any more injuries? No one could predict what would happen next.


    "Han Chen, you must be alright!" Qiao Feilin pursed her red lips as her lily-white hands tightly gripped onto a corner of her clothes. Her eyes that were clear as water suffused with faint ripples.


    At this time, Han Chen was sitting in the middle of the array, bent over and looking at the groove in front of him where the Shadow Dragon-Soaring Dragon was. Although this was the starting point of the formation, it was also the only safe place.


    The violent power wantonly danced about. Even though Han Chen had released both the Body of Heavenly Lightning and devouring ability, the skin on his body was still scratched painfully, and traces of fresh blood spurted out.


    "Roar!" Damned thing, if you dare to activate the Ten Thousand Calamity Immortal Slaying Formation again, this empress will kill you without a burial ground. "


    As soon as Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor finished speaking, the activated killing array to attack. The golden beams of light in between suddenly transformed into a series of incomparably sharp arrows.


    Tens of thousands of arrows shot out, filled with killing intent.


    Light arrows came from all directions, flying towards Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor from all directions. At the same time, several meters of thick red lightning whizzed through the clouds.


    The whole scene seemed to have reached the end of the world. Han Chen, who was watching from below, was horrified, his scalp going numb. He thought that if he refined the body of the Heavenly Thunder Body with that lightning energy, it would probably be destroyed in a single exchange.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Tens of thousands of arrows and the power of heavenly lightning crashed onto Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s body, like a tsunami, it filled the entire space. The huge rocks below were smashed into pieces, if not for Han Chen''s mental fortitude being strong enough, he would have fainted from the impact.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Get out of this empress'' way. "


    Huge energy fluctuations burst out from Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s body, the aura of a Heavenly Completion Stage Ranker unreservedly spreading outwards. The sounds of forces colliding in the air could be heard, and the chaotic energy waves were recklessly released.


    "Ten Thousand Bone Death Dance!" Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor shouted, and many white bones appeared in the air. The end of each bone was exceptionally sharp. The countless sharp thorns collided against the tens of thousands of light arrows.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! A vast and shocking scene filled Han Chen''s field of vision.


    After an intense exchange of blows, another giant golden sword hundreds of meters long appeared in the air. The gigantic sword came crashing down, using its power to ruthlessly slash at Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    Roar! The Sky Demon Emperor roared towards the sky and raised his right arm to block.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Accompanied by a thunderous bang, Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s arm was chopped off on the spot. A huge skeletal arm fell from the sky, and there was a conspicuous red liquid flowing out from the middle of the bone.


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback. This Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor also had blood, it was just that the blood was flowing through his bones.


    Roar! With one of its arms cut off, Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor became even more furious. He knew that it was impossible for his to charge out of the Ten Thousand Deadly Immortal Array. Back then, in order to set up this formation, Earth King He Tian had expended a lot of effort and energy. Even if the Soaring Shadow Dragon wasn''t used as a treasure to seal the array, it was still able to do so.


    Now that the Shadow Soaring Dragon had appeared, the Ten Thousand Calamity Celestial Destroyer Formation''s power could be fully unleashed. Today, the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor had no way of escaping this calamity.


    The killing array revolved at high speed, the tyrannical attacks ravaged Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s body time and time again. Many of the bones in its body were shattered, and dark red blood spurted out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Damn brat, it''s all because of you. Even if this emperor dies today, I will still kill you first. "


    The Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor started to direct his spear at Han Chen, as an endless imposing aura swept towards Han Chen. The strong aura was like a surging tide, pressing Han Chen down to the ground and making him unable to get up.


    "Smelly brat, this emperor will tear you into ten thousand pieces."


    Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s empty eyes flashed with rich red light, and his voice was filled with endless anger. While using all of his strength to resist the power of the Ten Thousand Calamity Destroyer Formation, he charged towards Han Chen''s location.


    Han Chen was simply unable to resist at all. Against such a powerful existence, even if he used all his trump cards, he would still not be able to escape his doom. He immediately clenched his teeth and channeled all of the Martial Spirit within his body into the Soaring Shadow Dragon Diagram.


    "So what if you kill me? I will be able to die without regrets after slaughtering a monster emperor like you today, hahahaha. "

 C253 Beast King fall

    The furious Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor had already planned to use Han Chen as a cushion, and now even his intestines turned green with regret.


    If he had known that the other party was here to activate the Ten Thousand Calamity Destroyer Formation, then Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor would have definitely attacked with all his might to kill Han Chen. However, there was only a one in a million chance of that happening. The seemingly difficult mission was forcefully completed by Han Chen.


    "Roar!" "Brat, I will crush you to pieces before I die." Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s face was extremely sinister and terrifying, he opened his blade-like left palm and grabbed towards Han Chen.


    A thin line between life and death was at stake.


    Han Chen clenched his teeth tightly, a firm glint flashing across his pitch-black eyes. The endless Martial Spirit poured into the Soaring Shadow Dragon Diagram.


    "This young master will show you the greatest potential of the Ten Thousand Calamity Immortal Array today."


    In an instant, the array formation was activated to its limit. The Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s palm had already arrived in front of Han Chen, and an extremely dangerous aura surged to Han Chen''s heart.


    However, at this moment, the Soaring Shadow Dragon''s image shone brightly, and the eyes of the Black Jiao on the screen flickered with a dark golden light. Roar! With a resounding roar, the Shadow Flood Dragon in the painting suddenly rushed out.


    Bang! The Black Flood Dragon blocked in front of Han Chen and directly smashed Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s left hand into pieces. The white bone fragments exploded along with the crimson blood.


    Han Chen was dumbstruck by this sudden scene. He had forgotten that the Black Jiao inside was a living creature. When he was in Chang Nan City, he was called out by Hou Lie.


    Not only did Han Chen not expect this, even the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor did not expect that his left hand would explode inch by inch.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Damn you, brat, you will die a horrible death."


    "Heh, I''m afraid the one who will die a horrible death is you, not me." Han Chen heaved a small sigh of relief. Now that the Ten Thousand Tribulations Celestial Destroyer Formation had been activated to its limit, the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor would definitely disappear without a trace before long.


    Roar! The Black Flood Dragon soared into the air, its body instantly magnified several dozen times. This was because the Ten Thousand Calamity Immortal Array was laid out according to the characteristics of the Shadow Dragon Soaring Dragon by Earth King He Tian. Thus, with the assistance of the formation, the strength of the Black Flood Dragon increased by an unknown amount.


    The black dragon''s dark golden eyes stared coldly at the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor, following which its huge body swayed, and rushed towards the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor with an extremely strong destructive force.


    The Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor was unable to stop it as an endless aura of death swept over.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The Black Flood Dragon struck Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s body, causing the sky to change color and the earth to shatter. It was as if the surroundings of the entire Emperor Stage had been greeted by a violent storm.


    Rumble rumble rumble! The sky was overcast as lightning interweaved with each other. The stone plants within a radius of a few hundred meters were destroyed and turned into a mess.


    "Oh my god!" What happened? "


    The disciples of the major forces who had already escaped three to four miles away could not help but turn their heads back to look back. Looking at the chaotic scene, everyone''s faces were filled with shock.


    "This is too scary. Even at such a long distance, I can still feel the power pulsing from that place."


    "What exactly is the situation? Who is the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor fighting against? "


    "Forget it, let''s take this opportunity and return to the Wan Chao City!"


    Even though everyone was curious about what was happening there, no one dared to return in the end. He thought that it would be fine if the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor lost, but once it won, the entire King''s Valley and even the Wan Chao City would sink into an unprecedented abyss of suffering.


    "Is it going to succeed!" On the peak of a mountain, Hou Lin gazed at the king level stage, which no longer existed in the distance. He could vaguely see a Black Jiao and a Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor fighting, but he couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    I wonder how is Han Chen doing? Hou Lin''s eyes narrowed as he thought to himself, "In that chaotic state, the odds are against him."


    Qiao Feilin was naturally the closest to the Ten Thousand Calamity Celestial Destroying Formation. The berserk energy isolated her within an area of five hundred meters. How is Han Chen right now? Whether she was dead or alive, she also didn''t know.


    Within the Ten Thousand Calamity Celestial Destroyer Formation.


    The Soaring Dragon Shadow Flood Dragon smashed Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s body into pieces, and the white bone fragments danced wildly in the air. The power of the formation collided again, and the fragments turned into fine powder that filled the sky.


    "Roar!" Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor roared loudly. Anger, unwillingness, and all kinds of negative emotions surged in his heart. He was clearly just a step away from escaping, but he didn''t expect that he would still die in the killing array set up by Wang He Tian.


    The Bone Emperor was fierce, and the Earth King was even more ferocious.


    The strong power continuously tore at Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s body, his empty eyes once again revealed endless malevolence and hatred, "Stinky brat, I said before, even if you die, I will still crush you to pieces."


    "What?"


    "Roar! Weak human, just let this emperor''s blood essence burst your blood vessels!" This pain is a hundred times worse than mine right now, hahahaha. "


    Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor laughed sinisterly, and in the next moment, Boom! With a loud explosion, its huge head shattered into pieces in the air. The Beast King had fallen! But before Han Chen could rejoice, a dozen or so drops of beast emperor spirit blood droplets sprinkled down, right at the center of the formation.


    Han Chen''s pupils contracted tightly. He simply did not have any way of dodging the attack, and the moment he left the heart of the formation, he would be killed like the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    Drip! Half of the blood droplets fell onto Han Chen''s body and the other half landed right on the center of his brows. When the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s blood essence made contact with Han Chen''s body, it immediately melted and entered his body.


    Suddenly, Han Chen''s face changed, his body felt as though it was on fire, his blood immediately boiling. A violent energy that did not belong to him filled his entire body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Han Chen hugged his head in pain, his facial features twisted together. Every part of his body turned blood-red, while his delicate and pretty face also turned dark red.


    Magical beast blood essence was a type of violent energy that ordinary people could not withstand. And the blood essence of the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor was the blood essence of the Beast Emperor. Once it entered the human body, the tyrannical power would force the blood vessels in the entire body to burst and kill it.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "It hurts like hell."


    Han Chen laid on the ground, his ten fingers sinking into the mud. At this moment, he was as good as dead. His fingernails left streaks of blood on the ground. The intense pain was so excruciating that it nearly caused him to faint. Inch by inch, his muscles and meridians were all suffering great torment.


    Han Chen rolled on the ground in pain, at that moment he almost wanted to kill him with a single slash.


    And the fall of the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor, the Ten Thousand Tribulations Celestial Destroyer Formation gradually stopped operating. The Black Flood Dragon in the sky twisted its body up and down. It let out a roar and its body rapidly shrank. It then charged towards the core of the formation, intending to return to the scroll.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Han Chen who was rolling on the ground rolled, and just happened to press on the groove of the array core.


    Roar! Han Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank as the Black Flood Dragon''s head actually plunged into Han Chen''s body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen''s mind buzzed, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. Ye Zichen clenched his teeth. This time, his pupils were several times stronger than before.


    The blood essence of the Sky Demon Emperor from before had now been added to the Shadow Dragon-Soaring Dragon. Two kinds of violent powers flowed through Han Chen''s body, all the meridians and bones in his body felt as though they were going to explode.


    Han Chen was in so much pain that he did not even have the strength to roll around. In a few blinks of an eye, Han Chen had turned into a bloody person.


    "Am I going to die?" Han Chen''s mind was filled with these thoughts, his eyes turned red as he looked at the sky that had regained its clarity. Behind the pure white clouds, a pure and beautiful smiling face appeared in the clear blue sky.


    Shen Yu, where are you?


    I have always remembered your agreement with me. Those beautiful promises were all made for you.


    Han Chen struggled to lift his bloodied arm. How could he die like this? Suddenly, a familiar energy wave came from Han Chen''s body. It was the energy of a The Supreme Divine Diagram.


    "Han Chen, Han Chen."


    A woman''s voice filled with worry and anxiety came into his ears, but Han Chen''s vision had already become abnormally blurry. His heavy eyelids slowly closed, and he lost consciousness.


    Wan Chao City.


    In the simple yet elegant room, a young and beautiful girl blankly stared at the broken teacups on the floor. He bent over and gently picked up the glass shard, only to find that the shard had accidentally cut his finger. Dark red blood flowed out from the tip of her white fingers, but she seemed to have not noticed it.


    "Gale, when are we leaving Wan Chao City?" A young man walked in from the door while talking. His face changed when he saw what was happening in front of him, and he quickly went up to check, "Gale, what''s wrong? "Why were you so careless?"


    The man was about to take her hand, but the young girl withdrew her hand. She shook her head and indifferently said, "I''m fine."


    "Aiya, seriously, does it hurt?"


    "My hand doesn''t hurt." The young girl''s red lips slightly moved as she softly muttered, "But my heart hurts."


    The man frowned and looked at the young man in confusion. Heartache? "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I suddenly feel my heart ache." The young girl''s gaze was somewhat absent-minded as she slowly stood up and walked out of the room. Her beautiful eyes gazed into the horizon, looking in the direction of the Earth King Valley. He was still lost in thought, but blood was still flowing from his fingertips, dripping onto the ground. It was very eye-catching.


    The man then walked out with her, with a hint of concern on his face, "Gale, what''s wrong? Your hands are still bleeding! Hurry up and bandage it. Why don''t we leave the Wan Chao City as soon as possible! You don''t need to go to the King''s Valley, and you don''t need to go and reminisce with the seniors and juniors of Mystical Peak.


    The young girl didn''t say anything. She just quietly looked at the horizon.


    The song ended, the flowers dispersed, the lover passed away, leaving only a sigh.

 C254 undercurrent surge

    After an unknown period of time, Han Chen''s consciousness gradually cleared up. The moment he opened his eyes, what entered his vision was a vast sea of gold.


    "This is?" Han Chen was shocked. He clearly remembered that he was first invaded by the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s Beast Emperor blood essence, and then attacked by the Shadow Dragon-Wyrm. The two extremely violent energies had almost torn his body apart, but where was this place now?


    Am I dead?


    Han Chen suddenly had this thought, as he looked around, he saw a sea of gold rolling around. This energy was filled with a strange energy fluctuation, and this energy was not anything else but Mental Energy.


    "This is my sea of consciousness."


    Han Chen suddenly came back to his senses. This was indeed his sea of consciousness. Just at this moment, boom! With a ''whoosh'', a monstrous wave was set off in the sea of his consciousness.


    Roar! Immediately, a huge black flood dragon hundreds of meters long rushed out. Han Chen was shocked, what was going on? How could this Shadow Dragons Dragon be in his sea of consciousness?


    Just as he was feeling suspicious, a foreign piece of information appeared in Han Chen''s mind. Following that, the confusion on his face turned into deep shock and extreme joy.


    So it turned out that the Soaring Shadow Dragon Diagram was not an ordinary treasure. That Black Jiao was a spirit formed from the death of a powerful monster emperor. Afterwards, it would be attached to a scroll and after being baptized by countless years of time, it would slowly evolve into a supreme treasure.


    Thereafter, some great power accidentally obtained it and perfected it once more. Afterwards, they erased the memories of the Black Flood Dragon before it died and finally obtained the Soaring Dragon Shadow Diagram from today.


    "So it was formed by the Spirit Body of the Beast Emperor. No wonder when it attacked me, it caused pain in my mental energy." Han Chen thought back to when he was in Chang Nan City, when Hou Li had summoned the Black Jiao among them and had a great battle with him.


    "Now that this Black Flood Dragon has entered my sea of consciousness, it will be of use to me." Looking at the Black Flood Dragon churning above the golden ocean, Han Chen''s mind moved, and he shouted: "Go down."


    Roar! The Black Flood Dragon let out a roar before diving into the sea, splashing the golden water into the air.


    Han Chen had a satisfied smile on his face. His own sea of consciousness was equivalent to replacing the scroll. In the future, it would become a big killing move in Han Chen''s Spirit Power.


    There was no doubt that this was the The Supreme Divine Diagram saving Han Chen''s life yet again. After the matter with the Shadow Dragon-Serpent Dragon was resolved, the berserk energy within the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s blood essence was also subdued by the The Supreme Divine Diagram and quietly merged into Han Chen''s body.


    In a clean and simple room, the candlestick was lit, and night fell outside the window.


    Beautiful Lady Qingcheng, Qiao Feilin, was waiting by the bedside, looking at the unconscious Han Chen on the bed with a complicated expression. This is already the eighth day, why are you still not awake? "


    He quietly waited, waiting for the opportunity.


    For the past eight days, Qiao Feilin had barely closed her eyes when her impeccably beautiful face became slightly pale. She pursed her red lips, breathing in and out like an orchid. Only the sound of a beauty sighing could be heard.


    At the same time, the entire Wan Chao City had already sunk into an undercurrent.


    Because of the relationship with the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor, the various large and small powers within the city were initially terrified and uneasy. However, after that, news came from the King''s Valley that the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor had gone missing and had suddenly disappeared.


    After everyone had escaped from the Earth King Valley, a more realistic piece of news swept across Wan Chao City. It was said that there was a mysterious person who activated the Ten Thousand Calamity Celestial Destroyer Formation that Wang He Tian had set up all those years ago.


    The moment this news was released, the entire city was thrown into chaos. All sorts of speculations ran wild. As for who was the mysterious person who had activated the array formation? But no one knew. However, once this crisis was resolved, another storm was about to break.


    The Marquis family of Wan Chao City.


    The patriarch, Hou Jingbai, heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Hou Lin, who was standing below, with a complicated gaze. The other Senior Elder s surrounding the hall were all silent, the atmosphere seemed a little quiet.


    "I really didn''t expect that Han Chen brat to be such a young hero. For his to be so bold at such a young age, it is truly a sight to behold. " Hou Jingbei looked up and continued to speak, "Hou Lin, have you found him?"


    "Reporting to Patriarch, disciple doesn''t know." Holling shook his head.


    "Patriarch." The Second Elder of the Hou Family wearing red clothes walked over and said in a deep voice, "Because of the matter of the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor, it has turned the entire city into a storm. Only we know that the one who activated the Ten Thousand Deadly Immortal Formation is that brat Han Chen. Should we step up our manpower and snatch the Soaring Dragon Shadow Diagram from his hands? "


    "No." Hou Jingtian directly rejected him. He stared at the other party and said, "If I''m not wrong, wait until this matter is settled. Then the various great forces would begin their search for Han Chen. Don''t forget, that kid had offended several forces before, and then he had a grudge with several sects in the Earth King Valley. He is being attacked from all sides. "


    "Isn''t that just what we want? To join forces and forces to chase after him, and seize the opportunity to take the treasure. "


    "I have another idea."


    Another idea? Everyone couldn''t help but be startled, and couldn''t help but cast an inquiring look at Hou Jingbi. The latter narrowed her eyes, and after a short moment of thought, she said, "Let''s not go look for him, and let''s not provoke him. If necessary, we can even provide some help."


    What? Hou Lin and the others all raised their heads, their faces filled with shock.


    "Why? Patriarch? " The Second Elder could not help but ask.


    Hou Jingyu''s brows relaxed as his gaze swept over everyone. His throat moved up and down as he gently spat out a few words, "This child is absolutely not someone who is in the water. His future is limitless. Even if we cannot befriend him, we must not go and befriend him. "


    It was just as Hou Jingbi had thought. Right now, the various powers in Wan Chao City were indeed searching for traces of Han Chen.


    Among them, Taiqing Sect was the leader. It was said that the Soaring Eagle Sect had also participated in the Black Fiend School''s Silver Heavenly Palace. After the battle at the Emperor Stage, the enmity between Han Chen, Taiqing Sect and Tianshan Sect had practically reached the point of not giving up until one party died. Since the danger to Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor had been resolved, then it was time to settle the score.


    Flying Cloud Castle.


    In the great hall, the expressions of Xie Kun, Liu Yue and the group of Ancient Sword Gate s and disciples all tensed up. The disciples of the Taiqing Sect had long since left. It was impossible for the three great powers to live under the same roof with each other.


    "Senior Sister Liu Yue, let''s go! We must find Han Chen as soon as possible. " Gu Ling gently said, revealing a hint of worry on her face.


    "Let''s go." Without waiting for Liu Yue''s reply, Xie Kun was about to leave. The group of Mystical Peak disciples behind him followed closely behind.


    The master of the castle, Zuo Gong, hurried over to stop them, and politely said, "Please wait a few more days."


    Originally, the reason that Zuo Ge had invited the three great powers to come was to establish a good friendship with the three great sects at the same time. In order to stabilize and strengthen the position of the Flying Cloud Castle in the future.


    But who would have thought that the disciples of the three great powers would cause this matter to become so unmanageable? Adding on to the fact that when the Ancient Sword Gate s of the Emperor Stage and the Mystical Peak s were under siege, Zuo Gongming was afraid of death and thus withdrew from the battle. As a result, the Flying Cloud Castle was not human on the inside, and the three forces did not have a good relationship with each other.


    In response to Zuo Ge''s request, Xie Kun lifted his eyelids slightly, and said indifferently, "No need, we still have urgent matters to attend to, once we''re done with the matters at hand, we will naturally come to disturb you."


    "Everyone, please listen to me." As matters stood, Zuo Gongzi could only smile, "I know that you are all anxious about little brother Han Chen, but think about it, what if he suddenly returns to Flying Cloud Castle? If he was just a step behind you, he might be on his way. "


    Hearing this, the crowd''s mood eased a bit.


    Liu Yue frowned slightly, then said, "Senior Brother Xie Kun, what Fort Master Zuo said is not unreasonable, and currently, this Flying Cloud Castle is the only place Han Chen can go."


    After a moment of thought, Xie Kun responded, "Then we''ll leave a few people here to wait for news, the rest will follow me to look for Han Chen."


    "Alright, we''ll go as well." Ke Yinye and Du Bushu stepped forward and said.


    "We also want to go." Gu Ling Gu Li agreed repeatedly. Xiao Hei curled up in Gu Li''s embrace listlessly, looking extremely depressed.


    After a simple discussion, everyone began to act separately.


    Zuo Gongzi let out a small sigh of relief, and a moment later, he and Zuo Gongming returned to the backyard. The father and son duo were whispering to each other.


    "Gong Ming, you really took the wrong side this time. If you had been working in the same boat as Mystical Peak and her men, I would not need to speak to them so humbly right now. " Songgong looked at his son with resentment.


    Zuo Gongming had a bitter face, "Father, I never thought that Han Chen would suddenly appear and let him reverse the situation."


    "Sigh!" Forget it. " Zuo Gong took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly, "I also didn''t think that Han Chen would be able to kill Zong Xuan. I only hope that he will be alright now. Otherwise, all the hard work I''ve put in would have gone down the drain. "


    Gongsun Family.


    Bang! The head of the family, Gongsun Shengsheng, had shattered the table next to him with a single palm. His eyes seemed as if they were about to spew fire as he said, "Useless thing. It''s been so many days, and we still haven''t found that damned brat. Did he fly off with wings?"


    The bodies of the disciples below couldn''t help but shiver, and a young man stepped forward and said, "Patriarch, recently the Wan Chao City has been in an uproar because of the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s matter. The city is in chaos. This is a huge obstacle to our search. "


    Pow! Before he could finish his sentence, Gongsun Shengsheng slapped him across the face and said, "Bastard, what kind of excuse is this?"


    The man was beaten to the point where stars were shining in his eyes. He quickly kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy, "Patriarch, please calm down, please calm down. Disciple deserves to die. Disciple deserves to die."

 C255 Mysterious visitor from Gongsun Divided Family

    If one were to talk about the power that hated Han Chen the most right now, then it would definitely be the Taiqing Sect and the Gongsun Family. Once the two were compared, the latter would obviously be higher than the Taiqing Sect.


    From the very beginning, the Gongsun Family''s outstanding genius disciples were killed by Han Chen one after another.


    First it was Gongsun Lingfeng, then it was Gongsun Zihao, Gongsun Zhi. Right now, even Gongsun Weidang and Gongsun Jianmo who were sent over by their clan had all lost their lives to Han Chen. As a result, Gongsun Shengsheng hated the other party to the point that his teeth were itching.


    A few days ago, when Gongsun Shengsheng saw the few people who had returned from the King''s Ruins, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Of the three geniuses sent by the Zong Clan, only Gongsun Li remained, while Gongsun Hongyue and the other disciples all looked like they had lost their souls. After immediately asking, he found out that Gongsun Weidao and Gongsun Tu had been killed by Han Chen in the Earth King Valley.


    In the Main Hall, Gongsun Shengsheng''s face was filled with malice. If he couldn''t get rid of Han Chen in a day, he would have difficulty sleeping and eating.


    "Patriarch, please calm your anger." A Senior Elder walked out and said in a deep voice, "As far as I know, that brat offended a lot of people. Right now, a lot of powers are looking for him.


    "Hur hur, you''re right." There was a slight vibration in the air.


    All the Gongsun Family people in the hall were shocked. Gongsun Shengsheng sternly shouted, "Who is it?"


    From the darkness of the night, a man dressed in black slowly walked out. The person was covered from head to toe, and it was obvious from his figure that he was a man. Moreover, the aura emitted from his body was obviously stronger than any of the people present.


    Gongsun Shengsheng looked at her with vigilance, narrowed his eyes, and coldly said, "Who are the saints that came? Please show us your true colors. "


    "Heh heh, Gongsun won first. After so many years, you don''t even remember me?" With that, the man took off the black cloth on his face, revealing an old face that looked to be in his fifties or sixties.


    Gongsun Shengsheng''s eyebrows suddenly shot up, his eyes revealing a thick pleasant surprise, "Elder Cyan Toad, why are you here?" Hurry, "he said while pointing at the crowd," hurry up and greet the Green Toad Elder.


    "No need." The old man smiled and waved his hand, his old eyes gushing with a sinister light, "Of course I''m here for that stinking brat Han Chen."


    The crowd in the lobby all had confused looks on their faces. It could be seen that aside from Gongsun Xianfeng, no one else recognized this old man in front of them. Even Gongsun Li who came from the sect was confused. He had never seen this Green Toad Elder in front of him before, but he was sure that the other party was from the Gongsun Family.


    Gongsun Sheng paused for a moment, then revealed a smile of understanding, "Patriarch Green Toad, now that you have personally come, Han Chen that brat will definitely not be able to escape death."


    "Heh heh." The green toad squinted her eyes, her eyes fiercely surging, "This time I will not only kill that stinking brat, but also ruin his reputation and kill him. Not only do I want him to be surrounded and attacked by several powerhouses, I also want him to be hunted down by the entire Wan Chao City.


    The surrounding people were all shocked. They all felt a chill down their spines. The old man named Green Toad had a huge grudge with Han Chen.


    The moon was dark and the wind was high. The bright crescent moon was hidden behind the dark clouds. The Hand of Darkness that no one knew what kind of storm it would be in after a short period of peace and quiet.


    And this old man named Cyan Toad, who could he be?


    The next day, the soft sunlight drove out the darkness, and the day took over the land.


    In the simple yet comfortable room, Han Chen''s eyelids slightly twitched, and then slowly opened. What he saw was a simple and crude rooftop.


    "Where am I?" Han Chen slowly sat up, the bones in his body releasing a slight pain. Han Chen frowned, then discovered that a beautiful figure had fallen asleep on the side of the bed.


    Ferlin. Han Chen was startled, and immediately understood. Qiao Feilin was the one who brought him back to the King''s Altar where he had fainted in the Earth King Valley.


    "Didn''t I tell you to go back first? Did you go back to find me? " The corner of Han Chen''s mouth raised into a warm smile, and a hint of gentleness uncontrollably flowed out from his eyes.


    The soundly asleep Qiao Feilin was still as beautiful as ever, her delicate features like a fairy that had just walked out of her words. Her long eyelashes moved gently, and she was so beautiful that it made people want to cherish her.


    Han Chen sighed lightly, and then took up a piece of clothes beside him and draped it over him. Although his movement was very light, it still woke the other party up.


    "Han Chen, you''re awake." The first thing Qiao Feilin did after she woke up was to look at the other party in pleasant surprise.


    "Hmm, are you tired? I''ll be troubling you for the next few days. " Han Chen didn''t know how long he had been unconscious, but there must be a lot of it.


    Qiao Feilin shook her head, her beautiful face had a faint smile, "It''s no trouble at all, how do you feel right now? Are you feeling unwell? "You really scared me to death before. When I found you, you were only half alive."


    It was rare for the usually cold Qiao Feilin to say such words. Han Chen was slightly surprised, and replied, "I''m fine now."


    "Is it really okay?"


    "It''s really fine now."


    Han Chen replied softly. He looked at each other, and the distance between them was not even twenty centimeters. Han Chen could even smell the faint scent of his body.


    Qiao Feilin''s face turned slightly red, her beautiful eyes slanted to the side, and said somewhat frantically, "Um, that me. What happened that day? "


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was stunned. "I was the one who activated the Ten Thousand Tribulations Immortal Slayer Formation and killed Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor!"


    "Oh, how thrilling."


    Han Chen smiled slightly, thinking that this Qiao Feilin was really cute. In the past, he only thought of her as an aloof person who kept people at a distance. He didn''t expect her to feel embarrassed at all.


    "What is this place?" Han Chen rubbed his nose, looking around in shock.


    "This is an ordinary family in Wan Chao City. I gave the owner of this family some money and let them move elsewhere."


    "En, why not the Flying Cloud Castle?"


    "I can''t go." Qiao Feilin raised her beautiful eyes, her face became serious, "Right now, Taiqing Sect, Tianshan Sect, Gongsun Family are looking for you everywhere."


    Han Chen frowned, he had actually forgotten about this. When the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor came out, all the major powers had been focused on running for their lives. Probably no one would have thought that Han Chen would return to activate the Ten Thousand Tribulations Immortal Slayer Formation.


    Now that the Wan Chao City''s crisis had been resolved, those who had been offended would naturally blame themselves. He was afraid that before he could even reach Flying Cloud Castle, he would have been intercepted and killed. Even if he stayed there, the result wouldn''t be any better. After all, there were too many people who wanted Han Chen''s life.


    "Right now, the people from the Mystical Peak and the Ancient Sword Gate should be searching for you everywhere. I have a suggestion." Qiao Feilin''s red lips opened slightly.


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Let your fellow disciples leave first. In this way, the people from the other powers will naturally think that you are not in the Wan Chao City. We''ll wait until the limelight is gone, then we can go. "


    Han Chen nodded, agreeing with the suggestion. That''s good, I will go to Flying Cloud Castle now to notify them. "


    Qiao Feilin immediately stopped him, "You stay here, I''ll go."


    "But you."


    "You''re too eye-catching, it''s best if I go."


    "Alright!" Han Chen did not persist. After all, those people were looking for him, and even he believed that Qiao Feilin had the ability to do so. " Then tell Xie Kun to have them wait for me in Chang Nan City. I will join them in five days at the latest. "


    "Yes." Qiao Feilin nodded and turned towards the door.


    "Ferlin."


    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Feilin turned and looked at him in surprise.


    Han Chen lifted his eyelids, and said solemnly, "Be careful, and also, I''ll wait for you to come back and tell me about you and Fei Yan."


    Qiao Feilin gave a shallow smile, like a pure white peony flower, "Alright, I''ll definitely be back before dusk."


    When Qiao Feilin left, the small room seemed a little spacious. Han Chen let out a deep breath of relief, and then began to inspect the interior of his body.


    "My Spiritual Force has broken through to the Initial Stage of Initial Stage." Han Chen''s heart was startled, his consciousness sneaking into the sea of consciousness, and sure enough, the strength of his mental force had increased by a lot.


    , who was at the early stage of the initial stage of the Psionic Magician, was extremely happy. Presumably, this was because of the Shadow Dragons Draconic Beast, which was a spirit body. As for the reason why a spirit body was born, it was because the spirit of the dead could not be extinguished.


    The Shadow Dragon-Horned Dragon had been subdued by the The Supreme Divine Diagram and was now in Han Chen''s mind sea. Naturally, his spiritual force had broken through to another level.


    An initial stage Psionic Magician would be equivalent to the extent of mastery level 1 to 3. Han Chen''s mind moved, a white light flashed between his brows, and formless mental force quietly released outwards.


    Bang! With a crash, a chair in front of him exploded into pieces. Shards of wood flew all over the place, and some faint energy fluctuations floated in the air. Han Chen''s mouth raised into a satisfied smile.


    Immediately, Han Chen discovered yet another heavenly great surprise, he could clearly feel a vigorous energy swimming in his body.


    "Could it be the power of the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s blood essence?" Han Chen was surprised and happy at the same time. He could feel that the energy was being slowly absorbed by him. He immediately sat down cross-legged and circulated the martial energy in his body, accelerating the flow of that power through his entire body.


    This power was like a spring, nourishing the eight special meridians of Han Chen''s body, fusing into his flesh and bones, transforming into pure martial force.


    It had to be said that Han Chen had truly benefited from this disaster. Originally, the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s blood essence and the Shadow Dragon Soaring Dragon would have exploded and died without leaving a complete corpse, even if it was one of them.


    But she never would have thought that Han Chen possessed the supreme treasure, the The Supreme Divine Diagram. Not only did he subdue the Soaring Shadow Dragon, he also drew out the energy from the berserk Beast Emperor''s blood essence and gave it to Han Chen to absorb.


    The crazy act of retaliation from the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor before he died had instead given Han Chen a huge gift by mistake.

 C256 dowry

    Inside the room, Han Chen was quickly absorbing the blood essence of the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    The The Supreme Divine Diagram had already helped Han Chen extract the power from his blood. As a result, Han Chen absorbed it smoothly, and the entire process felt like it was natural.


    A layer of dense golden spiritual energy lingered around Han Chen''s body, and at the moment, his strength was steadily rising. Not long after, he broke through the seventh level of mastery and stepped into the eighth level. Han Chen was secretly delighted, as he felt the power that was still increasing, he was both surprised and happy.


    The Beast Emperor was comparable to an expert of the human Heavenly Completion Stage, and the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor was even a powerful high level Beast Emperor. The power extracted from its blood essence was naturally rich.


    "No." Han Chen was shocked, as though he had thought of something, "Although this external nutrition is good, in the end, it is not my own strength. If my power grows too fast, my foundation will not be stable. "


    Thinking about it, the happiness in Han Chen''s heart decreased. At the same time that he absorbed the pure energy in his body, he forcefully suppressed the increase of his cultivation realm.


    Time passed quickly during cultivation. Unknowingly, the sky outside had darkened. It was almost dusk, the gray sky brought along a grey haze that engulfed the Wan Chao City.


    Buzz! Buzz! A violent force rippled out from Han Chen''s body, and the golden spirit energy surrounding his body disappeared like a whale sucking water.


    "Hah!" Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes, a vigorous aura gushing out like a surging tide, causing the air in the room to become unusually chaotic.


    "Ninth stage of the mastery!"


    Han Chen''s face revealed an unconcealable joy; in such a short period of time, he consecutively broke through two stages. What could be more exciting than that?


    The power of the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor was truly tyrannical, if Han Chen did not think that his power would grow too fast, causing his foundation to be unstable. Most likely, even breaking through half a step into the morphogenesis wouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    After being pleasantly surprised, Han Chen began to worry again as he muttered to himself, "Recently, my strength has increased really quickly. It seems that I need to stabilize for a period of time."


    On a trip to the Earth King''s Ruins, Han Chen''s harvest could be said to be exceptionally bountiful. Not only did his cultivation level in the martial way increase, even his Psionic Magician had broken through to the initial stage.


    However, the inheritance power of Earth King He Tian was taken away by Li Xiuwen, this was rather unexpected. He Tian was a genuine expert of the Heavenly Completion Stage, his inheritance was no small matter, I am afraid Li Xiuwen''s strength has also soared steadily.


    Speaking of which, the opening of the King''s Ruins. The''s disciples took all the good news. However, there would still be a time when they would meet on a narrow path sooner or later.


    After meditating for a while, Han Chen got off the bed, and felt that his entire body was filled with energy. However, due to the fact that he had not been injured for long, his complexion was not very good.


    Creak! Han Chen pushed open the door to his room. "It''s already late, and Ferlin is still not back?"


    Han Chen frowned, he could not help but be worried. Thinking about it again, Qiao Feilin should have the ability to protect himself. When he thought back to the battle at the Emperor Stage, Zong Xuan''s powerful killing move, which was combined with a treasure and a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique, was blocked safe and sound by Qiao Feilin.


    "Sacred Light?" Han Chen squinted his eyes and muttered.


    When he thought back to the battle at the Emperor Stage, the powerful killing move that Zong Xuan had unleashed using his treasured artifact along with his Heaven Ranked Martial Technique was actually blocked by Qiao Feilin''s innate ability. From this, it could be seen that the power of the so-called Sacred Light divine ability was not ordinary.


    Han Chen walked out of the room. Outside of the room was a relatively wide courtyard, and inside of the courtyard were simple flowers and plants. The night wind blew past, and the flowers and plants swayed in the wind.


    Just at this time, Han Chen caught hold of a slight fluctuation of energy, he was shocked and shouted: "Who''s sneaking around?"


    Swoosh! His voice was not weak, a figure dressed in black appeared in a flash, with his face covered. He raised his hand, and released a powerful palm force towards Han Chen. A sharp palm wind whistled forth like a mountain, causing Han Chen''s expression to change, and he immediately raised his palm to receive it.


    Bang! A muffled explosion sounded in the air, the powerful impact caused Han Chen to be forced to retreat continuously.


    Han Chen was shocked, just as he was about to release the Heavenly Thunder Body, the black clothed man disdainfully sneered, and then struck towards the house. Immediately after, the black clothed man glanced at Han Chen in disdain, his body moved, and immediately jumped over the wall and left.


    Han Chen had a solemn expression on his face, this man in black was definitely a Ranker, the imposing Qi that he was emitting was obviously much stronger than Hou Di, Zuo Gong and the rest.


    However, what confused Han Chen was that since the other party had launched a sneak attack in the middle of the night, why did he leave then? Han Chen didn''t dare believe that the other party fled because they were afraid of him.


    "Wait." Han Chen suddenly felt that the man''s back was somewhat familiar, as though he had seen him somewhere before.


    "Have I seen him before?" Han Chen squinted his eyes, but couldn''t recall anything. He then turned around and looked into the room. His gaze could not help but freeze when he saw that there were two items on the table.


    That black-clothed man sent two things over?


    Han Chen curiously walked into the house. When he saw the two items on the table up close, his pupils suddenly shrank as though he had been struck hard in the heart.


    There were two familiar items on the table. One of them was a book called "Soul Training Skill". The other was a human-shaped figurine, but the head of the figurine was a skull.


    Han Chen''s mind immediately exploded with thunderclaps, these two things were proof of Gongsun Lingfeng''s spirit body cultivation. Back then, it was precisely what he had obtained in the Black Forest City. After that, he gave these things to the Mystical Peak''s Second Elder.


    "Who is that man in black?"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Without waiting for Han Chen to regain his senses, the gate was kicked open. The fire outside immediately blazed high into the sky as countless armed men barged in.


    "Little thief Han Chen, why aren''t you coming out to die?"


    "Brat, you dare to cultivate a spirit body as Evil? Today, we will definitely not forgive you."


    Angry and malicious voices sounded in his ears, and Han Chen instantly understood what had happened. Raise flowers into trees, and you will bring disaster upon others. With a casual wave of his hand, he kept the two items into his bracelet of holding and slowly walked out of the room.


    The courtyard was already surrounded by people, the eyes of Gongsun Family, Eagle Sect, and Tianshan Sect were filled with a murderous light. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from afar, he could see some people rushing over.


    "Little thief Han Chen, the crime of cultivating the spirit body is extremely heinous, hurry up and surrender." Gongsun Li''s eyes were filled with pride. He did not know that when he was in the Earth King''s Valley, he had almost peed his pants because of Han Chen.


    "Hehe, you stinking brat." Tianshan Sect Guan Qiu laughed coldly, a playful look on his face, "I originally thought that you were just a little detestable, but I never thought that you would actually be such a terrible person, doing something so outrageous like cultivating your spirit body."


    "Capture him alive and mince his corpse into ten thousand pieces."


    "Capture him alive and mince his corpse into ten thousand pieces."


    The voices of the people reprimanding Han Chen resounded, and everyone''s face revealed a look of anger.


    Han Chen laughed, but his laugh was extremely cold, his cold eyes continued to sweep across the group of people from Gongsun Family, "Hmph, all of the bastards of Gongsun Family, listen up, do you dare to swear to the sky? Is he a spirit body cultivator after all? "


    "Of course it''s you." Gongsun Li took a step forward, pointed at Han Chen and said: "Smelly brat, we received reliable news that you are training your spirit body. If you think that we have wronged you, do you dare let us search your storage bracelet? "


    "That''s right. Do you dare to let us search?"


    "If you don''t dare, then it''s because you have a guilty conscience."


    "Kill him, kill this unforgivable villain!"


    Hearing each angry voice, he looked at the ugly, complacent smiling faces. A wave of anger soared to the skies and rushed into Han Chen''s heart. He clenched his fists and laughed out loud: "Hahahaha, what a clever move! Gongsun Family, you shameless bastards. Your methods are really insidious. It''s obviously you guys who are cultivating in the spirit bodies, but now you''re trying to reverse the situation. Don''t you think that you guys are really that low? "


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, the Tianshan Sect and the people from the Soaring Eagle Sect paused for a moment.


    However, the people from the Gongsun Family were all getting angrier and angrier, as they scolded Han Chen for being shameless. A fierce look flashed across Gongsun Li''s eyes as he shouted angrily, "This brat is spouting blood. Why don''t we capture him first? Once we find the evidence that he cultivates a spirit body, he will be torn to shreds."


    "Not bad, let''s do it."


    In that moment, dozens of people pounced at Han Chen like mad dogs, all of them wielding weapons, their eyes fierce, how could they show the slightest bit of mercy? It was a situation where they were able to kill Han Chen.


    Han Chen also understood that there was no point in talking any further, they had all come prepared. Now that the Soul Refining Technique and the Skeleton Marionette were both with him, even if he had a reason, it wouldn''t be clear.


    A sword pierced over, Han Chen dodged to the side, immediately turning his hand to grab onto the opponent''s wrist, and took the sword from the opponent''s hand. With a flick of his wrist, numerous sharp sword lights flashed by. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Several Gongsun branch family disciples were sent flying.


    "Again, I, Han Chen have not cultivated the Spirit Body. Those who cultivate the Spirit Body are from the Gongsun Family."


    "Shut up, little thief Han Chen, don''t spout nonsense."


    Everyone present here hated Han Chen to the bones, even if they knew that he was wronged, they would not listen to his story. Everyone from the Tianshan Sect also rushed up to the Eagle Sect.


    Sword lights and sword shadows illuminated the night.


    "Little thief Han Chen, prepare to die!" Guan Qiu from the morphogenesis sneered, conjuring a wave of vigorous palm energy as she rushed towards her opponent.


    "Heavenly Thunder Body!"


    Han Chen secretly shouted as his entire body surged with lightning. His left fist, which had the Heaven Thunder Gloves, ruthlessly struck towards Guan Qiu. Bang! The latter thought that he could easily defeat his opponent with a single palm, but unexpectedly, when Han Chen''s fist struck, Guan Qiu felt his arm go numb, and was forced to retreat continuously due to the shock.

 C257 decapitation

    The quiet night in Wan Chao City was suddenly shattered as a steady stream of people rushed towards a certain direction.


    A simple and ordinary courtyard. At this moment, the sound of battle shook the skies.


    Countless disciples with sharp blades surrounded Han Chen, and corpses laid on the ground one after another. The dark red blood dyed the entire night bright.


    "Little thief Han Chen, give me your life."


    Hiss! Before he could finish his sentence, a cold sword had pierced the man''s heart. Han Chen''s pitch-black eyes grew increasingly cold, and the fury in his heart, along with his killing intent, quietly spread outwards.


    The heavens had hatred, and the humanity was heartless. Since no one trusts me, then I will spread my blood.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    Countless densely packed green wind blades swept in all directions, and especially in front of Han Chen, a wind blade around half a meter long condensed.


    Swoosh! The extremely destructive wind blade instantly hacked off half of the shoulder of a Eagle Sect disciple who was rushing toward them.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Dark red blood accompanied by mournful screams burst forth. Han Chen raised his sword, and the sword beams that interweaved horizontally slashed down on the five or six people around him, as if they were made of tofu.


    "Nine levels of mastery?" Guan Qiu''s complexion greatly changed. A few days ago, the opponent''s mastery was only at the seventh level. In a short period of time, he had once again stepped across two realms.


    The potential of such a person was too terrifying, and the potential threat was too great. Guan Qiu was determined to kill Han Chen. His body moved, and the aura of his morphogenesis burst out without restraint.


    "Humans."


    Swoosh! A dark golden figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Chen, and the human-made person quickly went to meet Guan Qiu. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As the two clashed, an intense wave of energy rippled through the air.


    A faint red color appeared in the eyes of the man made of human flesh. His cold and hard fists struck towards Guan Qiu with the force of breaking the wind. The latter furrowed her brows. She knew how powerful an artificial being was and immediately took it seriously.


    Amongst those who had come, there was no lack of experts from the mastery. If Han Chen had not broken through to the ninth stage of the mastery, then the situation would have turned into a passive one. Fortunately, there was still the android''s help, which helped to stabilize the situation.


    Han Chen was like a sharp weapon, unbreakable and unbreakable. Sharp sword rays swiftly reaped the lives of the crowd. Blood sprinkled into the sky as corpses fell one after another.


    "Little thief Han Chen, where do you think you''re going today?"


    At this moment, more than ten cold figures rushed into the courtyard. It was none other than Luo Ze, Ling Xun, Zi Xia and Cang Yaner.


    Han Chen looked at him coldly, and said disdainfully, "A few defeated enemies actually dare to clamor here?"


    "Bastard! Even if you have three heads and six arms, you won''t be able to escape today!" Luo Ze shouted angrily as he took out his weapon and rushed towards Han Chen first. The rest of the people followed suit and joined the battle.


    These people were all talented people in the Taiqing Sect, and there were also the Tianshan Sect, Eagle Sect, and some of the more talented younger generation in the Gongsun Family. Together, they surrounded and attacked Han Chen in the middle. The so called ''ants bite more than they can chew,'' especially since they''re a pack of wolves. No matter how powerful Han Chen''s fierce tiger was, it was gradually at a disadvantage.


    Multicolored, resplendent martial skills flashed in the air as the formidable attacks were like an unstoppable tide. Lightning flashed across Han Chen''s body as he resisted with all his might.


    Several hundred meters away from the battlefield, there was a pavilion, and on the pavilion, two people were looking at the battle in front of them with great interest. One of them was the head of the Gongsun branch family, Gongsun had won first. The other person was a black-clothed Green Toad Elder.


    "Green Toad Elder, you are truly resourceful. Now that that stinky brat has become the Wan Chao City''s public enemy, even if he dies, he would be smelly for ten thousand years, haha."


    "Heh." The green toad laughed weirdly, her old eyes narrowed slightly, and said in a deep voice, "That stinking brat Han Chen, he has been opposing me since the beginning in the Mystical Peak. Furthermore, he even killed my direct disciple Deng Ling, so how can I let him have a good ending? "


    "So that''s how it is?" Gongsun Shengsheng first nodded his head, then snorted lightly, "That stinking brat, even if he were to die, I never would have thought that not only is your Cyan Toad Elder the Third Elder of Mystical Peak, but you are also an elder of my Gongsun Family."


    The old man named Green Toad was Mystical Peak''s Third Elder, Deng Ling''s master.


    At that time, Han Chen gave the proof that Gongsun Lingfeng was cultivating his spirit body to the Second Elder, and the Second Elder gave this matter to the green toad to handle. Han Chen never thought that the toad would actually be related to the Gongsun Family. What was even more unexpected was that the evidence against the Gongsun Family had brought him a huge trouble.


    Looking at Han Chen who was in front of her like a cornered beast, the toad disdainfully laughed, "Stinky brat, you killed so many people of my Gongsun Family. I want you to live and be beaten and die in disgrace. "


    "Green Toad Elder, Black Fiend School and Silver Heaven Palace have arrived." Gongsun Shengsheng pointed at the two teams that were rushing over from somewhere.


    "Very good." The green toad nodded in satisfaction, then said, "That brat is definitely going to die today, I will immediately rush back to the Mystical Peak, to prevent Xuan Fengzi and Xuan Ying Zi from becoming suspicious."


    "Okay, the Green Toad Elder will be careful along the way."


    "En!" The cyan toad nodded and immediately covered its face with the black cloth. The air slightly trembled, and in the next instant, it disappeared into the black curtain.


    Mystical Peak''s Third Elder? Someone from the Gongsun Family? It was hard to tell what kind of malicious thoughts were in the air, just like the night sky over Wan Chao City.


    Dozens of people surrounded Han Chen, and a formless mental force and dense martial force was released at him.


    Taiqing Sect, Gongsun Family, Tianshan Sect, these were all people who hated Han Chen to the bones. There was no face for anyone when they attacked. What they needed to do was to kill that person.


    "Stinking brat, you won''t be able to escape today." Ling Xun cursed fiercely.


    "Flee?" Haha, why would I run away? " Han Chen''s eyes turned red, he leaped up and bellowed in fury, "Berserk Thunder of the Four Directions Art!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! An earth-shaking, earth-shaking thunderclap exploded in the crowd''s ears. The thunderous sound of a spiritual power attack startled everyone nearby. Han Chen flew up into the air, and several condensed sword beams shot out explosively.


    Hiss hiss! Several round heads were thrown out and dark red blood spurted out from their severed necks like fountains. It was cruel and bloody.


    Everyone was shocked, facing such a ruthless method by Han Chen, they were more than afraid. But right at this moment, two figures suddenly shot towards them. It was the Black Fiend School''s Jiao Bian and the Silver Heavenly Palace''s Han Wei.


    "Hehe, little brat, we meet again." Jiao Bai laughed weirdly as he struck a palm towards Han Chen''s chest.


    Bang! Unable to defend himself in time, Han Chen was struck squarely in the face. His chest was in intense pain, blood gushed out of his body, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Bang! Immediately after, Han Wei''s fist landed heavily on Han Chen''s back. The attack from the two morphogenesis experts almost made Han Chen fall to the ground.


    "Kill him." Taiqing Sect Cang Yaner shouted coldly.


    "Grand Cloud Flipping Hand!"


    "Devil Break Mountain Collapse!"


    "Spirit Destruction Heavenly Finger!"


    In the next moment, all sorts of strong martial skills with lethality surged towards Han Chen. The sky darkened and the air in the yard became extremely chaotic. All sorts of violent power engulfed the entire area.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Chaotic energy immediately submerged Han Chen inside, with him at the center, the ground began to spread with spiderweb-like cracks. Even Han Wei and Jiao Bian couldn''t help but take a step back from the wildly spinning power.


    Cang Yaner, Luo Ze, Ling Xun, Gongsun Li, and Guan Qiu all revealed sinister and resentful smiles. No matter how powerful Han Chen was, it was impossible for him to escape death from such a powerful attack.


    "Hahahaha." Gongsun Li wantonly laughed, his laughter filled with endless pride, "Little thief Han Chen, this is the result of you offending our Gongsun Family, hahahaha."


    Before he finished his sentence, a violent power fluctuation suddenly came from the void. Everyone was shocked as they raised their heads in unison, only to see an incomparably condensed golden sword beam shooting over like a shooting star.


    "Heaven Shocking Sword!"


    Gongsun Li''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle, and the smile on his face turned into a deep fear. A destructive sword attack came crashing down. Boom! Gongsun Li''s body was instantly pierced through, and then exploded into a bloody mist.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    At the same time, Wan Chao City, Flying Cloud Castle.


    In the great hall, the disciples of Ancient Sword Gate and Mystical Peak were still anxiously waiting for news. Ke Yinye, Du Bushu, Gu Ling, and Gu Li had just returned from outside not long ago.


    "I''m so anxious, where did Han Chen go?" Gu Li carried Xiao Hei and paced back and forth in the great hall, unable to calm down even for a moment.


    "I know where he is." A beautiful figure suddenly appeared at the door. Everyone''s eyes immediately lit up as they revealed looks of pleasant surprise.


    "Sister Ferlin, why did you come back so late?" Where''s Han Chen? Is he with you? " Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and the rest all quickly surrounded him.


    Qiao Feilin smiled and said gently, "Rest assured! Han Chen was very safe now. He told me to tell you to go first. and then meet him in Chang Nan City. "


    "Really? That would be great. "


    The huge rock that was hanging in everyone''s hearts was finally put down. However, they had yet to finish being happy. Zuo Gongming quickly ran in and shouted in panic.


    "Not good, not good. I just received news that Han Chen is cultivating his spirit body and is currently being attacked by various large powers. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! These words were like a thunderclap that exploded in everyone''s hearts, causing their expressions to change drastically.


    Qiao Feilin frowned and asked, "What did you say? What had happened? When I left, it was still fine. "


    "I''m not sure about the specifics either. Right now, the Wan Chao City is about to overturn the heavens and all the large and small forces are trying to suppress Han Chen."


    "Dammit, how could this be?" Ke Yinye and Du Bushu looked at each other, and scolded in a low voice, "It is impossible for Han Chen to cultivate in a spirit body. He must have been wronged."


    "Yiya!" Xiao Hei suddenly jumped out from Gu Li''s embrace, and quickly ran out the door, and disappeared into the night in a few blinks of an eye.


    Qiao Feilin also hurriedly left along with her. She really didn''t think that such a huge matter would happen to Han Chen right after she had just arrived at the Flying Cloud Castle.


    "Let''s go over and take a look as well."


    Gu Ling, Gu Li, Ke Yinye and the rest followed Qiao Feilin without hesitation.


    In the great hall, Li Xiuwen and You Zhong looked at each other, both seeing the astonishment on the other''s face. The former lightly laughed and said indifferently, "Hmph, cultivating the spirit body? "How could he do such a heinous thing?"

 C258 One Thousand Swords

    The bustle ended, the wind blew mournfully, the night was cold.


    The event regarding the Earth King''s Ruins had just passed, and the Wan Chao City was once again welcomed by a torrential storm. A bloody battle was quietly waged in this dark night.


    Countless broken arms and legs were scattered across the wide yard, fresh blood dripping everywhere. A pungent, pungent smell wafted in the air.


    Gongsun Li''s miserable death caused the surrounding crowd to sink into a state of shock and stupor. The broken organs on the ground were appalling to behold.


    Han Wei, Jiao Bian, Purple Clouds, Luo Ze and the others were all shocked. Their gazes all landed on a figure that was covered in blood and in a sorry state. The powerful attack that the group of people had combined their power with was actually unable to kill Han Chen.


    Han Chen knelt on the ground, his entire body in a sorry state, his sword leaning on the ground, he gasped for breath heavily. A handsome face was covered in blood. In his left hand, he was holding a flame phoenix jade pendant. In this moment of life or death, he had used the Saint artifact''s power to proudly preserve his life.


    "Where is the little thief Han Chen? "Kill him."


    "Insolent little thief. You dare to cultivate a spirit body? Today, I will cut your corpse into ten thousand pieces."


    "Stinking brat, obediently surrender."


    More and more people rushed in, and upon hearing the news, the disciples of Taiqing Sect, Tianshan Sect, Silver Heavenly Palace, and Gongsun Family formed an ambush.


    And Han Chen''s only assistant was a human-made human. However, an android could only drag out one Guan Qiu. Han Wei and Jiao Bai, these two morphogenesis experts, were enough to seal Han Chen''s path to survival.


    "Kill little thief Han Chen."


    "Charge!" He''s already spent all his energy. "


    "Everyone, there''s no need to be afraid of him. Kill him."


    After a short pause, a dozen strong warriors rushed towards Han Chen. Han Chen closed his eyes deeply, as if he gave up resisting. A sinister smile appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Little thief Han Chen, go and die! "Hahahaha."


    Dozens of shining sharp swords pierced towards Han Chen''s body, and those who wished for Han Chen to die revealed a pleased look on their faces.


    Just as their weapons were less than half a meter away from Han Chen, a monstrous killing intent suddenly exploded forth from Han Chen''s body.


    "Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique, Fourth Cycle!"


    After that monstrous killing intent, there was also an incomparably vigorous and fiendish aura. The youth suddenly opened his eyes. His previously pitch-black pupils had now turned blood-red.


    Everyone''s face changed drastically. A tide of fiendish aura spread out, ding ding ding ding! A series of sparks flew in the air as the sharp blades shattered and fell to the ground. And this wasn''t all. When the red infernal energy smashed into the dozen or so people, their expressions turned into one of extreme fear.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the shocked gazes of countless people present, the bodies of over a dozen people instantly exploded into clumps of bloody fog. The power of the Nine Revolving God Slaughtering Technique was actually so strong.


    "You all want me to die, right?" Han Chen stood up and roared towards the sky, his scarlet eyes filled with an endless bloodthirsty and fiendish light. The long hair that was scattered behind his head was dancing in the wind like a mad demon.


    Everyone present was shocked, everyone could feel Han Chen''s endless hatred, fury and killing intent.


    A fierce look flashed across Jiao Bai''s eyes, and he said to the Black Fiend School disciples behind him: "Kill him."


    Saber lights and sword shadows filled the sky. Over a dozen Black Fiend School disciples who were not weak raised their swords and rushed towards Han Chen. Looking at the oncoming crowd, Han Chen''s mouth formed a sneer. Facing the surrounding martial artists, even though he was at the end of his rope, his arrogance still soared to the sky.


    "You brought this upon yourselves."


    Han Chen shouted, and the aura he gave off instantly increased by more than a few times, the red infernal energy outside his body turned into a sharp beam of light, rushing forward like a surging tide.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Accompanied by a loud noise, a dozen or so Black Fiend School disciples all spat out blood and were blasted flying.


    Not waiting for Jiao Bajun, Hanwei, Luo Ze, and the others once again launched an attack. The sword in Han Chen''s hand released a bright golden light, and his killing intent soared to the sky. Han Chen''s crimson red eyes swept across the crowd, his lips slightly moved, as he coldly spat out a few words.


    "Shocking sword, ten thousand swords in one move!"


    Buzz! Buzz! In a split-second, the air above the entire region was filled with violent energy fluctuations. Everyone looked up, and their expressions immediately changed. Golden sword shadows that were as dense as water shot out into the air, causing space to be restless. The dense sword lights were like a meteor shower.


    "All of you, go to hell!" Following Han Chen''s roar, tens of thousands of Aurora Sword silhouettes heavily crashed into the courtyard.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" One after another, miserable screams echoed in the air as one sharp sword light after another pierced through the bodies of the people from the major forces. Their limbs were all over the place as broken limbs flew everywhere wantonly. Blood splashed into the air, and the dark red liquid floated about chaotically.


    The crowd was too dense. There was no way for them to escape. Han Chen''s sword attack had directly caused them to suffer countless of casualties.


    The heavens had hatred, and the humanity was heartless. With a single sword strike, he pierced through the nine heavens with a savage and prideful aura.


    One after another, bloodied corpses fell to the ground. Jiao Bai, Guan Qiu, and Han Wei were all shocked and frightened. All of them were so angry that their eyes were about to crack.


    Han Chen turned his gaze towards Taiqing Sect and his team. Stepping using the Great Void Dragon Steps, he left behind an afterimage and instantly appeared in front of Luo Ze and Ling Xun.


    "Roger, be careful."


    "Ling Xun, be careful."


    Zi Xia and Cang Yaner exclaimed at the same time. Luo Ze''s and Ling Xun''s expression changed drastically, and they became focused. What they saw was a pair of cold and emotionless eyes.


    "Go see the King of Hell!"


    Hiss hiss! A ray of sword light flashed past, and Luo Ze and Ling Xun''s expressions froze on their faces. Their gazes were instantly stunned, and two thin red lines simultaneously flowed out of their necks. The thin lines continued to grow thicker, and warm fresh blood unceasingly flowed out.


    The direct disciples of the Taiqing Sect''s Second and Third Elder silently became the souls of the wrongdoers under Han Chen''s sword.


    Zi Xia, Cang Yaner was so shocked that her face turned pale. Fear, shock, panic ¡­ all sorts of negative emotions surged through her mind.


    "Jiao Bai, Han Wei, kill that stinking brat." Guan Qiu was also livid with anger. Han Chen''s sword strike just now had almost completely annihilated all of the Tianshan Sect''s disciples. How could he not be angry? " Get out of my way. "


    Guan Qiu pushed back the manmade man with his palm, and a vigorous aura burst forth from him. "Spirit Destruction Heavenly Finger!"


    A white finger-shaped beam of light struck the android''s body. Bang! Violent energy recklessly exploded forth. The human-made man''s chest could not help but sink in. Some parts of it were slightly cracked a few times.


    However, the android did not feel any pain. After pausing for a moment, it fearlessly charged forward once again.


    "Brat, I want your life." Black Fiend School, full of killing intent, took the lead and rushed towards Han Chen.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed by. It was a small furry beast with a pair of bat wings on its back. A pair of rippling pupils could be seen.


    "Netherworld Spirit Demon!" Cang Yaner subconsciously let out a surprised cry.


    "Han Chen, you really did take my third elder''s Nether Demon Spirit." Purple Clouds was also shocked.


    Han Chen let out a cold laugh, a hint of playfulness flashing through his red eyes. Hey, so what? If you have the ability, then come and snatch it back. "


    "Yiya!" Blacky emitted a sharp whistle, then a pair of strange eyes spread out a circle of wavy lines from its mouth.


    The lines of ripples rushed towards the Black Fiend School''s Jiao Bian. The latter was caught off guard and felt a wave of dizziness, and his momentum was also reduced by a lot. In just that single moment of pause, Han Chen instantly seized the opportunity. His body moved, jumping out like a fierce cheetah.


    "Heh heh, heh, heh, heh ¡­" With a shocked expression, Jiao Bajie quickly channeled his martial elemental energy to defend against Blacky''s psychic attack while simultaneously backing away from it. Han Wei, stop this stinking brat. "


    When Han Chen was moving, Han Wei had already made his move. With a few steps, he rushed to Han Chen''s side, raised his hand and struck towards''s back. "Stinking brat, stop right now."


    But Han Chen did not care about Han Wei''s attack, his cold eyes stared straight at Jiao Bai, "Heh, Black Fiend School''s dog, I will first collect some interest for my sister."


    "The Water of the Four Directions Art!"


    An incomparably cold chill spread out. The extreme cold air quietly affected Jiao Bian''s movements, as well as the mental damage Xiao Hei dealt to him. Jiao Bian panicked, his eyes full of panic.


    Bang! Han Wei''s palm landed on Han Chen''s back, causing intense pain to spread everywhere. Han Chen forcefully swallowed the salt down his throat, with a move of his wrist, the sword pierced straight towards the other party''s throat.


    The sword was as fast as lightning, without a shred of stagnation.


    Hiss! Under the astonished gazes of countless people in the arena, the sharp blade accurately stabbed into Jiao Bian''s throat. Dark red blood slowly flowed out. The fear in everyone''s hearts had reached an unprecedented level. Even the hundreds of millions of people with morphogenesis were killed by Han Chen, so at this moment, everyone only trembled.


    "Uh, you." Jiao Bian''s lips were twitching, his eyes were wide open. The ice-cold sharp weapon at his throat was slowly warmed by his blood. However, the life in his eyes was rapidly draining away.


    Han Chen''s gaze was cold, and the fiendish aura around his body became denser and denser. He threw his head back and roared, "KILL!"


    "Kill!" Han Chen''s anger had long ago been aroused, and his roar was filled with boundless killing intent and grievance. In the Gongsun Family, how could such hatred be extinguished so easily when he was offending himself with cultivating his spirit body. " Little Black, today we will fight together, and kill in every direction. "


    "Yiya!" Blacky''s fleshy wings flapped as it charged towards Han Wei.


    Han Chen raised his sword and rushed into the enemy group. With a flash of his sword, a battle that did not end until one of them was killed. The bloody battle was far from over.

 C259 escape

    Blood and limbs splattered everywhere.


    Dark red blood pooled on the ground, forming streams that flowed happily. The murderous intent in the air was numbing, and endless screams of pain could be heard.


    Amongst the crowd, Han Chen was like a God of Death, wherever he went, one of them would die. However, Han Chen''s injuries continued to take effect, and fresh blood continued to flow from his mouth. As his consciousness neared the edge of collapse, his vision became increasingly blurry. It was as if he could collapse at any moment.


    Little Black and the might of her morphogenesis were currently intertwining, and in terms of strength, it might be because the might of her morphogenesis was a little stronger. However, the damage that the Nether Demon Spirit, Xiao Hei''s, mental energy, could not withstand was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. After the two exchanged blows, Han Wei truly didn''t have the slightest temper.


    "Han Chen, Han Chen."


    At that moment, the anxious voice of a woman came from the direction of the gate. It was Qiao Feilin, Gu Ling, Gu Li and Ke Yinye''s group. As soon as everyone entered, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The ground was littered with bloody corpses, and the scene in front of him was akin to a battlefield for an Asura. The disciples of Taiqing Sect, Tianshan Sect, Gongsun Family, Silver Sky Palace and other forces either died or were injured. Most of them were badly mutilated, and they died without a complete corpse.


    "Oh my god!" What had happened? Is this all Han Chen''s doing? " Gu Ling covered her small mouth, her mind was trembling uncontrollably.


    The others weren''t any better off as well. They were all so scared that their faces turned pale. Qiao Feilin clenched her hands tightly, looking at Han Chen who was like a god of death, her heart was filled with mixed feelings, and her beautiful eyes were filled with complex emotions.


    During the day, everything was fine. Before she left, she was in a very relaxed mood and told Han Chen with a smile that she would be back very soon. Because he had to constantly pay attention to the informants of the major forces, Qiao Feilin''s movements on the way to Flying Cloud Castle was extremely slow. It was only until dusk did he finally see Gu Ling, Gu Li and the others.


    But now that she had returned, what appeared before her was a scene like this. The bloodied Han Chen, who was covered in wounds, was showing his arrogance with a slaughter that no one could imagine.


    "Han Chen." Gu Li''s voice trembled a little, but her eyes had unconsciously turned red.


    Although the current Han Chen looked like a demon, in the eyes of these friends of theirs, he seemed to be extremely pitiful. Because they believed that Han Chen was wrongly accused.


    "Stop, all of you stop." Gu Ling exclaimed.


    Han Chen''s figure froze, the injuries on his body were triggered, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. He staggered and knelt down weakly. This cruel battle had left him exhausted.


    However, most of the disciples of the major forces had died, and only twenty of them were still able to stand up. Seeing that, everyone''s hearts hardened, their eyes revealed a sinister light as they rushed at Han Chen.


    "Go to hell! "Damn brat."


    "Kill all of us, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces."


    Ke Yinye, who was at the door, Gu Ling. Gu Li and the rest all had a huge change in expression. Qiao Feilin immediately moved her body, and the long whip in her hand transformed into countless whip images that appeared in front of everyone.


    Just at this time, another sharp figure appeared, it was Gongsun Xianfeng who was hiding in the shadows, "Smelly brat, you killed so many people from my Gongsun Family, I will skin you alive!"


    Previously, Gongsun Shengsheng had been waiting for Han Chen to be surrounded and killed by the crowd. His opponent''s strength was so strong, that when he saw one person after another die under Han Chen''s sword, he could not hold it in anymore.


    Gongsun Shengsheng raised his palm, and the vigorous energy in his palm rushed towards Han Chen like a small mountain. Qiao Feilin''s beautiful face changed drastically. With Han Chen''s current condition, if he were to be struck by Gongsun Jianyun''s palm first, he would definitely not be able to survive.


    "Yiya!" When Xiaohei saw how urgent the situation was, he no longer bothered to continue entangling himself with Hanwei. Swoosh! It drew an arc in the air and appeared in front of Han Chen in a flash.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A violent wave of energy exploded in the air. Gong Sun''s palm attack had been blocked, but Han Wei''s attack had already arrived. His target was not Han Chen, but Little Black.


    "Heavenly Star Nebula Splitting!"


    The flow of air in the surroundings vibrated uneasily as a white expansive force charged towards Blacky. As it moved, the white light quickly rotated, turning into a mini nebula vortex. The destructive force of the attack was unsettling.


    "Little Black." Gu Li who was at the door whose pretty face was pale white, cried out anxiously.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A violent energy struck heavily onto Little Black''s small body, causing Han Chen''s eyes to nearly pop out. A wave of fury that overflowed the heavens exploded out, and his scarlet eyes were filled with endless killing intent.


    "Bastard, I, your father, want your dog life!"


    The Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique circulated once again at full speed, and a vast blood-red colored light scattered out. The dozen or so people around him were shaken to the point where they vomited blood and were sent flying backwards. Han Chen fiercely jumped up from the ground, and berated in a stern voice, "Phoenix''s Cry of the Ninth Heaven!"


    Scorching waves of air engulfed the entire area, and a scorching wave of flames was released from Han Chen''s body. A loud and clear phoenix cry resounded through the nine heavens, followed by a seven to eight meter long flame phoenix that rushed out from the waves, roaring towards Silver Sky Palace with the aura of one looking down at the world from all directions. The latter''s expression changed as he gathered all of the Martial Spirit in his body to defend against the opponent''s attack.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen was after all, in an extremely weak state, and was still unable to take the life of morphogenesis Han Wei with a single move.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!" But how could Han Chen, who was in a rage, let this matter go? He summoned the last of his power and condensed a half meter long dark green wind blade to launch a strong attack.


    Swoosh! Under the astonished gazes of everyone present, the deep green wind blade ruthlessly hacked on Han Wei''s body with the force of breaking through the wind. Bang! A deep wound so deep that one could see the bones appeared, and it directly stretched from his shoulder all the way to his lower abdomen. The sharp pain caused Han Wei''s facial features to twist, and his face was filled with thick fear and panic.


    After releasing two big moves, Han Chen finally could not take it anymore. As his body powerlessly fell from the sky, Qiao Feilin hurriedly stepped forward to support him. It was also at this time that Xiao Hei who suffered a heavy blow from Han Wei suddenly turned into a ray of black light and merged into Han Chen''s body.


    Everyone present was shocked by this scene, and before anyone could react, Wu Jun had already rushed in from the door.


    "Hurry, Han Chen needs to leave this place quickly. The people from the various major powers are coming, Senior Brother Xie Kun and Senior Sister Liu Yue can''t hold on much longer. "


    Actually, Xie Kun and Liu Yue had long since received the news that Han Chen had been besieged, and the reason why they had not showed their faces for such a long time was to buy more time for Han Chen. This was because they knew that once the people who held the power over the various forces appeared, Han Chen would not have the slightest bit of chance of survival.


    Even if he was a disciple of the Mystical Peak, Han Chen was currently bearing the crime of training his spirit body. The name of the Mystical Peak would probably not be able to protect him.


    "Hmph, you want to leave? "Where do you think you''re going?" Gongsun Sheng''s eyes revealed a vicious light as the powerful aura of his morphogenesis erupted. He glared fiercely at the Han Chen who was almost unconscious. "Stinky brat, hand your life over."


    Gongsun Sheng made his move first. Gu Ling, Gu Li and Ke Yinye hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. But with their strength, how could they be Gongsun Jianyun''s opponent? The latter sent out a few palm strikes consecutively, forcing the few of them to retreat.


    Qiao Feilin frowned, determination flashing across her beautiful eyes. Immediately after, a pure and holy golden light surged from her body. Such a vast amount of power actually caused even Gongsun Xianfeng to feel somewhat frightened.


    "Innate divine ability, Holy Light!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With Qiao Feilin and Han Chen at the center, chaotic power swept through the entire audience, and the bright light pricked Gongsun Shengsheng''s eyes. The latter was shocked and quickly retreated. In the next moment, the strong light disappeared, but Han Chen and Qiao Feilin also disappeared.


    Flames shot up to the sky outside the courtyard as a dense crowd of people rushed in from outside. All the large and small forces of Wan Chao City had arrived, including Xie Kun and his group.


    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, their faces turned pale with fright and their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. The entire yard was in a mess as blood flowed like a river. Corpses were strewn all over the ground.


    The battle was over, leaving only Guan Qiu who was still fiercely fighting against the manmade man.


    Everyone was staring at each other, the leader of the Soaring Eagle Sect, Song Zhong swept his gaze across his surroundings, and asked Gongsun Shengsheng in a low voice: "Where is Han Chen, the little thief?"


    Gongsun Shengsheng''s face turned ashen. He looked at Guan Qiu and the man-made battle, and his eyes were about to spit fire. Clenching his fists, he stormed towards both parties and slammed his palm on the android''s head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The android was immediately blasted into pieces and sent flying. It heavily crashed into the wall and created a hole. Then, it stopped moving.


    Seeing that Gongsun Shengsheng was so angry, everyone immediately understood that Han Chen had been successfully escaped.


    Xie Kun and Liu Yue looked at each other, and the stone floating in their hearts was finally put down. Liu Yue walked to the side of the Ancient Spirit and asked in concern, "Are the two of you alright?"


    "I''m fine." The two of them shook their heads, but their mood was extremely depressed. Gu Li raised her head and said, "Senior Sister Liu Yue, Han Chen has received a very heavy injury."


    "Enough." Gongsun Shengsheng angrily bellowed as he pointed fiercely at Liu Yue and his group. "To think that your Mystical Peak and his group of people were famous and upright. In order to protect a vile disciple who cultivates in the spirit body, you caused the death of so many people. You should give us an explanation as well, right? "


    "That''s right, give us an explanation."


    "You have to take on this responsibility."


    The entire audience was questioning him, Xie Kun frowned, and was about to answer. Unexpectedly, Ke Yinye actually stood out and laughed coldly, "Hmph, Patriarch Gongsun, this move of yours is truly insidious, in a moment you have made Han Chen the target of public criticism, the enemy of the entire city."

 C260 I miss you so much

    I miss you so much


    "What did you say?" Gongsun Shengsheng glared viciously at Ke Yinye.


    "Hmph, you know what I''m talking about very well." Ke Yinye did not fear the other party''s fierce gaze in the slightest, "In the end, you should be well aware of who is cultivating the spirit body. Don''t think that everyone here is a fool, it''s fine as long as you use everyone to kill Han Chen, but slander him as he cultivates a spirit body, this method is simply too vicious, isn''t it?


    Ke Yinye''s words immediately caused everyone from various forces to be startled. Xie Kun and Liu Yue looked at each other, both of them understanding something.


    Gongsun Shengsheng was so angry that his face turned ashen. A vigorous aura burst out from his body once again, "Smelly kid, you dare to spout such nonsense here. Today, I will definitely kill you."


    "Hmph, kill me? Gongsun Jianxue won first, I still haven''t settled the score with you about how your Gongsun Family hurt me earlier. I, Ke Yinye, am going to say this today, if you kill me. "Prepare to endure the wrath of the Yuan Beginning Sect!"


    Ke Yinye''s attitude was extremely unyielding; he had long since treated Han Chen as his life and death brother. Now the Gongsun Family had used such a vicious method to frame him, how could she not be angry?


    Beginner''s Gate?


    Hearing those three words, the expressions of everyone present changed. Gongsun Shengsheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "Are you from the Beginner''s Sect?"


    "That''s right." Ke Yinye coldly replied.


    Gongsun Shengsheng took a deep breath, then released his aura. From the looks of it, he was quite fearful of the Beginning Yuan Gate. However, with so many people present, he could not afford to embarrass himself. He replied coldly, "Hmph, when we catch Han Chen, we''ll find evidence of him cultivating the spirit bodies. We''ll see who dares to speak up for him then."


    With that, Gongsun Sheng flung his sleeves and indignantly turned around, walking out of the courtyard.


    The people from the other big and small powers also retreated. What they needed to do next was to search for Han Chen throughout the city.


    "Senior Sister Liu Yue." Gu Ling shouted softly.


    "Stop talking." Liu Yue frowned slightly, looked at Xie Kun beside his, then shook his head, and said, "It''s useless. Right now, none of us can help Han Chen.


    Xie Kun also had a serious face, he knew how serious the situation was. Unless Sect Master Xuan Fengzi personally takes action, then it will be possible to protect Han Chen. However, the Mystical Peak was still thousands of miles away, and the water in the distance could not save the fire.


    The night passed, and dawn arrived.


    The Wan Chao City had long set off a huge uproar, causing the entire city to be in an uproar. Before dawn, countless people had already gathered on the street, and many busybodies were discussing what had happened last night.


    "Do you know? Something big happened last night. "


    "I heard, it seems to be another disciple of that Mystical Peak. Her name is Chen."


    "Han Chen."


    "Right, right. That''s him. He had killed a lot of people! It is said that even the morphogenesis experts of the Black Fiend School have been killed. "


    "Oh my god!" "That kid is too scary."


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Qiao Feilin was carrying the severely injured and unconscious Han Chen as he quickly fled out of the city. After going through such a tragic battle, Han Chen was already exhausted.


    Qiao Feilin''s face was also unsightly, pale as paper, and a little weariness leaked out from her watery eyes. This was the side effect of using one''s innate divine ability. The Sacred Light ability was powerful, but it consumed a lot of energy. However, in the previous situation, she had no other choice but to use the power of the sacred art.


    "Hurry up, we saw them, they''re in front." Right at this moment, a surprised exclamation came from behind him.


    Qiao Feilin''s heart skipped a beat, she looked back, only to see a dozen or so people holding onto weapons and chasing after him.


    "Crap!" Qiao Feilin was anxious, she supported Han Chen and left the place quickly. Even so, he couldn''t outrun anyone.


    Seeing that the crowd was getting closer and closer, Qiao Feilin gritted her teeth, ready to fight. However, right at this moment, a light wave of energy rippled through the air. Immediately afterwards, a tall figure stood in front of the group of pursuers.


    Everyone was surprised at first, but soon after, they picked up their weapons and started attacking each other. However, the weapon had yet to come into contact with his body. A vigorous aura burst forth from the man''s body. Bang! The ones at the front vomited blood and were sent flying.


    Qiao Feilin was slightly surprised, because the distance was far, coupled with the fact that the sky was hazy. She could vaguely make out that the person was a woman. After a short moment of observation, Qiao Feilin saw that the other party was able to handle it. Without further ado, she continued to bring Han Chen away.


    The people who were chasing after Han Chen were everywhere, but every time Qiao Feilin encountered a crisis, they were all gone. The mysterious woman would appear and help them block the enemy''s pursuit.


    With the help of the mysterious woman, Qiao Feilin successfully escaped Wan Chao City with Han Chen. At this time, the sky had already brightened up, and the gentle sunlight was rising higher and higher.


    In the forest outside the city, Qiao Feilin placed Han Chen under a big tree. They chased him nervously. Qiao Feilin could not take it anymore, but Han Chen''s situation was even worse, the clothes on his body was almost dyed red with blood. A sickly pallor was revealed on his pretty face.


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feilin frowned, and used her sleeve to wipe her forehead. Han Chen''s body slightly moved, his eyelids slightly moved, and he lightly called out something from his mouth.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong?" Qiao Feilin moved a little closer to the other party, but unexpectedly was hugged by Han Chen''s arms. Qiao Feilin was shocked, he immediately moved to struggle, but Han Chen held him even tighter.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, please don''t go." Han Chen Meng pleaded. Qiao Feilin''s heart softened, but she stopped struggling and allowed her to hug him.


    Sensing that the other party had not moved, the unconscious Han Chen revealed a satisfied smile on his face as he mumbled in a dazed voice, "Shen Yu, I missed you so much."


    Qiao Feilin''s body trembled, she could not help but be angry. The other party was actually hugging him, shouting out the name of another woman. While she was angry, she also felt a little bit sour.


    Behind the sword light and shadows, only Han Chen, who was in the shadows, was so weak and vulnerable. Han Chen hid that feeling of sincerity deep in his heart, but he would often think about it. He could not deceive himself by saying, "I miss you so much."


    Just like that, the two of them tightly embraced each other as if they were a couple. Han Chen treated Qiao Feilin as a Shen Yu, as if he was a child.


    Qiao Feilin sighed, her heart was filled with complex emotions. At the same time, he was also a little curious about the "Shen Yu" that he had mentioned earlier.


    At this moment, the sound of light footsteps could be heard. Qiao Feilin was shocked, and immediately pushed Han Chen away. Her beautiful eyes scanned her surroundings, and saw a young lady standing a few meters away.


    The lady had delicate facial features, which made her look a bit worse than Qiao Feilin. However, there was an indescribable beauty of melancholy in those eyes.


    "It''s you." Qiao Feilin heaved a sigh of relief as she recognized the woman in front of her as the person who had helped her and Han Chen earlier. The young woman didn''t say anything. She slowly walked towards Qin Wentian. To be more precise, she was walking towards Han Chen.


    Qiao Feilin was alarmed, "What do you want to do?"


    "You can''t beat me." The woman spoke indifferently, no longer paying any attention to him. She walked in front of Han Chen and knelt down.


    Qiao Feilin was stunned, because she saw pain and longing in the other party''s eyes.


    The woman extended her long, white, jade hands and gently caressed Han Chen''s face. Her beautiful eyes quietly turned red. Her cherry lips moved as she softly murmured, "It''s been so long since we last met, how have you been?"


    "You are Shen Yu?" Qiao Feilin spoke out the question inside her heart.


    The woman heaved a sigh of relief, calming her emotions down. Then he stood up and said, "Take good care of him for me. Don''t tell him I''ve been here."


    "Why? He misses you, and you care about him. "


    "So what? What I saw was the two of you hugging each other. "


    "I think you misunderstood." Qiao Feilin stood up and explained, "The reason he hugged me was because he treated me as his own ¡­"


    "Alright, there''s no need to say anymore." Shen Yu cut Qiao Feilin off, her red lips puckered slightly, as she looked deeply into Han Chen''s eyes: "Take care of him for me, just treat it as me begging you."


    After saying that, Shen Yu turned around and left without looking back. The moment her back was facing Han Chen, two streams of sparkling tears quietly flowed down her face.


    As he watched Shen Yu''s leaving figure, millions of thoughts gushed out of Qiao Feilin''s mind. Like her, this girl had many secrets. Han Chen was still unconscious. Love had come before, but she had quietly left.


    Because he was afraid that the enemy would chase them again, Qiao Feilin had no choice but to bring Han Chen and continue to run further away. However, because of Han Chen''s injuries, the two of them stopped and walked along the way.


    After two days had passed in a row, although Han Chen still had not awakened, his injuries were evidently somewhat better.


    It was another morning, and the morning wind was blowing gently on the surface of the lake. Qiao Feilin was facing the small lake, her elegant long hair fluttering, her otherworldly temperament was so beautiful that she looked like a fairy walking out of a painting.


    But at the moment, Qiao Feilin''s eyes looked a little blank, and after a few moments, Qiao Feilin''s expression returned to normal, but her eyebrows were thick with complications and helplessness.


    "Sigh!" Is it time yet? " Qiao Feilin muttered softly to herself, "Originally, there should still be a month. Could it be because I used the Sacred Light ability twice?"


    Qiao Feilin fell into deep thought. In the past, she wouldn''t feel reluctant to part with him at this point. But this time, she hoped for a little more time.


    "Why do I feel this way?"


    "Ferlin."


    The weak voice carried a carefree tone, which made Qiao Feilin''s heart light up, as she turned around in surprise. What entered her eyes was a delicate and pretty face. The gentle sunlight shone onto Han Chen''s face, and the corner of her mouth raised into a faint smile.

 C261 Pull back

    A light breeze blew over, Han Chen and Qiao Feilin looked at each other.


    He didn''t know why, but he had experienced the tragic war. The distance between the two of them seemed to once again close. When Han Chen was unconscious, he had the feeling that he was carrying a girl. Now that he saw Qiao Feilin, he seemed to have understood everything.


    "You''re awake." Qiao Feilin parted her red lips, a smile in her eyes.


    "That''s right!" "I''ve troubled you these past few days." Han Chen walked in front of the other party, his eyes revealing a look of gratitude.


    "That ¡­"


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    Qiao Feilin paused, she did not know whether she should tell the other party about Shen Yu''s visit. After thinking back to what Shen Yu had said before she left, she finally swallowed the words at the mouth of her mouth.


    "Don''t be like this anymore, don''t you have a flying martial skill? If you want to escape, there should be no one who can stop you. "


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled, and then shook his head helplessly: "Actually, I was still alive. I thought I was going to die there. "


    "But you?"


    "You don''t know." Han Chen squinted his eyes and looked around, saying, "Back then when I killed Gongsun Lingfeng in the Mo Lin City, I obtained proof of him having a Gongsun Family cultivation spirit body. Later on, I passed that evidence to the Second Clan Elder of our Mystical Peak. However, on that night, those two things appeared in my room. Instead, they became trouble for me. "


    Qiao Feilin''s beautiful face changed, raising her beautiful eyes, she coldly replied, "You''re saying, it was your Mystical Peak''s Second Elder who harmed you?"


    Han Chen nodded his head, then shook it, "The one who placed the two things in my room is the Third Elder, but this matter is definitely related to the Second Elder."


    "Why is this happening?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was because I killed the Third Elder''s direct disciple that he wanted to frame me."


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He was surrounded and killed by the crowd that night. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to escape, but that he knew he couldn''t. This was because the Third Elder was hiding in the shadows, waiting. The previous kick had released a flying ability, and in the next second, he would be secretly killed by the opponent.


    Furthermore, Han Chen would be furious at that time, so even if he had to die, he had to fight back with all his might. However, what he did not expect was that the Third Elder had thought that Han Chen had already become a piece of meat on the chopping block, and so he left first, full of confidence. This led to Han Chen''s smooth escape and survival.


    Qiao Feilin''s heart was moved, her jade hand subconsciously grabbing onto her arm, "This time is too dangerous, please do not be like this in the future, do not use your life as a joke."


    "Mm, got it." Han Chen was also clear about this point. Although he managed to preserve his life, his losses were not small. Even Little Black was severely injured after crippling an android.


    Thinking about Xiao Hei, Han Chen became alarmed, thinking back to when it turned into a ray of light and entered his body. Han Chen hurriedly rolled up the sleeves of his left hand. Looking down, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    On his left shoulder, there was a new pattern. The diagram was a pair of wave-shaped pupils that coldly stared forward, emitting a strange aura.


    Qiao Feilin also curiously looked at Han Chen''s arm. Her eyebrows relaxed and said softly, "Little Black is indeed a Netherworld Spirit Demon."


    "That''s right!" But how did it become like this? "


    "Don''t be too worried, the Netherworld Spirit Demon won''t be so weak. It is currently only resting on your body to recover from its injuries. It will be back soon. "


    Qiao Feilin clearly knew more than Han Chen. Hearing her words, Han Chen also slightly calmed down.


    The lake was sparkling, and the sun was warm on his body. Han Chen suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Oh yes, did you forget to tell me anything?"


    "Hmm?" Qiao Feilin froze and her expression was a little unnatural. It couldn''t be that the other party knew that Shen Yu had come to visit. "What is it?"


    "It''s about Pei-Yan!"


    "This!" Qiao Feilin then relaxed.


    "That''s right! What do you think? " Han Chen smiled slightly.


    Qiao Feilin shook her head, her red lips gently pursed and a complex look flashed past her beautiful eyes. "Then let me ask you, what do you think of Fei Yan?"


    "Friend." Han Chen answered without hesitation.


    "What about me? "Which one of us is better?"


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, "It''s hard to say. To be honest, I really feel like you and Fei Yan are the same person. You and she are the same everywhere except in character. If you two were to stand together, I definitely wouldn''t be able to separate them, haha. "


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, Qiao Feilin''s delicate body trembled, and the complex expression on her face became even more indescribable. Standing with her? This would never happen.


    Right at this moment, an extremely inharmonious voice sounded out, "Hahahaha, Han Chen, you really made it easy for us to find you!"


    Han Chen and Qiao Feilin were shocked as they looked over. The ones who came were none other than Li Xiuwen and You Zhong, Mystical Peak''s seniors.


    However, Han Chen''s face did not reveal the slightest happiness, because the two people''s faces were hung with dense ridicule and playfulness. The people who came were not kind, the good people did not come.


    "Are you two busy?" Han Chen replied indifferently.


    "Hur hur, of course." Li Xiuwen frowned, after that a vigorous Qi was released from his body.


    Ninth level of mastery? Han Chen''s face changed, and laughed coldly: Not bad! Li Xiuwen, you have leaped a thousand miles, and obtained the inheritance of the Earth King, will you wake up laughing even in your sleep? "


    Li Xiuwen could naturally hear the sarcasm in the other party''s tone and his expression darkened by a few degrees. Hmph, Han Chen, don''t be too arrogant. Back then, I accidentally lost to you in the Spiritual Martial Force. which proves that I, Li Xiuwen, am the number one genius of the Mystical Peak. "


    "Hmph." Qiao Feilin snorted lightly and replied indifferently, "Even if you want to seek revenge with Han Chen, you should wait for the right opportunity. If you aren''t taking advantage of me right now, then what are you? "


    Han Chen waved his hand, signalling to Qiao Feilin that there was no need to say anything else. Then he slowly walked forward a few steps with a relaxed smile on his face. "Alright! Li Xiuwen, you need to find me for revenge. Then what about Senior Brother You Zhong? You think the same as him? "


    "That''s right." You Zhong squinted his eyes, and followed along, walking to the front, and staring at Han Chen with evil eyes, "Han Chen! Han Chen, we need to settle the score between us. "


    A great amount of contempt surged out of Li Xiuwen''s brows, "Han Chen, you dare to cultivate in a spirit body and do such evil things. There''s no place for you in this world anymore. If you die at the hands of someone else, you might as well die at the hands of your senior brother in the same sect, don''t you think? "


    "Hur hur, so I have to thank the two of you?" Han Chen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Humph, cut the crap, Han Chen, hurry up and obediently surrender!"


    Just as You Zhong finished speaking, Han Chen''s calm eyes suddenly flashed with two cold lights. His body moved, and an afterimage appeared in the air. A sword instantly appeared in Han Chen''s hand.


    You Zhong''s face changed, his heart tensed up. But before he could even react, a distance of several meters was directly snatched up by Han Chen.


    Hiss! Without warning, the sharp sword tip pierced through You Zhong''s forehead.


    Everything happened too suddenly, Qiao Feilin and Li Xiuwen were shocked. Dark red blood spurted out from between You Zhong''s eyebrows, instantly dying his entire face red. Panic and panic was the last expression on his face. Even until the moment of his death, he had not expected that things would turn out this way.


    Bang! You Zhong powerlessly fell to the ground, a bloody hole appearing on his forehead.


    Li Xiuwen stared at Han Chen, he did not know how to react, "You, you?"


    Han Chen gripped his longsword tightly, his eyes were calm without a single ripple. His tone was as cold as the winter wind. Can''t imagine? I didn''t expect that I would be so heartless to my own senior brother, right? Li Xiuwen, don''t think that just because you''re the Great Clan Elder''s direct disciple I won''t dare to kill you. "


    Li Xiuwen clenched his fists tightly, the confidence he had a while ago had completely disappeared. Gritting his teeth, he bellowed, "Han Chen, don''t put on airs, don''t think that I do not know that you are heavily injured."


    "Hur hur, then let''s give it a try." Han Chen''s mouth raised in a disdainful smile, his eyes blazing like torches, "That night, many people thought so. But the result? I still killed Jiao Bian and seriously injured Han Wei. Your Li Xiuwen is merely at the ninth stage of the mastery, do you really think you''re so impressive? "


    "You?"


    "Hmph." Han Chen''s tone changed, a cold light flickered in his eyes and his voice became louder, "Li Xiuwen, if you know what''s good for you, immediately scram as far as you can. Otherwise, I don''t mind having you accompany this trash You Zhong. "


    Being yelled at by Han Chen, Li Xiuwen''s face turned red and then white. He wanted to grind his teeth and charge forward a few times, but when he saw Han Chen''s merciless eyes, he was no longer confident.


    You Zhong was suddenly killed, if he did not die, Li Xiuwen would not be so afraid. However, in the current situation, he couldn''t tell if Han Chen was putting on an act or if he truly had the ability.


    After a short moment of hesitation, Li Xiuwen ultimately did not dare to use his own body to test the method. It was just as Han Chen had said. If even Jiao Bian and Han Wei of morphogenesis were to die or be injured, what could a ninth stage mastery like his do to the other party? This was a gamble, once the gamble went wrong, Li Xiuwen who had just received the inheritance of the Earth King would have his future ruined.


    "Hmph, Han Chen, don''t be too complacent. Now that I have obtained the inheritance of the Earth King, I can break through to the Heavenly Completion Stage in a few years. I hope that you can keep your life, and that I, Li Xiuwen, will definitely come and take it in the future. "


    Han Chen''s lips slightly moved, coldly spitting out a single word, "Scram."


    Li Xiuwen was so angry that his face turned ashen. He glared fiercely at Han Chen for a moment, and then, his body flickered as he hurriedly fled far away into the forest ahead.

 C262 mists

    Han Chen stared coldly at Li Xiuwen who disappeared into the forest, the coldness in his eyes slowly turned into contempt.


    On the ground, You Zhong''s eyes were wide open, blood flowed out and dyed the ground red.


    Qiao Feilin was so easily able to chase Li Xiuwen away. What surprised her even more was that Han Chen was merciless and did not have the slightest hesitation when it came to dealing with You Zhong''s attack, he had completely killed him in one strike.


    "Cough, cough!" At this time, Han Chen violently coughed, his legs staggered, and he instantly fell half kneeling on the ground.


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feilin immediately stepped forward to support him, only to see the other side turning pale white and looking extremely weak.


    Han Chen waved his hand and said softly, "I''m fine."


    "You, you really scared him?"


    "Hur hur, what did you think?" Han Chen smiled slightly, the injuries in his body were not trivial, if he could recover so quickly, it would truly be a miracle.


    Previously, the moment Li Xiuwen and Yue Yang appeared, Han Chen already knew that it wouldn''t be possible to fight head on. The other party had reached the ninth level of the mastery, so even with Qiao Feilin''s help, he was unable to defeat Li Xiuwen.


    Therefore, Han Chen could only think of it, and immediately killed You Zhong with the force of thunder. He first showed his might to Li Xiuwen. One after another, they used their words to intimidate him, eventually making him retreat.


    But in regards to killing You Zhong, Han Chen did not feel the slightest bit of guilt. The two of them had accumulated a lot of grievances between them, previously when they were fighting in the Spirit realm, Han Chen took the Second Elder into consideration so he did not kill him. But now that the Second Clan Elder had colluded with the Third Clan Elder to frame him, Han Chen did not need to give him any face.


    Qiao Feilin carefully helped him up, and said playfully, "And here I thought you were an honest man! I didn''t expect it to be so bad. "


    "How is this called bad?" "You must be smart, alright?" Han Chen started to joke along.


    "No way! It is Li Xiuwen who is cowardly. "


    "He might not be a coward, because he just received the inheritance of the Earth King. His future is limitless. "If we just die like this, wouldn''t it be a great loss?"


    "Alright!" Qiao Feilin laughed lightly and gently tugged at Han Chen''s arm. "However, you are much more threatening than him, if it was me, I would definitely have fought you just now."


    Qiao Feilin said as she helped the other party rest under a tree. But the moment Han Chen sat down, his expression immediately changed, "Not good, there''s someone chasing after us."


    "Let''s go." Qiao Feilin immediately said.


    Han Chen frowned, and attempted to stand up from the ground. However, he, who was already severely injured, had attacked just now. The chaotic internal energy had affected his injuries. Not only was his body aching, his four limbs were also weakened.


    "No, Ferlin, you can leave now, don''t worry about me."


    "I don''t want it." Qiao Feilin rejected her without hesitation. With a profound look in her eyes, she said, "Han Chen, I won''t abandon you."


    Han Chen laughed bitterly, "Now is not a time where I can run far. It would be better to let you live than to die. At least I won''t die of guilt. "


    Hearing the sound of the footsteps coming closer and closer to the forest, Qiao Feilin bit her lips lightly. Her eyes gushed with fog, and she said resolutely, "You stay here, don''t run around, I''ll lure them away."


    "Ferlin." Han Chen grabbed onto his jade hand, his eyebrows knitted together, "It''s not worth it for me to do this."


    "Haha, looks like I''ll have to tell you about Fei Yan next time."


    Qiao Feilin gently released Han Chen''s palm, and a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. She gave a beautiful smile, like a beautiful white peony flower, it was ethereal and fresh.


    "Be careful."


    "Got it." Qiao Feilin swiftly headed in the direction of the sound of her footsteps.


    Han Chen sat where he was, a little dazed and lost in thought, as if he was still immersed in Qiao Feilin''s beautiful smile. But for some reason, Han Chen''s heart felt different, as though this was the last time he would ever meet Qiao Feilin.


    Reunion was in exchange for parting, and every sad departure would be the next long time spent reuniting. The world was big, and he had met so many people in his life. How many of them were so unforgettable? How many of them would become passers-by in their lives?


    On the other side of the forest, Qiao Feilin successfully lured away the enemy she was chasing after. Han Chen was safe for the time being, but she was in danger.


    "Stupid girl, stop."


    A dozen blade-wielding pursuers pursued him relentlessly. Amongst them, there were a few who were stronger than Qiao Feilin. Qiao Feilin tried her best to pull them towards her direction with her back facing towards him.


    "Hmph." The middle-aged man in the lead focused his eyes, then leaped up and consecutively stepped on several tree trunks as if he was flying along the wall. Then, he flipped his body in the air and blocked Qiao Feilin''s path.


    "Damned girl, where are you running to?"


    Qiao Feilin''s face changed, her hand moved, waving out a few whip images to attack the opponent. The shadow of the fierce whip made a crisp sound in the air, then turned into a long snake and whizzed over.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death." The man raised his right hand and grabbed the whip.


    However, he had underestimated Qiao Feilin''s strength, just when he thought that she had grabbed the whip. Suddenly, a faint green light flashed from the end of the whip.


    Pow! The man was caught off guard and was hit in the chest by the green light. Immediately, his flesh split open and a sharp pain spread throughout his body. But in that short period of time, the others had caught up as well, and surrounded Qiao Feilin.


    "Damned girl, you dare to hit me?" The man gritted his teeth in pain, staring fiercely at the other party. "Quickly tell me, where is Han Chen, that little thief?"


    Qiao Feilin raised her beautiful eyes and said coldly, "He''s already dead."


    "Dead? "Hmph, you think it''s that easy to fool a three year old child like me?"


    "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Hey, you''re not talking about it, right?" The man let out a weird laugh, and his eyes emitted an evil light, "Stupid girl, I, your father, have lived for so long, but I have never seen such a beautiful woman like you! I won''t chase after that brat Han Chen anymore. Today, we will serve you well, hehehe. "


    The surrounding people also began to laugh in a boastful and dissolute manner. Qiao Feilin''s beautiful face and curvy body made them gulp down their saliva fiercely.


    "Brothers, go, hold this damn girl, haha."


    Before he finished speaking, whoosh! The sound of wind breaking came through. Hiss! The next moment, there was the sound of a sharp weapon piercing through flesh. The smile on the man''s face stiffened, replacing it was a look of intense panic and panic. A white feathered arrow pierced through his chest from his back, emitting a sharp light.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Chief, what''s wrong?"


    Without waiting for them to react, another series of winds broke. Screams were heard from the crowd one after another. Over a dozen people had been killed by the arrows in the blink of an eye.


    Qiao Feilin''s beautiful eyes gushed out a trace of confusion, and immediately after, the sound of noisy footsteps and familiar voice came from the forest.


    "Miss Lin."


    "Uncle Meng?" Qiao Feilin''s eyes lit up. A group of more than 20 people quickly ran out from the forest. The person in the lead was an old man in his fifties. Han Chen actually recognized this old man. The Monte who had accompanied Qiao Feiyan back then, was precisely this person before her eyes.


    "Miss Lin, we came late. Are you alright?" The group of people behind him also followed suit and saluted respectfully.


    "We pay our respects to Miss Lin."


    "No need to be so polite." Qiao Feilin replied indifferently, and then asked, "Uncle Meng, why are you here?"


    "Miss Lin, you still have more than a month''s time. "You still haven''t gone back. I came out to find you due to a moment of anxiety."


    Monte''s tone seemed to still have some lingering fear, as he looked at the people around him who were being killed by the arrows. He thought that if he came later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Not a month."


    "What?" Monte was startled.


    "Nothing?" Qiao Feilin casually replied, and then turned and rushed back in the direction she came from.


    "Miss Lin." Monte shouted, but the other party did not turn back. Helplessly shaking his head and sighing, he immediately led his group of guards to quickly keep up with her footsteps.


    In the empty forest, a faint fragrance of fragrant grass was drifting in the air.


    Butterflies flew by from time to time, as if they were happy companions playing together. Beneath a large tree, Han Chen opened his eyes and let out a deep sigh of relief.


    "Why isn''t Ferlin back yet?" Han Chen frowned, the more he thought, the more worried he became.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Han Chen prepared to head over and find the other party. Just as he got up, a familiar figure appeared in his line of sight.


    "It''s you." Han Chen squinted, a great seriousness emerging from between his brows.


    A moment later.


    "Han Chen, Han Chen, I''m back." Qiao Feilin returned to her original location, her gentle voice full of happiness. But when she saw that the big tree was completely empty, the happiness on Qiao Feilin''s face instantly turned into deep worry and anxiety.


    "Han Chen, where are you? Han Chen. "


    Qiao Feilin looked around in a daze, but other than a few messy footprints on the ground, there were no other traces. Han Chen was taken away? Who is it? Qiao Feilin''s body trembled uncontrollably, her hand supporting on the tree trunk, her heart was filled with sorrow.


    At the same time, Monte and the rest also followed along. Seeing Qiao Feilin like that, she nervously asked, "Miss Lin, what''s wrong?"


    "He''s gone, he''s gone." Qiao Feilin blankly shook her head, her eyes quietly turning red.


    Monte''s face changed, he was shocked. This was the first time in so many years that he had seen the cold Qiao Feilin in such pain.


    "Miss Lin, who is that person? We can go find him. "


    Qiao Feilin''s red lips slightly parted, but she had not finished speaking. Her vision suddenly became blurry and a slight energy fluctuation surged out from her body. Soon after, her temperament changed as well.


    Monte was surprised, his eyebrows knitted tightly, "This? "This ¡­ we actually advanced it by a month?"


    The surrounding guards were also stunned and confused.


    After a few blinks of an eye, Qiao Feilin''s condition returned to normal, but this time she was completely different, her temperament that was as cold as ice became as gentle as water, her beautiful eyes were looking around in confusion.


    "Uncle Meng, where are we?"


    Monte sighed helplessly, then said, "Reporting to Miss Yan, this place is near the Wan Chao City."

 C263 Tiger Falling Yang

    In a vast and endless plain, in the distance were a series of rolling mountains.


    From time to time, the howls of wolves and the roars of tigers could be heard from the forest deep in the mountains. The distant and ethereal sounds echoed throughout the milky way in the sky.


    This place was a hundred miles away from the Wan Chao City, called the Howling Wind Ridge.


    On top of a field, there was an army of about two to three hundred people. From afar, the tents looked like small white mounds from afar.


    Surrounding the tent were a few buildings. Although they could not be said to be dazzling in gold and jade, they could still be considered quite a few noble sects. It was clearly the residence of the kind of person that would hold a general position in the army.


    This was the army of the Grand Seal Empire, this army was called "Tiger Might". Although the name was domineering, the military style was rather lazy. Not many people practiced on the training grounds.


    In a side yard of a building, two ordinary soldiers were tying a young man to a stone pillar. The man was Han Chen, his internal injuries had not completely recovered, and his face was still a little pale.


    "I say, Cang Yaner, if you want to kill me, kill me. Could it be that you have taken a fancy to me and want me to be your husband? "


    Han Chen looked coldly at a young woman in front of him. The woman was none other than one of the inner disciples of the Taiqing Sect, the princess of the Grand Seal Empire, Cang Yaner.


    Behind Cang Yaner stood a middle aged man, tall and sturdy, clad in armor. He was the commander of this troop. Possessing the tyrannical strength of the first stage of morphogenesis.


    After the battle at Wan Chao City, Han Chen had become everyone''s target. All sorts of forces were hunting him down. Only Cang Yaner, Zi Xia and the other two or three people remained in Taiqing Sect''s party.


    Cang Yaner''s heart was filled with hatred, thus she gathered the troops of the Grand Seal Empire in this area and went to arrest the enemy.


    A few days ago, Han Chen was caught by Cang Yaner''s group in the forest outside of Wan Chao City. If Han Chen was not injured, dealing with these people would not be too difficult. But it just so happened to be wrong. However, what surprised him was that Cang Yaner did not immediately kill him and instead brought him here.


    Inside the room, Han Chen was securely tied up. He struggled a few times, but was unable to move an inch.


    "Hmph, brat, this is a rope made from the tendons of a Barbarian Cow Demon Beast. Let alone you, who has a mastery, even if it''s a practitioner of morphogenesis, they would not be able to break free. " The armored army commander said solemnly.


    "Is that true?" "Don''t break the cowhide."


    "Han Chen, you still dare to be so stubborn at a time like this?" Cang Yaner walked in front of Han Chen, a pleased look appearing on his face. "You didn''t think, right? One day it will fall into my hands. "


    Han Chen looked over to his without fear. Since he was not far from death anyway, there was nothing to be afraid of. With a slight raise of his handsome eyebrow, he laughed with contempt, "Cang Yaner, what are you so cocky about? If I didn''t leak you that night, I''m afraid that you would have entered the underworld with your damn senior brothers. "


    The moment this matter was mentioned, Cang Yaner immediately burned with anger, and the look in her eyes grew colder as well. Hmph, let me see if you can still be so arrogant. "


    Seeing that, the soldier at the side immediately raised up a whip in front of Cang Yaner, "Lord Princess, Flame Whip."


    Cang Yaner sneered as she received the Flame Whip, and waved it. Pow! Accompanied by a clear sound, the skin and flesh in front of Han Chen''s chest was instantly ripped apart. It felt like he had been hit by a red-hot iron chain.


    Hiss! No matter how hard Han Chen''s bones were, he could not help but grit his teeth in pain.


    Cang Yaner laughed, looking arrogant and proud, "How is it? How does it feel to be whipped by this raging inferno? "


    "Hehe, this is great!" This is so thrilling. " Han Chen pretended to smile lightly, and said, "It''s a familiar word, love is love, cursing is love. I say, Cang Yaner, for you to torment me like this, you must have fallen for me! Alright! Let these people leave, the two of us will properly be intimate, haha. "


    Han Chen used all of his shameless hoodlum moves. Cang Yaner was so angry that her face was flushed, and his chest rose and fell violently. Han Chen''s eyes slanted as he intentionally stared at the other party''s chest, as if he was so angry that he would pay with his life.


    "Cang Yaner, although you look a little ugly, you only have a figure! It''s alright, I''ll just take a little loss and take you in. "Hahahaha."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shut your mouth. " Cang Yaner was so angry that she almost went mad, waving her whip about and hitting Han Chen''s body.


    Not long later, Han Chen''s clothes were in tatters, and traces of fresh blood could be seen on his body. This was the first time Han Chen had been insulted in such a way. Every time he took a hit, the hatred in his heart would increase, and the seed of revenge would quickly grow.


    After a while, Cang Yaner''s hands became numb, and she walked in front of Han Chen, "Hmph, Han Chen, aren''t you bones? What? You''re not talking now? "


    Han Chen coldly stared at the other party, his eyes were as sharp as knives, and said word by word, "Cang Yaner, I advise you, you better kill me. If you leave me alone, I will make you regret it to the extreme. "


    Every word was hard, every word was like ice.


    When he met with Han Chen''s gaze, Cang Yaner suddenly felt a chill on his back. The middle-aged commander behind her stepped forward and said, "Princess, this brat has offended you. Let me chop him into pieces."


    "Alright." Cang Yaner''s eyes flashed coldly, "However, killing him now is letting him off too easily. "General Xu Lao, I heard that you have 28 kinds of criminal punishments for torturing criminals, right?"


    The middle-aged commander nodded and replied respectfully, "Reporting to the princess, that is indeed the case. For the Flame Whip just now, it is only the lightest of the twenty-eight types. "


    "Very good, I will make him suffer a type of punishment every day. He will suffer all twenty-eight different punishments, and he will be torn into five pieces." Cang Yaner said coldly.


    Han Chen''s eyes surged with a cold light, at that moment he truly hated Cang Yaner to the extreme. This kind of woman''s heart was even more poisonous than a snake or a scorpion. Why didn''t he kill her before?


    "What is it? Are you afraid? " Cang Yaner chuckled and raised her head arrogantly.


    "Would I be afraid? Cang Yaner, are you thinking too highly of yourself? "


    "You?" Cang Yaner was infuriated, she immediately raised her arm again and again, the fiery whip landing on Han Chen''s body one after another.


    Han Chen endured the pain and remained silent. He let the flame of hatred in his heart quickly grow and swore to the heavens. As long as he still had a breath left, he would definitely make Cang Yaner pay a painful price.


    Half an hour later, Han Chen, who was covered in blood, was brought out of the room and brought to a prison.


    "Princess, lock this kid inside first. Wait until tomorrow to give him a second form of punishment. " Xu Lao flattered him.


    "En!" Cang Yaner nodded, her gaze sweeping across the dispirited, but bright eyes of Han Chen. With a flip of her palm, a dark red pellet appeared in Cang Yaner''s hand. Open his mouth. "


    A soldier forcefully opened Han Chen''s mouth and Cang Yaner casually fed the pill into his mouth.


    "Heh, are you giving this daddy a great tonic? "Don''t worry, your father''s body is very strong. Go wash your body clean and then wait for me on the bed." Han Chen chuckled. He changed his way of doing things and spoke in an unpleasant tone.


    Cang Yaner was both furious and humiliated, "Hmph, this is a Origin Sealing Pill. "If you eat this, you won''t be able to bring out a single strand of martial spirit energy and you won''t be able to use force."


    "Hah, bitch, you really are nice to laozi."


    "You." Cang Yaner really wanted to kill Han Chen immediately, to the point where his face turned red and white from anger. "Xu Lao, lock him in."


    Commander Xu Lao narrowed his eyes, then stepped forward and said, "Lord Princess, your subordinate has a suggestion."


    "Go ahead."


    "There are seven or eight prisoners locked up in this death cell. These prisoners are all vicious and cunning people. It would be better to lock him up with the prisoners and have him suffer severe criminal punishments during the day, then be humiliated by the prisoners at night. Wouldn''t that make him wish he could die and beg for death? "


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say." Cang Yaner agreed without even thinking. In her opinion, Han Chen, who had been heavily injured and had also consumed the Origin Sealing Pill, was already a piece of fish on the chopping block, and could only be slaughtered at will.


    Xu Lao smiled and waved, then two soldiers brought Han Chen into the prison.


    There was a pungent smell of acid mold in the dark cell. The environment was dark and humid. A row of iron bars formed a cold cage. There were not many prisoners inside, only seven or eight. They were all locked up in the same cell. As soon as the door was opened, the prisoners looked at each other with pity and nervousness.


    "Lord, let us go!"


    "Lord, have mercy!" Please be merciful! "


    "I have seniors and underlings, please let me go!"


    Two or three prisoners were crying and begging for mercy, while the others were sitting quietly on the ground. There was a hint of indifference in their cold gazes. It was obvious that they no longer held any hope of leaving this place.


    "Why are you making such a ruckus? Shut up, if anyone dares to say another word, you will be punished. " Xu Lao scolded him angrily.


    The few of them trembled in fear and no longer said anything. They could only look in their direction pitifully.


    The soldier opened the cell door and pushed Han Chen in. The foot of the wounded Han Chen staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Heh." Xu Lao let out a weird laugh, "I''ve brought you all a new friend to serve him well, haha." "If someone performs well, I might let him go."


    As soon as he said that, all the sinister and cold gazes from the prison swept towards Han Chen, as if a wolf was staring at a lamb.


    Seeing that, Cang Yaner''s face revealed a pleased smile.


    "Princess, this kind of place is too muddy. Let''s come back tomorrow!" Xu Lao said respectfully.


    "Alright." Cang Yaner left as well. As she turned around, she did not forget to look at Han Chen with ridicule and arrogance.

 C264 shedding of cicada

    Bang! With a heavy sound, the cell door was slammed shut.


    The already dark dungeon suddenly became even darker. The gazes of the seven prisoners landed on Han Chen''s body in unison. That kind of feeling was like a wolf staring at a lamb, it made people extremely uncomfortable.


    However, not a single trace of fear could be seen on Han Chen''s face as he sat down in a relatively clean corner, leaning against the wall.


    Hiss! Han Chen couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air from the pain of the wound. He narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: "Cang Yaner, I will remember this debt."


    However, the most important thing right now was to think of a way to escape. Han Chen tried to circulate the Martial Spirit in his body, but it was as Cang Yaner had said. The martial force in Han Chen''s body was completely sealed, like a small stream being frozen by winter snow, unable to flow.


    "Damn, this bitch is really ruthless." Han Chen cursed in his heart, unable to extract martial spirit energy, firstly, he was unable to circulate his energy to heal his injuries, and secondly, he was unable to use martial skills, and he could not even release his innate ability.


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and started to think of a way to escape.


    The seven prisoners were all rather surprised by Han Chen''s calmness. They remembered that when they were captured, he was crying for their mothers and fathers, not to mention begging for forgiveness. In this environment, he was even more afraid, but Han Chen did not show any signs of fear.


    Recalling the words of the army commander Xu Lao from before, "I''ve brought you all a new friend, serve him well, haha." "If someone performs well, I might let him go."


    Thinking of this, a middle-aged man in his thirties licked his lips and slowly stood up from the ground. At the same time, the other prisoners began to move. In a place like this, where there was nothing to do, bullying new prisoners was the only entertainment.


    Just as the middle-aged man stood up, a loud slap suddenly made him see stars.


    "Get out of my way, do you want to fight with me for the chance to get out?" The one who had attacked him was a thin man with a pair of malicious eyes that stared at the middle-aged man with contempt.


    The latter''s body trembled, her face revealed a pitiful begging expression, "Boss, please give me this chance! I have seniors and children, I can''t stay here any longer! "


    "Pah! You have an old age, but a young one has nothing to do with me?" With that, the skinny man punched and kicked his opponent while cursing, "You dare to snatch the opportunity away from me? I''ll beat you to death here first."


    Han Chen slowly opened his eyes and watched the scene in front of him with interest.


    These people really thought that they would be able to leave the prison as long as they mistreated Han Chen. Perhaps staying here for too long had blurred their ability to separate.


    The ruthless skinny man didn''t hold back at all. After a short while, the middle-aged man was beaten black and blue, causing him to spit out blood. The other prisoners looked at the scene in front of them with fear, not daring to step forward to interfere. The soldiers outside the cell did not care about what was happening inside. They did not care about these prisoners at all.


    "Idiot, you dare to argue with me?"


    The middle-aged man had already been knocked to the ground and began to groan out loud while begging for his life. However, the other side still did not stop there. At this moment, Han Chen stood up and said indifferently, "If you keep fighting, he''ll be dead."


    Hearing that, the ferocious man immediately stopped his hand, but he turned his malicious gaze towards Han Chen. Hehe, little brat, how dare you cause trouble for me? Did you know? Originally, there were ten people here, but do you know why there are only seven left now? "


    Han Chen laughed, shrugged and said, "I don''t know."


    "Hehe, because I killed them all." The ferocious man was extremely pleased with himself, and started to walk towards Han Chen with a fierce look in his eyes. The people around them all looked at them coldly, there were only a few who were nervous for Han Chen.


    The fierce-looking man walked closer and closer, a sinister smile on his face. Han Chen just stood there, both of his eyes calm and serene like an ancient well.


    "Stinky brat, I will slowly torture you. Hehe." The man laughed out strangely, raised his hand and slapped towards Han Chen''s head. In the next moment, a speck of white light flashed between Han Chen''s brows, and a strong wave of mental energy spread out. His Spiritual Force transformed into an invisible palm that instantly grabbed onto the man''s neck. The latter''s expression changed and her movements immediately halted.


    Under the incomparably shocked gazes of the people around him, the man''s body was slowly lifted into the air. His feet that had left the ground, stared with all their might. But Han Chen just stood there in the same posture as before, with a faint smile hanging on his face.


    Although Cang Yaner sealed Han Chen''s martial spirit energy, she never thought of this. Han Chen also had another profession, Psionic Magician who had an early stage Spirit Power.


    "This?" "What''s going on?"


    "Oh my god!" How, how did he do it? "


    Everyone was dumbstruck. The man who was being held by the neck no longer had his previous ferocity. His four limbs struggled in the air like a crab. His face was as ugly as the liver of a pig, and his eyes seemed to bulge out of their sockets.


    "Let me go, let me go, let me go." The man forced out a few words.


    "Let you go, right? "Sure!" Han Chen''s mind moved, the man was immediately flung out! Bang! He hit his head on the hard wall, causing blood to spurt out. After twitching a few times on the ground, he finally died.


    The other prisoners trembled in fear, their faces ashen. The fierce man whom they were extremely afraid of died just like that in front of their eyes. All of them panicked.


    "Mercy, my lord!"


    "Milord, have mercy! Milord, have mercy!"


    Han Chen coldly looked at the few of them, and said indifferently, "Wanting to live is simple, as long as you do as I tell you, not only can you live, you might even have the chance to leave."


    What? A chance to leave?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, all of them stared at Han Chen. Han Chen''s handsome eyebrows furrowed, and he turned to look at the fierce-looking man who had already lost his life, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise into a strange smile.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Clang! The door to the cell was opened and several soldiers with spears came in. He went straight to the cell. The prisoners were begging for mercy and the soldiers were shouting in anger as usual.


    "Bring out that stinking brat from yesterday." A soldier shouted. Two soldiers opened the cell door, scanned the crowd, and did not find Han Chen.


    "Where is he?" the soldier demanded loudly.


    "Yes, it''s over there!" Everyone''s gaze turned towards the corpse that was lying motionlessly in the corner. That corpse was precisely the clothes Han Chen had worn yesterday.


    "Dead?" Several soldiers looked at each other with wide-open eyes.


    "Yes, sir." The middle-aged man that was beaten yesterday said fearfully, "No, it''s none of our business! You made us serve him well yesterday, and then we ruined his face. He, he couldn''t stand it any longer and decided to commit suicide by knocking his head against a wall. "


    "Damn you all!" The soldier was angry and angry, but he could not vent his anger in his heart. He could only turn his gaze to the soldier behind him, "Captain, what do we do? This brat committed suicide. "


    The soldier frowned and looked at the other prisoners. His gaze fell on a young man with unkempt hair and a jet-black face. The man''s face was calm, and his eyes revealed a hint of blankness.


    "Captain, captain" The soldier shouted a few more words.


    The soldier snapped out of his daze and turned his attention back to the corpse in the corner. He waved his hand and said, "Bring him out."


    Clang! The door of the cell was shut and the cell returned to darkness.


    The few prisoners looked at the young man in unison. The man''s mouth lifted into a faint smile. Cang Yaner, the dumbest thing you did was you didn''t kill me earlier. "


    Outside the cell.


    Cang Yaner, who was about to change to another form of punishment to torture Han Chen, had an arrogant and proud look on her face. The army commander, Xu Lao, was waiting respectfully by his side.


    "Princess, today''s punishment is called a pincer. If you use Yang Mu to pinch that brat''s ten fingers, the so called ten fingers are linked to his heart, it will definitely make him feel unbearable pain. "


    "Hur hur, not bad." Cang Yaner sneered coldly.


    As soon as he finished, a few soldiers brought a corpse in front of the two. Cang Yaner frowned, and asked: "What''s going on?"


    "Reporting to the princess and the commander, this brat was disfigured by a few criminals yesterday. If you can''t take it anymore, you''ll commit suicide by crashing into a wall. " The soldier answered in full detail.


    "Dead?" Xu Lao yelled in anger, "How did you do that?!" The princess hadn''t even given him twenty-eight different types of criminal laws, so how could she just kill him like that? "


    Xu Lao cursed loudly, and all the soldiers could only muster up their courage and say, "Commander, it''s all our fault that this kid''s endurance is too low. Those criminals are just too despicable, why don''t we just drag those criminals out and kill them?"


    "That makes sense." Xu Lao turned and said to Cang Yaner, "Princess, why not drag those criminals out for execution? What do you think?"


    "I hate Han Chen, not them. What''s the use of killing them now?"


    Cang Yaner replied unhappily, and then carefully observed the corpse on the ground. The other party''s face was badly mutilated, and her appearance could no longer be seen. However, there were traces of a whip on her body, and her clothes were tattered. Apparently, it was left behind from yesterday''s flogging.


    Looks like this person is indeed Han Chen. Cang Yaner muttered in her heart, "Hmph, if I knew that you would die today, I wouldn''t have wasted a Soul Sealing Pellet yesterday."


    "Princess, look at this?" Xu Lao bowed with a flattering smile.


    Cang Yaner''s gaze turned serious as she answered coldly, "Forget it, since she''s dead, then so be it! "Drag him into the valley to feed the wild dogs."

 C265 Conspiracy

    In the dark dungeon, the eyes of a few prisoners were filled with dread as they looked at Han Chen who was meditating.


    A Golden Cicada shedding its shell, causing everyone to be filled with deep shock. The person who was carried out in the morning was naturally the fierce man who was killed by Han Chen yesterday.


    After that, Han Chen took off his clothes and used his mental power to transform into a long whip. Finally, with the cooperation of a few prisoners, this event was completed.


    Originally, the few of them did not dare to help Han Chen deceive the soldiers.


    "Hu!" Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief and opened his eyes, revealing a look of helplessness. "As expected, this Origin Sealing Pill is really powerful. I''ve tried for a long time, but I''ve been unable to use any Origin Energy."


    Without using any Martial Spirit Stones, Han Chen could not escape with just his initial stage Psionic Magician. Even if they managed to escape, they would not be a match for the morphogenesis Xu Lao.


    Han Chen paused for a moment, his gaze swept across the surroundings, and realised that a few people were staring at him. He could not help but open his mouth and say, "Everyone, there''s no harm in saying what you have to say."


    Everyone looked at each other. Yesterday, the middle-aged man who had been beaten up had walked over and asked nervously, "My Lord, do you really have a way to bring us away?"


    "Not yet." Han Chen answered honestly, "But I, Han Chen, will keep my word. As long as I can leave, I won''t leave you behind."


    Han Chen''s gaze was sincere, without the slightest bit of pretence.


    The few prisoners looked at each other, then the middle-aged man nodded firmly, "Alright, my lord. I believe that you are a man of your word." I also believe that with your ability, you will definitely be able to take us away. "


    "Milord, I believe in you as well."


    "As long as you can take us with you, I''ll let you do whatever you want with me."


    Hearing the few of them speak, Han Chen couldn''t help but feel the pressure on his body grow heavier. Speaking of which, even he himself had crossed the river and was unable to save himself, much less helping others. However, being alive was hope. As long as he was still alive, there was a possibility for him to get out.


    In the conversation that followed, Han Chen found out that the middle-aged man was called Zhang Tao, an ordinary merchant. It was someone from the Yue Lan Empire who was caught doing business on the way here.


    "Merchant? You are a small merchant, and you have never offended them. Why did the soldiers of the Grand Seal Empire want to capture you? Could it be that they have a grudge against other countries? " Han Chen was a little confused.


    Zhang Tao smiled bitterly and shook his head. He pointed to a fat man not far away and said, "Brother Liao Yang is from the Grand Seal Empire. Didn''t he also get caught?"


    "Oh? You want to capture a person from your own country? "


    "Sigh!" Master Han Chen, you don''t need to guess. " The man who was called Liao Yang sighed and explained, "I heard from a few of the soldiers that we talked about that there is a mine in the Howling Wind Ridge. They captured us to come here to serve as the mining slaves."


    Mining slaves? Han Chen was shocked. He originally thought that Xiao Feng Ridge was a training grounds for the troops stationed at the Grand Seal Empire, but he never thought that it would be related to the mines.


    There are various mineral veins, such as iron ore, copper ore, gold ore, etc. There were very few mines of all kinds, and half of them were controlled by the various powerful factions within the empire. The other half was controlled by the imperial family.


    With the army of the Grand Seal Empire here, it could be seen that this mine was owned by the empire. But what Han Chen could not understand was how a dignified Grand Seal Empire could capture ordinary people as mining slaves.


    "Could it be that this is a mine that cannot be seen in public?" Han Chen was shocked, he had grown up in the Bai Clan and had some understanding of the political powers in these countries.


    There was no way to see the light of the mine, but Cang Yaner was there. Han Chen suddenly came to a realization and understood what was going on. "Cang Yaner, Cang Yaner, your Blue Wind Imperial Palace is secretly mining with the imperial family behind your back. It seems like you are preparing for a huge conspiracy."


    Two days later.


    The cell door was heavily pushed open, and a dozen soldiers rushed in. Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the others were trembling in fear. All of them had nervous expressions on their faces. Han Chen''s expression was rather calm, after experiencing so many life and death battles, his state of mind had long ago exceeded that of an ordinary person''s.


    "All of you, come out."


    "Hmph, it''s the end of the Qing Fu. It''s time for you guys to have a good time."


    "Hurry up, don''t dilly-dally."


    Han Chen nodded at Zhang Tao and the others, and then slowly left the prison. The soldiers escorted the few of them outside. The gentle sunlight was dazzling, and the fresh air blew in, causing people''s spirits to involuntarily tremble.


    Han Chen and the rest were brought to the soldier''s training grounds, where seven to eight ordinary people were gathered. Under the pointed spears, they were like chicks in a cold wind, shivering.


    Commander Xu Lao was not here. The leader was a high-ranking officer with a fierce-looking face and a full beard. He coldly looked at the crowd, and his eyes revealed a sinister light.


    "General Xu Bing, bring the prisoners here." A soldier walked up to the other party''s side and said.


    The man who was called Xu Bing frowned, and looked at Han Chen and his group unhappily, "Why are there only a dozen people? And all of them are so skinny? "


    "General, you should know that this place is remote. It is not easy to capture so many people this month."


    "Alright, alright." Xu Bing waved impatiently, "Let''s go, take them away."


    "Yes, General."


    Over thirty soldiers pointed their weapons at the group of soldiers, arrogantly and roughly escorting them forward. No one dared to resist. They were scared and helpless.


    Not long after, everyone left the camp and headed towards the direction of the Howling Wind Ridge. Han Chen walked into the crowd, thinking if he should use this opportunity to escape.


    After thinking about it for a while, Han Chen finally gave up on this idea. The warrior named Xu Bing who was walking in front had the strength of the sixth stage of the mastery. Han Chen''s Psionic Magician''s cultivation was only at the early stage of the initial stage, which was equivalent to a level from one to three stages of mastery. In a situation where they were caught off guard, they might be able to kill the opponent.


    However, there were still 30 soldiers surrounding them. If they were to fight, Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the rest would be implicated. Since he had said that he would bring them with him, he wouldn''t give up until he had no other choice. Moreover, in Han Chen''s heart, he still needed to confirm one thing. He needed to go check out the so-called mines.


    About half an hour later, a mountaintop with a radius of several miles appeared in everyone''s sight. The top of the mountain had already been dug out from the middle. The inside of the mountain had been hollowed out to a depth of tens of meters. From afar, it looked like an inverted funnel.


    All around the mountain, there were heavily guarded guards. Every ten meters or so, there was a soldier. It was as if they were surrounded by an impenetrable river, seemingly not letting a single blind spot slip by.


    After a while, Han Chen and his group were brought inside the mountain.


    When Han Chen saw the scene below, he was extremely shocked. This was the first time he had seen such a method of mining. The entire mountain felt like it was about to be hollowed out, and beneath the mine were many simple and crude houses. Slaves with filthy bodies were watching this scene from afar, their eyes filled with indifference.


    "What are you all looking at? "Why aren''t you going to work?" Xu Bing said angrily. The group of derelict quickly scattered out of fear. That feeling seemed to be both weak and pitiful at the same time.


    Seeing this situation, a few of the new arrivals couldn''t take it anymore. A middle-aged man in his thirties kneeled on the ground, kowtowing as he pleaded for mercy.


    "Master, please let me go!" I don''t want to stay in this place. "I''m old, I''m young, I''m young, please ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Xu Bing straightened his leg and sent him flying. Bang! The man heavily fell to the ground, blood pouring out of his mouth. He was on the verge of dying.


    Everyone''s expressions changed. They all held their heads and trembled. There were even some who didn''t know what was going on who were already crying their eyes out loud.


    Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the others who stood beside Han Chen were still considered calm. After all, he had been in the dungeon for quite a few days, so he had gotten used to it better than the people who had just arrived.


    "Hmph, useless trash." Xu Bing cursed coldly, "All of you, listen up. Every seven days, you must hand in at least three low-grade spirit crystals. Otherwise, there won''t be any food for you. If anyone finds a mid-grade spirit crystal, I will reward them. If it''s of high quality, then I would have a big reward. "


    Spirit crystal? It was actually a crystal mine?


    Han Chen who was in the middle of the crowd was shocked, this was a crystal mine that was even more precious than the gold mine. Han Chen was relatively familiar with things like spirit crystals.


    This was a type of ore that contained the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The power contained within this ore could not only be absorbed by the human body. Moreover, it was a refining technique and was an indispensable material for refining armor. If spirit crystals were used in setting up the array, it would greatly increase the time and power of the array.


    Spirit Crystals had a wide range of uses and were of great value in the market. A single low-grade spirit crystal was equivalent to two taels of gold. On the other hand, a mid-grade spirit crystal would be multiplied several dozen times. As for high-grade items, they were worth thousands of gold.


    "From today onwards, it will be the first day. I will first send you the food for these seven days." If he didn''t hand in the Spirit Crystal after seven days, he would starve until he died! As for your place of residence for the night, it''s right there. " Xu Bing pointed to a small shack in the northwest direction. From afar, the place where the animals lived was even cleaner than that place.


    After Xu Bing gave his instructions, he instructed the soldiers to bring Han Chen, Zhang Tao and a dozen more people to the small hut. After that, everyone distributed a small digging shovel and a small hoe. The so-called food was some black, burnt flour and the like. Everyone had a small bag with them.


    "Hehe, I''ve already thought about your food. If we were to be robbed, it would have nothing to do with us. It''s your own misfortune to starve to death. " A soldier laughed coldly before leaving with a few soldiers, "Let''s go."

 C266 Complex situation

    It was a simple shack with some dirty hay piled up on the ground.


    Under the dim light, the place looked as unsightly as a cow''s shed. The dozen or so people were all squatting in a corner with dull faces and lifeless eyes. Some were even crying quietly.


    Han Chen frowned. He did not know if he had seen it or not, but when he saw it, he was shocked. These underground miners'' slaves were in a much worse condition than they had imagined. Xu Lao, Xu Bing, and the others didn''t think much of them.


    "Master Han Chen, what should we do now?" Zhang Tao quietly walked to Han Chen''s side, and Liao Yang and a few others followed. In this kind of situation, Han Chen seemed to be the only person they could rely on. This young man who could remain calm regardless of the situation might really have a way to lead them out.


    Han Chen slowly let out a breath of relief, "Don''t worry! "After a period of time, I will find a way to take you out of here once the Martial Energy in my body has been released."


    Han Chen''s words sounded a little comforting, but no matter what, they had to first give everyone hope. If they could not even see the hope for survival, the road ahead would be difficult.


    Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the rest nodded. It didn''t matter if they believed in Han Chen or not, the other party was their only hope.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I''m going out. I don''t want to stay here. "


    "Let me out, please let me out!"


    In just a short moment, their minds were on the verge of collapse as they burst into tears. However, the soldiers were waiting outside. Even if their voices were broken, they wouldn''t hear them. Even if they heard, they would only get beaten up.


    Bang! Suddenly, the door was kicked open. Soon after, a dozen or so fiendish looking people rushed in. Everyone''s expression changed as their cries immediately became softer.


    The people who came were slaves, but their bodies were very sturdy. The leader was tall and muscular. He was still holding a half-meter wide arrow, which had already been loaded onto the bowstring.


    "What are you crying for? A bunch of newbies. " The man arrogantly raised the crossbow in his hand, aiming it to the left and right at the same time. The few newcomers were frightened and frightened at the same time.


    "You, what do you want to do?" A slightly braver middle-aged man asked while trembling.


    "Hehe, what are you doing?" The man laughed complacently, and pointed his left thumb at his chest, "You guys are all pretty good, I''m Ding Lang, from today onwards, I''ll be your head. All the Spirit Crystals I find must be given to me. After that, I will trade for food before I give it to you. "Also ¡­"


    Ding Lang''s voice paused for a bit, and then increased his tone, "Also, you guys must give me your food as well."


    Hearing his words, everyone panicked and quickly hugged the food that they didn''t even want to look at. This was seven days worth of food. Without these things, even the chance of survival would be lost.


    "Humph, you newcomers don''t understand the rules, right?" Ding Lang waved his hands, and a few sturdy men behind him rushed forward and began snatching them away. They said they were strong men, but in a place like this they were relatively strong. However, when they attacked, it was truly not an ordinary act of ruthlessness.


    "Release me." Seeing that the newcomer was unwilling to hand over his food, a strong man raised his hand and punched the newcomer, knocking him to the ground. Scarlet blood spurted out of his nose and covered his entire face.


    "Please, don''t do this, don''t steal our food."


    "Give us a way out!"


    "This is our food for seven days. Guys, please!"


    Everyone''s begging didn''t get the sympathy of Ding Lang and the others, but had instead increased the degree of brutality that they were using. Even in a place like this, there was still the law of the jungle.


    Han Chen finally could no longer bear to watch any longer, and shouted in a deep voice, "Stop."


    Everyone present was stunned. Zhang Tao and Liao Yang were all shocked. In their hearts, they were not sure if Han Chen could deal with so many people.


    "Aiyo, there''s even someone who wants to be the first one to take the lead?" Ding Lang laughed mischievously as he raised the crossbow in his hand and pointed it at Han Chen, "Brat, are you trying to show off? If you know what''s good for you, immediately kneel down and kowtow a few times to Yours Truly. Otherwise, this crossbow arrow of mine would have given you a cold heart, hehe. "


    The new group of people couldn''t help but become nervous. However, Han Chen''s expression was calm, he was not afraid at all. A calm gaze coldly stared at the other party. You can try. "


    "You?" Seeing Han Chen like that, Ding Lang felt a little guilty, but now that everyone was looking at him, if he was intimidated, they could not afford to lose to him. Ding Lang rolled his eyes and said, "Brat, you have guts. I won''t kill you today, but I''ll give you a taste of my taste. "


    With that, Ding Lang aimed the arrow at Han Chen''s thigh and pressed the trigger. Swoosh! The sharp arrow brought with it the sound of wind breaking as it flew towards Han Chen. The hearts of everyone present rose to their throats, as the scene of Han Chen''s thigh being injured and bleeding emerged in their minds.


    Ding! When the arrow was not even half a meter away from Han Chen, it suddenly split into two pieces. Then, smack! With a crisp sound, Ding Lang''s face instantly received a resounding slap.


    Everyone present turned pale with fright, with the exception of Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and a few others. No one knew what was happening because from start to finish, Han Chen had been standing in his original position.


    "Chief, what''s wrong?"


    "Chief, are you alright?"


    The few robust men immediately gathered around Ding Lang, who had been slapped so hard that his eyes started to sparkle like stars, his vision was blurry. He shook his head hard, and then looked at Han Chen in disbelief.


    "Stupid, stinky brat, you ¡­ were you using Mental Energy?"


    "Head, what is Mental Energy?" a brawny man asked.


    Most of the people present were ordinary people, but there were a few who knew some martial arts. With regards to the three words'' Spirit Power '', only a few people revealed expressions of surprise and astonishment. Everyone else was at a loss.


    Han Chen spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "Tell your men to leave immediately. You stay here, I have something to ask you."


    Ding Lang frowned, then looked at the two broken arrows on the ground. He then presented the crossbow in his hand in front of Han Chen.


    "Chief, you''re stronger than me. From today onwards. You are our new leader. "


    Ding Lang instantly did a 180 degree change. Not only did it cause everyone present to be stunned, even Han Chen was stunned. What was this guy singing? What the hell?


    Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the rest''s eyes lit up. They were all full of admiration for Han Chen. He had only been here for a short while, but he had already become a head. Then even if he couldn''t leave in the future, his life wouldn''t be too difficult.


    Ding Lang did as he said, and the few strong men behind him followed suit. The ferocity he displayed earlier was instantly replaced with an incomparable respect. "Greetings, New Head."


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, thinking that Ding Lang was a wise man, knowing that he could not beat him, he turned and curried favor with him. Although this kind of person had a lot of eyes and hearts, Han Chen did not dislike them.


    "Alright, I don''t need the crossbow. You keep it!" "But I don''t want to see you pointing this thing at everyone in the future." Han Chen said indifferently.


    "Heh heh." Ding Lang grinned, "Chief is right, I promise, I will not do anything to my own people anymore."


    "One of our own?" Could it be that there are enemies here? "


    "Of course, the mines here are divided into East, South, West and North." And we are from the northern mines. "


    Four mines? Han Chen frowned slightly. It seemed that the situation below the vein was much more complicated than he had imagined. "Then, take me to the mining site first, and tell me more about this place."


    If Han Chen wanted to leave, he had to first understand the situation here thoroughly. Ding Lang being able to tell him everything he wanted was also the reason why he didn''t kill his opponent earlier. Of course, with Ding Lang''s good attitude, he wouldn''t reach out to the smiling person.


    "Hehe, alright. Chief, this way please."


    It had to be said that Ding Lang really knew how to take advantage of the situation. His face had been raised high to the sky before, but now, he was like a grandson. Han Chen nodded and walked over.


    When Zhang Tao and Liao Yang saw this, they quickly followed. Ding Lang did not stop them and led them away. The remaining dozen or so people who had yet to recover from their shock were left in a daze within the house.


    After a moment, Han Chen arrived at the mining area. The environment inside was extremely chaotic. Numerous potholes could be seen, and there were countless holes of varying depths. A few slaves who were mining stopped the tools in their hands at the same time and looked at Ding Lang and the rest with fear in their eyes.


    "All of you, come over." Ding Lang called out to everyone, and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Come to the northern mining area, here to greet our new boss."


    Upon hearing the word "new", everyone''s faces revealed only faint surprise, but most of them were dull, indifferent, and terrified.


    Han Chen could only shake his head and sigh. After staying in this place for so long, their minds had become abnormally slow.


    "Forget it, don''t disturb them." Continue talking about the situation with the mine. "


    "Okay, boss." Ding Lang agreed and then explained, "This vein is divided into four lode veins of north, south, east and west. The eastern lode has the most people, around sixty or seventy of them. The western lode was similar to the southern one in that it had around forty people each. Our North Mine is the smallest in number, and excluding you all who have just arrived, there are only twenty or so. "


    Ding Lang paused for a moment, and continued, "What I was talking about just now were all people who had the ability to work, so this mine had a total of nearly two hundred people. A quarter of them were old, frail, and sick. You also know that you have to hand in your Spirit Crystals every seven days. Without them, you don''t have food, so people here will starve to death every day. "

 C267 Middle Grade Spirit Crystal

    "From time to time, there will be a collapse in this open space. Even if it doesn''t kill you, just the injury will likely result in you losing your labor, causing you to starve to death." As Ding Lang spoke, his voice subconsciously grew deeper, his face also filled with a little hatred and anger.


    Han Chen listened quietly with a bad taste in his heart. Their hatred towards Cang Yaner and the Azure Blue Prince''s Palace increased even further.


    The heavens and earth were heartless, taking all living things as nothing but ruminants. Humans are ruthless, but they are trampled on by ruminant dogs.


    Zhang Tao who was standing behind Han Chen could not help but say angrily, "They are so pitiful, yet you still want to snatch their food and spirit crystals?"


    Ding Lang''s face changed, he shook his head and laughed bitterly. I have no choice, everyone here wants to survive. You don''t have the taste of trying to starve. Even the kindest person, once here. His kindness will also be eaten by hunger. "


    Ding Lang continued, "Here, fighting for plunder can be said to be the only way to survive. Although this mountain is quite large, things like spirit crystals are not easy to find. Sometimes, even after continuously digging for two to three days, it was impossible to find a single piece. What do I do if I can''t find it? What do I do when I''m hungry? If you want to live, you can only fight for it. "


    "But, but you can''t bully those weak either." Zhang Tao continued.


    "You''re wrong." Ding Lang firmly shook his head, his gaze flickering with a cold glint. The weak could only be bullied. The weak could not survive no matter where they went. Even beggars on the street will starve to death if they can''t get food. "


    When Han Chen heard these words, the depths of his heart was faintly moved.


    The weak could only be bullied. He had understood this principle since he was young. Bai Family, Mystical Peak. From the day he was deemed as trash, Han Chen had been subjected to all kinds of insults.


    "Hu!" Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, at the moment, he placed more importance on Ding Lang.


    They continued to move forward and reached the deeper part of the mine. The environment inside was even worse. Dust flew into the air, and the thick smell of earth assaulted their nostrils. More than a dozen miners were working hard with shovels and hoes, their stiff faces almost catching up to the manmade men they had seen in the Valley of the King.


    "Chief, this is the deepest area we have excavated so far." Ding Lang introduced.


    Han Chen nodded, he carefully looked at the situation around him and asked: "How many Spirit Crystals can we in the northern region dig out in seven days?"


    "No more than eighty low-grade spirit crystals."


    Eighty low-grade spirit crystals. According to the calculations, there should be at least three of them, which was just enough to earn a living. When he thought about those dark, sticky balls of flour, Han Chen couldn''t help but frown.


    Could he think of a way to save them all? Han Chen thought, his heart could not help but feel weak. The total number of miners was also less than the number of soldiers outside. Moreover, too many people''s minds were numb. Wanting to help them was even more difficult than ascending to the heavens.


    "Let''s go back first!" Han Chen sighed lightly, and then turned around and went back the way he came.


    Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the others were silent as they followed behind. They couldn''t help but worry that after a period of time, they too would become as dull as the miners.


    "Aiyo, save me! Give me something to eat!"


    After passing through a narrow passage, they were attracted by a low and weak voice. Han Chen looked around and saw a skinny old man lying in a dark and damp corner. The old man curled up on the ground, his disheveled hair and beard covered with mud. He was as dirty as a beggar on the street.


    "Chief, this old fellow came here earlier than me. It seems like he has been here for more than half a year." I heard that his body was quite strong in the past. Three months ago, when he was mining, he encountered a cave collapse, and his leg was crippled. He can no longer do anything. "


    "Bastard." Han Chen frowned, and could not help but curse. These soldiers are just too despicable, even the old people are caught. "


    "Forget about the elderly, I''m afraid that even if the horny students saw the children and women, they wouldn''t let them go." Ding Lang replied.


    The other muscular man said, "Needless to say, this old man''s life is rather tough." Previously, I thought that he would starve to death in at most half a month. I didn''t expect that after more than three months, he is still alive. "


    "This is indeed strange, but judging from his appearance, let alone half a month ago." I probably won''t be able to hold on for half a day. " Ding Lang said indifferently, then turned his gaze towards Han Chen, "Head, let''s go!"


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, and said: "Bring the old man back."


    What? The few of them were startled by Han Chen''s words, but Ding Lang quickly stopped them, "Brat, don''t be so merciful! There''s no point in doing good deeds and saving people here. That old man has already lost his value, so you can only bring him back for free and drag down the rest of the people in the Northern Wasteland. "


    "That''s right!" "Chief, there''s nothing to save." The others also agreed.


    Han Chen''s expression did not loosen in the slightest as he looked at the pitiful old man who was about to die. He answered as calmly as before, "Bring him back and give him my food."


    "Head."


    "Don''t say anymore, just do as I say." Han Chen''s tone carried an irresistible force.


    Seeing Han Chen''s gloomy face, Ding Lang did not dare to refute anymore. After all, after staying in the black mine for so long, Ding Lang had his own set of standards for judging others. He knew clearly that if Han Chen wanted to kill him, he would have no chance of doing so. In order to preserve his life, Ding Lang could only give up his position of "Boss".


    A moment later, in a dark wooden room.


    The place that was less than twenty square meters was the best building in the northern mining area. Previously, it was Ding Lang''s place, but now he gave this to Han Chen.


    With regards to this, Han Chen did not hold back. A quiet place could make one''s mind even more nimble.


    Han Chen gently placed the old man on a relatively clean wooden board, and casually picked up a piece of flatbread to hand to him. "Uncle, eat!"


    The black pastry was both unsightly and eye-catching. However, the moment the old man saw the item ¡­ His eyes immediately lit up and he rushed over, stuffing everything into his mouth.


    "Uncle, slow down." Han Chen reminded her with good intentions.


    The old man seemed to not want to listen. He finished one after another. To him, that ugly and unpalatable biscuit was like a delicacy.


    Not far away, Ding Lang and the rest all looked and gulped. In their eyes, Han Chen''s actions were tantamount to wasting food. This was because the food distributed by the soldiers was actually not enough to fill his stomach. In order not to starve to death, so not to eat too much every meal.


    "Boss, boss, something bad has happened." At this moment, a panicked exclamation came from outside the door. Then a thin man with a hoe and shovel rushed in.


    Ding Lang glared and slapped his face, "What are you shouting for? Have you seen a ghost? "


    The thin man was slapped until he spun around on the spot. He put down the hoe in his hand and quickly covered his face with his hand. He replied weakly, "Head, it''s even more troublesome than seeing a ghost!"


    Just as Ding Lang was about to curse again, he suddenly reacted. Pointing to Han Chen, he said, "This is our new boss, if you meet with any problems, just tell him."


    "New?" The man was stunned, not daring to believe it.


    "What are you blanking out for?" Ding Lang could not help but roar again, and wanted to continue the fight. However, he was stopped by Han Chen, "Enough, don''t be so irritable."


    "Hee hee, boss, if you don''t be ruthless, you won''t be able to suppress them."


    Han Chen shook his head, he glared at the other party unhappily. And then, he said to the skinny man, "What is it? Say it? "


    "Yes, yes." The man came back to his senses and replied, "New head, our brothers just dug up a mid-grade spirit crystal."


    "Medium-grade spirit crystal? F * ck! This is a good thing! " Ding Lang couldn''t help but shout out, and the eyes of the few people around also lit up with excitement.


    "That''s a good thing, but the people from the Western Mine have found out about this matter." "When we just came out of the mine, they blocked our way halfway."


    "What?" This bunch of bastards. " Ding Lang''s emotions immediately took a 180 degree turn. The smile he had on his face earlier immediately turned into rage. He took the crossbow from behind him and shouted angrily, "Damn it, those dogs really think we''re soft bananas. Immediately gather all our brothers, they''re going to risk their lives to get the spirit crystal back!"


    "Yes, Old Man Ding Lang."


    Old man? Ding Lang could not help but twitch at the corner of his eyes. The frail looking man was also in a dilemma. He did not know what to call Ding Lang, so he could only add an old man to his name. Without waiting for them to prepare to leave, Han Chen suddenly went forward to stop them.


    "Ding Lang, all of you be quiet."


    "Chief, don''t stop me." Ding Lang''s face was filled with anger, his rage was like a cow about to go crazy, "You don''t know, these two mining area''s dogs have already robbed us more than once. In the past, he had dug up two or three low-grade spirit crystals, so it didn''t hurt even if he was robbed. This was a medium-grade spirit crystal! You absolutely can''t give it to them. "


    Han Chen was very clear about the reason behind Ding Lang''s nervousness. A mid quality spirit crystal was equivalent to dozens of low quality spirit crystals. As long as he had a middle-grade spirit crystal, he would be able to get half of the slaves'' food for seven days in advance.


    Han Chen frowned, he looked at the old man who was still stuffing food into his mouth. Then, he said, "Leave a person here to take care of him. Ding Lang, along with seven or eight people, bring me there to take a look."


    "How can seven or eight people be enough?"


    "It''s fine, it''s noisy if there''s too many people." Han Chen replied indifferently.


    Ding Lang paused, and still wanted to say something. However, thinking about it, since Han Chen was a Psionic Magician, he should be able to handle it. He immediately nodded his head and hurriedly left with the messenger.

 C268 Dignity of the man

    In the central area of the mine, this was the only place where the sun could be seen.


    The blue sky, the pure white clouds. For the miners'' slaves who were underground, it was also the only hope that the blue sky could hold.


    The center of the mountain had been hollowed out, forming a wide field in the middle. At the extreme left of the site, there was a staircase that led to the outside world. However, no one dared to climb that staircase. As long as they walked out of that staircase, the soldiers would not hesitate to pierce their hearts with their spears.


    Currently, three groups of people were gathered on the field. Two groups had around twenty people on their side, while the other group only had seven or eight people. The two groups of people surrounded the seven to eight people in the middle, like two wolves preparing to attack a little sheep.


    "Hehe, hurry up and hand over the spirit crystal so as to avoid suffering a physical pain." The one who spoke was a sturdy man with a scar on his face. In his hand was a broadsword. He was as fierce as an executioner on the execution ground.


    "Hmph, Scar Face, what do you mean? That middle grade spirit crystal is mine. " The man at the side shouted with a deep voice. This man did not look as strong as Scarface, but his expression was cold and he had a pair of triangular eyes. He was clearly a sinister and malicious person.


    Scar Face raised his eyebrows and answered back, "Fourth Gou, don''t go too far. You come here so often just to snatch the Spirit Crystal, do you really think of yourself as the boss here? "I''ll tell you, this mid-grade spirit crystal belongs to me, Dao Ba. If anyone dares to take it, ask the blade in my hand if I agree."


    "Afraid of you?"


    After saying that, when the two groups of people were about to fight for it, the expressions of the seven or eight people in the middle all changed. Once the two sides began to fight, they would be at a disadvantage.


    "You two dogs, stop for laozi."


    At that moment, an angry voice rang out. The eyes of the besieged people immediately lit up. A short man quickly came out from the crowd and excitedly went to greet them.


    "Boss, boss, you''re finally here. Middle quality spirit crystal. "


    The person who came was Ding Lang and the rest who rushed over upon hearing the news, only to see the short man carefully opening his right palm, as though he was offering a treasure. Astonishingly, in his muddy hands, there was a white spirit crystal the size of a pigeon''s egg. A light energy fluctuation was emitted from the crystal.


    "Wow, this is really a medium-grade spirit crystal!" Ding Lang''s eyes also lit up, and quickly caught the spirit crystal.


    Scarface and Old Gou glared at him and walked up at the same time.


    "Ding Lang, hand over the middle grade spirit crystal, or else I''ll show you who''s boss today."


    "Not bad, hand it over. Otherwise, none of you will get off scot-free today. "


    Ding Lang sneered, then turned his gaze to a young man by his side. "Chief, let me introduce you. This knife-scarred face was the boss of the western mining area, and the Ghost Head Blade Na Ta was extremely powerful. It was said that he was captured after killing more than ten soldiers. As for this one! He was the eldest brother of the southern mining area, and his surname was Gou. He was ranked fourth at home, so his name was Gou Lao Si, a ruthless character. When I was captured, I killed quite a few soldiers. "


    When Ding Lang introduced the place, his tone carried a bit of ridicule.


    However, the scarred face and Old Gou''s ears felt extremely comfortable. What made even more people even more surprised was that Ding Lang actually called others "heads". Everyone''s gaze turned to look at Han Chen, only to see that he was handsome, and Scar face immediately laughed out loud.


    "I say, Ding Lang, what are you singing? What are you shouting at this brat who hasn''t even grown all his hair? Head? Am I hearing things? "Hahahaha."


    Fourth Elder Gou also revealed a look of disdain, as his pair of cold, gloomy eyes looked at Han Chen with interest, "Heh, Ding Lang, don''t play any tricks on me. Hand over the middle grade spirit crystal as soon as possible. "


    Ding Lang did not speak, and instead respectfully retreated behind Han Chen.


    Everyone present were even more suspicious, could it be that Ding Lang had really decided to ''abdicate and give up the throne''. Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and slowly walked forward, indifferently looking at the scarred face and Gou Lao Si.


    "I never thought that I would see two mastery practitioners here. It truly surprises me."


    With Han Chen''s eyesight, he was able to see through the strength of the two with a glance. Both Scar face and Old Gou were at the first level of mastery. And that Ding Lang actually also had the strength to half a step into the mastery.


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, the scarred face and Old Gou''s expression immediately changed. The two of them looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Because the two of them didn''t detect a single fluctuation of energy within Han Chen''s body. Because his martial spirit energy had been sealed, from the surface, Han Chen did not seem like a person who practiced martial arts at all.


    "Kid, where are you from?" Old Gou Si asked in a deep voice.


    "Just like you all, they were all captured by the Grand Seal Empire''s army." Han Chen replied indifferently.


    "Humph, that''s easy. Hand over the middle grade spirit crystal and I will do nothing else. "


    "We are all in the same boat, why did you do such a robbing?"


    "Pfft!" Scar face spat on the ground, pointed at Han Chen and scolded, "Brat, you must be the group of people who just arrived today! You don''t even know what''s going on here. You still don''t understand how important spirit crystals are to us. Now you can say such words in a righteous manner. But I am sure that in less than half a month, you will be the same as us. "


    Scarface''s words seemed to resonate with the miners'' slaves around him, and their stiff faces were filled with indifference.


    Old Gou said coldly, "Cut the crap, hand over the spirit crystal immediately."


    "Chief, it''s useless to reason with them." Ding Lang said, he then picked up his crossbow and nocked it with his bow, and aimed at Scar face and Gou Lao Si.


    The other people from the three mines also raised their hoes and shovels. A great battle between miners'' slaves was about to erupt.


    Han Chen frowned, and extended his hand to stop Ding Lang. Then he turned to the scarred man and Old Gou. "The two of you, if you were to fight, you will be able to implicate many of your subordinates. If you were to casually suffer some injuries here, it might cause you to lose your manpower and starve to death."


    "Hmph, so what?" Scarface refused to retreat.


    "How about this! Let me experience your high skills. If you can defeat me, then I will hand over this mid-grade spirit crystal with both hands. "


    When these words were spoken, the entire audience immediately burst into an uproar. Other than Ding Lang and a few others, the others were all pointing and laughing at Han Chen.


    "Is this kid crazy?" I think he doesn''t even have the strength of a Body Tempering martial artist. "


    "Boss Scar would probably be able to kill him with just one slash. He doesn''t have the ability to show off like others."


    "Boss, kill him."


    They had seen too many people die from starvation, so they were all extremely cold in their hearts.


    Scar face laughed coldly, and looked at Han Chen with contempt: "Smelly brat, you can say such arrogant words to scare Ding Lang, but you can''t scare me. However, there''s only one mid-grade spirit crystal. Who are you going to lose to Gou Lao Si and me? "


    "Hehe, you think that I will lose just because you see it?" Han Chen chuckled.


    "Good boy, you have an boss. "Then let my big blade hit you first."


    "No, no, no." Han Chen waved his hand, his gaze swept across the two of them, "In order to save time, the two of you can attack at the same time! And I have a condition, if I am not careful. You two must have me on call. "


    Crash! * The entire audience was in an uproar, even Ding Lang and the others in the northern mining area couldn''t help but feel that Han Chen was a little arrogant. Was the other party really that capable? To be able to deal with two mastery warriors at the same time?


    The miners'' slaves from the western and southern mining areas scolded and yelled at Han Chen to teach Scar face and Gou Lao Si a lesson.


    The two of them looked at each other. Old Gou sneered, "Brat, you''re truly arrogant. Then don''t blame us for being merciless."


    "Attack!"


    Right after he finished speaking, the scar-faced man and old man Gou ran towards Han Chen at the same time. They released their auras of the first level of mastery respectively. Han Chen squinted his eyes and took a step forward with his Great Void Dragon Steps. A shadow flashed in the air and he instantly disappeared from his original position.


    This was because the Great Void Wandering Dragon Steps was a movement martial skill that could be used even without the use of any martial force.


    The scar-faced man and Old Gou''s pounce on empty air, immediately followed by a light wave of energy fluctuations from behind them. The two of them were shocked in their hearts. However, before they could turn around, they felt a bit dizzy.


    "Spirit power attack, not good, this brat is Psionic Magician."


    Before Old Gou could finish his sentence, a loud bang resounded! Two consecutive muffled sounds rang out as the two of them were struck in the back. At the same time, he was sent flying and fell flat to the ground.


    Hiss! Everyone in the room sucked in a breath of cold air, their eyes filled with disbelief. The miner slaves who had shouted earlier to teach Han Chen a lesson were so shocked that they did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Wah!" Head, you''re too awesome, haha. " Ding Lang was overjoyed, at the moment, he couldn''t help but feel that giving the position of boss to Han Chen was the right decision.


    Behind him, all the brothers of the northern mining area were completely dumbstruck. Everyone was thinking in their hearts, with a "new head" like Han Chen, would he not be bullied again in the future?


    "How is it? "You two?" Han Chen smiled slightly.


    The scarred man and Old Gou turned around, their faces alternating between red and white. They never thought that Han Chen would actually be a Psionic Magician, and his loss was still so ugly.


    "I refuse to accept this, I want to compete!" Scarface said in a deep voice.


    "Heh." Han Chen looked up, and between his brows appeared a sense of ridicule, "Could it be that this extreme hunger has not only eaten your conscience. Do you mean to say that you devoured the most basic dignity of a man? If you don''t have any backbone left, then fight again. I''ll make you all convinced of your defeat. "

 C269 alchemist

    The expressions of the scarred face and Old Gou became increasingly ugly. The most basic dignity of a man. These words were like sharp blades that stabbed into the depths of their hearts.


    Scarface took a deep breath and said again, "No need, I will keep my word." "From now on, you can do whatever you want."


    "What about you? Old Gou Si? You want to fight me again? " Han Chen said indifferently.


    "What?" If I can''t even beat two people, then wouldn''t I be asking for trouble? I''ll promise you that too. "


    The two bosses in the mine were subdued by Han Chen in an instant. Ding Lang and the rest were all cheering loudly. "Haha, boss, you''re awesome."


    Han Chen laughed as an invisible spiritual force helped Scar face and Gou Lao Si up from the ground. The two of them were initially nervous, but after seeing that Han Chen did not have any evil intentions, they started to relax.


    "You two, do whatever you need to do!"


    Although the two of them had agreed to Han Chen''s conditions on the surface, they were still unwilling to accept it in their hearts. Glancing lightly at each other, the two of them took their subordinates and left one after another.


    "Head, you really have hidden your strength well!" "Haha."


    Several brothers from the northern mining area quickly surrounded him. They had no objections towards this new boss. Ding Lang took the middle grade spirit crystal and handed it over.


    "Head, mid-grade spirit crystal." "With this, at least half of our brothers won''t have to starve for seven days."


    Han Chen nodded, "You keep it first!"


    "Hehe, alright." Ding Lang readily agreed.


    "Master Han Chen, master Han Chen." At the same time, Zhang Tao hurried over. When he arrived in front of Han Chen, he was panting heavily and perspiring profusely.


    "Brother Zhang Tao, what happened?" Han Chen asked.


    When he casually said "Big brother", Zhang Tao was overjoyed. He quickly said, "Lord Han Chen, it''s that old man. That old man ate up a whole bag of food and is now arguing with you!"


    "Oh?"


    "That old man is too outrageous." Ding Lang frowned, and cursed. When he went back, he told him that if he wanted more food, he would dig for the spirit crystal himself. If you can''t dig for spirit crystals, you are prepared to starve to death. "


    Han Chen waved his hand, looked at Zhang Tao, and said: "I''ll go take a look."


    "Chief, you can''t raise such a waste for nothing!" Ding Lang was a little confused.


    Han Chen calmly replied, "I know my limits."


    In the dim room, the air was filled with a damp, musty smell. However, this was almost the best place to live. An old man was lying on a piece of wood in a haystack. The old man crossed his legs and felt that his stomach was full, so he looked rather relaxed.


    Creak! The wooden door was pushed open, and Han Chen walked in: "Old Uncle, you were looking for me?"


    Just as Han Chen finished speaking, Ding Lang rushed in, pointed at the old man and shouted, "Old man, what kind of madness is going to happen to you? "Hurry up and dig for the Spirit Crystal."


    The old man glanced at Ding Lang indifferently, he reached out his hand and laughed, "Aiya, it''s so noisy, this old man only said that he wanted to see little brother by himself, why did other people come in?"


    "You?" Ding Lang was immediately incensed, "Old fellow, you''re still trying to be cocky aren''t you? I will definitely teach you a lesson today. "


    "Enough, Ding Lang." Han Chen stopped him and said solemnly, "All of you go out first."


    "No way!" Head, are you really going to treat him as your ancestor? "


    "You want me to repeat myself?"


    "This?" Ding Lang couldn''t help but shiver and shrug his shoulders as he glared fiercely at the old man. Then, with a straight face, he walked out of the room.


    Seeing that everyone had left, the old man sat up and chuckled, "Kid, you are better than those rude fellows."


    Han Chen smiled slightly, "Old Uncle, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m confused. Why did you save me? Don''t you know that food is very important here? " the old man asked.


    "There are two reasons."


    "Oh? Which two? "


    "The first is that I cannot bear to see you starve to death. Second, "Han Chen paused for a moment, with a hint of seriousness in his eyes," You haven''t received any food in three months, yet you''re still alive to this day, so I''m very curious. "


    Hearing Han Chen''s explanation, the old man fell silent. After a while, he let out a long breath, looked at Han Chen with his cloudy eyes, and asked: "You are Psionic Magician?"


    Han Chen did not answer, nor did he say anything.


    The old man looked straight at him, his shriveled lips moved slightly, and continued, "You are not only a Psionic Magician, you are also a martial cultivation. "Moreover, your martial spirit energy has been sealed. If I''m not wrong, someone gave you an Origin Sealing Pill."


    Han Chen''s pupils contracted tightly, and a huge uproar was set off in his heart. The slovenly old man before him was no ordinary person. Han Chen could no longer maintain his calm, and nodded strongly.


    "Senior is right, I was really sealed with Origin Sealing Pills."


    "Hur hur." The old man smiled, "I know that you are filled with doubts. Actually, I am also a Psionic Magician, although my realm is not as high as yours, I can guarantee it. I am dozens of times more accurate than you in controlling the Spiritual Energy. "


    "Oh?" Han Chen was slightly surprised.


    "No way, right?" The elder pointed to a small stone on the ground and said, "Young man, use your Mental Energy to shatter it."


    Han Chen was stunned at first, but soon after, he nodded his head. With a thought, an invisible spiritual force was quietly released. Bang! With a muffled sound, mud flew everywhere, and small stones were immediately turned into a pile of debris.


    "Senior, are you satisfied?"


    "No." The old man shook his head, his face filled with dissatisfaction. Too bad, too bad. "


    Han Chen frowned, and extended his hand out: "Then can senior please demonstrate it."


    "Hey, kid, do you think I''m bragging? "Watch carefully." The old man pointed at the stone that was about the same size as the one before. Next, a light flashed between his brows, and a wave of spiritual force fluctuation was emitted.


    Han Chen was startled, the Spirit Force was only at the late stage of the Nascent Level, could it be that its destructive power surpassed his own? Not waiting for him to think any further, peng! Dust flew everywhere, and the rock actually turned into a pile of sand.


    "This?" Han Chen was shocked, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Kid, although your spirit power is strong, your control is not accurate enough. If you continue to train like this, you will not be able to become an outstanding Psionic Magician. "


    Being looked down upon by someone whose cultivation realm was weaker than, Han Chen felt really bad in his heart. However, he couldn''t help but admire the power the opponent had displayed. With both hands cupped together, he slightly bowed and said, "Senior, may I ask who you are?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded in satisfaction. Not arrogant, not impetuous, not humble, not arrogant. Compared to those ignorant people, you are much stronger. My name is Cangjie and I am a tier two alchemist. "


    "Alchemist?" Han Chen''s face changed again.


    "Not bad, I can determine that you''ve been restrained by the Origin Sealing Pills." It''s because I smelled the faint medicinal strength that was being emitted from your body. "


    Alchemists were a noble profession in this world. The rarity could be compared with that of a human form master. Meeting a level two alchemist here, Han Chen didn''t quite dare to believe it.


    When Cang Jie had passed by Howling Wind Ridge, he had been caught by Xu Lao''s army. They didn''t recognize that the person in front of them was an alchemist and directly threw him into the wilderness as a mining slave. In the outside world, it was extremely difficult for respected alchemists to live here. In order to survive, Cang Jie could only bend down and collect spirit crystals.


    Unexpectedly, three months ago, the mine collapsed. Cangjie''s leg had been broken. Although he had taken a healing medicine in time, his environment was too vile, which resulted in him not being able to fully recover and unable to move normally.


    "If you can''t dig for spirit crystals, you can''t get food. Fortunately, I still have some provisions pills with me. "These food pills are all Tier 1 pills. If you consume them, you can recover your body and maintain your hunger for two days."


    Cang Jie paused for a moment before continuing, "But the soldiers'' grains are after all, pills. If you only consume this, it will cause you to have too much energy gain. Two days ago, I had already eaten the last soldier''s grain. I had originally thought that I would die for sure, but who would have thought that I would meet you at this time. "


    "So that''s how it is." After Han Chen finished listening to his explanation, he couldn''t help but be shocked at the other party''s pitiful fate. A dignified tier two alchemist, just how many powers outside would fight to win him over? Who would have thought that he would become a miner''s slave digging spirit crystals.


    Han Chen immediately asked with some anticipation, "Senior Cangjie, since you can tell that my martial energy is being restricted, then do you have any pellet used to open the Origin Sealing Pellet?"


    "Nope."


    Hearing these two words, Han Chen''s face immediately revealed a look of disappointment. Before he could open his mouth again, Cangjie spoke once more, "Although I don''t have one on me, I can help you refine one."


    "What?" Han Chen''s eyes lit up. His heart that had sunk to the bottom just a moment ago immediately flew up into the air again. With a face full of delight, he asked, "Senior Cangjie, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Cang Jie nodded. "If you want to break free of the Origin Sealing Pill, then you''ll need another Origin Sealing Pill." When the medicinal properties of the two pills clashed with each other, they would be able to stimulate the Martial Spirit once again. "Coincidentally, I have the medicinal materials for the Origin Sealing Pill with me, come over first."


    "Yes." Han Chen stepped forward.


    Cang Jie carefully observed Han Chen''s body from top to bottom. With a slight frown, he said, "Kid, did you eat a second grade Soul Sealing Pellet? This kind of pellet could even imprison a martial cultivation with morphogenesis. The person who was going to deal with you, he really does think highly of you. "


    Grade two Origin Sealing Pill? Han Chen squinted his eyes, a cold aura surging in his pupils. That Cang Yaner could really be said to have "put in a lot of effort", if not for the fact that Golden Cicada had tricked her. I''m afraid I''ll be tortured to death by her.

 C270 Refining Feng Yuan Dan

    "Senior, can you refine a Grade Two Yuan Sealing Pill?"


    "Sure, but it will take a bit longer."


    Han Chen was overjoyed, he knew that once he recovered his strength, he would no longer be trapped in this place. Cangjie waved his arm, and a white light flashed past.


    Bang! A black cauldron with a diameter of half a meter and a height of half a meter suddenly appeared on the ground. To an alchemist, a cauldron that was equivalent to the weapon of a martial artist was extremely important.


    "Kid, stay by the side and watch."


    "Yes, Senior." After Han Chen heard this, he was overjoyed. Although this was his first time seeing an alchemist, he had heard of it long ago. Alchemists were not allowed to look at pills while they refined them. It was the same for martial arts cultivators. They would also be wary of others secretly learning on the side.


    Cang Jie''s words undoubtedly implied tacit approval from Han Chen to watch him refine medicine from the side and to learn from him.


    "The basic requirement for an alchemist is the Psionic Magician. The control of their mental energy must be accurate and in place. Of course, it was not because the higher the cultivation of Psionic Magician, the higher the grade of the alchemist. Some people from the Psionic Magician were born with inborn talent for refining medicine. That kind of person, even if he was a Mastery Stage Psionic Magician, he would not necessarily be able to refine a Body Refinement Pellet that has not even reached the Rank. "


    Cangjie gave a brief explanation before his palm moved, and a ball of fire rose from the bottom of the cauldron. My innate divine ability is fire. This is the fire formed from the power of my divine ability. Fire was also an essential skill for an alchemist. The divine flame ability was naturally the best. "In that case, I will need to practice a martial art that converts Martial Energy into flames."


    Han Chen nodded, and earnestly accepted the information Cang Jie had passed on. Although he did not have the ability to create flames, he had the Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens and the Four Symbols Code''s Heaven Flame.


    "Refining the Origin Sealing Pill requires three types of main ingredients and ten types of side materials. In order, one mustn''t get it wrong. The pill will turn into poison. "


    As he spoke to here, Cangjie''s expression became solemn. This was the most serious concept of an alchemist. "Open the furnace!" Cangjie lightly yelled as the lid of the cauldron was lifted. Cang Jie began to place the medicinal ingredients in it. In order to let Han Chen remember them more clearly, he would reveal its name whenever he threw in a medicinal ingredient.


    "Put in the three main ingredients first, the first one is the black grass." Black Grass was a strange black grass the size of an adult''s palm. There were a few dark brown leaves on its long branches.


    "The second is the Sharp Flower."


    "The third is the stem of the Blue Shadow Wood."


    One by one, all sorts of strange medicinal herbs were thrown into the cauldron. Cang Jie explained in detail, and Han Chen also looked at them seriously. The more he looked at it, the more astonished he became. If he had not seen it for himself, Han Chen would never have imagined that such a small pill would contain such a complicated knowledge.


    "In addition to the order of the herbs, the temperature of the fire is also a very important factor."


    "Fire?" Han Chen was startled, and his gaze swept towards the flames below the cauldron. He saw that earlier, Cang Jie had used a small fire and was now gradually increasing the intensity of the flames.


    "The medicinal properties of the Origin Sealing Pills are quite overbearing, so they shouldn''t be too small. "However, it must not be too big. Otherwise, it will burn all the medicinal ingredients."


    "I understand."


    Han Chen nodded his head, doing his best to absorb the new information. Pill refining was a novelty to him, and novelty was often filled with desire and curiosity.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. The dark and damp wooden house was filled with the fragrance of medicinal pills. Originally, the Origin Sealing Pill should have been refined a long time ago. However, Cang Jie''s body was still relatively weak, and the time needed to refine it had greatly increased.


    "B, B, hurry up and come out!" Suddenly, Ding Lang''s voice came out from outside in a hurry.


    Han Chen frowned, he did not wait for him to speak. Cangjie was the first to speak, "There is still quite a bit of time before this Soul Sealing Pill is completed. You can do it first. "


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave first. If Senior needs anything, please summon the people outside. I will instruct them. "


    "Un, go on!"


    Han Chen nodded, then turned and left the room. Just as he walked out of the door, he saw the anxious faces of Ding Lang, Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the others.


    "Chief, you''re finally out."


    "What is it?" "You were so worried about me?"


    "Chief, this is going to be troublesome." Ding Lang pointed to Zhang Tao and Liao Yang, who were beside him, and said, "These few people who just arrived, are digging around randomly. The mine collapsed and a few of his brothers were hurt. Two more brothers are buried in it. "


    "What?" Han Chen''s face changed, "Hurry up and bring me over to have a look."


    "Mm, let''s go."


    A few of them hurriedly brought Han Chen in a certain direction, and before long, Han Chen arrived at the mining area where the accident occurred. Beside a collapsed kiln, five to six slaves of the northern mining area had bitter expressions on their faces. Each of them had varying degrees of injuries on their body. Once one was injured here, it was equivalent to being hooked on trash.


    "Scram! Scram! All of you, scram!" Ding Lang shouted angrily at the newcomer a few days ago.


    "Master Han Chen, master Han Chen."


    Although the few of them were afraid of Ding Lang, seeing Han Chen was as though they had seen their savior. Han Chen waved his hand, signalling for everyone to not panic. How about it? Did you rescue the brother buried inside? "


    "Not yet." A man nervously pointed at a cave kiln.


    He saw three men using their hands to dig away the sand and dirt, because shovels and hoes could cause damage to people buried under them. Therefore, they could only use their hands to dig the cave. Furthermore, the cave was too narrow, so it could only fit three people. so that the process is very slow.


    "Hurry up!" Hurry up and dig! You fools. " Ding Lang was so angry that he started shouting. Although his temper was usually violent and irritable, it had to be said that he was still nervous to the point that he couldn''t fight against his brothers.


    "Stop arguing." Han Chen quickly walked to the exit of the cave with his Spirit Force spread out. After a brief search, he pointed at a certain place and said, "You guys dug the wrong place. The two of them are over there. Hurry, they still have the scent of life."


    Hearing this, the three of them were startled at first, but immediately followed Han Chen''s instructions and started digging. Sure enough, after digging for a while, one of his legs was revealed.


    "Hurry, hurry and drag him out." Ding Lang''s eyes lit up, he personally rushed forward and dragged the three of them out of the ground. The next moment, another person was dragged out as well.


    Looking at the two whose faces were completely different from before, everyone was shocked and anxious. A thin and weak man bent his body and placed his ear against the two men''s chest, listening attentively.


    "He''s alive, and his heart is beating."


    Hiss! The crowd all heaved sighs of relief. They thought that two corpses would be dug out. He didn''t expect the two of them to be so lucky. They didn''t suffocate even after being buried for so long.


    "These two sure are lucky." Ding Lang casually cursed, and while he was happy, he could not help but be worried, "Grandfather, this time you injured so many people? How could he dig for more Spirit Crystals? What are you using to exchange for food? " Saying that, he fiercely glared at Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and a few other newcomers, "It''s you fools. Haven''t we taught you how to dig?"


    "I, I did what you said." Zhang Tao was a little unconvinced as he answered.


    "Bullsh * t. If you did what I told you to do, would the mine have collapsed?"


    Han Chen was annoyed by these people, so he wanted to stop the two. Suddenly, a weak voice was heard. Everyone was startled, and they saw that the voice belonged to one of the men that had just been buried alive.


    "Inside, inside, yes, yes."


    "What?" What did you say? Old Zhu, speak louder. " Ding Lang immediately moved his ear closer to her.


    The man opened his mouth with much difficulty and spoke like a mosquito, "There are, there are a lot of mid-grade spirit crystals."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A simple sentence resounded in everyone''s mind like a clap of thunder. A lot of medium-grade spirit crystals? What was going on?


    Ding Lang was startled at first, but then his brows twitched and he shouted loudly, "What are you standing there for? Start digging! "


    The loud and clear voice was filled with unconcealable excitement. Everyone paused for a moment before they quickly headed towards the cave. This time, Ding Lang personally took the lead in digging.


    Han Chen stood at the side and revealed a faint smile, thinking that although Ding Lang had a violent temper, his mining skills were not sloppy. Not long after, the accumulated clumps of dirt were transported out of the cave.


    Drip! Like a pebble that had fallen to the ground, a medium grade spirit crystal the size of a pigeon''s egg fell out from the sand.


    "Wah!" This grandpa really is a middle grade spirit crystal. " Ding Lang was ecstatic, and everyone''s eyes lit up. After putting away the spirit crystal, the few of them did their best to dig it out.


    Here, spirit crystals were as precious as life itself. With the spirit crystal, he would have the capital to live. That was why they were so motivated.


    About an hour later, the cave was dug out to a depth of two meters. Ding Lang and the rest were tired and panting, but on their faces, hung thick smiles.


    "Haha, thirty pieces, thirty pieces of medium-grade spirit crystals, this is so satisfying, haha." Ding Lang held onto a heavy cloth bag in his hands, and waved it at Han Chen, "Haha, my head, you really are our lucky star! Since you''ve come, good things have come one after the other. "Haha."


    Everyone''s gaze turned to Han Chen at the same time, and an indescribable feeling arose in his heart. Just thirty spirit crystals, and they were already so happy. After staying in this place for so long, his pursuit had been suppressed to an unprecedented low.


    "Let me see if there''s anything else?" A sturdy man raised the hoe in his hand and smashed it towards the pile of earth in front of him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a "clang", a layer of rock broke apart, and a deep, dark cave entrance appeared before everyone''s eyes.

 C271 "Isve found a treasure!"

    Looking at the black hole that had been accidentally smashed open, everyone present was shocked. Everyone simultaneously looked over. Ding Lang frowned, and extended his neck to take a look.


    They saw that the diameter of the cave entrance was about half a meter, and it was slanted downwards. It was deep and dark, so much so that everyone''s eyes could not reach it.


    "Chief, come over and take a look." Ding Lang immediately shouted for Han Chen.


    The few people in front all retreated, and Han Chen walked to the entrance of the cave, raising his eyes to take a look, even with his eyesight, he was unable to see through the situation inside.


    "How is it? Head, can you clearly see what''s inside? "


    "I can''t see clearly." Han Chen shook his head, he thought for a bit and said, "We''ll know when we get down there."


    "Really?" If the cave collapses, I won''t be able to get out. "


    "Then continue digging."


    "That''s the only way."


    Ding Lang waved his hands, signalling for his brothers to come over and dig. Qian Jin had made a lot of money because he got more than 30 mid-grade spirit crystals in one go. The hoe and shovel hit the stone, sending mud flying everywhere.


    Han Chen stood at the side and patiently waited, as for the situation inside, he was somewhat curious.


    Another hour passed, and yet another two meters had been dug up. However, this time around, they did not find even a single spirit crystal, not even a low-grade one. The cave was still deep and dark, filled with unknown mysteries.


    Everyone was panting for breath, they looked pitifully at Han Chen and Ding Lang. The latter sniffed and said, "Chief, our brothers have been digging for almost an entire day. If we continue like this, we won''t be able to take it anymore. How about I find someone to go in and take a look? "


    "Aren''t you afraid that the cave will collapse?" Han Chen asked.


    "Check the area outside. We''ll be back after three meters."


    "En!" Han Chen nodded his head, "Alright, I will go!"


    Everyone present were startled, Ding Lang immediately stopped them, "Head, that won''t do, if you are done playing, we will be bullied again."


    "Then go!"


    "Huh?" Ding Lang immediately opened his mouth wide, and changed his expression into a crying face, "Alright! Head, if I get accidentally killed by a stone, you must take good care of these brothers. "


    Ding Lang''s appearance was extremely funny and comical, the surrounding people could not help but laugh.


    Han Chen laughed and shook his head, "Forget it, I was joking with you. If the cave collapsed when I went in. I can keep my breath for more than two hours, so if an accident happens, you all will have ample time to rescue me. "


    "So that''s how it is?" Hehe, my head, why didn''t you say so earlier? " Ding Lang immediately resurrected from the dead, and extended his hand out, "Head, be careful!"


    Han Chen''s eyes could not help but twitch, cursing that this guy changed really fast. However, after such a ruckus, the friendship between him and Ding Lang''s group had grown closer by quite a bit.


    "Master Han Chen, be careful." Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and a few others also stepped forward to give their instructions. Han Chen was the only person they could rely on when they left this place, so they naturally cared about him.


    "Got it, all of you wait here." With that, Han Chen went into the cave. Under the watchful eyes of the people outside, he slowly extended his body towards the cave.


    Han Chen carefully moved inside, the deeper he went, the smaller the passage. Furthermore, as it meandered and coiled around, Han Chen could not even move his arms and legs too far, he could only move slowly towards the inside.


    Not long later, Han Chen was five or six meters tall. To his surprise, there were strands of light that could be seen in his line of sight.


    "Eh, I can actually feel some energy fluctuations." Han Chen was slightly surprised.


    "Chief, what''s going on inside? Do you want to come out first? " Ding Lang''s voice came out from outside the cave.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes as he searched the soil structures around him. However, seeing that the soil was very sturdy, he thought for a moment before replying, "You guys wait outside, I''ll take a look inside."


    After he finished speaking, Han Chen continued to crawl forward, with a look of seven or eight meters, the cave had actually become much wider. Han Chen''s eyes immediately lit up, and a gentle ray of light leaked out from within.


    Han Chen was shocked, there was truly a secret inside that he did not recognize. Carefully walking forward, not long later, Han Chen''s palm felt many smooth and round spirit crystals.


    These spirit crystals were only the size of a fingernail and were only of low quality. However, there was an extraordinarily large number of them. Their gazes continued to sweep the area in front of them. Even Han Chen could not help but be moved. Two meters in front of him, there was a hole. Inside the hole, the sparkling and pure spirit crystals were like the shining stars on a mountain.


    I''ve found a treasure.


    Han Chen was extremely excited in his heart, he half squatted and walked to the front, then followed her down the hole. From the front, back, left, and right, every part of his body was filled with spirit crystals.


    Among them, there were at least a thousand medium grade spirit crystals the size of a pigeon''s egg. There were also countless low-grade spirit crystals the size of a fingernail. It was densely packed.


    In the center of the hole, there were also spirit crystals that were pure white in color and about the size of pebbles. The surface of the Spirit Crystal was surrounded by a faint white light. Han Chen could clearly feel the energy radiating from it.


    "High-grade spirit crystal, it''s actually high-grade." Han Chen muttered, his eyes brimming with joy. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how precious spirit crystals were. With such a huge fortune in front of them, there was probably no one who didn''t know of it.


    The number of high-grade spirit crystals was relatively small, around a hundred or so. And in the middle of the crowd of high-grade spirit crystals, there was a sparkling and transparent spirit crystal. This spirit crystal was about the size of a high-grade spirit crystal, but it emitted a faint blue light.


    "I really didn''t think that there would be so many high grade spirit crystals hidden here."


    Han Chen took a deep breath, with a thought, his mental force turned into an invisible shovel, sweeping across the ground. A high-grade spirit crystal was instantly shoveled into the air. With a wave of Han Chen''s arm, a white light flashed and kept them into his storage ring.


    He would be a fool if he didn''t take the treasure.


    Han Chen was not a fool like that, he kept the Spirit Crystal very quickly. In a short moment, all one hundred high-grade spirit crystals had been put into his bag.


    "Why is this Spirit Crystal blue?" Han Chen frowned slightly as he looked at the blue spirit crystal in his hand in confusion. Could it be top quality spirit crystals? Han Chen pondered for a while, but did not give it much thought, and casually placed the bracelet of holding.


    After collecting the high grade Spirit Crystals, Han Chen started to focus on the mid grade Spirit Crystals. The goal now was to get as much as he wanted. They definitely wouldn''t leave any for the soldiers of the Azure Blue Prince''s manor.


    Han Chen''s efficiency could be said to be extremely fast. Another few hundred medium-grade spirit crystals were taken. With so many spirit crystals being collected, the surrounding environment had become much darker. Looking around, there were around one to two hundred medium-grade spirit crystals and countless low-grade spirit crystals embedded in the soil.


    "Chief, how are you doing inside?" Ding Lang''s slightly anxious voice rang out.


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows, thinking that it was more or less enough, he replied immediately, "I will go out now."


    Han Chen immediately jumped out of the hole and went back the way he came.


    Outside the cave entrance, Ding Lang, Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the rest looked anxious. When they saw Han Chen coming out, they immediately surrounded him.


    "How is it? Head, what''s in there? "


    "Do you have a lot of spirit crystals?"


    Han Chen smiled and replied tacitly, "Ding Lang, gather the brothers and go back to rest first. I''ll talk to you in detail when the time comes. "


    The few of them could not help but be startled, Ding Lang was also a careless person, he nodded, and then asked: "Head, that pit?"


    "Fill it in first, block the hole, and then let the two brothers stand guard nearby. But don''t stand guard here. If anything happens, go back and report to me. "


    "Alright." Ding Lang solemnly agreed, and then, following Han Chen''s instructions, he arranged for two people to stand guard at a place not too far away. After filling up the hole, the group left with the wounded.


    Because they had found thirty mid-grade spirit crystals, everyone was in a comfortable mood.


    After the mining site, they came to the central area''s square area. The corner of Han Chen''s eyes glanced over, but he discovered two familiar figures. The boss of the southern and western mining areas. Scarface and Old Gou.


    He saw Old Gou and Scarface discussing something with a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had a face full of contempt and contempt, and his face was so full that it almost reached the sky. As for Old Gou and Old Fourth, they were tightly frowning. They looked as if they wanted to flare up but did not dare to, as if they were filled with fear.


    "Dammit, it''s that lackey from the eastern mining area." Ding Lang''s expression changed, and he cursed in his heart.


    "Who is he?" Han Chen asked.


    "Chief, that man''s name is Yang Zhui. He''s one of the boss''s henchmen in the eastern mining area." The eastern mining area is the strongest of the four mines and their boss is named Gan Yi. He is extremely strong and has a cultivation at the fourth level of the mastery.


    "Fourth level of the mastery?" Han Chen secretly nodded his head. An expert of this level of strength could indeed dominate in this underground mining area.


    "The eastern mining area is very powerful, but the population is also large. Sometimes, if you can''t dig for the Spirit Crystal, you will snatch it from us. " As Ding Lang said that, he handed over the Mid Ranked Spirit Crystals to Han Chen, "Head, hide it well for now, I''ll deal with that henchman later."


    Han Chen nodded his head, and just as he was about to take the bag. Right at this moment, Yang Tun shifted his gaze over.


    "Ding Lang, get the hell over here for me? What are you trying to hide? "


    Ding Lang''s face changed drastically, crying in his heart while cursing at his own father. He casually handed the bag over to Han Chen, and immediately put on a smile.


    "Hehe, second brother Yang, how have you been?"


    "Hmph." Yang Kui snorted coldly, and then walked over. Scar Face, Old Gou, and the others also cast apathetic gazes at him.

 C272 Gan Yi

    Yang Beng walked over with a few miners'' slaves that were equally arrogant. Ding Lang immediately went up to welcome him, and said with a face full of smiles: "Hehe, Second brother Yang, long time no see, are you alright?"


    "Hmph, don''t try to get close to laozi." Yang Zhui''s face was filled with disdain, he glanced at Han Chen and the rest, and extended his hand out, "The delivery day is in two days, hand over the Spirit Crystals you guys dug out!"


    "This?" Ding Lang rolled his eyes and laughed, "Second brother Yang, you can do it! We haven''t collected the Spirit Crystals needed to trade for food for our brothers. If we give them to you guys again, we''ll starve. "


    "I don''t care about that. The scarred face and old man Gou have already handed them in, so you guys are no exception." Hurry, as usual, one of the thirty low-grade spirit crystals cannot be missing. "


    Yang Zhui had a very arrogant look on his face. Not far away, both Scarface and Old Gou had angry looks on their faces. However, since no one else was attacking his fist, he could only silently suffer a loss.


    Ding Lang frowned, he glanced at Han Chen from the corner of his eyes, then gritted his teeth and took out over 20 low grade spirit crystals and handed it to Yang Zhui, "Second brother Yang, give me a path to survival! At most, we can only give you twenty low-grade spirit crystals. Otherwise, we really will starve to death. "


    Yang Zhui sneered as he grabbed the spirit crystal. Then, he turned his gaze towards Han Chen, "Heh, little brat, you look really unfamiliar, you''re a newcomer?"


    "That''s right!" "Newbie." Han Chen calmly replied.


    "Hehe, what is in the bag Ding Lang gave you just now? Let me see. "


    Hearing that, the faces of Ding Lang, Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the rest changed. Ding Lang immediately took the bag, "Second brother Yang, it''s nothing, it''s just a bag of food. This little brother is hungry, I gave him some food. "


    Ding Lang did his best to appear calm, to him, the 30 + spirit crystals in the bag were his lifeblood. If he was taken by someone else, it would be equivalent to falling from heaven to hell.


    However, Yang Zhui was clearly not an easily deceived person. The corner of his eyes slanted as he grabbed onto Ding Lang''s collar and dragged him over. Heh, Ding Lang, you son of a bitch, don''t play any tricks in front of me. Would you be so kind as to give food to a newcomer? "Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for our boss, you would be the leader of the Northern Wasteland!"


    "Second brother Yang, I really didn''t lie to you!"


    "Heh, Ding Lang, you''ll find out if you''re lying to me after you take it out for a look. If you lie, I will immediately send you to see the King of Hell. " Yang Zhui pushed Ding Lang away fiercely, and glared at Han Chen fiercely: "Stinking brat, take out the bag, or else, I will cripple you."


    As soon as his voice fell, a slight power fluctuation came from the air. A dazzling white light flashed. In the next moment, Yang Zhui''s intuition told him that his neck had turned cold. An ice-cold sword was suddenly placed on his neck.


    The faces of everyone present changed drastically. Yang Zhui''s eyeballs were about to pop out, but he was about to step back. Han Chen''s ice-cold voice made his body frozen in place.


    "If you dare to move, this sword will pierce through your neck."


    It was filled with killing intent, an incomparably sharp killing intent.


    Han Chen''s gaze was like two rays of cold light as he stared into Yang Zhui''s eyes, the latter involuntarily felt his legs trembling. The previously arrogant attitude immediately turned into one of deep fear.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    "The new boss of the northern region." Han Chen replied indifferently.


    New boss? Yang Zhui was even more shocked, he looked at Ding Lang who was not far away, and asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Get your boss from the eastern mining area over here."


    "What?" You want to see our boss? "


    "What is it? Do you have any objections? " Han Chen''s wrist moved, and the sword tip unconsciously approached the other party''s neck.


    Yang Beng was so scared that he started to scream loudly, hurriedly yelling at his companions behind him, "What are you fools doing?!" Hurry up and get the boss over here. "


    "Oh, yes, yes." The few of them nodded their heads in a fluster and immediately headed in the direction of an eastern mining site.


    Han Chen raised his hand and kept the sword, and raised his leg to kick Yang Zhui''s lower abdomen. Bang! The latter fell to the ground and was screaming.


    Although Ding Lang called himself happy, his face was still full of worry. He walked to Han Chen''s side and said, "Chief, are you really confident in dealing with the boss of the Eastern Mine? Gan Yi is definitely a ruthless person, he was the one who killed the previous leader of the northern region. "


    "We''ll know when we see it." Han Chen remained calm, and did not panic in the slightest.


    Ding Lang secretly sighed, but in his heart he could only hope that Han Chen truly had the ability. Scarface, Old Gou, and the others had no intention of leaving. They stood not too far away, waiting for the show to start.


    The two of them had fallen into Han Chen''s hands a few days ago, and to be honest, they were still a little resentful towards Han Chen. Now that the other had offended Gan Yi, the two of them were more or less rejoicing in his misfortune.


    In the time it took for half a cup of tea to be brewed, ten-odd people aggressively approached them.


    "Who dares to touch my men in the Eastern Mining Area?" The powerful voice was mixed with Martial Spirit, and it sounded quite deafening.


    "Boss, you''re finally here." As if he had seen his savior, Yang Zhui quickly ran over, "Boss, it''s that reckless brat. He hasn''t even been here for two days and you''re already in his eyes."


    Seeing the newcomer, Han Chen could not help but feel a little astonished, Gan Yi was actually a young man who was in his twenties. He was rather handsome, and although his clothes were a bit messy, one could vaguely see a few hints of wealth between his brows.


    "Chief, that person is Gan Yi. He''s not much older than you, but his strength is extraordinary. " Ding Lang said in a serious tone.


    Han Chen nodded, and continued to observe the other party. Behind Gan Yi followed another young man, who had a pretty face and eyes that were filled with the gentleness of a woman.


    After a few blinks of an eye, Gan Yi''s group arrived in front of Han Chen. "Who was it that injured my men from the east mining area?"


    Gan Yi''s expression surged with arrogance and disregard. Even in this kind of place, his arrogant attitude of a rich family was still completely exposed.


    Han Chen shrugged and slowly walked forward a few steps. "It''s me."


    Towards this unfamiliar face of Han Chen''s, Gan Yi was also a little surprised. "" After a moment of surprise, disdain was revealed in his eyes. Kid, you have guts. Did you need me for something? "


    "Yeah, I hope you won''t go snatch the spirit crystals that others have worked so hard to excavate."


    "Heh heh, why?"


    "Because everyone wants to live. They all want to escape one day."


    Although Han Chen''s tone was calm, it made the surrounding people startled. They all wanted to live. They all thought that they would one day be able to escape. But could he really go out?


    Everyone looked at each other. They all looked up at the sky.


    "Hmph, what nonsense are you talking about?" Gan Yi frowned.


    "What is it? Am I wrong? "You don''t want to go out?"


    "What ability do you have to stand here and talk to me like that? Yes, I do. But that is only if I have enough spirit crystals to ensure that I don''t starve to death. And your life and death has nothing to do with us. "


    Han Chen frowned, and said solemnly, "I think we can cooperate for a bit."


    "Cooperation? "Hey, how are we going to escape together with you?" Gan Yi sneered in disdain, his eyes full of disdain, "Brat, don''t put on an act in front of me. I know the situation here better than you do. Today, I''ve come to find you for only one reason. "Yes."


    Gan Yi''s voice paused for a moment, after that, a strong imposing manner exploded out, and with a flash of his body, he rushed towards Han Chen. I''m going to kill you, this stupid kid who challenged me. "


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, and first indicated for Ding Lang and the rest to retreat. With a move of his wrist, the sharp sword in his hand pointed at the other party''s chest.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a fight began in the back. Scarface, Old Gou, Yang Kui, and the others all retreated. There was enough space in the middle.


    "Chief, be careful!" Ding Lang was truly nervous for Han Chen. After all, in his knowledge, Han Chen was only an early stage Psionic Magician. The highest cultivation level was equivalent to the third level of the mastery, while Gan Yi''s strength was at the fourth level of the mastery.


    Han Chen''s martial spirit elemental energy was sealed, but his techniques were not affected at all. Although he was unable to activate the sword Qis, the sword moves of the "Shocking Heaven Sword Art" and the "Phantom Martial Technique" still could not be underestimated.


    Han Chen stepped using the Great Void Dragon Wandering Steps, slashing his sword horizontally, each sword stroke exceptionally fast and crafty.


    "I can''t believe I can''t sense the Martial Yuan in this kid''s body." Gan Yi was confused as he faced the enemy.


    Usually, there were two reasons for this. The first reason was because the other party was a super expert, so they couldn''t feel the other party''s aura. Secondly, the other party did not know any martial arts and did not possess any martial elemental energy within his body.


    Gan Yi naturally did not think that Han Chen was a super strong Ranker, otherwise he would not have been caught here. However, with how powerful his sword techniques were, he did not seem like someone who had never learned any martial arts.


    Just as Gan Yi was in a state of confusion, the pretty and delicate young man who stood beside him before shouted, "Big Brother, he is a Psionic Magician."


    Psionic Magician? Gan Yi was suddenly enlightened, his brows knitted, his palm congealed, and a sword appeared in his hand. The tip of the sword rose, and quickly pointed at Han Chen''s heart.


    As he moved, the sword in Gan Yi''s hand released a rich blue light. A sharp sword qi lingered around the sword''s body, like dancing flames.


    Han Chen was secretly surprised, he knew he couldn''t hide anymore. A strong wave of spiritual force spread out from his sea of consciousness, meeting the opponent''s attack head on.


    Bang! A muffled sound came from the air, and a circle of light blue energy spread out. Han Chen quickly brandished his sword and aimed for the center of the enemy''s brows.


    "Hmph, petty tricks." Gan Yi snorted disdainfully, he blocked Han Chen''s attack with his sword. At the same time, he raised his palm and a blue palm print that carried the power of wind whizzed towards Han Chen.


    "Blue Tide Palm!"

 C273 Powerful

    The blue palm power turned into a palm print and attacked towards Han Chen, causing a slight disturbance in the air.


    Han Chen''s eyes congealed, and his Spirit Force that was rushing like the tides quietly came out, as his formless Spirit Force formed a protective shield. Bang! Gan Yi''s palm strength exploded between the two of them.


    Han Chen raised his sword and quickly moved it, causing the air to be filled with sharp sword light images. Even though he was unable to use Martial Spirit, his sword moves were still astonishingly fast.


    Gan Yi was secretly shocked in his heart, he had actually underestimated Han Chen''s strength. However, it didn''t matter. How could an early stage Psionic Magician like him, a martial cultivation with a fourth stage mastery be superior to him?


    "Kid, you do have some ability, but unfortunately, you met me today." With just a thought, Gan Yi''s body surged with an azure light. The blue light lingered around him, and suddenly became many sharp arrows aimed at Han Chen.


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows, and asked in surprise, "Is this the innate ability of water?"


    "Hmph, go ask the King of Hell!"


    Gan Yi did not have the intention to show mercy. In the next moment, countless blue arrows attacked like ferocious beasts. The distinct smell of water also entered his nostrils.


    The faces of the surrounding crowd changed. Ding Lang, Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the rest tensed up.


    But Han Chen''s face did not show any signs of panic, his forehead was glowing with a white light as he waved his sword. The air around him was agitated, and the ground was full of dust and rocks. With Han Chen as the center, he began to operate a spinning cyclone.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Gan Yi''s attack struck over heavily, but before the blue colored arrows could even touch Han Chen''s body, they were shattered into pieces, and turned into puddles of water.


    "Good job, boss." Ding Lang could not resist shouting out.


    Not far away, scarface, old man Gou and his men were also secretly surprised. They couldn''t help but view Han Chen''s strength in a higher light.


    "Hmph, what''s there to be happy about with this little bit of skill." After being beaten up by Han Chen just now, Yang Pi snorted in disdain.


    The young man with the delicate figure and delicate features, who was standing in front of the East Mine''s team, looked at the battle in surprise. His lips moved slightly as he muttered softly, "I didn''t expect this person to be so young and so powerful. "I''ll have big brother spare his life later and bring him over to our east mining area as well."


    The blue arrows were shattered into pieces by Han Chen''s Mental Energy Cyclone. Gan Yi''s attack had a water element to it, after the arrow was destroyed, it turned into water droplets. The water droplets also quickly circulated around Han Chen, and after a short while, a small whirlpool of water appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "I''ll return it to you." Han Chen said indifferently.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the spinning vortex left deep marks on the ground as it headed towards Gan Yi. The latter''s face slightly changed, he did not expect Han Chen to have such abilities. However, he still said with a disdainful taunt, "Hmph, such insignificant skill. It''s nothing more than a joke."


    Facing the incoming energy whirlpool, Gan Yi did not dodge, the martial spirit energy in his body converged into the sword in his hand. Suddenly, a violent fluctuation exploded from the blade. The blue light surrounding it rose up and turned into circular rings that solidified.


    "Go!" Gan Yi bellowed, as numerous blue rings rushed towards the vortex. As it moved, the ring''s size was still increasing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several muffled sounds rang out and blue light scattered in all directions. The halo crashed into the whirlpool, causing the airflow to appear somewhat chaotic. Many of the onlookers from the four mines had some skill left in them. Seeing the battle in front of them, everyone''s eyes were filled with a deep solemness.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The final halo of light shattered the whirlpool into pieces, but it was still Gan Yi who became a little stronger.


    Swoosh! The halo attacked Han Chen once again without slowing down, Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and with a backhand slash, the halo was broken. Following that, his figure flashed, and quickly rushed out, straight towards Gan Yi in front.


    "Heh, you reckless brat, do you still want to steal more time?" Gan Yi laughed playfully, his eyes full of contempt. Immediately after, a vigorous imposing aura surged out from Gan Yi''s body, and the imposing aura of the fourth stage of the mastery was revealed without restraint.


    Roar! Accompanied by a low roar, a blue water dragon that was over ten meters long suddenly became angry behind Gan Yi.


    Everyone present was shocked, especially Ding Lang, Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the rest. They could feel a strong sense of danger from this water dragon.


    The scar-faced man and Old Gou exchanged a glance, both of them noticing the fear in each other''s eyes. The former''s gaze slightly condensed, and said with a heavy voice, "That brat Han Chen is definitely dead."


    "He was also the one who brought this upon himself. If it''s not seeking death by provoking someone at the fourth level of mastery, then what is it?"


    In the eastern mining area, Yang Zhui and the rest all revealed sinister smiles. The handsome young man frowned. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Forget it, it seems that big brother does not plan on letting him live, I don''t care anymore. "


    "Heh heh." Gan Yi stared at Han Chen who was rushing towards him with a face full of indifference. From between his brows, a fierce look emerged, "Kid, for the sake of making them hand over the spirit crystal obediently in the future. I''ll kill you today to intimidate the monkeys. "


    Roar! The water dragon swayed its body, emitting a fierce aura as it whistled through the air.


    Just as the water dragon was about to reach him, Han Chen moved his palm and took out a round red ball. This was the Psionic Magician''s Artifact that Ming Ruo had given to him back then, the Soul Devouring Spirit.


    Han Chen activated his Spirit Demon, and suddenly, the Spirit Devouring Beast emitted a dense red light. The intense energy fluctuations caused everyone to be startled.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The water dragon collided with the red light. The Soul Devouring Spirit was like a spring as it continuously released a powerful force. The red light transformed into a giant sword several meters long and shot out like a meteor. Swoosh! The sword stabbed into the water dragon''s head.


    Bang! Under the shocked gazes of everyone around, a muffled sound rang out. The body of the water dragon suddenly exploded. Gan Yi''s face changed greatly, some panic gushing out from his eyes. Without waiting for him to use the next round of attacks, a white light flashed between Han Chen''s eyebrows. Gan Yi suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Big brother, be careful." The handsome youth exclaimed loudly.


    What? Gan Yi''s pupils contracted tightly, as he had not recovered from his shock yet. Han Chen kicked the other party''s chest. Bang! Gan Yi flew out right after, heavily crashing into the ground as a mouthful of thick fresh blood spewed out of his mouth. The sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    The entire audience was dumbstruck. How did Gan Yi, who had just won, fall in the blink of an eye? Yang Tun and the rest of the people in the east mining area immediately panicked. The ''withering force'' from just now had vanished like smoke in thin air.


    The scarred man and Old Gou were also pale, standing dumbstruck on the spot, unable to say a word.


    The northern mining area instantly erupted into commotion. Ding Lang''s eyes lit up, and excitedly shouted, "Ha ha-ha ha, head, you''re too awesome. My brothers are all crazy for you! "Hahahaha."


    "We''re going to rise up in the Northern Wasteland. It''s so cool that we''re going to die suddenly."


    The people in the northern region would only worry about their livelihood everyday, and it was rare for them to have a happy moment. Now they were all smiling from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Brother, how are you?" The handsome young man immediately rushed over to check on Gan Yi.


    "Cough, cough!" Gan Yi coughed violently, his handsome face swelled up as ugly as the liver of a pig. He raised his eyes and glared at Han Chen, "I refuse to accept this, you are just using a treasure."


    "Heh, the advantage of a weapon is also a manifestation of one''s strength." Han Chen smiled indifferently, he held his sword horizontally and slowly walked forward.


    Gan Yi was a little nervous, but when the handsome youth saw this, he immediately stood in front of Han Chen and blocked him, "Don''t kill my brother, if you want to kill me, then kill me."


    "Gan Lin, get out of the way." Gan Yi said anxiously.


    "I don''t." The young man called Gan Lin firmly shook his head.


    Han Chen raised his eyelids slightly, and could not help but size up the other party. Although Gan Lin was dressed like a man, his words and actions revealed the gentleness of a girl. Then, thinking about the current situation, he came to a realization.


    Other than Gan Lin, there was no one else present who came forward to plead for Gan Yi. Even the slave miners in the eastern mining area felt the same way.


    "Don''t kill my brother." Gan Lin looked at Han Chen, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    Han Chen laughed, he then kept his sword and looked at the two of them with interest, "It''s fine to not kill him, but you two have to agree to one of my conditions, you can call for him anytime."


    "Wishful thinking." Gan Yi rejected them all in one go, and stared coldly at Han Chen, "Hmph, you stinking brat, do you know who we are? What right do you have to make me listen to you? "


    "Hehe, so what if you are princes of the Empire? Now he had become a miner''s slave. At this point, I advise you to put aside your arrogance. "Don''t be too self-righteous."


    Han Chen''s tone was full of sarcasm, and he understood it in his heart. This brother and sister surnamed Gan in front of him was most likely a descendant of some noble clan. Perhaps it was due to his excursion that he was caught here as a miner. But in Han Chen''s eyes, they were no different from the other miners, at most they were stronger. In the future, when you run away, you will have more help.


    Being scolded by Han Chen, Gan Yi''s face alternated between red and white, and he was speechless for a long time.


    Han Chen''s calm eyes looked at Gan Lin, his voice slightly warm. "Go back and persuade him, cooperate with me, and there will be hope for you to get out."


    "Hmm?" Gan Lin could not help but be startled, he looked at Han Chen''s pair of pitch black eyes, and his heart started beating even faster.


    "Knifescar fellow, Fourth Gou, the two of you are the same." Han Chen changed the topic of his words and said to the two of them, "Work together with me and I will do my best to help the two of you."


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other. They looked at each other.


    After saying that, Han Chen did not speak anymore, and followed Ding Lang and the group back to the northern region. He left the crowd with an unfathomable view of his back.

 C274 Recovering Strength

    "Hehe, boss, you really are too awesome. My worship of you is like a eunuch climbing on a brothel. "He''s also like a bandit official, laughing merrily."


    On the way back to the Northern Wasteland region, Ding Lang kept expressing the admiration in his heart. Hearing that, the corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, he had the urge to slap his opponent to death. Zhang Tao and Liao Yang naturally would not miss the opportunity to get close with Han Chen, and they both praised him.


    "Alright, alright, all of you stop!" Han Chen rubbed his slightly dizzy temples. To be fair, he did not like this kind of flattery. However, everyone had good intentions, so he didn''t mind too much.


    "Hehe, boss, do you have any orders?"


    A serious look flashed across Han Chen''s eyes, and he said to Ding Lang: "Take the injured brothers back to rest first, and set them up properly, you must give them sufficient food and water."


    "Yes." Ding Lang nodded his head, "Now that we have dug out thirty middle grade spirit crystals, we can exchange them for enough food."


    "What''s thirty mid-grade spirit crystals?" Han Chen said indifferently.


    "What?"


    Han Chen earnestly looked at the crowd, and then answered, "Right at that place, there are countless spirit crystals."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and their expressions changed. Han Chen was ecstatic. He signaled everyone to be quiet and not say anything.


    Ding Lang forcefully suppressed the joy in his heart, as his face flushed red. "Hehe, this is going to happen. I won''t starve anymore."


    "Humph, he really has no future." Han Chen glanced at him snappily, and said immediately, "For the next few days, you should temporarily stay put. In a few days, go and bring Scarface, Gou Lao Si and Gan Yi over. I will discuss this with them. "


    "No way!" Chief, you want to share these Spirit Crystals with those brats? " Ding Lang was a little anxious, and the others also revealed looks of confusion.


    Han Chen helplessly shook his head, it seemed like the other party did not understand what he meant. To them, surviving was their only goal. However, what Han Chen wanted was not only to live, but to leave this place. Moreover, he had to bring these poor people along with him.


    "Alright, you''ll know when the time comes. Just do as I say. "


    "Alright!" Ding Lang didn''t refute him any further. Right now, it could be said that he was incomparably convinced and obedient to Han Chen. The only remaining unwillingness in his heart had long since vanished into thin air.


    After Han Chen returned, he rushed back to his residence.


    Before he could push open the door, a faint fragrance of medicinal pills wafted out from the room. Han Chen couldn''t help but become excited as he impatiently entered the house.


    "Senior Cangjie."


    Cangjie leaned against the wall as he sat on the ground. He had a dispirited and dispirited expression on his face. "Seeing Han Chen''s return, his face revealed a smile. "Kid, are you done?"


    "Senior Cangjie, what are you ¡­?"


    "It''s fine. I''ve been refining pills for two days and two nights straight." It''s just that I''m a little lacking in strength. "


    "Senior Cangjie, since you''re acting like this, I really don''t know what to say."


    Cang Jie waved his hand, "Haha, whatever the reason, what results. Since you saved my life, I will naturally return a favor to you. "Open the pill furnace, there will be what you want inside."


    Han Chen was instantly overjoyed, and excitement could not be hidden between his brows. With one step, he walked to the side of the pill furnace and took off the lid. In the next moment, a strong smell of medicinal pills wafted into his nose.


    Han Chen took a closer look and saw a total of six dark red pills lying inside the pill furnace. Every pill was about the same size as the soybeans, and was exactly the same as the one Cang Yaner had given him.


    "It''s really an Origin Sealing Pill." Han Chen immediately grabbed a pill and fed it into his mouth.


    As it had only been recently refined, the pill still had a slight warmth to it. As the pill entered his mouth, it turned into a slightly bitter taste that entered Han Chen''s throat.


    Not long later, Han Chen felt a reaction from his body, the martial force in his body started to ease up. It was as if the snow and ice had met the spring sun, and everything began to come back to life.


    "The medicinal effect of the Origin Sealing Pill is quite strong. Protect your mind or else your meridians will be hurt by the sudden eruption of martial energy." Cang Jie reminded.


    Han Chen nodded and then sat down cross legged. As his consciousness entered his body, he guided the medicinal properties of the Origin Sealing Pill to charge at the long-dormant Wu Yuan.


    The spring wind blew and everything came back to life.


    The power inside Han Chen''s body first started flowing in streams and waves. And then it was like a clear waterfall, flowing down a thousand miles in one go. It was like the tides of a great river, surging and surging. In the end, it sounded like the roaring of the sea and all beasts roared at the same time.


    Buzz! Buzz! Boundless energy exploded from Han Chen''s body, causing the spatial energy in the room to fluctuate.


    "Cangjie!" The expression on Cangjie''s face changed as he watched from the side. His eyes were filled with deep shock. Ninth level of mastery? This brat''s strength is actually this strong? "


    It was a familiar martial elemental energy, a familiar power. Han Chen astonishingly opened his eyes and shot out two beams of light. The feeling of being strong was great. The feeling of regaining his strength was even more thrilling.


    Han Chen''s gaze focused slightly as a cold killing intent surged in his eyes, "Cang Yaner, your stupidity is destined to make you regret this."


    After he finished speaking, Han Chen retracted the killing intent in his heart, then stood up with his hands cupped together, and bowed deeply towards Cang Jie. Senior, thank you for the medicine, I will definitely use all of my strength to save you. "


    "What?" Cangjie couldn''t help but be startled as he looked at his opponent in astonishment, "You''re saying you want to save me?"


    "That''s right."


    "Hehe, little brother. With your strength, if you go out alone, you should have a chance to escape. But if you want to take me with you, it will be difficult. " After all, the strength of this army was not something that a person with a profound strength of nine levels of cultivation could resist.


    Han Chen shook his head, his face revealing a determined look. Senior, I am not joking. Not just you, but I''m going to take the suffering people out here with me. Gather the masses and break through an army. "Why not?"


    A natural born domineering aura emerged, Han Chen''s eyes were sharp, and his wild and arrogant aura was completely revealed.


    Cang Jie fell into silence, and after a moment of silence, he shook his head, "Brat, I admire your courage. But you have to do two things to fight against a regular army. First, gather these slaves together. Secondly, let them have sufficient fighting strength. "


    To do these two things, it would not be an easy task. First of all, these slaves had suffered for a long time, and both mentally and physically, they had all sorts of flaws. The endless hunger caused their hearts to become cold and detached, to the point where they would not even trust anyone.


    Just like today, after Han Chen fought with Gan Yi, he was about to be killed. However, only Gan Lin dared to step forward and plead for mercy. People that even their companions didn''t want to believe, how could they cooperate with each other?


    After listening to Cang Jie''s explanation, Han Chen realized that what he was thinking about was not as comprehensive as he thought. There were many factors that had yet to be taken into account in these four mines.


    The number of people in the mine added up to nearly two hundred, but only eighty percent had the ability to move normally. Of these eighty percent, only half had any fighting strength.


    On the other hand, the "Might of the Tiger" military camp. With Xu Lao of morphogenesis overseeing the operation, at least she had three hundred soldiers under her command. If they were to face each other head on, the side of the miners'' slaves would undoubtedly be one-sided massacred.


    After another long period of silence, Cang Jie raised his old eyes and sighed, "Brat, you should think of a way to escape yourself! With your strength alone, it will be extremely difficult for you to save so many people. "


    "No." Han Chen immediately rejected it, "I promised some people, that as long as I could leave, I would definitely bring them away. I, Han Chen, am still not capable of betraying my word. "


    "You?" A complicated look appeared in Cang Jie''s eyes before he nodded slightly, "Fine! Rather than waiting here to die, it was better to just give it a try. "Kid, I have a way to improve the physiques and strength of these people within a short period of time."


    Han Chen''s eyes immediately lit up, "Really? What is it? "


    "Refining the Great Body Tempering Pill."


    "Yeah!" Han Chen suddenly realized that the other party was an alchemist. Since he could refine the Immortal Sealing Pellet, then he might as well refine a Body Refinement Pellet to raise his strength. Thinking about that, Han Chen embarrassedly touched his nose: "Hehe, since it''s like this, I''ll have to trouble Senior again."


    "It''s no trouble, hur hur." Cangjie''s face, however, revealed a smile that was difficult to figure out, and his smile contained the hint that his evil scheme had succeeded. "Of course it''s not troublesome. It''s not like I''m the one who''s going to refine it."


    "What?" Han Chen was startled, and did not quite understand. Senior, who are you going to refine? Could it be that there is a second alchemist here? "


    "Isn''t there one in front of me?"


    Han Chen was even more surprised. Pointing his finger at himself, he said uncertainly, "Senior, are you talking about me?"


    "That''s right, with my current condition, I probably won''t have the energy to refine pills." So this must be done by you. You can go collect the other five Energy Sealing Pills. I''ll start teaching you how to refine the Great Body Tempering Pill. "


    "This?" Han Chen still had not recovered from his shock, but he saw that Cang Jie did not look like he was joking at all. Then, he nodded, "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you to guide me."


    When Han Chen kept the remaining Origin Sealing Pills, Cang Jie asked him to sit properly beside the pill furnace.


    "Kid, have you learned a martial skill that can convert Martial Yuan into flames?"


    "Yes." Han Chen replied.


    "Very good, the first step of refining pills is to ignite the heat of the furnace." Be careful to control the temperature of the fire, it shouldn''t be too big for now. There''s one more thing I need to remind you about. I only have a maximum of two hundred Great Body Tempering Pills on me. It''s alright if you slow down, but don''t waste these ingredients. "


    Cang Jie stood at the side, carefully giving pointers. To an alchemist, they would definitely destroy many medicinal herbs during their initial pill forging process. He wanted Han Chen to succeed in one go, to achieve perfection was impossible. The reason he said this was to make him more cautious and more serious.

 C275 win over the hearts of the people

    Inside the wooden house, the air was filled with a faint warmth.


    In front of the furnace, Han Chen was controlling the fire and refining the pills inside the furnace. The youth''s handsome face was filled with solemnity and attention. Despite the sweat on his forehead, he did not wipe it away.


    "Increase the intensity of the fire." Cang Jie said faintly.


    Han Chen nodded, with a thought, the flames below the cauldron started to rise. In the next moment, a pungent smell of burnt flesh came out from the cauldron.


    "What is that thing?" "Kid, is your brain made of wood?" Cang Jie immediately became so angry that his eyes became red as he pointed at Han Chen and loudly shouted, "How many times have I told you? Your flames are too overbearing and can''t be increased too much. This is the second batch of ingredients you''ve destroyed. "If you continue to destroy it, you won''t be able to concoct this Great Body Tempering Pill."


    Being scolded like that, Han Chen felt a little embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and said, "Senior, come again, I will definitely pay attention this third time."


    "Hmph, three times?" Cang Jie glared at him in annoyance, muttering to himself, "The third time you were able to concoct a Great Body Tempering Pill, this old man will kneel down and call you master."


    This Great Body Tempering Pill was one of the hardest pills to refine in a grade one medicinal pill, even for those geniuses with extremely good talent in alchemy. At the very least, he would have to experience close to ten failures before he could master it.


    Cang Jie also knew that letting Han Chen to finish refining the pellet in such a short period of time was indeed too difficult for him. As for swearing, that was part of the Pharmacist''s nature. Seeing that his juniors were not performing well, who cares if he was thirty-seven or thirty-one? Let''s just scold him first.


    Han Chen didn''t know what Cang Jie was thinking, and only thought that it was all his own fault. He then began to focus on the furnace, placing the herbs and refining the pills. Every step he took was exceptionally careful, and every action he made was extremely serious.


    Cang Jie, who was at the side, nodded silently, his eyes showing a trace of admiration. Not arrogant, not impatient, not angry, not discouraged. Only by maintaining a calm mind could one become a qualified alchemist.


    In the blink of an eye, six hours had passed. Han Chen controlled and transformed the fire many times, concentrating his spirit power at a high level. The faint fragrance of medicinal pills was floating in the air.


    Cangjie, who was watching from the side, was dumbstruck. His face was full of shock and astonishment. It was only his third try, and Han Chen was already able to do it to such an extent, he couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Good boy, this is a pretty good step to take. As for the final step, he had to control it with his mental strength. I want to see if you can complete it. " Cangjie softly murmured. He let out a light sigh of relief, leaned against the wall behind him, and gradually dozed off.


    A day passed by quickly.


    "Gather!" Han Chen secretly shouted, Bang! A muffled sound rang out. Cang Jie, who was still sleeping, was suddenly awakened. Before he could fully understand what had happened, he was immediately attracted by the rich medicinal fragrance in the air.


    "This?"


    Han Chen who was seated beside the cauldron gasped for air, his chest rising up and down violently. Bean-sized perspiration continuously dripped, but Han Chen''s face was still filled with an incomparably excited smile.


    Han Chen slowly stood up, walked to the side of the cauldron and lifted the lid. Inside the cauldron were many brown colored pills that were round and smooth, about the size of a longan.


    "Senior Cangjie, there''s a total of 19 Grand Body Tempering Pills."


    Cangjie''s body could not help but tremble. He quickly got up from the ground and walked unsteadily towards the cauldron. When he saw the Great Body Refinement Pellet, his old face couldn''t help but twitch a few times. Xiao Yan''s shriveled lips trembled as he spat out a few words.


    "It really is a Great Body Tempering Pill. Kid, how did you do it?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was stunned at first, but quickly replied, "Is there something wrong? I did it in accordance to what senior taught me! "


    "Yes, yes, that''s right." Cangjie heaved a deep sigh of relief, his face full of complex emotions.


    Thinking back to when he had first learned alchemy, not to mention refining the Great Body Refinement Pellets, he had even failed countless times to refine those ordinary body tempering pellets that had not even reached the tier. As for the young man in front of him, he had only used it three times. With such monstrous talent, it was impossible for Cang Jie not to be shocked.


    Han Chen did not try to guess at Cang Jie''s thoughts. He looked at the pill that was emitting a fragrant scent one by one within the cauldron, and his heart was filled with pride and joy. "Oh right, Senior, after these two days of refining pills, my mental strength seems to have increased a lot."


    "Of course." Cangjie replied, "You will be able to experience the benefits of refining pills in the future."


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded, after pondering for a moment, he said, "Senior, with these nineteen Great Body Tempering Pills, I can first proceed with the first step of my escape plan."


    "Oh? What''s the first step? "


    "To win over the hearts of others."


    Han Chen said goodbye to Cangjie first, then left the hut. Outside, it was already afternoon. Just as he walked out, he met Zhang Tao.


    "Master Han Chen, you came out."


    "Mn, where is Ding Lang? Tell me to come over and see me. "


    "Reporting to the lord, Ding Lang has gone to hand in the spirit crystal. Today is the seventh day, so the higher ups have come to collect spirit crystals and distribute food. " Zhang Tao answered.


    Han Chen frowned, this was the seventh day. Time passed by really quickly. Unknowingly, this had happened. It was no wonder that people here were dispirited. Other than working, they didn''t know anything else. If things continued like this, it would be strange if there were no problems.


    Just as they were talking, Ding Lang had returned, followed by a group of brothers who were carrying food over. Seeing Han Chen, Ding Lang hurriedly walked over with a giggle.


    "Hehe, look, I got the most food this time."


    Han Chen laughed, "Alright, you let them bring the food back, you go run over there. Call Scarface, Gou Lao Si and the Gan Yi siblings over. "


    "Why are you looking for them?"


    "Don''t mind it so much, just find me."


    "Alright!" Ding Lang did not hesitate as he turned and headed towards the three mining areas.


    An hour later, in a simple but spacious room. In the middle of the room was a simple table. Scarface, Gou Lao Si, Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and more than a dozen people from the mining site gathered together. The people from the three mining areas had all come, but the people from the east mining area was nowhere to be seen.


    "Chief, that Gan Yi is unwilling to come." Ding Lang said somewhat indignantly.


    "It''s fine, he''ll come sooner or later." Han Chen replied indifferently.


    Scarface and Old Gou looked at each other, slightly confused as to what Han Chen was up to. The latter faked a slight cough and said, "Boss Han Chen, why have you called us here? If there''s nothing else, we''ll have to go first. I just finished paying the spirit crystal today, so I need to hurry up and work. Otherwise, my brothers will starve the next time I come. "


    "That''s right. If you have anything to say, just say it earlier."


    Looking at the two people''s dissatisfied expressions, Han Chen smiled lightly and said, "Regarding the spirit crystals, you two don''t have to be worried anymore. "How many spirit crystals do you need? I will provide them to you in the future."


    "What?" Once those words were said, everyone present was stunned. The scarred face and Gou Hanshi''s eyes were filled with a deep sense of disbelief. The latter replied in a low voice, "Han Chen, don''t lie to us like that."


    "Fuck you, will our leader lie to you?" Ding Lang immediately reprimanded.


    Han Chen waved his hand, signalling for the other party to withdraw. "I said, if you are willing to cooperate with me, there will be a day when you will go out."


    After hearing this, not only were the other two mining site''s people stunned. Even Ding Lang, Zhang Tao and the rest of the people in the northern region had their expressions change.


    "Heh." Old Gou laughed contemptuously. "On what basis are you able to say such words?"


    "Hehe, it''s up to you whether you believe me or not. Even if I am to leave now, no one can stop me. " With that said, a pair of golden light wings suddenly expanded from Han Chen''s back. With a flutter of the light wings, Han Chen''s body immediately separated from the ground and flew into the air.


    Everyone present was shocked and their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Han Chen continued, "The reason I''m still here, is only to help you. I want to take you guys away and escape this place. "


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, Han Chen''s actions proved that he was not lying.


    Scarface clenched his fists and asked with a trembling voice, "What do we need to do?"


    Han Chen''s figure moved, returning to the ground. The wings of light behind him were withdrawn, and everyone''s expression became more and more amazed. Especially Zhang Tao and Liao Yang, they were overjoyed. Initially, when she heard what Han Chen said, it was indeed a wise choice.


    "I have nineteen Great Body Tempering Pills." "Han Chen''s palm moved, and nineteen brown pellets floated above his hand. Take these pills and increase your strength first. These few days, I will do my best to provide the others with large scale Body Refinement Pellets. "


    Hearing the words "Great Body Tempering Pill", the eyes of Ding Lang, Gou Lao Si, Scar Face and the others lit up. All of them could not help but swallow their saliva.


    "B-big Body Refinement Pellet, a grade one pellet." "Boss, are you really willing to share with us?" Ding Lang asked in disbelief.


    Han Chen laughed, casually waved his hand, and a dozen Body Refinement Pellets fell on the table. "One for each person, I will make up for those who don''t get one in a few days."


    Only now did everyone believe that such a good thing would fall to them. One by one, they rushed forward to snatch the pills. It wasn''t until he put the pill in his hand that he realized what had really happened.


    "This?" After the scarred face received the Great Body Refinement Pellet, his hands began to tremble. When she looked at Han Chen again, there was already an additional kind of indescribable admiration in her eyes.


    "Han Chen, you."


    "No need for further words, regarding the Spirit Crystals, Ding Lang will tell you guys what to do." You must increase your strength as soon as possible, but the matter of the Great Body Refinement Pellet must be kept a secret. We have to take the soldiers outside by surprise and strike them head-on. " A sharp domineering aura flashed in Han Chen''s eyes.

 C276 Scheduled for

    In the next few days, the structure of the underground mining area quietly underwent a strange change.


    In less than two days, the knife-scarred man and Old Gou''s mining area in the west and south. As if they had blended into the northern mining area where Han Chen was at, they all ran there at the same time during the day. At night, he returned to his residence as usual.


    Once he executed his escape plan, the pressure Han Chen was feeling immediately increased. Refining the Great Body Refinement Pellet day and night was his only job.


    Time and time again, he had managed to concoct the Fen Xiang''s medicinal pills. Han Chen''s pill cultivating skills had become even more proficient. Originally, refining nineteen Body Refinement Pellets had taken close to two days. Currently, he had only used less than a day to refine fifty pills.


    Cangjie did not say it out loud, but his heart was filled with even more admiration and shock. He originally had plans to take Han Chen as his disciple, but after a quick thought, he gave up on that idea.


    "The pill is completed!" Han Chen shouted and stood up from the ground. He stepped forward and opened the cauldron. This time, there were nearly fifty Great Body Refinement Pellets inside. This was also the last batch with limited medicinal ingredients. Originally, he could not have refined more than 200 pills, but previously, Han Chen had damaged two medicinal ingredients, so he had refined a total of around 150 pills.


    "Not bad, not bad." "Cangjie has said two good things consecutively, his eyes are filled with unconcealable praise." "Being able to become a tier 1 alchemist in such a short period of time is extremely rare."


    "Heh heh, is that so? I thought senior was going to scold me again. "


    "You''ve done so well, I can''t even find a reason to curse at you." "" Cangjie smiled and took out a medicinal formula and a pile of ingredients. " This is the pill formula and the ingredients used to refine the soldier''s grain. "


    Han Chen''s eyes immediately lit up. He was just about to ask Cang Jie for this, but he didn''t expect that Cang Jie would actually hand it over to him on his own accord. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Kid, there''s no need to say any more words of thanks."


    "Hehe, thank you senior. That''s right, senior. " Han Chen suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Senior, since you have the soldiers food pills on you, why didn''t you refine them yourself?"


    "Ai!" Cang Jie shook his head helplessly, "It''s all because of me."


    "Do you really want face?"


    "That''s right. If I want to refine these soldier''s grain pills, I will reveal my identity as an alchemist." "At that time when you see it from the side, wouldn''t you be ridiculing me, a dignified level 2 alchemist, for falling to this state?"


    "This?" The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, this could also become a reason for the other party to say so.


    "Stupid, isn''t it?" Cang Jie retorted with a question before sighing deeply. It was my stupidity that caused me to nearly starve to death. However, when I understood that it was already too hungry to concoct any more military rations or pills, my entire body felt weak. Luckily, I managed to survive after meeting you. "


    Hearing Cang Jie''s words, Han Chen couldn''t help but feel that it was a little funny. However, he suppressed the laughter in his heart and casually said, "Senior, you can rest assured! "With this kid here, you won''t die of hunger."


    "Hur hur." Cangjie stroked his beard and waved his hand, "I''m going out for a walk. I''ve been staying here for too long. I almost forgot what it looks like outside, go ahead and think about how to refine the military grain pills! "


    "Okay, if senior has anything, feel free to look for Ding Lang."


    "En!" Cang Jie nodded and leisurely walked out of the room.


    Han Chen took in a light breath, as his heart was filled with great gratitude towards Cang Jie. He then went forward and stored the Great Body Tempering Pill into his storage ring.


    The Great Body Refinement Pellet was a first grade pellet, and was very useful for martial cultivation s who were at the early stages of and below the mastery. However, to Han Chen who had a cultivation at the ninth level, the effects were insignificant. So he didn''t have any intention of taking the Great Body Tempering Pill.


    Unknowingly, it was already late at night.


    In the eastern mining area, lights were still on in a spacious room. The ground had been swept clean. In a place like this, there was such a neat and tidy floor. It was quite rare.


    On the wooden dresser, a young and pretty girl was washing her long black hair in a basin of clear water. This woman was Gan Lin. Only when no one else was present would she dare to reveal her identity as a daughter.


    "Ai!" Accompanying a long sigh, Gan Yi, who was not far away, said softly, "Little Sister, I really am sorry. Let you suffer with me in this dark place. "


    Gan Lin was stunned at first, but then he turned around. "Big brother, why did you say such a depressing thing again? You should blame me." "If I hadn''t insisted that you bring me out to play, this wouldn''t have happened."


    Gan Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "I don''t know why we are going down to the mines these days, but it seems that the people from the other two mines are heading towards the northern region."


    "Not only them, even quite a few people from our eastern mining area have come to their place."


    "Is that so?"


    "Brother, why are you pretending not to know! You know it. " Gan Lin saw through the other party''s thoughts with a single glance. He walked over and sat beside him. Brother, why don''t we go find that Han Chen too! He seems very confident. "


    "Hmph, forget it!" Gan Yi''s eyes surged with a bit of contempt, "What ability can he have? If not for the fact that he used a treasure, he would have died under my sword long ago. "


    Gan Yi''s tone was filled with extreme disdain and disgust, and it could be seen that he was still brooding over Han Chen.


    Gan Lin''s red lips slightly pursed, "Big Brother, that Han Chen doesn''t look like a bad person."


    "Enough." "Gan Yi interrupted him, and the disgust between his brows grew even stronger. Gan Lin, only I can protect you here. No one else is worthy of believing that Han Chen is an arrogant person. In the future, you are not allowed to mention him in front of me. "


    "Oh." Gan Lin nodded and replied in a low voice.


    Unknowingly, the four mines had undergone an unknown transformation.


    The sun and the moon rotated, day and night alternated. In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed. The time limit for exchanging food had arrived.


    Noon, the sun was high in the sky, and the blue sky was like the freedom everyone longed for. Over thirty soldiers stood arrogantly in the middle of the mountain with weapons in hand. Behind them were bags of dark bread and bread.


    The people from the four mines exchanged spirit crystals for food in an orderly fashion. Gan Yi, Scar face, and Gou Lao Si had all handed in different amounts of Spirit Crystals. When Ding Lang went over, he only took out thirty low grade spirit crystals.


    The leader of the soldiers glared at Ding Lang and glared fiercely, "F * ck, what are you doing? Why is it so little? "


    Ding Lang''s face looked bitter as he answered pitifully, "Masters, a few days ago, the mine collapsed again. They crushed more than half of our brothers, and this is all the spirit crystals we have. "


    "What?" The soldier bellowed and was about to raise his hand to hit him.


    Ding Lang immediately squatted down and hugged his opponent''s thigh, "Please spare my life Master, Master, we really can''t do anything! Give me more food! I''m begging you. "


    The surrounding people all shot peculiar gazes at him. Both Scarface and Gou Lao Si understood tacitly. As for Gan Yi and the rest of the people from the eastern mining area, they revealed confused expressions.


    Logically speaking, they should have heard of the collapse accident in the Northern Wasteland. However, everything had been quiet lately, and he hadn''t heard anything. But then again, food is very important. If Ding Lang lied, he would not get enough food. In the end, the most unfortunate ones were still the people from the northern mining area.


    "Get out of my way." The soldier''s face was filled with disgust as he kicked Ding Lang away fiercely. "Hmph, after digging through so many spirit crystals, you still dare to ask for more food? Get lost!"


    With that, the soldier gestured for the soldiers behind him to throw down several bags of bread before leading the group away in anger.


    "Great sir, give us more!" We''ll starve to death. " Ding Lang was still screaming hysterically, but his eyes revealed a hint of craftiness.


    After the soldiers left, Ding Lang stopped shouting. Following which, the scar-faced man and Old Gou smiled as they walked over. Alright! Ding Lang, you brat, your acting skills are not bad. "


    "I was almost tricked by you."


    "Hehe, don''t praise me anymore, praise to the point where I feel embarrassed." Ding Lang grinned. He did not look sad at all.


    The group of people from the east mining area were all dumbfounded as question marks appeared in their hearts one after another. Gan Yi frowned, even he could not figure out what was going on.


    At the same time, Han Chen led a group of brothers from the northern region and walked over.


    "It''s time."


    "Chief, I''ll follow your instructions."


    Everyone quickly surrounded him. Han Chen nodded, then turned to Scar face and Old Gou and said, "Next time, do this."


    "Mm. Alright." The two of them replied respectfully. Now, they were extremely respectful and convinced of Han Chen. He would do whatever he wanted to say.


    The reason why Han Chen was like that was so the soldiers outside would think that the miners below them had met with an accident. As a result, the number of people decreased in order to relax their defenses.


    After a while, when they thought there were only a hundred people in the mine. Han Chen''s sudden appearance of two hundred people was enough to catch them off guard.


    "What kind of tricks are you playing?" Gan Yi frowned, and said.


    Han Chen shrugged his shoulders and laughed, "Does Boss Gan Yi want to join? I''ve invited you no less than three times. I think it''s time for you to understand our plans. "


    "Humph, come on! You only have the ability to use artifacts. Han Chen, your actions are really stupid. I know you want to be caught off guard, but don''t forget. Without food, our lives will be cut off. "


    Gan Yi naturally did not think of the fact that Han Chen was able to refine such an item, as long as he had this set of pills. Why would I need those dark, untasty foods?


    Hehe, thank you for your reminder, Boss Gan Yi. Han Chen rubbed his nose, and continued, "I hope that you can cooperate with me as soon as possible. Soon, our plan will begin to work. "

 C277 unexpected

    "The plan is about to begin?"


    Gan Yi could not help but be stunned, and looked at the other party with some astonishment. Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and immediately replied, "Should we have a good talk?"


    After being stunned for a while, Gan Yi''s gaze once again became indifferent, and a disdainful smile rose on his face. Hey, I was almost scared by you. You want to escape with your little strength? What a crazy dream. In my opinion, you''re just trying to use these people as cannon fodder. "


    Gan Yi''s voice paused for a moment, as he pointed at Ding Lang, Scarface, and the others. "Han Chen, it''s fine if you lie to these brainless things. You want to lie to me, but I advise you not to be arrogant. "


    "Gan Yi, what did you say? You ate shit in your mouth, didn''t you? Is your speech that bad? " Ding Lang could not help but berate angrily.


    "Enough." Han Chen stopped her, and replied indifferently, "Gan Yi, don''t think that you''re smart too. Whether or not you join us is not a big issue. "


    "Is that so? Then I''ll see how you can escape with your eyes shining, haha. " Gan Yi loudly ridiculed them and then left in front of everyone''s different gazes.


    Ding Lang was so angry that he stomped his feet, "Head, look at this bastard."


    "Forget it, everyone has their own ambitions. If he doesn''t want to, then just don''t force it." Han Chen casually replied, his gaze sweeping across the people around him, "How much have your strengths increased?"


    "Old Gou and I have both reached the second level of the mastery." Scarface said with gratitude.


    "Chief, I also broke through the first level of mastery, hehe." Ding Lang immediately changed his smile.


    The other people around them started to inform them of the increase in their strength, Han Chen nodded in response, "Send out the food pills as well. "How many Great Body Tempering Pills do we have?"


    "There are about 20 more." Ding Lang answered.


    "Boss Han Chen." Gou Lao Si took a step forward and said, "Currently, the brothers from the three mines of the north and south of the west have all obtained the Great Body Refinement Pellet. Over fifty people from the eastern mining area have yet to join us. "


    "Over fifty people?" Han Chen squinted his eyes, thought for a while and said, "Let them come over, as long as they are willing to join us, they will give us ten low grade spirit crystals. "As for the Large Body Refinement Pellets, we will give them to those who have some skills. After all, those with real strength are our main forces."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. To the slaves of the underground miners, the greatest temptation here was the spirit crystal. Rather than say that they would be able to escape, they might even believe it. However, if they were to give them the Spirit Crystals, they would have to hurry over here.


    "You must do these things well. You must keep the matter of the Great Body Tempering Pill a secret."


    "Understood, boss." Ding Lang promised solemnly.


    Days passed one by one, and on the faces of the majority of the underground miners, there seemed to be an inexplicable sense of vitality. Their eyes used to be glazed and glazed. However, in the recent days, it was as if they had found confidence and hope once again.


    "Damn it, what is Han Chen up to?" Gan Yi kicked the wooden table in front of him to the side, his face was ashen.


    Standing in front of him, Yang Ding bowed his head and answered softly, "Boss Gan Yi, I have something to report to you."


    "Speak."


    "That''s right. There are less than twenty of us in the Eastern Mine now. They all ran over to Han Chen''s side. "


    "What?" Gan Yi was furious, his eyes almost spitting fire.


    Not far behind him, Gan Lin, who was dressed like a man, walked up and asked, "Why is it like this? What happened? "


    "Han, Han Chen said, those who have joined their mines. They can all receive ten low-grade spirit crystals, and ten of them every half month. "


    What? The complexions of the Gan Yi and Gan Lin siblings changed drastically. Ten low-grade spirit crystals every half a month, how was this possible? It had to be known that digging for five low-grade spirit crystals in half a month wasn''t an easy task.


    Gan Yi breathed a deep sigh of relief, his brows knitted like two undead silkworms. "Looks like that kid has dug up the main vein of a spirit crystal."


    "Big brother, what should we do?" She had originally wanted to persuade Gan Yi to cooperate with her. However, when he saw the expression on the other party''s face, he was still unable to say what he wanted to say.


    After a moment of silence, Gan Yi suddenly revealed a cold smile, and a sinister look flashed past his eyes. Hehe, Han Chen, you think you''re smart, then I have the ability to make you die a horrible death. "


    Gan Lin was shocked. A faint trace of worry emerged between his delicate eyebrows.


    Inside Han Chen''s hut.


    The last batch of grain pills had been refined not long ago, and the ingredients had been completely exhausted. Han Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, staring at the cauldron in front of him in a daze. He was alone in the small space, and he could not help but feel lonely.


    After days of refining pills day and night, Han Chen''s mental strength had improved to the point where he was almost at the peak of the early stage of the initial stage, just a step away from the middle stage of the initial stage. It had to be said that it was a pleasant surprise to meet such an outstanding alchemist here and learn the art of alchemy.


    "Little Black, why aren''t you awake yet?" Han Chen rolled up the sleeves of his right arm, and a pair of wavy pupils on his arm emitted a strange aura.


    Just then, Han Chen suddenly felt a light movement from inside the storage bracelet.


    What was going on? Surprised, Han Chen flipped his palm and took out the thing that emitted energy undulations. A blood-red Demon Sealing Ball appeared in his palm.


    "It''s you again?" Han Chen''s gaze turned cold. What else could it be if not the primordial spirit of the fiendish demon?


    "Tsk tsk, kid, we meet again."


    "Heh, that''s enough!" Let''s just obediently stay inside! I don''t have time to bullshit with you. "


    "I say, boy, it was you who summoned me and you''re ignoring me?" The Demon Sealing Ball emitted a thick red light. In the dark room, it seemed quite demonic.


    Han Chen rolled his eyes in annoyance, he was unwilling to pay any more attention to this, and was about to take back the Demon Sealing Ball.


    The fiendish demon''s primordial spirit immediately shouted out, "Brat, you must have killed a lot of people some time ago!"


    "So what?"


    "That''s right. That was after the massacre. It is because of you that my primordial spirit was awakened, otherwise I would still be in deep sleep. " The fiendish demon''s primordial spirit said it all in one voice and laughed mischievously, "Heh heh, kid, have you encountered some difficulty?"


    "No, I ate well and slept well. "Body multiplier."


    "Tsk tsk, that''s enough!" After you were captured by that stupid woman called Cang Yaner, I woke up. Even though you''ve locked me in the Demon Sealing Ball, what''s going on outside? However, it is still unable to escape my senses. "


    Han Chen scrunched his eyebrows, cursing in his heart that this fiendish demon was too abnormal, bringing it along would make him a peeping Tom. "No, I can''t keep this thing. It''s better to get rid of the roots as soon as possible."


    "Tsk tsk, kid, I know what you''re thinking. You want to save these foolish humans, right? But you lack a capable helper. "


    "Hmph, I know what you are thinking. If you want me to let you out, there''s no way. " Han Chen answered with absolute determination.


    "Can you not be so rigid? But for the first time, this demon wants to do something good, as long as you let me out. I promise to help you deal with those soldiers. "


    "You can deal with me after you''re done, right?"


    "Heh heh, stupid. Boy, your current true combat strength should be comparable to someone at the first level of morphogenesis, right? Do you think I can threaten you with my strength? "


    "Huh?" Han Chen''s heart was startled, he had completely forgotten about his own strength. The last few times he had met the other party, he was only in the Qi Refining stage. Now that he was at the ninth stage of the mastery and had all of his trump cards, dealing with it shouldn''t be a problem for him.


    "How is it? Have you thought it through? "


    "No." Han Chen paused for a moment, but still answered decisively, "If you say this now, and if you turn around to help the enemy, I won''t be able to hold you back either. Your credibility is too low. I will not choose to work with you. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Brat, you''re pissing me off. You must think it through. Can those useless people contend against the regular soldiers outside? Don''t even mention giving them a Great Body Refinement Pellet, even if you gave them a hundred of them, they wouldn''t be able to withstand it. Their foundation is too weak. I''m sure you''ll see their bloodied bodies when the time comes. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Han Chen fell silent. This was what he was worried about, these miners'' slaves had no way to fight against the regular army. Only Ding Lang, Scar face, Gou Lao Si and the others had some fighting strength. As for Gan Yi and his sister, they would most likely not cooperate with him. Therefore, the heavy burden of the battle nearly fell on Han Chen alone.


    After another long period of silence, Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief as he solemnly stared at the Demon Sealing Ball in his hand. What right do you have to make me believe you? "


    "Believe it or not."


    "Alright! I''ll believe you again. But let me warn you, if you dare to go back on your word, I, Han Chen, will kill you at all costs. "


    "No problem." The fiendish demon, on the other hand, agreed very readily.


    With a thought, Han Chen unsealed the Demon Sealing Orb. In the next moment, a thick red light flashed out from within the Demon Sealing Ball. The blood-red ball had become translucent and translucent.


    "Haha, I''m finally out." Accompanied by an excited voice, the reddish hue quickly fell onto the ground. Furthermore, they gathered together and formed the outline of a human.


    Han Chen jumped up from the ground, his fists clenched, his expression solemn, ready to respond at any time.


    However, what happened next was completely unexpected for Han Chen. The red light quickly disappeared and the flesh on his body became solid. His skin was as white as snow. He had long legs and a slim waist. His exquisite facial features matched his fiery red hair. An extremely beautiful and moving woman was completely presented in front of Han Chen.


    The fiendish demon was actually a woman?

 C278 The fiendish demon is a woman

    Seeing the sudden scene, Han Chen was completely shocked.


    In his impression, the fiendish demon were extremely ugly, to the point of making one want to vomit. However, the beautiful woman in front of him, regardless of her appearance or figure, was simply the best of the best. In addition, his opponent was completely naked. This kind of killing power almost caused Han Chen to bleed from his nose.


    The fiendish demon slowly opened its eyes, its pair of pupils were like two red gems. Looking coldly at Han Chen, his delicate eyebrows were filled with dissatisfaction, "What are you looking at? "Then I''ll dig out your eyeballs."


    Her voice was delicate and clear, completely different from the low and sharp voice from before.


    Han Chen recovered from his shock and immediately turned his gaze over. This was the first time he had seen a woman''s body, and an indescribable awkwardness filled his heart.


    "Hmph, men are indeed not good people." The clear voice was pleasant to hear.


    Han Chen coughed lightly, then casually threw out a set of clothes from his storage bracelet to the other party. You also didn''t tell me beforehand that you are a woman, okay? "


    "So what? When you first saw it, why did you still act like a pervert? "My eyes are about to pop out."


    "Me?" Han Chen had the urge to curse. When he thought about it, the enemy was the fiendish demon. His face couldn''t help but turn cold as he said in a low voice, "Put on your clothes. Remember what I told you before."


    "Hmph." The fiendish demon snorted coldly, and then donned all of its clothes. Because Han Chen was a bit taller, his clothes on the fiendish demon seemed a bit loose. Even though he was dressed like a man, his body still exuded an enchanting charm, and his beautiful face revealed a trace of an evil aura.


    Han Chen was still not used to the sudden appearance of another woman, and found it hard to compare the girl in front of him to the fiendish demon. On the contrary, the fiendish demon looked at Han Chen with a somewhat provocative gaze, his bright and beautiful eyes filled with faint disdain.


    "That ¡­ Fierce ¡­"


    Han Chen was about to speak, but the other party scolded him. Why fierce? I have a name, my name is Yan Wu. "


    "Yan Wu?" Han Chen chuckled, as she lifted her gaze slightly, and looked straight at the other party, "To return to the main topic, no matter what human form you take, it doesn''t matter. In my eyes, you are a fiendish demon. I advise you not to play any tricks or think about harming others. "Since I dare to release you, I can definitely take you back."


    "Hmph, scaring me? I''m not scared. However, you can rest assured that I will not go back on my word this time. " Yan Wu crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking fearless.


    Han Chen squinted eyes and heaved a deep sigh of relief. He did not know whether releasing the fiendish demon''s primordial spirit was right or wrong.


    In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed.


    At noon of the same day, the fifty soldiers of the Hu Wei Army came here once more to collect spirit crystals and to distribute food.


    "What''s going on? How come you guys only have this many spirit crystals? " The leader was a middle-aged man in his thirties with a sharp chin. His face was filled with anger as he glared at Scar Face and Gou Lao Si.


    "Lo, Lord. The mine tunnel collapsed. " Scarface pretended to be helpless as he replied.


    "That''s right!" Master, we''ve been digging for quite some time, and some of the soil has already become loose. " Gou Lao Si quickly agreed, "My Lord, I beg of you, please give me more food! The injured brothers don''t have the strength to work anymore. "


    "Fuck you!" The man lifted his leg and kicked Old Gou far away. His face was filled with disgust as he scolded, "I didn''t manage to dig out any spirit crystals, and I still want food." A bunch of useless trash. "


    The knife-scarred man and Gou Lao Si pleaded humbly and humbly. Not far away, Gan Yi watched with a head full of fire, the number of people in the entire eastern mining area added up to less than ten.


    Almost all the miners'' slaves were taken in by Han Chen. He even cried and said that the mine had collapsed and that countless people had died. How could Gan Yi not be angry?


    "Hurry up, finish receiving your food and work for me." The high-ranking officer cursed loudly. The number of spirit crystals they had to hand in was too little, so their lives wouldn''t be any better.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Ding Lang, Scar face, Old Gou and a few other people indicated for the brothers behind them to take away the food.


    The leader grew angrier the more he looked at them. He waved his hand and was about to lead his men away. Just as they were about to climb the stairs, Gan Yi suddenly ran over.


    "Sir, please wait a moment."


    "What is it? If you have something to say, quickly say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it. " The leader looked furious.


    Gan Yi changed his usual arrogant attitude and laughed, "Master, may I have a word with you? I have something good that I want to show you. "


    "Oh?" The leader hesitated for a moment before speaking to the soldiers behind him, "You guys wait here for me, I''ll be right back."


    "Yes, captain."


    Seeing the army''s captain following Gan Yi to the eastern mining area, on the other side, Ding Lang, Gou Lao Si, Scar face, and the others all revealed puzzled expressions.


    "What''s going on? What game is that guy trying to play? "


    "Who knows!" Forget about him, let''s go back first. Boss Han Chen is still waiting for us. "


    "Right. Let''s go."


    Without thinking too much into it, they returned to their original path.


    Gan Yi lived in a wooden house, and the captain was brought here. The latter scolded impatiently, "Brat, if you have anything say it quickly. I don''t have time to stay here with you."


    "Hehe, milord, don''t be impatient." Gan Yi laughed, and then as if he was offering a treasure, he handed over a heavy bag. Master, this humble one is here to honor you. "


    The captain hurriedly took it. Opening the bag, his eyes immediately lit up. They saw that it was filled to the brim with spirit crystals shining brightly and perfectly round. Great! You actually dare to hide spirit crystals. "


    Although the captain was yelling at him, no anger could be heard in his voice. Seeing that, Gan Yi could not help but feel joy in his heart, "Hehe, Master, what spirit crystal is this? It was just a small piece of rock. When I collect it, it is to honor you. I hope that Lord does not mind. "


    "Haha, not bad, not bad. This captain really likes these stones. Brat, you''re pretty smart! "


    "Hehe, my lord. I also have a request. "


    "Speak!" "What is it?" The squad leader was in a good mood. As he thought about the Spirit Crystal in his hand, his heart was filled with joy.


    "It''s like this. One of my brothers and I can''t bear to stay here any longer. Master, can you please let us out of here? " Gan Yi pointed to Gan Lin, who was standing beside him. Gan Lin was dressed in men''s clothing, and his face was smeared with black mud.


    The captain immediately frowned, and his smile immediately became cold. Let you out? "


    "Yes, my lord. I know that as the captain of the army, your authority must be extremely great. You should be able to secretly get us two unremarkable people out. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    Gan Yi used all of the flattering skills that he had not used in over twenty years, even though he was smiling fawningly on the surface. However, his heart was cold and insidious.


    The captain looked troubled as he looked at the begging pair. He then slowly weighed them in his hand as he took out a bag of Spirit Crystals. Finally, he nodded, "Okay, tonight I will bring back two sets of soldiers'' armor. I''ll bring you guys out when the time comes. "


    "Thank you, my lord. Thank you, my lord."


    Gan Yi, Gan Lin was overjoyed. His face was full of excitement. After so long, he could finally see the light of day again.


    "Heh, it''s nothing. It''s nothing more than a piece of cake." Gan Yi''s face lit up, then his eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness, and said once again, "Master, I have one more thing to report to you."


    Gan Lin''s heart jumped, and immediately pulled at the corner of Gan Yi''s clothes. However, the latter did not seem to feel it as he said in a deep voice, "The Lord, the West, the South and the North did not encounter any collapsed mines."


    "What?" The captain''s eyes opened wide, revealing a puzzled expression.


    "They are deceiving you! Master, according to what I know, they were bewitched by a fellow called Han Chen, and intended to join hands to fight you, and escape from this place. "


    "Bastard." The captain bellowed and stared straight at Gan Yi, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "I will not lie."


    "Very good, you have done well to expose me. Once I capture that Han Chen fellow, I will take care of all of your matters. "


    "Hehe, thank you, my lord."


    Gan Yi had a complacent smile on his face as Gan Lin lightly bit his lips. However, she couldn''t understand why his brother hated Han Chen to such an extent.


    In a small room in a meeting room in the northern region.


    Ding Lang, Gou Lao Si, Scar Face, Cang Jie, and the rest were all present.


    "Chief, the spirit crystal main vein you discovered is almost completely excavated. He had harvested a total of three hundred and fifty medium-grade spirit crystals. Over 5,790 low-grade spirit crystals. "


    Hearing Ding Lang''s report, everyone''s face changed. Even Cang Jie couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression.


    Han Chen smiled slightly, thinking that inside his storage bracelet, there were still more than a hundred high grade spirit crystals and more than a hundred mid grade spirit crystals.


    "Boss Han Chen, the overall strength of our brothers and sisters have also increased greatly. When are we going to fight our way out? " Scarface said.


    Han Chen raised his handsome brows, and asked: "How long can the grain pills last for?"


    "I can hold on for another seven days." The one who replied was Elder Gou.


    "Seven days?" Han Chen rubbed his chin, as he sank into deep thought.


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open and Zhang Tao ran in, flustered. "This is bad, this is bad." Master Han Chen, all the soldiers are gathered outside, wanting to capture you! "


    "What?"


    Han Chen''s gaze focused slightly, and a domineering air appeared between his brows. "It seems like our battle is coming early. Gather all the brothers and let them all be ready. "


    "Yes."


    A violent storm was about to pour down. Whether Han Chen could lead the group of miners to break out of the encirclement was still unknown.

 C279 Blood Sword Inverse Power

    "Han Chen, get out here right now."


    In the northern mining area, a group of soldiers held long spears in their hands as they pointed at a group of miners'' slaves, which exuded a murderous aura. Not long after, the crowd parted, and Han Chen, Ding Lang, Cang Jie, and their group walked out.


    Who is Han Chen? The captain of the army came forward and shouted.


    "I am." Han Chen replied indifferently.


    On the other side of the mine, Gan Yi and Gan Lin were hiding in the dark and watching the situation ahead of them. On Gan Yi''s face, a cold and proud smile could still be seen.


    "Brother, why did you do this? After tonight, we can leave. Why do you still want to frame Han Chen? " Gan Lin was unable to understand his thoughts.


    Gan Yi sneered, "That brat has offended me time and time again. How could I forgive him so easily?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Enough, Gan Lin." Just watch how that brat is going to be executed! "


    Gan Yi''s thoughts were sinister, even if he was about to escape this "Sea of Bitterness", he wanted to personally witness Han Chen''s terrible end. What he did not know was that Gan Yi''s action of digging his own grave.


    The group of miners behind Han Chen formed a confrontation with the soldiers from before. This was also the first time that they didn''t show any fear on their faces.


    Han Chen walked to the front, and looked at the captain with interest, and asked, "What? "Is there something this military lord wants to talk to me about?"


    The squad leader''s gaze turned cold, and a vigorous aura burst out from his body. Ding Lang and the rest could not help but have their expressions change, the other party actually had the tyrannical strength of the fifth stage of the mastery.


    "Hmph." The captain pointed at Han Chen and said fiercely, "Kid, I heard that you are dishonest here."


    "Not honest? No! I am a good citizen! " Han Chen caressed his chin with a relaxed look on his face, and the corner of his mouth raised into a frivolous smile. All of us here are good citizens, but we were captured by you dog soldiers afterwards. "


    "Bastard!" The captain was furious and thrusted the spear in his hand towards Han Chen''s chest. "The cold spear flashed, and the body of the spear burst out with a resplendent golden brilliance." "Brat, go and die!"


    Feeling the power of this strike, the surrounding Ding Lang, Old Gou, and the other people simultaneously frowned.


    "Gan Yi, who was hiding in the shadows, smiled even wider. Heh heh, Han Chen, you still haven''t fallen at my hands in the end. "


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp spear tip had already arrived in front of him. Han Chen unhurriedly raised his right hand and extended his index finger. He accurately pointed at the tip of the spear.


    Bang! There was a slight muffled sound in the air, and the captain suddenly felt his palm tremble, as if a spear had pierced into a hard metal plate.


    In the next moment, Han Chen grabbed the spear tip, and moved his wrist. Pow! ''Bang! ''He broke the sharp tip of the spear in front of everyone.


    Everyone present was shocked. Whoosh! A ray of light shot out from Han Chen''s hand, shooting towards the captain like a shooting star. The latter''s pupils constricted. "Hiss!" He felt a sharp pain in his heart and a sharp, ice-cold weapon pierced his chest.


    In an instant, he had beheaded a warrior at the fifth level of mastery.


    Other than Cang Jie, everyone else present was dumbstruck. Ding Lang, Scarface, and the others finally no longer had any doubts. Han Chen did indeed have the ability to help them.


    Dark red blood spurted out of the squad leader''s body, and the life in his eyes quickly drained away. Bang! He collapsed weakly on the ground and stopped moving.


    The fifty or so soldiers behind him immediately panicked. Suddenly, they felt that the gazes of the miners'' slaves were extremely sharp and excited.


    "Stinking brat, how dare you! How dare you kill our captain?!"


    "Hahahaha." Han Chen spread open his arms as a domineering, arrogant aura arose involuntarily. He raised his head to the sky and shouted, "Brothers, what are you waiting for? It''s time for you guys to take revenge. "


    "Kill!"


    Before he finished his sentence, a black mass of people suddenly surged out from the inside of the mining site. One hundred or two hundred miners'' slaves opened their bloodshot eyes and charged towards the soldiers in front of them like tidewaters.


    "Kill!" "You dog soldiers, bring your lives over here." Ding Lang was the first to rush up, raising the hoe in his hand, he instantly smashed a soldier''s head.


    A big battle was on the verge of breaking out. The scar-faced man brandished his broadsword and hacked down ferociously. The unlucky soldier didn''t even have the chance to scream before he was hacked into two halves.


    The shouts resounded, shaking the world.


    The soldiers who were used to bullying miners'' slaves had never seen such a situation before. One of the soldiers was so scared that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He quickly took out a firework ammunition and lit it up before throwing it into the sky.


    Bang! Smoke bombs exploded in the air, and the faces of the soldiers surrounding the mountain changed completely.


    "Not good, something happened in the mine."


    "Hurry and report this to Commander Xu Lao."


    In an army camp a few hundred meters away from the mining site, a small soldier hastily barged into the Inner Mansion where Xu Lao was staying. At this time, Xu Lao was still drinking wine, hugging the two young women and enjoying himself.


    "Commander, commander! Something terrible has happened! There''s someone causing trouble in the mine!"


    "What?" Xu Lao pushed the two girls away, striking the table in front of him with his palm. What happened? "


    "I still don''t know. General Xu Bing has already rushed over with his men."


    Xu Lao frowned, he knew exactly how important this mining site was. If something were to happen, he might not even be able to keep his position as a commander.


    "Damn it." Xu Lao fiercely cursed out, "Immediately gather everyone''s forces, then immediately rush to the mining site. "If you discover any miners'' slaves escaping, kill them all."


    "Yes, Commander."


    At this time, the mining area had already become a mess. In just a few blinks of an eye, over fifty soldiers had been drowned by Ding Lang, Scar Face, Gou Lao and the rest.


    Blood splattered everywhere as he screamed in pain.


    Usually, the hoes and shovels held by the miners had now become their most lethal weapon. Although the heavy hoe was blunt, it was enough to smash the soldiers'' heads.


    The two siblings, Gan Yi and Gan Lin, who were hiding in the shadows, were already so shocked that they didn''t know what to do.


    Gan Yi''s face was as white as paper, his eyes filled with disbelief. His wishful thinking completely failed him. He had originally wanted to personally see Han Chen suffer a terrible fate, but he never expected that with just a single move, the other party would be able to kill the captain of the team, who was at the fifth level of mastery.


    "How can this be? "How did that brat become so strong?" In Gan Yi''s impression, Han Chen''s strength was not even close to his. If he did not have a treasure, it would be easy for Gan Yi to kill his opponent.


    But now, with the heroic sacrifice of the captain. The plan of the brother and sister pair to escape tonight quietly vanished into thin air.


    After exterminating a group of soldiers, the soldiers that were guarding outside quickly heard the news and came over. When they saw the situation before their eyes, they were so shocked that their faces turned pale.


    The miners'' slaves who could not even walk steadily became bloodthirsty wolves.


    An unending stream of soldiers came down to the mining site. On one side was a well-trained and regular army. On one side was a miner filled with rage. The teams from both sides met on this special battlefield.


    If we meet on a narrow path, the brave will win, and I will use the blood sword to reverse my power.


    "Are you lowly slaves tired of living?" The leader of the soldiers stood at the top of the passageway and shouted angrily from above.


    Before he could finish his sentence, a stream of light shot out. Hiss! Blood splashed on the clear sky, and a round head flew out.


    "Big brother, Han Chen, he, he transformed into a pair of wings." Gan Lin looked in shock at Han Chen who had killed the leader with a single slash. Gan Yi was equally shocked, his heart was trembling uncontrollably.


    Han Chen stood proudly in the air, his wings of light unfurling behind him. Staring downwards, he resembled an overlord of the world. The youth raised the sword in his hand and roared towards the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Kill! The soldiers trembled, while the miners became even more excited. The grievances, anger, and hatred that had accumulated in his heart for countless years burst out at the same time.


    His aura soared like a rainbow, advancing with great speed. Killing the heavens was a cruel and merciless method.


    Since the humanity is merciless, why should I show mercy? Han Chen let out a long roar, and a heaven overflowing fighting intent exploded out. "Heaven Shocking Sword, One Thousand Swords!"


    Buzz! Buzz! An intense wave of energy fluctuations rippled through the air. In an instant, sharp sword images condensed in the air. Like a meteor shower, the densely packed sword lights came crashing down with the force of a gust of wind, crashing into the crowd of soldiers.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss! Accompanied by the sound of his flesh being sliced open, a heart-wrenching scream resounded throughout the world. The crowd of soldiers were instantly killed and wounded.


    Broken limbs fluttered wildly in the air. Warm blood was poured onto the bodies of over a hundred miners'' slaves, igniting their boiling blood once again.


    "Kill, cut open a path of blood!" Ding Lang grabbed a pike from the ground and ruthlessly pierced through a soldier''s chest.


    "Brothers, let these dog soldiers know that we are not easy to bully."


    "For freedom, for family at home. "Brothers, let''s fight to the death with them."


    Everyone''s blood boiled and their eyes turned blood-red. High morale and fighting spirit dictated their actions. Even Cang Jie was thrown into a fierce battle. Even the usually weak merchants, such as Zhang Tao and Liao Yang, had decisively picked up their weapons.


    It was difficult to imagine how a group of regular soldiers were being continuously forced back by the miners'' slaves. This was because they had already decided to go all out.


    Ding Lang, Gou Lao Si, Scar face and the other experts all fought forward. Soon, they reached the top of the tunnel. Han Chen opened up a path for them, and for the first time in their lives, the group of miners stepped onto this pathway that led outside.


    At that moment, Xu Bing and his men rushed over. After being shocked by the tragic sight in front of him, Xu Bing was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out of his head.


    "Archers, shoot!"

 C280 Blood Slaughter in Four Directions

    "Archers, shoot!" With Xu Bing''s order, dozens of archers notched their bows and nocked their bows.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! A sharp arrow made of white feathers shot out like the wind. Several miners'' slaves were shot through their bodies. They screamed miserably and stopped moving forward.


    "You bunch of animals." Ding Lang''s eyes turned red, he was furious.


    Hiss! An arrow shot over. Ding Lang was caught off guard, and his left shoulder was pierced. There was only one way out, and it was too crowded. After shooting out a barrage of arrows, everyone had no way to resist.


    "Don''t stop, don''t stop! Release the arrows and kill them!"


    Xu Bing did not dare to be negligent as he had never seen such a scene before. The crazy actions of these miners'' slaves simply caused him to feel terrified.


    Another wave of arrows came flying over. Han Chen''s body moved, dragging out a shadow in the air, blocking in front of everyone. Waving his longsword, the sharp sword rays formed a thick barrier in front of him, blocking most of the arrows in the way.


    "Chief, what should we do now?" Ding Lang asked anxiously.


    "Boss Han Chen, let''s go back first!" Old Gou Four had revealed his thoughts.


    The temperamental Scarface shouted angrily, "Retreat?" Even if we die, we have to let these sons of bitches fight to the death. "


    At this moment, they were about a hundred meters away from the end of the tunnel, and the tunnel was sloping upwards. It was easy to defend against an arrow, but hard to attack. It took up the advantage of the land.


    Han Chen clenched his teeth, and blocked all the incoming arrows. He then shouted loudly towards a certain direction. Yan Wu, why aren''t you coming out to help? "


    As soon as his voice fell, a violent wave of energy rippled through the air. Everyone''s expressions changed as they saw a red beam of light flash out, arcing through the air in the direction of Xu Bing and his group.


    "What is this?" Xu Bing was startled, and did not wait for him to recover. The red beams of light continuously pierced through the chests of seven to eight archers.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! In the next moment, the seven or eight archers suddenly exploded into clumps of blood mist.


    The soldiers turned pale with fright, and soon after, the rest of the archers also died on the spot, without even being able to utter a sound. Xu Bing''s face was filled with fear. Looking at the red light that was shooting towards him, he immediately turned and ran.


    They had not even run a few meters when they heard a giggle, "Where are you running to?"


    Swoosh! A red light flashed, and a beautiful woman with red hair appeared in front of Xu Bing, exuding an evil and charming aura.


    "You?"


    Ka-cha! * Before he could finish, his head made a 180 degree turn. The bones of his neck were crushed on the spot by Yan Wu.


    All the soldiers were stupefied, their eyes filled with deep panic. She was clearly a beautiful young woman, but how could she be so vicious? Killing people was as easy as killing a chicken.


    With the archers levelled, Han Chen led the miners and broke through the defense line that was the hardest to cross. The crowd surged with fighting spirit. They rushed all the way to the end of the passageway and stepped out of the mining site.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I''m finally out. "


    "We meet again in the outside world."


    "It''s out. It''s out."


    Everyone let out hysterical roars. The emotions that had been accumulated within their hearts were finally released at this moment. A vigorous voice resounded. The birds and beasts in the distant valley were frightened and began to flee in all directions.


    Gan Yi and Gan Lin, who were still in the mining area, watched the scene in a daze. He succeeded! Han Chen had really succeeded, leading everyone out of this cage.


    More than a hundred miners'' slaves had high foresight, surrounded by the seemingly calm scenery of the mountains. At this moment, in their eyes, it was especially beautiful. However, this battle was not over yet.


    The Huwei army had already reached the base of the mountain. There was a black mass of over two hundred people, like a pack of fierce wolves. The one leading them was the commander general, an expert at the first level of morphogenesis, Xu Lao.


    "Brat, you actually didn''t die?" Xu Lao saw Han Chen at the very front. Shock, confusion, anger, disbelief, and other negative emotions all gathered on his face.


    Han Chen looked down from above, and raised the sword in his hand high up in the air, his mouth opened, and his voice was like heavenly thunder that struck fear into everyone''s ears.


    "Brothers, there''s only one more stage left. The heavens were ruthless, and they were heartless. Do you dare to follow me, Han Chen, around the Blood Slaughter? "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! An earth-shattering thunderclap exploded in the air. Violent winds blew, as if a bloody storm was about to fall. More than one hundred miners'' slaves looked solemn as they shouted in unison towards the sky.


    "Blood Carnage, Four Directions."


    Han Chen exhaled, and spat out a word deeply, "Kill!"


    Kill! Even if you have thousands of men and horses, what''s there to be afraid of!


    Han Chen took the lead as, Scar face, Gou Lao Si and the rest followed closely behind. Using the momentum of his dive, he charged towards the two hundred odd regular armies at the foot of the mountain with a monstrous fighting spirit.


    "Kill those who aren''t afraid of death!" Xu Lao was also extremely angry, and his killing intent rose greatly. He held a large blade, and welcomed Han Chen.


    In an instant, this mountain peak quietly became a battlefield. On one side were thin miners'' slaves, and on the other side were armored soldiers. Killings were flying everywhere, and smoke was billowing everywhere. A sword light flashed, its power soaring to the sky.


    "Heavenly Thunder Body."


    Han Chen didn''t dare to have any negligence when facing off against Xu Lao of morphogenesis. Lightning flickered all over his body as the longsword in his hand burst forth with a resplendent brilliance, aiming straight for the opponent''s face.


    After feeling Han Chen''s attack, Xu Lao was even more shocked. "Brat, the restriction on your martial energy has been lifted?"


    "Hey, this is all thanks to you, you idiot." Han Chen sneered.


    Bang! The powerful tip of the sword heavily struck the other party''s saber blade. The power of the Heavenly Thunder Body instantly magnified ten times, and Xu Lao was shaken to the point of continuously retreating backwards.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    Han Chen gave a loud shout as the surrounding airflow suddenly became unbearably chaotic. "With Han Chen at the center, numerous deep green colored wind blades circled around him and danced in the air. "Go!"


    A sharp wind blade swept out, densely packed like a swarm of flies, swarming towards Xu Lao.


    "Good timing." After all, Xu Lao''s strength was still there, and if he were to face him head on, he was not afraid of Han Chen. He held the long saber tightly with both of his hands. Mighty Martial Energy gathered together and the air hummed.


    "Life Seizing Three Blade Slash!"


    Xu Lao yelled out in rage, throwing out three blade attacks in a row. The three condensed blade-shadows exuded a strong destructive power. As they moved, they fused together and turned into a substantial blade-light.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The two types of fierce forces heavily collided with each other, and a faint ripple spread out. A large part of the surrounding vegetation was destroyed.


    "Hmph, brat, let me see how many blades you can block!" No wonder Cang Yaner had been so careful when she tortured him, and even fed him a second grade Soul Sealing Pellet. This seemingly ordinary young man in front of him was indeed a difficult master to deal with.


    The miners'' slaves had a long grudge against the fierce and brutal bloody battle that proceeded like a raging fire. Facing the strong and robust Grand Seal Empire soldiers, the only thing that held the advantage was their determination to fight with their lives on the line.


    "Bastards, give me your life!" Ding Lang threw himself onto the body of a soldier and pulled out the White Feather Arrow that was stuck on his left shoulder. He then pierced it ruthlessly into the soldier''s neck.


    Fresh blood spurted out, covering Ding Lang''s face. His eyes red, he faced the sky and laughed wildly, "Ha ha-ha ha, I''ve earned so much by killing another one, ha-ha ha."


    "The scar-faced man was also ferocious. If his blade was not used, then the other party would be chopped to death." Brothers, the hand that kills the enemy cannot be weak. Think about how they treated us. Kill! "


    "Kill!"


    Yan Wu, who was in the middle of the mountain, watched the scene below indifferently. In her opinion, the life or death of these miners'' slaves had nothing to do with her. Just as Han Chen had said, she would go back on her words. I can''t hold her back, I can''t stop her.


    But when Yan Wu saw Han Chen risking his life to fight against Xu Lao, his beautiful brows furrowed in confusion, "What a strange person. What benefits does saving a wine sack and rice have? Forget it, I''ll help you one more time, hmph. "


    Swoosh! A light tremble came from the air, and Yan Wu left behind an afterimage. In the next moment, she flashed and appeared in front of the soldiers. Her slender white hands continued to press down on their chests.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Several soldiers were sent flying and they fell to the ground, spitting blood as they died.


    As the primordial spirit of a fiendish demon, Yan Wu didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy. To her, killing someone was like crushing an ant; there was not the slightest bit of emotion in her heart. However, she also had the appearance of a young woman. This kind of ruthless slaughter was a bit out of place for her.


    Seeing Yan Wu taking action, the worry in Han Chen''s heart was finally lifted. The other party kept their word this time and did not go back on their word. Immediately, she launched an even fiercer attack towards Xu Lao.


    "Where is that bitch Cang Yaner?"


    "Hmph, the princess has already left." However, if I send your head over, it will definitely be a great achievement. " Xu Lao gave a loud shout, the imposing Qi he was releasing was like a gigantic boulder that was rushing towards Han Chen.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Heh, if Cang Yaner knew that I destroyed your mine, he would probably feel refreshed! "Whatever, I''ll ask you guys for some interest first."


    Before he finished his sentence, the sword light intertwined horizontally like raindrops, quickly hitting every vital part of Xu Lao''s body. At the same time, Han Chen quickly put on the Heavenly Thunder Fist Gloves on his left hand.


    Xu Lao furrowed his brows, raising his blade and shattering the sword light. Immediately after, Han Chen''s left fist, which was covered in lightning light, struck out. Xu Lao''s expression changed, hurriedly raising his palm to receive it.


    Bang! The fist and the palm collided, and an enormous electric current instantly flowed into Xu Lao''s body, numbing his arm. Then, a sword light flashed out, and a bloody wound appeared on Xu Lao''s chest.

 C281 Break through the cage

    Intense shouts of battle echoed throughout the forest, and dark red blood splattered onto the grass.


    The battle between the regular soldiers and the miners'' slaves had almost reached the point where it would never end until one party died. After all, the number and constitution of the miners were still lacking. After a round of fighting and killing, they gradually lost out in numbers.


    Fortunately, with Yan Wu''s help, the miners'' slaves were proud of their ability to stabilize the formation, and would not be defeated in a short period of time.


    On top of the mountain, Gan Yi and Gan Lin finally came out from the mining area. When they saw the scene in front of them, all sorts of complicated emotions surged in their hearts.


    What they didn''t expect was that those slaves who were usually powerless could now pick up their weapons and start fighting as well. It really confirmed the old saying, "Rabbits bite when they get anxious". Even the most cowardly person would feel the resistance within their heart if they were pushed to an unbearable point.


    "Big brother, let''s go help as well!" Gan Lin felt that he owed Han Chen a little, and regretted not persuading Gan Yi to join their team.


    Gan Yi frowned, then shook his head: "Not going."


    "Big brother." There was a hint of anger in Gan Lin''s tone.


    "Gan Lin, look at your current appearance. I dare say, Han Chen and the others would definitely fail in the end. How could those disorderly people be a match for the regular army? Rather than following them to their deaths, it is better to use this time to escape. "


    "Brother, how can you do this? If not for Han Chen, we would not have been able to escape. "


    "Hmph, you are wrong. Even without him, we would have left sooner or later. " With that, Gan Yi grabbed Gan Lin''s arm and forcefully took her away.


    Gan Lin tried to struggle free, but he was unable to win. In the end, he could only allow the other party to take him away.


    From the mountainside to the foot of the mountain, the cries of battle shook the skies.


    Ding Lang, the scarred man, and Old Gou were already covered with wounds. However, they could not care so much about killing someone with bloodshot eyes. They had suffered so much humiliation before that they had to return all of their hatred and resentment to the soldiers of the Grand Seal Empire.


    "Kill!"


    The battle between Han Chen and Xu Lao was extremely intense, relying on the power of the Heavenly Thunder Body to increase the strength of the physical body by ten times. Han Chen gradually had the upper hand, and the attacks became more and more violent.


    The more Xu Lao fought, the more shocked he became. His opponent was clearly only at the ninth stage of the mastery, yet his combat prowess was so tyrannical. There were already many wounds on his body that were bleeding profusely. Thinking back to what happened today, Xu Lao''s anger surged to the surface.


    "Brat, I won''t forgive you today."


    "Hmph, do you have the ability to say something like that?" Han Chen laughed in disdain, his body moved and he leaped into the air. An intense wave of energy fluctuations spread out from within his body.


    A resonant phoenix cry resounded through the nine heavens as a phoenix nearly ten meters long flew out from Han Chen''s body. It brought along a scorching heat wave that whistled towards his opponent.


    Xu Lao''s expression changed as he jumped into the air. With the long saber in hand, his body began to spin at a high speed. Streams of condensed dark colored saber light shot out, slicing through the air.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Violent energy produced a violent collision in the air, scorching waves of air spread out in all directions.


    Xu Lao''s eyes flashed with a fierce light as he angrily yelled, "Smelly kid, you won''t be able to beat me with just this little skill of yours!"


    Buzz! Buzz! Xu Lao''s large blade faintly emitted a layer of rich golden light, the blade slanted upwards from the bottom. Swoosh! A golden blade-light more than ten meters long shot out. Bang! With a loud sound, the blazing phoenix was directly sliced into two halves. The power of the blade light continued to attack Han Chen.


    Just as Xu Lao was secretly pleased with himself, something unexpected happened. The phoenix that was cut into two suddenly turned into two smaller phoenixes.


    "Innate divine ability, flight!" A pair of wings of light spread out behind Han Chen, and he dodged to the side high up in the air, avoiding the blade beam.


    "What?" Xu Lao''s expression changed again, his eyes filled with disbelief. Shapeshifting Wings? How is that possible? "


    Without waiting for Xu Lao''s reaction, two small Fire Phoenixes rushed over from the left and right. A strong aura filled with scorching air waves.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Xu Lao was forced to step back continuously, the tyrannical flame surged like a tide towards his opponent, and Xu Lao''s body was covered in different degrees of injuries. Anger, hatred, and anger flooded his mind. Xu Lao''s eyes were blood-red, and the imposing aura of the first level morphogenesis was gushing out of his body without restraint.


    "Brat, I want you to die without a burial ground."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Before he could finish his sentence, the flames exploded. Xu Lao''s pupils couldn''t help but constrict, and what entered his eyes was a pair of black pupils filled with amusement and disdain.


    "Go with your heart at ease! "Lord Commander."


    An evil smile rose from the corner of Han Chen''s mouth, silver lightning gathered on his right arm, crackling like little electric snakes. Han Chen quickly extended his right index finger, and lightly pointed at the center of Xu Lao''s brows.


    In the next moment, Xu Lao''s body trembled violently, and his expression froze. His eyes were dull without a trace of life.


    Han Chen summoned his sword once again, and the sword light flashed. Hiss! Xu Lao''s head was thrown away, at the moment of his death. He still did not understand how Han Chen had managed to escape their sight. And how did the Origin Sealing Pills in his body break through them? These questions were brought to Xu Lao along the path of the oriole.


    After killing Xu Lao of morphogenesis with a single slash, Han Chen raised his arms and roared towards the sky. Xu Lao is already dead, who would still dare to make a ruckus here? "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! These arrogant and domineering words were like a thunderclap that exploded throughout the mountain.


    The soldiers of the Hu Wei Army were all panic-stricken as they looked at the commander who had his head beheaded. The army was defeated like a landslide. The commander was dead, and the morale of the troops was in chaos. In a split-second, all the soldiers were like monkeys that had fallen from a tree, swiftly fleeing away.


    "The commander is dead! Run!"


    "Retreat, hurry and retreat."


    After Han Chen killed the leader, the battle intent of the miners'' slaves rose to the peak. Ding Lang howled, his body covered in blood, "Brothers, kill! Don''t embarrass your head. "


    "Chief, you killed their commander. We''ll only be able to profit by killing a few more."


    "Kill!"


    Ding Lang, Scar face, Gou Lao Si and the rest who had been killing with bloodshot eyes chased after him all the way. A group of miners'' slaves. With an irresistible force, he was able to force a regular army to retreat little by little. The officers and soldiers of the Huwei military camp were all frightened out of their wits. While fighting and retreating, some of them ran even faster than rabbits.


    Han Chen took a deep breath, and his face revealed a carefree and joyful smile.


    Nearby, Yan Wu looked coldly at the slightly skinny figure. Her red lips pursed as she cursed in disdain, "There''s really something wrong with the human brain."


    After chasing for several miles through the blood, the corpses of the people in the mountains turned into bones.


    Half an hour later.


    Han Chen stood proudly at the top of the mountain, his gaze sweeping the ground full of corpses. Beside him stood Ding Lang, Scarface, Fourth Elder Gou, Cang Jie and a group of miners.


    After the battle, the blood ran dry. Of the original two hundred miners, only sixty or seventy survived. The number of casualties in the Huwei military camp was even greater. During the chase, only a few dozen people survived. From today onwards, the Grand Seal Empire would no longer have the might of a tiger.


    The surrounding people looked at each other. Unknowingly, everyone''s eyes started to moisten. Tears flowed uncontrollably from his eyes.


    "We''re out. We''re finally out."


    "After I pass the last hurdle, I can go home."


    "We really can go home now."


    Ding Lang howled towards the sky, following that, he walked to Han Chen''s side, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed heavily a few times. Chief, thank you for saving my life. "


    Immediately after, other than Cang Jie and Yan Wu, every single person present also knelt down, and shouted at the same time with a choked voice, "Many thanks to Boss Han Chen for saving our lives."


    Yan Wu raised her delicate eyebrows, curled her lips, and said indifferently, "This group is indeed sick, even crying after they escaped."


    "You are a demon, how can you understand the thoughts of humans?" Han Chen said.


    "So what if you are a demon? If it wasn''t for my demon, how could you have killed your way out so easily? " Yan Wu asked in dissatisfaction.


    Han Chen sniffed but did not answer. He then went forward to help Ding Lang up, and indicated for him to stand up. Brothers, get up! "


    "Chief, I''ve thought about it. I''ll go home first, and when I''ve settled my family, I''ll come and follow you. "


    "Boss Han Chen, I am also willing to follow you."


    "Me too." The scarred face and Old Gou also stepped forward to agree. Following Zhang Tao, Liao Yang and the rest of the twenty to thirty people all expressed their intentions to follow Han Chen.


    Yan Wu immediately said, "Haha, what''s the use of coming as a motley crowd?"


    With that, Ding Lang and the rest were left speechless. As for Yan Wu, even now, they still didn''t know where she came from. However, before this, her strength and methods were deeply ingrained in the hearts of everyone. Even though they were dissatisfied, due to the fear in their hearts, no one dared to refute her.


    Han Chen frowned, he glared at the other party unhappily. Then, he turned to Ding Lang and the others and said, "Brothers, I, Han Chen, have not been wronged. I am honored that you are willing to follow me. But I still hope that you can return to your original place and live a peaceful life. "


    "Chief, if it weren''t for you. I''m afraid we''ll have to stay here forever, as long as you don''t mind my incompetence. I, Ding Lang, vow to follow by your side to the death. "


    Ding Lang and the others all had serious and serious expressions on their faces. Han Chen laughed, and did not intend to reject them, "I, Han Chen will not forget you brothers. But now, I can''t take you with me. If there comes a day when I, Han Chen, need your help, I will definitely notify you. "


    Seeing that Han Chen had already said this much, no one said anything more.

 C282 Men and women should not be intimate with each other

    Break out of the cage, break out of the shackles.


    They had no idea how long they had been stuck in this mountain, but they could finally see the mountain beneath their feet.


    "Ding Lang, split all the Spirit Crystals you dug up evenly among the brothers. Let them go back and have a good time." Han Chen said.


    "Yes, boss."


    Ding Lang nodded his head in agreement, then began to count the people and distribute the spirit crystals one by one. Other than the few that Han Chen had taken away, there were still thousands of medium to low rank spirit crystals, which were more than enough for them to live a life of wealth.


    "Senior Cangjie, what other plans do you have?" Han Chen cast his gaze towards the elder Cang Jie beside him who was silent and silent.


    The latter smiled and took a deep breath, "What other plans do you have? I am used to living in the wild." "In the future, I will naturally roam the four seas and seek out some alchemy masters to learn from them to improve my alchemy skills."


    "That''s fine too."


    "Hehe, kid, you''re the one with the best comprehension ability out of all the people I''ve met. If you have the time, study this area more thoroughly. He might even become a grandmaster alchemist in the future. "


    "Thank you, senior." Han Chen smiled slightly. He thought that Cang Jie was truly encouraging him, and didn''t have too much of a past.


    Moments later, the distribution of spirit crystals was completed.


    Ding Lang returned in front of Han Chen with a large bag in hand, and said, "Chief, all the low rank spirit crystals have been distributed to our brothers. Here are three hundred intermediate grade spirit crystals for you. "


    "I don''t want it, just continue to distribute it to the brothers!" Han Chen was embarrassed to accept it, after all, he had more spirit crystals in his bracelet of holding. Of course, he would not say it out loud. People always have a little bit of selfishness.


    "Boss Han Chen, we brothers have received enough. "Just accept it!"


    "That''s right, accept it!" This time, we were able to escape all because of you. "


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, but was not persuaded by everyone, in the end, he still took the middle grade Spirit Crystal with embarrassment.


    "All right, brothers. From now on, all of you are free. " Han Chen cupped his fists and said solemnly, "The sky is still, and the clouds are moving. Everyone, we''ll meet again if fate allows it. "


    After experiencing life and death, this group of men couldn''t help but blush. They all kneeled down again and said together, "Boss Han Chen, take care."


    The group of miners began their journey back to their home, and the dead brothers were buried forever in this loess. Everyone had their own destiny. It was impossible to not sacrifice any of them. Han Chen also did his best.


    Ding Lang, Gou Lao Si, Scar Face and the others would only turn around once after walking for a distance. Han Chen smiled and waved, wishing everyone a safe journey. Cangjie''s figure was extremely straightforward. He had experienced too many things. He had long ago become indifferent to the matters of life and death.


    On top of the mountain, only Han Chen and Yan Wu were left.


    Yan Wu''s red gem-like eyes revealed faint disdain, "I say, is there something wrong with your human brain? Her thoughts were really complicated. You obviously escaped, but you still have a reluctant look on your face. "


    Han Chen lifted his eyelids slightly, and did not refute her. "His tone became a lot more serious as well." I can let you return to the psychedelic forest. "


    "What?"


    "But I ask you to promise me one thing." Han Chen raised his head, looked straight at the other party, and said solemnly, "After you fuse with your original body, I hope that you can let go of those innocent villagers of psychedelic forest."


    Receiving the hint of seriousness in Han Chen''s eyes, Yan Wu actually had a peculiar feeling that he couldn''t describe. He immediately twitched his mouth in disdain and replied coldly.


    "Hmph, you want me to leave just like that?" I won''t listen to you. Kid, the debt between us is not settled yet! Do you think I would let you off so easily? "


    "Then what do you want?"


    "What do you care? So what if I like it? " Yan Wu placed his hands on his waist, looking fearless. However, she was clearly a beautiful woman, yet her appearance was rather adorable.


    "Alright! "Whatever you want." Han Chen said indifferently, before heading down the mountain.


    Yan Wu frowned. She bit her red lips with her silver teeth as a complicated look appeared on her face. This damn kid, she''s really not afraid of me killing all the people from those big sects after I go back to fuse with my true body. "


    Finished speaking, Yan Wu did not think too much and actually followed behind Han Chen, following the other party.


    The mountain path in the forest was somewhat rugged, and the road in Han Chen''s life was much meanderer than this. Currently, he was still burdened with the crime of "cultivating the spirit body." It could be said that the world was big and he could not find a place to stay.


    Mystical Peak could not go back, so how was Ming Ruo, his sister, doing? Thinking about her spiritual force talent, she should have reached the Small Success Realm by now!


    Where was Shen Yu? The first girl to walk into his heart. Where''s Qiao Feilin? After that split, would she be able to escape the pursuit of her enemies?


    Han Chen''s emotions were mixed, he felt as if his emotions were suppressed by trees in the sky.


    "Hey, can you not be like a wooden person and not talk?" Yan Wu who was behind her could not stand the silence anymore.


    "I didn''t ask you to follow me." Han Chen turned around and replied indifferently.


    "Brat, if you dare speak to me like that again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Yes, I do!" Han Chen said lazily, and continued walking.


    Yan Wu stomped her feet in anger, she was so angry that her teeth were itching. Bastard, if it weren''t for my special situation right now. I can crush you to death with one finger. "


    "Oh?" Han Chen raised his eyebrows and laughed with interest. "What? Do you feel uncomfortable for a few days every month? "


    "Yan Wu almost vomited from anger. A look of coldness flashed in her eyes, and she struck towards Han Chen with a vigorous aura. "Bastard, I will definitely kill you today."


    "Hmph." Han Chen was not even the least bit afraid. A layer of lightning condensed on his palm as he raised it to meet the incoming attack.


    Bang! The moment Han Chen came into contact with the palm strike, he felt his arm go numb, and his body was shaken to the point where he retreated continuously. Yan Wu laughed in disdain and made a few hand gestures.


    In that instant, two red balls of light appeared in the air. The ball of light appeared on Han Chen''s left and right, and immediately flew towards the center at the same time.


    Han Chen was startled, he immediately used his flying ability and leaped up into the sky.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The two balls of light hit the ground, causing dirt to fly everywhere. At the place where Han Chen was at previously, a hole with a diameter of nearly ten meters astonishingly appeared.


    "What a powerful destructive power." Han Chen''s face changed. His opponent could create such an effect with just a casual move. He had underestimated her before.


    "You think I can''t do anything to you when you fly into the sky?" Yan Wu said blandly, and then, her body moved, as she stepped on the air to rise up. His body gracefully flew towards Han Chen.


    "Bastard, you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Who are you calling a bitch?"


    "Is there a third person here?"


    "You are courting death." Yan Wu was even more infuriated now, a dense amount of fiendish aura gushed out from outside her body.


    Han Chen frowned and stealthily circulated the [Book of Life], releasing the overwhelming righteous energy that caused one''s mind to be refreshed. The two completely different powers collided violently in the air.


    After all, Han Chen was only floating in the air using his flying ability, while Yan Wu was standing on air as if he was on flat ground. In this battle, Han Chen was at a disadvantage. Because he could not step on the force of the battle, the power of the attack would be reduced.


    However, Han Chen had yet to realize this, and this was his first time fighting in the air. Usually, the people he fought with were on the ground, so Han Chen could use the momentum from his dive to increase his fighting strength, but this time, it was obviously impossible to increase his points.


    "What a fool." Yan Wu saw through Han Chen''s lack of battle experience with a glance and laughed lightly in disdain. With a flick of his wrist, his slender lily-white hands made a grasping motion in the air.


    Buzz! Buzz! Immediately after, a gigantic red palm appeared in front of Han Chen and smashed down heavily. Bang! Han Chen was caught off guard and immediately got hit by a heavy blow to his head. The powerful impact was like a small mountain pressing down on Han Chen, causing him to be unable to resist it. He was sent flying down from the skies to the ground.


    Bang! Han Chen landed solidly on the ground, and a huge crater formed on the ground. While he was falling, Han Chen was protecting his body, so he did not receive any serious injuries. Just as he was about to get up and continue fighting, a red light flashed and Yan Wu pressed his opponent to the ground.


    "How is it? Are you willing? "


    Han Chen was suddenly startled, he saw that Yan Wu was riding on his back, both of his hands tightly pressing on Han Chen''s chest. His beautiful and charming face carried a trace of a proud smile.


    "You?"


    "What about me? You can''t even take a single blow from me, and you still have the nerve to act so cocky here? " As Yan Wu spoke, her body lightly trembled. The corner of Han Chen''s eyes could not help but twitch. Although the other party was only a Primordial Spirit, his body was still extremely soft. It was very comfortable while pressing down on Han Chen''s body, but at the same time, it was a little unbearable.


    "I say, Miss fiendish demon, don''t you demons know that men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other?"


    "What?" Yan Wu''s face revealed a trace of confusion.


    "Even if I am handsome and charming. You can''t use force, can you? "


    Hearing this, Yan Wu came to a realization, and lowered her head to look at her and Han Chen''s postures, which were indeed not very elegant. She immediately stood up and kicked Han Chen.


    "You humans really have a lot of bullshit logic."


    "Bastard! How dare you kick me?!"


    "Who are you calling a bitch?" Yan Wu glared with her beautiful eyes, looking like she was about to flare up again.


    Han Chen laughed, knowing that the other party was not someone to be trifled with. Ye Zichen patted off the dust on his body, then pointed in a random direction. "Over there, I''m cursing that the person over there is a bitch."


    "Nutty, there''s no one there at all," Yan Wu''s voice paused for a moment, then said while sweeping her gaze ahead, "There really is someone over there."

 C283 fermenting solution

    "There really is someone over there."


    Yan Wu said as she pointed to a place. Han Chen was stunned for a moment, before she calmed herself and listened. Sure enough, the faint sounds of fighting could be heard from the depths of the forest.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    "Not going." Yan Wu replied indifferently, as if she could not arouse any interest.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go." Han Chen replied casually, and quickly headed towards the origin of the voice.


    After walking about three to four hundred meters, he heard a clear and distinct sound. They couldn''t help but hear the exclamations of humans and the roars of magical beasts.


    The first thing that appeared in Han Chen''s line of sight was a ten-meter-tall crocodile beast standing on its two legs. This was the first time Han Chen had seen a standing crocodile. The lower part of its body was quite large, and its entire body was covered with a thick layer of scale leather armour. Its face was hideous and ferocious, and its wide and long mouth was filled with dense, cold, sharp teeth.


    There were six people fighting against the giant crocodile, four men and two women, all in their twenties. From the way they were dressed, it was clear that they were the juniors from wealthy families and sects.


    "Big Bro Cui Yuan, this Marsh Crocodile is hard to deal with. Let''s retreat first!" The one who spoke was a young lady dressed in green. She was standing a few meters away from the crocodile, using her sword Qi to attack its body.


    The huge crocodile''s body was covered in white marks. Occasionally, a few attacks would break through its armour, but the crocodile wasn''t able to inflict too much damage to it.


    The man called Cui Yuan was tall and slender, with a handsome face. The weapon he used was a long spear. Sharp spear lights intertwined together, specially aiming at the Giant Alligator''s weak abdomen.


    "Lu Yin, you and Cui Tai help me." Cui Yuan shouted.


    "Alright, big brother Cui Yuan." The lady in green nodded and walked up with the other young man, Cui Tai, to help.


    After giving out the orders, Cui Yuan turned to the other two men and woman and said, "Han Ying, the three of you carry out a pincer attack. There was nothing to be afraid of from this Shallow Marsh Crocodile. As long as we cooperate, we can definitely kill it off. "


    "Got it, Big Brother Cui Yuan."


    Cui Yuan played a leading role in the team. The five of them had no objections to his suggestion. Their teamwork was also quite well coordinated. Sword light, spear shadows and numerous sharp attacks attacked the giant crocodile.


    Roar! The crocodile let out an angry roar, and its huge tail swung behind it. A black shadow flashed through the air. Bang! He hit a tree as thick as a bucket. The large tree was instantly smashed into smithereens.


    Hiding in the shadows, Han Chen secretly nodded his head. The group of people in front were all very strong. The leading Cui Yuan had a cultivation base at the ninth level of mastery.


    While Cui Tai was at the eighth level of mastery, Lu Yin, who was dressed in green, was at the sixth level of mastery. The other three were also around the sixth stage.


    "So it''s a weak beast king like the Shallow Marsh Giant Alligator." A voice filled with disdain towards women came from behind Han Chen.


    Han Chen who was watching the fight could not help but be shocked, he glared at the person who came over and asked: "Aren''t you not coming here?"


    "I''ve changed my mind again, can''t I?"


    "Sure, sure." Han Chen secretly shook his head, then suddenly thought of something and asked: "What did you say just now? That giant crocodile is a beast king? "


    "That''s right!" Yan Wu replied.


    "Then why do I only feel that it is as strong as a magical beast of the ninth rank?"


    Yan Wu rolled her eyes at him, "It''s still in its growing stages, when it matures, its strength will be comparable to morphogenesis."


    Han Chen suddenly realized that all beasts had a growth stage and a maturing stage, just like how humans did in their childhood and adulthood. Due to the large body of the Giant Alligator in front of him, Han Chen naturally thought that it had already reached maturity.


    Cui Yuan, Lu Yin, and the rest knew that the other side had yet to fully mature. That was why they dared to provoke it. Otherwise, given their strength, they wouldn''t dare to provoke it. If he met a beast king, he wouldn''t dare to fight them.


    Bang! The battle in front of them became even more intense, and gouges of varying depth appeared on the ground. The surrounding trees were also destroyed beyond recognition.


    Under the combined attacks of the six people, the surface of the giant crocodile''s body showed many wounds. Its dark red blood made it even more violent and angry.


    "How boring. It will take at least an hour to finish the battle." Yan Wu frowned slightly.


    Han Chen nodded his head, even though the Giant Alligator was at a disadvantage, it was not severely injured. If this continued, even if Cui Yuan and his team managed to win, it would still take quite a bit of time.


    "Let''s go!" Han Chen did not have the intention to meddle in this matter.


    "Wait."


    "Why?" Han Chen looked at him in astonishment, Yan Wu''s beautiful eyes became focused, he looked around, and suddenly his attention landed on another direction. Han Chen looked over, only to see a swamp two hundred meters away, and there was a pitch black cave at the back of the swamp.


    "Over there." Yan Wu said.


    "Why?"


    "It''s up to you whether you come or not. There are benefits in here anyway." Yan Wu did not say much. Her figure flashed, and quickly flew towards the swamp. Han Chen squinted her eyes, looking at the few people who were still entangled with the Giant Alligator. After some thought, she chose to follow along.


    When they arrived at the swamp, they realized that it was about fifty meters away from the cave on the other side. But it was not a problem for the two of them, Yan Wu stepped on the air and flew up, Han Chen used her flying ability and followed close behind.


    The two of them quickly rushed into the cave and a pungent smell pounced over. Yan Wu could not help but frown and continue forward.


    The interior of the cave was very large, but the environment was not to be flattered. Below him was a muddy swamp. If an ordinary person were to land here, they would probably sink in less than ten people.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Han Chen could not help but ask.


    "Are you annoyed?" Yan Wu cursed in her charming voice.


    Han Chen shrugged his shoulders, showing a look of helplessness. Our human girls are still the best. "


    Not long after, a piece of the Inner Mansion''s Heavenly Passage appeared in their line of sight. At the end of the swamp was a field of earth. Yan Wu landed on the ground first and she also descended at the same time. She surveyed her surroundings. The area of this cave abode was roughly a few hundred square meters. Odd rocks, not so empty.


    Yan Wu walked straight towards a direction, following that, a small pond that was around seven to eight planes appeared in front of her. Surprisingly, there was a milky white liquid in the pool, like milk. Above the liquid rose a thick mist.


    "This is?" Han Chen was startled by the white pool in front of him, but what surprised him was even more. On the side of the pool, there were actually two white skeletons.


    The two skeletons were extremely large; they were the bones of a magical beast. One of them was obviously the skeleton of a Giant Shallow Marsh Crocodile. The other was a demonic beast with the shape of a lion or a tiger.


    "This is the Translator''s Body Metamorphose Liquid, a kind of unique heavenly and earthly treasure." Yan Wu''s red lips moved slightly as she gave a simple explanation.


    Translator: Mr Voltaire Han Chen was surprised, what was the use of this?


    Without waiting for him to ask, Yan Wu continued, "Wait here for me."


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled, and had not reacted yet. Yan Wu then leaped up, and jumped into the pool.


    In the next moment, a violent wave of energy fluctuations came from the pool and a dense white mist rose up. In a split-second, the entire cave was shrouded in white mist.


    In the white mist, Han Chen''s mind suddenly shook, and his mind immediately became clear. It was like a gentle breeze caressing one''s face. There was an indescribable feeling of refreshment.


    As for Yan Wu who was in the pool, she quietly stayed in the center of the lake, exposing only her head to the outside. The surface of the water churned as a steady flow of spiritual power surged into her body.


    "So it''s a body tempering treasure." Han Chen thought. Xiao Yan''s gaze shifted to the two Magical Beast bones on the shore. He thought that they should have died together because of this'' Translator''s Reincarnation Liquid ''.


    About a quarter of an hour later, boom! The surface of the pool exploded, splashing everywhere. Yan Wu returned back to the shore from underwater. Her wet body revealed her perfect figure. In addition, she was even talking about Han Chen''s clothes, his loose clothes being pulled down by the gravity of the water. So much so that Yan Wu''s shoulders and breasts were exposed.


    Han Chen coughed lightly and sniffed, then said, "I say, Miss fiendish demon, can you not tempt me like this? If we can''t control ourselves and something happens, that''s not good. "


    Yan Wu was slightly startled, her willow leaf eyebrows slightly raised, and then slowly walked toward Han Chen. Her charming eyes exuded an alluring aura as the corners of her mouth curled up. She gently spat out a few words.


    "Dirty man, if you don''t look away, I''ll dig out your dog eyes."


    Han Chen almost vomited blood out of depression, that one sentence immediately ruining his opponent''s charming demeanor.


    Yan Wu pulled her clothes up a little, and pointed to the pool at the side. "I absorbed two-thirds of the Translator''s Body Metamorphose Liquid, so you have the remaining one-third."


    "What?" I have a share too? " Han Chen''s eyes lit up, unavoidably feeling somewhat astonished in his heart.


    "Don''t think too much, I''m just absorbing enough. It would be a waste to throw the rest of it away, so I might as well let you take advantage of it. " Yan Wu replied indifferently.


    Throwing it is a waste, so I might as well give it to you. Hearing these words, Han Chen felt as if he was giving a beggar some leftovers. "Like I said, how could you be so kind?"


    However, Han Chen was also very curious about the Translator''s Body Refinement Liquid, and without thinking too much, he jumped into the pond like Yan Wu was doing just now.


    As soon as he entered the pool, Han Chen clearly felt the enormous power contained within the liquid water. This strange power entered Han Chen''s body, feeling cool and comfortable.


    What surprised Han Chen was that the spirit energy in his sea of consciousness had become restless. Han Chen then understood that this Translator''s Body Metamorphose Liquid was actually a type of heavenly and earthly treasure that could nourish the mind.


    Han Chen immediately opened his mind and guided the energy in the water to nourish his spirit energy.

 C284 middle stage of small success

    Inside the cave, Yan Wu looked at the young man in the pool with an indifferent gaze. Han Chen was already immersed in cultivation, he was not on guard against the outside world at all.


    Yan Wu pursed her red lips and muttered in a cold voice, "Idiot, you''re not on guard at all. "Are you really not afraid that I will kill you with a single palm?"


    Yan Wu lowered her head to look at the clothes on her body, her ruby like eyes revealing a few complex emotions. In her impression, humans were all treacherous and cunning. But Han Chen was different from her past perception of him.


    "Just because I don''t kill you right now doesn''t mean that I won''t. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been reduced to such a state. " Yan Wu lightly clenched her jade hands as a cold light flashed across her eyes.


    In the dense spring water, Han Chen''s consciousness had long sunk into the sea of his consciousness.


    Within the vast, endless golden ocean, waves rolled about. Han Chen could clearly feel that his mental strength was rapidly increasing. He, who had already reached the peak of the early stage of the initial stage, could break through the next barrier at any time.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! At this moment, the sea of consciousness exploded. A thunderous roar, followed by a heaven-shaking roar, could be seen as a flood dragon covered in black scales leapt out of the water.


    Roar! The Shadow Dragons Dragon was churning in the sea of consciousness above, and the waves below were churning.


    Looking at the ferocious Soaring Dragon, Han Chen realised that his connection with it had become even more familiar. Heaven and Earth Soaring Dragon stood proudly in the nine heavens.


    Han Chen shouted loudly, "Activate!"


    Roar! The Shadow Dragon-Soaring Dragon swayed its huge body, and two dazzling rays of light shot out from its pair of dark golden eyes. A peerless destructive aura filled the entire space.


    Inside the cave.


    Yan Wu looked at Han Chen who was in the pool in shock, "Is he about to break through? "This kid''s speed of training his spiritual energy is so fast."


    Buzz! Buzz! Han Chen''s forehead flashed a little bit of light, and immediately after, a dense amount of mental energy fluctuations exploded out from his body. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a loud sound, water splashed in all directions, and a wisp of white mist surged up and down.


    Han Chen opened his eyes, his face revealing an unconcealable joy. In the middle of the small success stage, his wish was granted.


    At this time, the Translator''s Body Refinement Liquid had already been completely absorbed by Han Chen, and the originally milky white liquid had now become clear as day.


    Han Chen raised his head and looked at Yan Wu happily. The youth''s hearty smile seemed so sunny.


    Yan Wu, on the other hand, knitted her eyebrows as a complex look flashed past her beautiful eyes. She coldly said, "Let''s go!"


    "En!" Han Chen nodded and leapt out of the pool.


    "Oh, wait." Yan Wu seemed to have thought of something, she pointed at the skeletons of the two demon beasts at the side of the spring, and said, "These should be the skeletons of the Shallow Marsh Giant Alligator and the Moon-Devouring Demon Wolf. There is a sliver of beast king blood essence inside. "


    "The blood essence of a beast king?" Han Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Han Chen didn''t know about it in the past, but ever since he had learned alchemy from Cang Jie, he had known that there were many medicinal ingredients that required demonic beasts'' blood essence or crystal cores. The blood essence of a beast king was still quite precious in the outside world.


    "Do you want it?" Han Chen asked.


    Yan Wu rolled her eyes in disdain, "Let alone a Beast King, even if it''s the Beast Emperor''s blood essence, I still wouldn''t like it."


    "Hehe, then I won''t be polite." Han Chen smiled sinisterly, walked to the side of the demon beast bones and kept them in his storage bracelet.


    The corner of Yan Wu''s mouth raised in ridicule, and she thought to herself, "I''ll make you happy now, but you''ll have time to cry in the future."


    "Strange, why are there only bones and no crystal core?" Han Chen muttered in confusion.


    At this moment, a rustling sound could be heard from outside. Han Chen and Yan Wu were stunned at first, but then looked in the direction of the cave entrance at the same time.


    A few people were heading in their direction. They were Cui Yuan and Lu Yin, who were battling the crocodiles outside. They were all standing on two pieces of wood similar to sledges, and a few of them were gliding over the swamp.


    "Big brother Cui Yuan, we''re here." Lu Yin said, her voice filled with excitement.


    "Mm, let''s go up." Cui Yuan nodded with a smile and leaped up, leading them to land on the ground.


    Before they could say anything, they were stunned. Everyone''s eyes were filled with astonishment as they looked at Han Chen and Yan Wu who were in front of them.


    "May I ask who you two are?" Cui Yuan said solemnly as he cupped his fists.


    Without waiting for Han Chen''s reply, Lu Yin quickly ran to the center of the lake and looked at the spring.


    "What?" Cui Yuan''s facial expression changed and he immediately frowned. Anger also appeared on the faces of the few people beside him.


    "Did the two of you take the Translator''s Body Metamorphose Liquid?" Cui Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Han Chen paused for a moment before stepping forward to answer, "Everyone, I do not know that the Translator''s Body Metamorphose Liquid has an owner. Please forgive me. "


    "Since that''s the case, you can just return the Translator''s Body Metamorphose Liquid."


    "This?" Han Chen shook his head, "I''m really sorry, this Translator''s Body Metamorphose Liquid has already been absorbed by us."


    "What?"


    The few of them got even angrier and Cui Yuan''s expression darkened. Lu Yin shouted angrily, "Shameless things like you two. We have spent three years of great difficulty to store the Translator''s Reincarnation Liquid, and today, it has been ruined by you two."


    Once these words were said, Yan Wu''s expression quietly became abnormally cold. Han Chen frowned, she thought that this woman was going to go berserk again. "Yes." Han Ying Xue nodded her head and replied with a smile. Everyone, we do not know that this Translator has an owner but things have already happened, so this one is willing to compensate you. "


    The few of them did not know that Han Chen was protecting them, but they felt that Han Chen''s kind attitude made them soft on him.


    "Humph, looking at your shabby appearance, can you afford to compensate me?" Lu Yin let out a disdainful snort.


    "Then what do you want?" Yan Wu said with an ice-cold tone.


    Everyone''s eyes landed on Yan Wu. At the beginning, they were a little surprised by the other party''s beauty. Furthermore, the other party''s body was still wet, and her exquisite figure was extremely alluring.


    The few men swallowed their saliva at the same time, and a young man behind Cui Yuan stepped forward and said, "Young lady, we discovered the reincarnation liquid three years ago. We didn''t take it away at that time and purposely allowed it to be nurtured here. Until today, we have not come to collect them. "


    After all, a beauty was a beauty. Even the other party''s voice was a bit gentler.


    However, Yan Wu seemed to not care one bit, and still answered coldly: "So what?"


    The young man laughed, a trace of evil stealthily flashed past his eyes as his gaze moved back and forth from Yan Wu''s body. Hehe, young miss, after taking someone else''s things, you must compensate them in the end, right? "


    "Oh? "Then what kind of compensation do you want?" Yan Wu said with interest.


    "Hehe, how about you accompany us brothers? What do you think?"


    After the man said this, the other men revealed a playful smile. However, the two women were rather angry and both of them cursed under their breath, "Shameless!"


    Yan Wu''s mouth formed a curve, her voice was as gentle as water, "You really want me?"


    The man''s eyes lit up and he almost drooled. He quickly nodded his head. But in the next moment, Yan Wu suddenly disappeared from his original position. Han Chen was startled, it was too late to stop him.


    Bang! With a muffled sound, the man''s smile immediately froze and his body began to tremble violently. A bloody hole appeared on his chest without any warning.


    The rest of the people were shocked, their eyes almost popping out of their bodies. Yan Wu stood in front of the man, her light smile still extremely enchanting.


    Bang! The man fell to the ground like a pile of mud, his eyes wide open as he died with grievance.


    "Cui Tai, Cui Tai." Lu Yin shouted in panic.


    "Slut, you dare to kill Cui Tai, today I will make you pay with your life!" Cui Yuan''s eyes turned red, the aura of the ninth stage of the mastery instantly erupted. The others also mobilized their martial Yuan energy in preparation for battle.


    "Hmph, a bunch of reckless fools." Yan Wu''s beautiful eyes became serious, and her killing intent surged between her beautiful eyebrows.


    Han Chen frowned, and bellowed: "All of you, stop."


    Just as quickly as that. Cui Yuan appeared in front of Yan Wu in a few steps, the spear in his hand had a dense layer of golden spear light, with a swing of his arm, the spear flew towards Yan Wu with the force of a gust of wind.


    "Lowly person, pay with your life for my younger brother''s."


    The reason why Cui Yuan was so angry was because the man named Cui Tai was his younger brother. However, in the face of power, mere anger was far from enough.


    Yan Wu''s eyes flashed with contempt, and directly used her empty palm to catch the opponent''s long spear. The slender jade palm and spear met, kacha! Cui Yuan''s long spear broke in half.


    Yan Wu''s figure moved, flashed forward, and lightly pressed a palm onto the other party''s chest. Bang! This seemingly gentle palm strike seemed to contain ten thousand pounds of strength. A few of Cui Yuan''s ribs were broken by the impact, she vomited a mouthful of blood and fell heavily onto the ground, unable to get up.


    Everyone was shocked, and they finally understood. This beautiful and charming woman in front of them was not someone they could deal with. Lu Yin, Han Ying, and the others, who were about to attack, stopped in their tracks. She looked at Yan Wu with dread.


    "Hmph, useless trash." Yan Wu said coldly, then strode towards Cui Yuan.


    "The latter was both frightened and frightened as she shifted her body and shrank back." Don''t, don''t come over, don''t kill me. "


    "I gave you a way out just now, those who don''t know will be cherished." All these people will die today. "


    Han Chen took a deep breath, looked at the few people who had pale expressions, and shook his head helplessly, saying, "Enough, Yan Wu."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Yan Wu replied in disdain as he waved his hand, releasing a red palm towards Cui Yuan. The latter''s pupils constricted as a thick aura of death surged in her heart.

 C285 The City of Innocence

    Bang! The red palm power was shattered into pieces by the impact of an invisible spiritual power less than half a meter away from Cui Yuan.


    Yan Wu frowned, and stared at Han Chen in dissatisfaction, "What right do you have to meddle in my business?"


    A flash of white light appeared between Han Chen''s brows, as he helplessly replied, "You''ve already killed one, how can it not quell your anger?"


    "Hmph." Yan Wu laughed coldly, replying with contempt, "Han Chen, do you even have the qualifications to say anything about me? You seem to have killed quite a number of people! You, with your hands covered in blood, will be kind. "


    "You?" Han Chen clenched both his fists, and a sense of annoyance uncontrollably gushed out from his heart. "Alright, whatever you want to do, I''ll take my leave."


    With that, Han Chen released his flying ability and a pair of wings of light from his back. His body moved and flew out of the cave.


    Lu Yin, Han Ying and the others were shocked. The words "Shapeshifting Wings" popped up in his mind. At the same time, the fear in his heart increased. What was the background of these two people?


    On the other hand, Cui Yuan was already scared out of his wits. His crotch had been drenched from the death attack just now. It had scared him so much that he couldn''t control his bladder.


    There were tears flowing down Cui Yuan''s face, and Yan Wu could not help but frown, glancing at him with disgust. Hmph, useless thing. I feel disgusted even after killing you. "


    The air around him trembled, following that, under everyone''s shocked gazes, Yan Wu flew up into the sky and left.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing the man disappear into the distance, they heaved a sigh of relief. He finally managed to survive. He then looked at the two brothers, Cui Yuan and Cui Tai. One was dead while the other was injured. It was truly a miserable sight to behold.


    "Big Brother Cui Yuan, are, are you alright?" Lu Yin walked forward timidly, but stopped one meter away.


    Cui Yuan wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He felt it was better to die than to die. The bed creaked. "I won''t let those two go."


    Several days later.


    Han Chen raised his head, and looked at the tall city walls, and could not help but be in a daze.


    The city gate tower was very tall, with dark stone bricks piled up together. The erosion of time caused some of the stone bricks to wear out like the wrinkled faces of the elderly. Directly above the city gate were a few fierce words written on it.


    "The City of Innocence!"


    Sinless City, one could ask how many people in the world were innocent. Yan Wu, who was at the side, raised her eyebrows and laughed lightly, "This name is really strange, but I like it."


    Han Chen looked up slightly, but did not say anything. He hadn''t spoken to his these days. Yan Wu also ignored Han Chen. They were not friends, but enemies.


    In fact, Han Chen still had a question in his heart. Why didn''t the other party kill him and choose to return to the psychedelic forest to search for her original body? No matter how beautiful his opponent was, in her heart, she was still a demon, a fiendish demon that viewed human life as grass and straw.


    An hour later.


    In a normal restaurant in The City of Innocence, Han Chen found a seat near the window and sat down, then asked the waiter in the shop for some simple food and wine.


    Yan Wu casually sat opposite Han Chen, her hand supporting her beautiful cheeks, her ruby-like eyes gazing at the bustling street. She mumbled to herself, "Human life is actually quite good."


    "Then how do you demons live?" Han Chen casually asked.


    Yan Wu''s beautiful eyes slanted, pretending to be surprised as she replied, "What? You''re finally willing to talk to me? "


    Han Chen laughed, and did not reply.


    Yan Wu paused, then said, "The way we devils live is relatively simple. There is cultivation, fighting, aggression, and also reproduction. If you were hungry, you wouldn''t think of eating. All we need to do is to devour the weaker demons. "


    "It''s indeed quite simple."


    "That''s right! How is he like you humans, sinister and cunning. "


    "You''re quite cunning, aren''t you?" When we were in psychedelic forest, you tricked us into wandering around randomly. I almost got you out of here. "


    "I forgot about that when you didn''t mention it." Yan Wu''s face was cold, at the same time, he stared at him in confusion, "That plan of mine was flawless, all of you idiots should be unable to guess, who would be secretly helping you?"


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, and couldn''t help but rub his nose. The thing that helped him was naturally the strange creature in the underground palace. "However, it''s not good for Han Chen to tell everyone about him." You can''t guess? "


    "You think I need to ask you if I can guess?" Yan Wu replied first, and then, as if he had thought of something, "Wait, I once felt a different powerful aura from the psychedelic forest, could it be that person?"


    Han Chen did not reply, and it could be considered that he had tacitly agreed to it.


    "Who is that person?" Yan Wu asked.


    "Just like you, we are also trapped in the psychedelic forest." Han Chen casually replied.


    "It was also sealed by the Four Sacred Beasts?"


    "It shouldn''t be!" Han Chen thought about it, then denied it. Recalling back what he had said before, it was obvious that he had existed there earlier than the fiendish demon.


    Han Chen changed the subject, and then asked, "Oh right, why were you sealed there by the Four Sacred Beasts? How did you offend them? "


    Yan Wu frowned, her pretty face revealing a trace of coldness, "What does it have to do with you? One day, I will find the Four Sacred Beasts and kill them all. "


    was startled, and the situation in front of him reminded him once again. This woman was a demon, not a human.


    "Esteemed guests, the wine and dishes have arrived. Please enjoy." At this moment, the child brought the dishes over with a smile on his face.


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded his head, after the other party finished serving, he took out a gold ingot and handed it over, "Brother waiter, this is a reward for you."


    The waiter''s eyes immediately lit up and quickly nodded his head in thanks, "Thank you, thank you, dear customer."


    Han Chen smiled slightly, and said: "Second brother, I have something that I want to ask you."


    "If you have anything to say, please say it. I will not hesitate to say it. There is nothing that I do not know about the The City of Innocence. Other people call me Bao Dating! "Heh heh." After accepting the gold, how could the waiter be so attentive?


    "I would like to ask, how do I get to Blackrock City from here?"


    "Blackrock City?" The moment Han Chen asked this question, the smile on the waiter''s face froze. His previously confident expression turned into a head full of questions.


    "That''s right, Blackrock City."


    "Is there such a city?" The waiter shook his head and was a little dumbfounded.


    Yan Wu, who was at the side, was amused by the other party''s actions and started to giggle. Furthermore, Bao Dating, I think you must be bragging! "


    "This?" The waiter was embarrassed and his face turned red.


    Han Chen glared at Yan Wu, and asked next, "Blackrock City, a city rich in blackstone. It should be quite famous, haven''t you heard? "


    "Oh." The waiter slapped his forehead, "Esteemed customer, you are talking about Grand Seal Empire''s Black Stone City, right?"


    "What is it? Is this not within the borders of the Grand Seal Empire? " Han Chen noticed this detail and asked.


    "Haha, guest, you sure know how to joke around. How could our The City of Innocence be one? "


    "Could it be the Yue Lan Empire?"


    "Not really." The waiter started to give a simple explanation for Han Chen.


    So it turned out that this "The City of Innocence" was not owned by any country. This was an independent city, a vast region with a circumference of several hundred miles. However, it was home to nearly a million people.


    Although there were a lot of people here, there were naturally a lot of big and small forces here as well. There were dozens of countries nearby. Among them, the three largest empires are the "Grand Seal Empire", "Yue Lan Empire" and the "Dark Knight Empire".


    After listening to the waiter''s explanation, Han Chen could not help but feel troubled. "I never thought that I would actually have left the borders of the Grand Seal Empire." Second Brother, do you know the specific route to Blackrock City? "


    "Hehe, I don''t know about that. But I can tell you how to leave Grand Seal Empire, when that time comes, you can ask the people in your own country, and they''ll know what they want. "


    "Mm, got it. Go back to your work!"


    "Alright, if there is anything else, please call me." The waiter shouted, as he happily took the gold and slipped into the backstage.


    had already decided long ago that he would return to Blackrock City first and find the Lambert in exchange for news of his father, Han Langyu, using the Book of Life. His father and Shen Yu, this had always been a thorn in Han Chen''s heart. Soon, there would be clues about his father.


    Business in the restaurant was not bad at all. People came and went. However, the majority of the people here looked over, without even needing to think to know that they were looking at Yan Wu.


    Red hair was rarely seen, and with Yan Wu''s devilish charm, it made him even more charming.


    Han Chen could not help but ask, "Is this your original appearance, or is this your change?"


    "What?" Yan Wu did not react in time. When she noticed the strange gazes from all around her, she said, "Are all you men like that? "All beautiful women are like this?"


    "Maybe!"


    "Then do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Han Chen almost choked to death on his wine, would the devil ask such a question? Seeing Yan Wu''s slightly doubtful expression, Han Chen thought for a while, then answered, "Among all the women I''ve seen, you should be ranked fifth."


    "Only fifth?" Yan Wu seemed to be unsatisfied with this ranking, as she stared at the other party with her beautiful eyes, "Then tell me, what does all of the people in the top four look like?"


    "Yes." Han Chen slightly nodded, took a sip of the wine, and said, "The two people who were struck third and fourth look exactly the same. One is called Qiao Feilin, and the other is called Qiao Feiyan. The former appeared cold on the outside, but their hearts were burning with passion. The latter is as gentle as water, and her pair of watery eyes seem to be able to melt the hearts of all men. "


    "It sounds good, but what about number two?"


    "I don''t know her well, and I''ve only met her three times." Han Chen subconsciously touched her lips, "Her temperament is otherworldly, cold like ice and frost, her phoenix-like eyes narrow and long. A devastatingly beautiful woman, like the countless stars of the bright moon in the sky. I am not familiar with her, and only know her name, Yu Fenglan. "


    Yu Fenglan? After hearing these three words, a trace of inexplicable surprise suddenly rose in Yan Wu''s eyes.

 C286 disaster

    Han Chen did not notice anything strange about Yan Wu, and a few shallow gentleness surged out of his eyes. As for the person in first place, she wasn''t as beautiful as the three of them. But it was the best thing in my heart. She is called Shen Yu, a fellow disciple of mine. and the first girl I ever loved. "


    Looking at the bustling streets outside, Han Chen''s thoughts sank into regret. He picked up the cup of wine on the table and gulped it down. The bitter and spicy taste was like the youth''s heart.


    Yan Wu frowned, and was about to say something. But right at this moment, a large group of people aggressively rushed into the restaurant with murderous expressions on their faces.


    All of the customers in the restaurant were shocked. The owner of the restaurant quickly went up and asked with a trembling voice, "Masters, lords, please come in, please come in."


    "Scram." The leader was a middle-aged man with a face full of stubble. He kicked the boss until he was like a dog eating shit. His gaze swept across the great hall once, then stopped at the table which Han Chen and Yan Wu were seated at.


    "Young Master, is it them?" The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    Next, a familiar figure walked out. It was Cui Yuan, who he met a few days ago. "That''s right, it''s them."


    With that said, the 10 of them immediately unsheathed their weapons, and rushed forward to surround Han Chen and the other two.


    "Those that are fine, get out of my way." the middle-aged man shouted.


    All of the guests in the hall quickly retreated far away from the scene. There were even some who took advantage of this opportunity to run away without paying their bills. Meanwhile, quite a few people on the street outside were watching from a distance, pointing at the situation inside.


    "What happened? Isn''t that a member of the Cui Family? "


    "You still don''t know? "The Cui Family''s Second Young Master, Cui Tai, was killed by someone."


    "Really?" Was it those two young men and women who killed him? Then they will be in for a bad time. "


    Seeing Cui Yuan, Han Chen understood what happened. It seems that the other party has quite a strong background in the The City of Innocence. Looking at it, all of them had the powerful strength of mastery. Especially that middle-aged man, who had cultivated in morphogenesis.


    But Yan Wu did not seem to care, and glanced at Han Chen unhappily: "See! You didn''t let me kill them before. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be any trouble right now. "


    "You were too ruthless before." Han Chen answered.


    Cui Yuan walked up to them and glowered at Han Chen and Yan Wu, "You two dogs, male and female, don''t even think about having a good ending today."


    "The words that come out of your dog mouth are really unpleasant. Do you believe that I won''t break all of your dog teeth?"


    "You?"


    "What about me? If I hadn''t seen you piss your pants out of fear, I would''ve been disgusted and wouldn''t have killed you. You still dare to bring a bunch of useless people to unlucky this old lady? "If you don''t scram now, you''ll regret it." Yan Wu''s aged and vigorous manner of speaking was completely out of place with her young girl appearance.


    The moment he mentioned peeing, Cui Yuan immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Being scared to the point of wetting one''s pants by a woman was not something to be proud of.


    The middle-aged man next to her frowned and shouted, "Witch, your death is near at hand, and you still dare to spout nonsense here. Eat my palm!"


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Wu had already jumped out of his seat, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the middle aged man.


    Pow! The resounding slap on the face shook the hearts of everyone present. The middle-aged man felt a burning pain on his face, and before he could even react, his other cheek was struck once again.


    The two slaps sent the other party into a daze. He spun around on the spot and plopped down! He fell to the ground, his mouth full of broken teeth.


    Hiss! The surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air. They thought to themselves, "This beautiful woman actually attacked so viciously." It really broke the man''s mouth full of canine teeth.


    Cui Yuan was also frightened out of his wits. His face turned pale as he tried to retreat. But how could Yan Wu let him go so easily? With a move of''s wrist, he released a condensed palm force towards his opponent.


    Yan Wu''s movements were exceptionally quick, adding on to the fact that Cui Yuan''s injuries from the previous beating had not fully healed even after a few days ago. Seeing that she could not avoid the attack, Cui Yuan shouted loudly in panic.


    "Elder Cui Huan, Elder Yi Feng, save me!"


    "Hah!" A heavy sound wave suddenly attacked. The surrounding people felt their eardrums tremble. Bang! The palm force right in front of Cui Yuan shattered into pieces.


    Han Chen''s expression changed, he understood that the experts of the Cui Family were going to fight.


    The group from the Cui Family stepped aside, and two figures slowly walked up to them. One of them was a middle-aged man with a sharp chin and a short stature. The other was younger and more refined. He was dressed in white and had a paper fan in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that even these two elders of the Cui Family would appear."


    "They''re definitely done for this time."


    "Cui Yifeng''s strength is extraordinary, he became a clan elder at such a young age. The person I admire the most is him. " A crazy woman said.


    In their eyes, Han Chen and Yan Wu were fish on a chopping board. No matter what, he couldn''t escape.


    "Elder Cui Huan, Elder Yi Feng, it was this witch who killed Cui Tai." When Cui Yuan saw the two of them, he acted as if they were his savior.


    Cui Yifeng who was dressed in white raised an eyebrow, and glanced indifferently at the middle-aged man whose face was slapped like a steamed bun on the ground. Then, he looked at Yan Wu with interest.


    "What a woman. Hur Hur, I like her."


    As everyone knew, although Cui Yifeng was strong, he was very natural. Even so, there were still many love-struck women who were willing to bow down to him.


    Yan Wu looked at him coldly, and said with a faint smile, "You''re too terrible, even the beggars on the streets are better than you. I have no interest in a man like you. "


    With just one sentence, he had demoted Cui Yifeng to being worthless. The latter didn''t get angry and slowly put away his fan, "Hur hur, I like this type of sex more than the rouge and vulgarities. Hahahaha."


    "Disgusting." Yan Wu casually cursed, she turned and said to Han Chen: "I can''t stand this disgusting person, let''s go!"


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." Han Chen nodded and stood up right after.


    Cui Huo, who was standing beside Cui Yifeng, stared at him, and bellowed: "Hmph, you killed my second young master, and you still want to leave?"


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Die!" Cui Meng let out a loud shout, and a vigorous aura spread out from his body.


    At the same time, Cui Yifeng also took action, "Leave this beauty to me."


    "Yan Wu''s face congealed, and we exchanged glances. I don''t like fighting with this disgusting thing. Help me deal with him. "


    "What?" The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, looking at the Qi that Cui Yifeng was releasing, his opponent was at least at the fourth stage of morphogenesis. With Han Chen''s current strength, it would be difficult for his to deal with him. However, Cui Huan''s strength was also at the third level of morphogenesis. To Han Chen, the difference wasn''t too big, and in the end, he had lost.


    Without any extra time to think, Yan Wu had already raised her palm to attack Cui Huo. Han Chen frowned, she summoned her sword and stepped forward to block Cui Yifeng.


    A great battle had begun. The surrounding crowd tried their best to retreat far away, arriving at their designated safe zone.


    "Cui Yuan stared at Han Chen and Yan Wu fiercely, his face was filled with rage and hatred. B * tch, damn brat, you killed someone and you still dared to come to The City of Innocence, hmph. "


    "Hoho, ninth level of mastery? Interesting, you actually dared to challenge me with your little ability? " Cui Yifeng had a mocking smile on his face, holding onto a paper fan, he unhurriedly opened up Han Chen''s techniques.


    Han Chen was also groaning in his heart, the pressure in this battle was too great. The surrounding crowd looked at him as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Don''t be too proud, you''ll cry later." Han Chen still did not give in as he cursed. With a shake of his longsword, several sharp sword beams cut through the air, aimed straight at the other party''s vital points.


    "A grain of light dares to compete with the sun and moon?" Cui Yifeng opened up the fan in his hand, and a few rays of light shot out. ''s attack was directly shattered to pieces, and then, the attack invisible form a counterattack.


    "Damn." Han Chen was secretly shocked, but soon after, a powerful burst of sword force exploded out from his body. Now that Han Chen had completely mastered the sword force, he released a sword aura that was much stronger than before. Like a surging tide, a few rays of light were immediately intercepted by Han Chen. Even many of the tables and chairs around had been overturned.


    "Wow, that kid is very strong!" Which power does he belong to? "


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen him before." It should be from outside. "


    "Then that''s a pity, such a good seedling, I''m afraid it will be broken by Cui Yifeng today."


    Many of the spectators were amazed by the power displayed by Han Chen, but most of them were regretful. The opponent he faced was Cui Yifeng, a powerful opponent at the fourth level of morphogenesis.


    On the other hand, Yan Wu was showing off her power, so facing Cui Huan who was at the third level of morphogenesis, she was basically under no pressure at all. This caused everyone present to have a whole new level of respect for him. A young girl like this actually had such strength. As a result, everyone began to secretly suspect the identity of both her and Han Chen.


    "Damned girl, where did you come from?" The more Cui Meng fought, the more shocked he became. Being at a disadvantage, he couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    "What has it got to do with you? I am your grandmother, do you believe me? "


    "How dare you!" Cui Meng angrily roared. A violent power condensed in the center of his palm. He raised his hand and threw out a palm attack. The air trembled and a powerful palm attack was thrown out like a mountain. "Damned girl, no matter who you are, you two will die here today."


    "Hmph, you''re lying to me? "It scared me to death." Yan Wu was not even the least bit afraid, looking extremely furious. A strong red light gushed out of his body as he went to meet the opponent''s attack head on.

 C287 Fire fighting Cui Yifeng

    This was just the first day that they came to The City of Innocence, and their enemies had already come looking for them.


    One was at the third level of morphogenesis, and the other was at the fourth level of morphogenesis. In addition to the strong warriors, in the eyes of the surrounding onlookers, Han Chen and Yan Wu could not escape this calamity today.


    "Witch, I advise you not to resist for no reason. No matter how capable you are, you can forget about leaving this place alive today. " Cui Meng scolded him fiercely.


    "Hmph. Do you believe that I will kill you with a single slap?"


    A dense red light emerged from Yan Wu''s body, which faintly revealed a few traces of a fiendish aura. Her lily-white hands lightly waved as they emitted a buzzing sound! A huge red palm appeared in the air.


    The huge red palm struck on his body like a mountain. Cui Meng''s expression changed, and he hurriedly channeled his martial arts to protect his whole body. But in the end, he had still underestimated Yan Wu''s strength.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! "Bang!" Cui Meng was sent flying by the palm attack, heavily hitting the wall of the restaurant. And then, peng! More than half of the wall had collapsed, and Cui Huan was sent flying out into the street.


    Everyone was shocked, and some of the onlookers quickly retreated far away, afraid that they would be poisoned.


    The restaurant owner wanted to cry, but he had no tears to shed. With a bitter face, he begged, "Young Master Cui Yuan, I beg of you, please stop hitting me." I still have to do business! "


    "Get out of my way, are you afraid that my Cui Family won''t be able to accompany your lousy little restaurant?" Cui Yuan scolded angrily.


    So it''s going to be compensated. The restaurant boss swallowed a mouthful of saliva forcefully and retreated timidly without saying anything else.


    "Han Chen, you hold on. I''ll go kill that bastard first." Yan Wu said, then rushed out, sweeping up a burst of energy undulations to continue attacking Cui Meng.


    Hold on? Han Chen really had the urge to curse, and wanted to force himself, with his mastery at the ninth level, to go up against someone at the fourth level. The other party had overestimated him.


    "Ke ke, I did not expect that the beauty''s strength would be this strong. I really cannot wait to meet her." Cui Yifeng laughed softly, then squinted his eyes, a cold killing intent flashing past his eyes. "Brat, it seems like I need to finish you off as soon as possible."


    The two sides fell into a time difference battle.


    If Cui Yifeng were to defeat Han Chen first, then Yan Wu''s side would be in danger. Similarly, if Yan Wu were to kill Cui Huo first, it would be as simple as killing him. Then the two of them would have a chance to escape today. But looking at the strength of both sides, it was clear that Han Chen was at a huge disadvantage.


    "That brat is in danger, Cui Yifeng is going to attack him seriously."


    "I dare to say that before five moves are made, that boy will lose without a doubt."


    "I think three moves is enough!"


    The eyes of the vast majority of people in the surroundings all swept over to Han Chen''s direction. The difference in strength between the two was too huge. It was already not easy for Han Chen to be able to hold on for so long.


    "Brat, one move is enough to deal with you!"


    With a wave of his hand, a dozen or so rays of light shot out explosively, and shot towards Han Chen with astonishing speed.


    Han Chen''s expression changed, as a sense of danger rose up in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice, "The Book of Life, transform into an immortal with a single thought."


    Suddenly, Han Chen''s aura fiercely began to increase by several times. Rays of white light flew out from his body. Like strips of white cloth, they faced the dozen or so streams of light head on.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A series of muffled sound exploded in the air, and a circle of faint energy ripples spread out in all directions. The tables, chairs, and saucers beside him were completely shattered by the shock. Sawdust flew everywhere. The commotion created by the two of them was as if they wanted to tear down this restaurant.


    Although he was able to block the attack, he was still forced to retreat due to the shock.


    Han Chen was actually fine?


    "Huh?" Cui Yifeng was startled at first, but then frowned and said, "Brat, your martial skills are not bad. Give it to me, and I''ll spare your life today. "


    "Only a fool would believe your lies. If you do not have a martial skill, your life will not be given to you. " Han Chen laughed coldly in disdain and with a leap, he released a powerful aura.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    Suddenly, a strong gale arose in the restaurant, and a two meter long deep green wind blade condensed in front of Han Chen. Swoosh! The extremely powerful wind blade cut through the air, cutting towards Cui Yifeng like a meteor.


    Cui Yifeng''s eyes became serious, and his hands began to move up and down in a selected posture. A layer of condensed white shield suddenly appeared in front of him. This was a technique that only morphogenesis experts could use.


    Forming a shield, he used any form of martial spirit energy.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The extremely destructive wind blades solidly struck the opponent''s shield. It was as if a huge rock had been thrown into a calm lake. A manic and restless atmosphere recklessly burst forth.


    The expression on the faces of the warriors from the Cui Family changed, especially Cui Yuan, who called himself a genius. At this moment, his mind was trembling uncontrollably. They were both at the ninth level of the mastery, but if it was him, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to stand in a deadlock with Cui Yifeng for so long.


    Although the power of the Wind Slash was great, Han Chen was after all, stronger than him by more than a level. The two meter long wind blade, however, wasn''t able to break through the opponent''s shield.


    "Hmph, brat, just this little bit of ability is unable to even break through my defense. "Why aren''t you waiting for death to happen?"


    Before Cui Yifeng even finished his sentence, a wave of scorching air surged towards him. He saw that Han Chen''s hands were holding onto a ball of exuberant red flame.


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art!"


    Han Chen clasped his hands together and two balls of flames quickly fused together. The power of the flames increased explosively and the scorching air current grilled the space around them to the point of faintly distorting. Immediately afterwards, the flames converged rapidly and turned into a meter wide fireball that shot towards Cui Yifeng.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under many pairs of eyes, the fireball once again hit the opponent''s shield. The formidable destructive force caused the entire restaurant to be in an uproar.


    Ka-cha! * Like a cracked glass, the shield in front of Cui Yifeng began to crack one after another.


    "You?" Thick disbelief appeared in Cui Yifeng''s eyes, even if it was a warrior at the first level of morphogenesis, he would not be able to break through his defense. But this brat in front of him was only at the ninth level of mastery, so how could he have such a strong killing power?


    Just as Cui Yifeng was in a state of shock, Han Chen used the Great Void Dragon Steps and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "devouring ability!" Han Chen secretly shouted, as his left arm faintly revealed a layer of strange black light.


    The domineering Devouring Power quietly spread out, quickly devouring and weakening the opponent''s defense. Bang! With a sound, Cui Yifeng''s protective shield instantly shattered into pieces, like glass being shattered, it had turned into countless crystals.


    "Stinking brat, you''re courting death." Cui Yifeng was furious, his shield was broken by a young man who was so much weaker than him. To him, this was a huge humiliation.


    The imposing aura of the fourth stage of the morphogenesis instantly appeared, and the powerful imposing aura was like a surging tide that spread out. Han Chen was immediately under a huge pressure, and his skin and flesh began to ache faintly.


    "With such a close distance, that kid is definitely going to die."


    "What a fool. Does he want to defeat Elder Yi Feng?"


    "The battle is about to end. He won''t be able to dodge Elder Yi Feng''s attack."


    The crowd of warriors from the Cui Family all showed a smile of victory. Cui Yuan let out a sigh of relief, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    But just when everyone thought that Cui Yifeng was about to finish his battle, a light flashed between Han Chen''s brows, and formless mental force was quietly released.


    Roar! A low and deep growl of a beast pierced the eardrums of everyone present. Immediately after, a black image of a Flood Dragon appeared from Han Chen''s body, howling while baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at Cui Yifeng.


    Aooo! Cui Yifeng was caught unprepared by the black Flood Dragon''s image. He waved the paper fan in his hand, and shot a condensed beam of light towards the black Flood Dragon.


    When he made his move, Cui Yifeng felt his mind suddenly go dizzy. Spiritual energy attack? Cui Yifeng was shocked, the imposing Qi gushed out of his body unreservedly.


    But in the blink of an eye, Han Chen''s right arm suddenly erupted with an incomparably resplendent silver light. The sizzling lightning quickly gathered on his fist. On his fist, there was a silver glove.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under the gazes of countless people present, the silver fist that was flickering with lightning solidly smashed onto Cui Yifeng''s chest. The violent and surging energy surged into the other party''s body, causing the latter''s pupils to constrict and his handsome face to turn red with anger.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Get out of my way. "


    Bang! The power that was rushing forth like the ocean knocked Han Chen out, and he heavily crashed onto the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Facing Cui Yifeng was really too hard for him.


    But looking back at the current Cui Yifeng, he seemed to be in a rather sorry state. He had a gloomy face, and on the corner of his mouth hung a trace of fresh, red blood.


    Hiss! The crowd sucked in a breath of cold air. They were all dumbstruck.


    Cui Yifeng was also injured? Furthermore, he was injured by someone at the ninth stage of the mastery. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that what they saw was real.


    The warriors of the Cui Family were all dumbfounded, their hearts surging with monstrous waves. This was especially so for Cui Yuan, his eyes glazed over as all kinds of feelings welled up in his heart. At the same time, her jealousy about Han Chen ignited in her heart once again.


    "Smelly brat, you dare injure me? Today, I will cut your body into ten thousand pieces." Cui Yifeng had lost his demeanor a long time ago, his entire body was trembling with anger and his eyes were filled with flames of anger.


    Han Chen slowly crawled up from the ground and casually wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. With a dignified expression on his face, he did not expect that after using so many trump cards, he had only managed to injure the opponent slightly. It seemed that it would be too difficult to escape unscathed.


    "Brat, die!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Just as Cui Yifeng was about to release the killing blow, a loud noise came from outside. Bang! Next, a miserable corpse was thrown inside.

 C288 Old friends

    Before the audience could recover from Han Chen''s shock, they were once again stunned by the scene in front of them.


    When they saw the appearance of the corpse, everyone''s faces turned pale with fright. Who else could it be other than Cui Huan? All the warriors of the Cui Family were scared to the point that their eyes almost popped out.


    "It''s done, this useless thing can''t even take a dozen of my moves." The clear voice was filled with disdain. Yan Wu clapped his hands and returned to the teahouse.


    Seeing the surrounding situation, Yan Wu could not help but reveal some astonishment in her beautiful eyes: "Han Chen, you''re injured?"


    "Nonsense." Han Chen glared at him snappily. "If you don''t come soon, you can help me collect my corpse."


    "Alright! Who asked you to be so useless. Leave the rest to me! " Yan Wu raised her delicate eyebrows, glanced at Cui Huan who was lying on the ground indifferently, and then turned her gaze to Cui Yifeng. Eh, this guy was also injured? Han Chen, you still have some ability! I thought you''d be beaten half to death by him! "


    The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, and he cursed all eighteen generations of Yan Wu''s ancestors in his heart. "It seems like the other party did not even consider his own life." Damn, it really is a demon. "One day, I will strip your clothes and pin you to the ground."


    Being angry was being angry, but what Han Chen needed to consider was how to resolve the situation in front of him.


    "Insolent witch, you actually dared to kill an elder of my clan!" Cui Yuan''s face was gloomy and his eyes looked like they were about to spew fire.


    "Hmph, so what if I killed him? If you have the ability, come and take revenge on me! " Yan Wu replied with contempt.


    "You."


    "Enough." Cui Yifeng suddenly shouted at Cui Yuan, the previous elegant and relaxed demeanor had now turned into anger and viciousness. You two, first kill my young master, then kill my clan''s elder. We''re not going to let this go. We will write down today''s debt. I hope the two of you will do well. "


    Hearing this, everyone understood that the Cui Family was planning to take it all in.


    Cui Yuan said unwillingly, "Elder Yufeng, we ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore, let''s go."


    But seeing Cui Yifeng''s angry look, Cui Yuan did not dare say anymore. He immediately took Cui Meng''s corpse, left while holding back his anger.


    The commotion in the restaurant had finally come to an end. The onlookers gradually dispersed. The things that had happened were completely unexpected, causing them to be even more suspicious of Han Chen and his identity. Everyone began to wonder if the other party was the younger generation of some great power.


    "It''s ruined, ruined, ruined."


    The restaurant owner weakly sat on the floor, crying tears of old age. Cui Yuan had promised to compensate them, but that was only after the victory. Now that Cui Meng was dead, how could the restaurant owner dare to ask them for money as compensation?


    Yan Wu looked at him indifferently, and then said to Han Chen who was beside him, "Sigh, let''s go!"


    Han Chen raised his eyelids, then took out a few gold notes from his storage bracelet and placed it in front of the shopkeeper. The latter was startled at first, then opened her eyes wide and looked at Han Chen, not daring to believe it.


    "Customer, guest, you."


    Han Chen also did not say anything, but continued to turn around and walk out of the restaurant.


    On the busy street, Yan Wu stood beside Han Chen, "I say, where should we go next?"


    Han Chen did not answer and ignored him.


    Yan Wu asked again, but the other party was still the same. Yan Wu could not help but get angry, and scolded: "Han Chen, stop putting on airs, I''m talking to you! Are you deaf? Or are you mute? "


    "What does it matter to you where I go?" Han Chen turned his head and coldly replied.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just that I feel that humans and demons can''t coexist together, and it''s even more impossible for them to become friends."


    Yan Wu laughed coldly, and said without a care, "That''s right! We''re not friends. "


    Han Chen nodded and shrugged, "Well said, we are not friends. In the battle just now, you also didn''t think about my life and death. Why are you still following me? "


    "So you were angry because of this! How petty. If it wasn''t for me, you would have already been killed by them. "


    "You''re wrong. If it weren''t for you, this wouldn''t have happened."


    Yan Wu frowned, and her beautiful face became cold, "Han Chen, you better behave for me. Otherwise, I will kill you. "


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s do it! But I, Han Chen, will put it this way, in my eyes, you will always be a demon, if you want to kill me, I will fight back with my life on the line. "


    After he finished speaking, Han Chen turned around and walked in the same direction without even turning his head back. Yan Wu angrily gritted his teeth, his red gem-like eyes brimming with killing intent. Her jade-like hand clenched slightly as she coldly said, "Humph, this is the last time. If you dare to disrespect me again, I will kill you. "


    Four hours later, the sky gradually darkened.


    It was already evening when Han Chen arrived at the city gate of the The City of Innocence. He had to hurry up and return to the Black Stone City of the Grand Seal Empire. Finding the Lambert and exchanging the Book of Life and Death for news of his father Han Langyu was the most urgent matter of all.


    Yan Wu naturally followed beside Han Chen. At this time, Han Chen''s anger had also disappeared, but the two of them did not talk to each other.


    Just as Han Chen was about to leave the city gate, whoosh! The sound of wind breaking suddenly came from the air. Han Chen was shocked, he quickly extended his right hand. There was a dart between his forefinger and middle finger. On the dart, there was a piece of paper.


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback. Looking around, he did not see any suspicious figures within the darkness.


    But Yan Wu''s gaze was puzzled as sshe looked towards a certain direction. After hesitating for a moment, he decided not to chase after them.


    Han Chen slowly opened the slip of paper. From the first glance, he felt that the words seemed somewhat familiar, as if he had seen them before. When he saw the contents of the note, he was even more surprised.


    "There''s an ambush outside the city. Please come to the Immortal Beauty Pavilion in the southwest direction." My old friend is waiting here. "


    An ambush outside the city? Old friend?


    Han Chen was confused, does The City of Innocence have any other familiar people?


    Yan Wu glanced at it, and then said: "I think it''s most likely a trap."


    "No." Han Chen shook his head and replied, "These words are a little familiar, I should have seen them somewhere before."


    After a moment of thought, Han Chen still decided to believe the contents of the paper slip. He then headed southwest.


    Half an hour later, Han Chen and Yue Yang found the "Celestial Tower". To his surprise, it turned out to be a brothel. She was a beautiful lady with thick makeup and was laughing and cursing at the same time as the man who came to have fun.


    "What is this place?" Yan Wu asked.


    "The brothel."


    "What does a brothel do?"


    "No way!" "You don''t even know what a brothel does?" Han Chen was slightly surprised.


    Yan Wu''s face revealed a trace of confusion, "I don''t know, but looking at their appearances, I should be able to guess what they are for."


    Han Chen laughed and did not say anything else. However, why did that person want him to come to the Immortal Training Tower? He stood hesitating in the doorway, unsure whether he should go in or not.


    "Hehe, what a handsome young master! What are you doing standing at the door? "Come in quickly." Just as Han Chen was hesitating, a young lady grabbed his arm and pulled him in with a sweet smile. Eh, I was wondering why Young Master didn''t go in. So I was accompanied by such a beautiful lady! "


    Without waiting for Han Chen to continue speaking, another young lady walked out, "Hehe, this is the first time a woman has visited a place like ours! Come, come, come in as well. "


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to step forward and pull Yan Wu''s hand, but she was pushed away by Yan Wu.


    "Aiya, this pretty lady doesn''t seem to like my service." The young lady did not get angry, smiling as she walked to Han Chen''s side, "Come, Young Noble, please come in."


    "You really want to go to a place like this?" Yan Wu said coldly.


    Han Chen frowned, a look of awkwardness on his face. The young lady beside his faintly smiled, his soft and tender body sticking close to Han Chen as he whispered a few words into his ear.


    "The upper echelon of Heaven and Earth falls into the Yellow Springs."


    Han Chen was surprised, his brows knitted together. His face revealed a look of happiness, and without any hesitation, he looked towards Yan Wu who was behind him, and then with the two ladies by his side, he entered the Immortal Training Tower.


    A moment later, on the third floor of the Immortal Training Tower.


    The environment here was relatively quiet, but one could faintly hear the laughter of both men and women.


    "You two, this is the place." The woman pointed at the room at the end of the passage. "We won''t be going over. You two can go over."


    "Thank you very much." Han Chen politely nodded his head and cupped his fists.


    The two girls both smiled and looked at Han Chen affectionately. Then he retreated.


    Following the directions just now, Han Chen walked forward with large strides. Yan Wu calmly followed, somewhat confused in his heart.


    After reaching the entrance that was the innermost area, Han Chen lightly knocked on the door. An old friend has come to visit. "


    "Giggle!" With a light laugh, the door opened. Appearing in front of Han Chen and Han Chen was a beautiful and flirtatious woman. She had light makeup and was wearing a long white dress. Her eyes were filled with joy.


    "Foolish brat, you do have a bit of conscience. You still haven''t forgotten me." The young girl''s voice was tender and gentle, numbing to the bone. It sounded like an extreme temptation.


    Han Chen revealed the same happy smile, "How dare I forget about Big Sister Hua?


    The person in front of him was Hua Yumei, the person from the rich building that Han Chen had known in Blackrock City. Hua Yumei was also a subordinate of the Lambert. Back then, when she was in the Hidden Court City, Hua Yumei had accompanied him for a while.


    However, after the third city''s Martial Meeting, the two of them parted ways. After that, when Han Chen returned to Black Stone City, he did not see her again. Originally, Han Chen thought that he would never see her again, he didn''t expect that it would actually be the The City of Innocence that was a thousand miles away.

 C289 Five Prefectures

    Each time they separated, they met again after a long time.


    He was well aware of his old friends, and seeing Hua Yumei here, it was something to be happy about.


    "As soon as I heard the words of Huang Quan from the Upper Sky Realm, I knew that it was Sister Yu Mei who was here. How long has it been since we last met? Han Chen cupped his fists and greeted passionately.


    Hua Yumei covered her mouth and chuckled lightly. A pair of bright and beautiful eyes moved about, looking extremely charming and charming. Little brother Han Chen started off on me the moment he came here! Hurry up and introduce me to that beautiful little girl behind you. She can''t be the one you told me about before, right? "She''s really pretty."


    Little girl? Han Chen''s heart could not help but be shocked, if you counted, Yan Wu was at least a few hundred years old, or even over a thousand years old!


    Towards Hua Yumei''s enthusiasm, Yan Wu appeared to be rather cold, to the point that she did not even intend to greet him. This caused Hua Yumei to be a little embarrassed.


    "Big Sister Yu Mei, she''s just an, uh, ordinary friend. You don''t have to care too much. " Han Chen said.


    "Oh, so it''s not that little girlfriend of yours! I wanted to see my sister-in-law! "Hehe." Hua Yumei laughed as he gestured for the two to enter the room and sit down. After closing the door, Hua Yumei poured some tea for the two of them.


    "Yumei, it''s been over a year since we last saw each other."


    "That''s right!" Back then, after the Martial Competition between the three cities ended, Lambert sent me to this The City of Innocence. That time, I didn''t have the time to say goodbye to you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Hua Yumei''s beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of surprise, and she laughed faintly, "You brat, you really shock me. It caused such a huge commotion the moment we arrived. "


    Hua Yumei was naturally referring to Han Chen, the contradiction between Yan Wu and the Cui Family. If this matter did not cause such a ruckus, Hua Yumei would not have noticed Han Chen coming over.


    Han Chen laughed, and glanced at Yan Wu beside him from the corner of his eyes. Then, he said, "Sister Yu Mei, I want to return to Blackrock City to look for Lambert now. Can you provide me with a specific route?"


    "Oh, if you didn''t say anything, I would have forgotten." Hua Yumei suddenly thought of something, and her beautiful eyebrows furrowed with a serious look, "Han Chen, did you destroy Grand Seal Empire''s Tiger Might Barracks?"


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded, he did not deny it.


    "Brat, you sure are bold. You dare to do anything?" Last time, you killed so many people from the Azure Blue Prince''s Palace, so the arrest warrant set up by the Grand Seal Empire for you hasn''t been withdrawn. Now that you have destroyed an army, the Sovereign King of Grand Seal Empire has personally issued the highest order to kill you. If you go back now, it would be equivalent to walking into a trap. "


    Han Chen frowned, and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. He did not consider the serious consequences of destroying the army.


    "Because of you, the Bai Clan is having a difficult time right now." Hua Yumei said.


    "What?" Han Chen''s face changed, his fists clenched tightly, "Grand Seal Empire is releasing all of his anger on the Bai Family?"


    "Not really, but they would occasionally give the Bai Clan some pressure. Of course, you don''t have to be too nervous. After all, your father, Han Langyu, has quite a deep relationship with the Lambert. If the Bai Family is in danger, Lambert will save them. "


    Han Chen nodded and heaved a deep sigh of relief. Regardless of how the Bai Clan treated him, it was still a place that he grew up in. If anything happened to the Bai Clan, they would definitely feel guilty for the rest of their lives.


    The Grand Seal Empire was currently surrounded by dangers everywhere for Han Chen to go to Blackrock City. However, what about when he received news of his father?


    Han Chen thought for a while, then asked, "Big Sister Yu Mei, can you contact Lambert?"


    "Sure, we have specialized personnel to go back and forth between Black Stone City and The City of Innocence."


    "Then help me inform him, tell him that the task he assigned to me has been completed. Tell him to give me what I want, and then I''ll give him what he wants. "


    Han Chen said solemnly, he knew that Lambert was an old cunning fox. However, Han Chen would not easily hand over the Book of Life. Without any news from his father, he would not even give a single word of it to the other party.


    "Alright, I''ll have someone bring back the news later." Hua Yumei didn''t ask for the reason behind this, and straightforwardly agreed.


    "Yu-Mei, then what are you talking about here?"


    "Heh heh, you can be considered to be someone from the Wealth Building, so I don''t mind telling you. In the The City of Innocence, there was an organization just like the Wealth Building. The name of this place is the Blood Drawing Pavilion, and we have business dealings with the Wealth Building. That''s why Lambert placed me here, to negotiate a deal with the Blood Painting Pavilion, and so on. "


    Han Chen naturally understood the nature of this drawing of the Blood Pavilion.


    Yan Wu did not understand the meaning behind their words, but continued to sip her tea nonchalantly. Of course, she wasn''t too interested in what the two of them were talking about.


    "Han Chen, the Cui Family''s influence in the The City of Innocence is not weak. "Recently, you all have to stay here and hide." Hua Yumei said, while looking at Yan Wu beside him. She was more or less curious about this beautiful girl with a trace of evil in her heart.


    Han Chen thought for a moment, then asked, "How long will it take for the news to come from Lambert?"


    "If I were to come back, I would need at least two months."


    "Two months? "That long?"


    "That''s right."


    Han Chen was in a bit of a predicament. Although Hua Yumei was considered to be a close friend, to be hiding in the The City of Innocence for more than two months was truly a bit depressing.


    Hua Yumei seemed to have read Han Chen''s thoughts, after pondering for a moment, her red lips slightly parted as she said, "Han Chen, since you''re not willing to stay here, then. I thought of another good place. "


    "Go ahead."


    "The five residences of the Zong Clan!" Hua Yumei gently said a few words.


    The five residences sect? Han Chen''s face revealed a confused look, "Where is this place?"


    "The Five Palace Zong Fan is a cultivation area formed by the top five forces of the The City of Innocence, which is equivalent to a school. But the most special thing about this academy is that they only accept genius students. "


    Hearing that, not only did Han Chen''s eyes lit up, Yan Wu also seemed to be a little interested. Han Chen asked, "What makes a genius?"


    "To be under the age of twenty, and be at the second level of the mastery, these are the lowest standards."


    Han Chen was shocked, mastery second stage was the lowest standard, moreover it was under the age of twenty. If it was such a calculation, it would include the disciples of Mystical Peak, Ancient Sword Gate, and Taiqing Sect. Only the direct disciples of those elders could meet the standard.


    "This Zong Fan from the Five Prefectures sounds really awesome." Han Chen could not help but curse.


    "Hehe, little brother, you might not know this. The five residences were: Violet Dragon Manor, Dan Hao Mansion, Moyun Prefecture, Ling Xuan Prefecture, and Luo Chen''s residence. The five residences were all the powerful forces of the The City of Innocence. Every palace is overseen by experts from the Heavenly Completion Stage. Do you think a academy formed jointly by the five residences would be inferior to those sent out by the big doors? "


    The five prefectures not only have a strong background, but also have many major divisions within the college. Other than the most common martial cultivation s, there were also Psionic Magician s who specialized in spiritual power, such as smithing, pill refining, vocal music, painting, chess, and other major departments.


    Amongst the students from the Five Palace Clan, it came from all directions. There was no lack of nobles from the various kingdoms among them. Those who were able to enter the sect were all geniuses.


    After listening to Hua Yumei''s story, Han Chen''s eyes widened. Upon hearing these words, he felt that the Five Prefectures was indeed a place where geniuses gathered.


    "What is it? Are you interested? " Hua Yumei laughed.


    "Not bad, I''m a bit interested."


    "Hehe, the main thing is that once you enter the sect, you will become an official student of them. Then there was no need to hide in the The City of Innocence. No matter how much the Cui Family hates you, they would not dare to fight against the Five Palaces. " Hua Yumei explained the pros and cons.


    Han Chen nodded his head, and could not help but ask: "Then how can I enter clan law?"


    "Coincidentally, you came at the right time. Three days later. The Five Palaces Sect just so happened to start this year''s freshmen admissions. There will be some tests later on, but it shouldn''t be too difficult for you all. "


    We? Han Chen was startled, then turned his gaze to Yan Wu.


    Yan Wu didn''t seem to have any interest as she lightly said, "I don''t want to go, I want to go by myself!"


    "Whatever." Han Chen calmly replied, he was not afraid of the other party acting recklessly now. The The City of Innocence was a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If Yan Wu dared to reveal his identity as a fiendish demon, he knew what the consequences would be.


    Hua Yumei looked at the two of them in shock, his heart feeling even more baffled. Han Chen and Yan Wu did not seem to be friends, nor did they seem to be lovers. Her tone before seemed to have a hint of rejection. However, Hua Yumei was not a nosy person, she only buried the doubts in the bottom of his heart and did not say it.


    After that, Han Chen chatted with Hua Yumei for a while, and prepared two separate rooms for them to rest in.


    Since he had left the Wan Chao City, this was the first time Han Chen had slept on a bed. As long as Lambert spread the news, Han Chen''s worries could be solved.


    However, he still had to stay in the Five Prefectures for two more months. He had some expectations towards this unknown place. What sort of existence would the top geniuses there be?


    The window of Yan Wu''s room was wide open. The beautiful figure was standing at the window, looking up at the bright moon in the sky. A pair of red gem-like eyes revealed an indescribable heaviness.


    A gentle night breeze blew past. Yan Wu''s red hair danced in the wind, emitting a bewitching beauty under the shine of the moon.


    Yan Wu slowly raised her hand, her thin finger suddenly becoming somewhat blurry, following that it became solid again. Yan Wu''s red lips slightly puckered, and she lost control of her voice as she muttered, "Why is it like this? "Why?"


    Just from the surface, no one would dare imagine that such a beautiful woman was actually the fiendish demon that the psychedelic forest had made the leaders of the various large sects solemnly face off against.


    But what had happened? Only she knew.

 C290 Yan Wu who was acting like a spoiled child

    Three days of time quickly passed by. In these three days, Han Chen had only come into contact with Hua Yumei and Yan Wu. The rest of the time was spent in his room cultivating.


    The Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique had already started to attack the Fifth Cycle. As for the Book of Longevity, it was also in the process of cultivating the second level.


    It was because of these two mystical techniques that Han Chen was able to escape danger time and time again in this life threatening situation.


    Aside from this, Han Chen''s attention was also on the fusion of the Four Symbols Art. Currently, he was able to combine the Wind Slasher Guild and the Heaven Flame. There was no doubt that two completely different powers could effectively multiply the destructive power of a weapon. However, Han Chen was not satisfied with this. What he needed to do was to use the other four arts together.


    "Han Chen, are you awake? In another two hours, the trial of the Five Palaces Sect will begin. " Hua Yumei''s soft and tender voice sounded from the door. Han Chen felt goosebumps all over his body. In the future, who knew which lucky man would win.


    "He''s coming."


    Han Chen got down from the bed and opened the door, only to see two beautiful figures standing at the entrance. One was Hua Yumei, the other was Yan Wu. However, Yan Wu had long since changed out of Han Chen''s clothes. She was now wearing a red, floral long skirt along with her beautiful, red, long hair. It was a very attractive sight to men.


    "Hehe, Little Sister Yan Wu, take a look! "I knew that when I stood by your side, it was to be your foil." Hua Yumei''s eyes moved as she smiled faintly.


    Han Chen was dumbstruck, wondering if he had heard wrongly. Little Sister Yan Wu? Yu Mei, she''s already considered young to your great-grandmother.


    But what surprised Han Chen was that he did not reject the name, and pursed his lips into a smile. From this, it could be seen that in these three days, something that Han Chen did not know about had definitely happened.


    "What are you standing around for?" Hua Yumei rolled his eyes at Han Chen in annoyance, then took out two jade tablets out of thin air and handed it over. I signed up for both of you yesterday. When the time comes, you can take this jade plate to take the test. "


    "Oh? Aren''t you supposed to go? " Han Chen looked at Yan Wu.


    "What has it got to do with you? If I want to go, I''ll go. Yan Wu answered without any trace of politeness.


    "Sure, I don''t care." Han Chen casually took the jade tablet, and cursed softly, "You stinking woman, what''s there to be proud of? "Don''t wait until I rise to prominence. I''ll sell you to a brothel then."


    "Bastard, what did you say?"


    "Fuck, you can hear this?" Han Chen frowned, and immediately ran.


    Yan Wu gnashed her teeth in anger, and chased after him while cursing, "Bastard, I''ll definitely kill you today!"


    Looking at the two who disappeared at the corner of the street, Hua Yumei smiled and shook her head, her bright and beautiful eyes revealing a faint sense of complexity.


    An hour later.


    Han Chen and Yan Wu found the position of the Five Palace Sectlord. From afar, they could see that the entrance was filled with a dense crowd of people. The crowd was packed, like a swarm of flies.


    "Son, you have to do your best later!" In order to send you to this Five Palaces Sect, your father and I have spent all our savings. That''s why I gave you the Soul Gathering Pellet, allowing you to successfully break through to the second level of mastery. Don''t make us lose face, okay? " A middle-aged woman sincerely told a young man.


    "I know, Mother, don''t worry!" I will definitely pass the test. " The man clenched his fists, looking extremely confident.


    On the other side, another elder from an ordinary family was talking about something.


    "Old man, you must enter Zong Fan!" As long as you enter this academy, Mom and Dad''s faces will shine. "


    "I will do my best, you two elders can rest assured!"


    Hearing the noises around him, Han Chen could not help but frown. Staring at the four grand words "The Five Palaces Sect" hanging above the entrance, many thoughts ran through his mind.


    Just what did this academy mean? Honor, wealth, even everything? There would be so many people jostling their way out here.


    In a place where geniuses gathered, what kind of scene would be inside?


    There were more than a thousand people in the crowd, and the number of students participating was about five to six hundred. Han Chen was secretly shocked, were these geniuses under twenty years of age, with profound strength at the second level? That''s too much.


    What they did not know was that there were countless strong and weak forces around the The City of Innocence, and there were more than a dozen countries of different sizes. These geniuses came from all over the world. There were plenty of talented juniors.


    "Isn''t it just a lousy academy!" Yan Wu curled her lips in disdain, appearing a little boring.


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows, his heart held a faint sense of anticipation.


    On the other side, in a crowd, a young man wearing a silk shirt had a triumphant look on his face, "Hey, it''s finally the start of school. Today, I, Gan Zhe, will definitely be ranked first and enter the Five Palace Sect."


    The man''s arrogant attitude caused many people nearby to frown.


    "Of course, brother Gan Zhe has the strength of eight levels of mastery. Even amongst the Prefecture type students, they were outstanding. Isn''t this first place your target, hehe. " Another man with small eyes flattered.


    The Five Prefectures had a total of four categories of students, divided by the name of the academy. They were the "Five Character Class", the "Palace Class", the "Sectarian Class", and the "Fan Class".


    Those who entered the academy for the first year were of the five-word category, and this was the newly reported student. The next year is the Manchu type. The third year was religious. The ones that lasted for four years or more were all the same type of words.


    The man named Gan Zhe was flattered by the flattery and immediately looked towards the other two young men and women beside him, "Gan Yi, Gan Lin. What''s wrong with you guys? From the moment the clan came out, you didn''t say anything. "


    "Hehe, it can''t be that Gan Yi and Gan Lin have stayed in the mines too long, their minds haven''t recovered yet, right?" That bootlicking man had started a joke.


    "Go to hell." Gan Yi replied in dissatisfaction, then shook his head, and said, "Big Brother Gan Zhe, we''re fine."


    Gan Lin also smiled faintly, indicating that he was fine. In fact, they also had an indescribable feeling in their hearts. They were always a little uneasy.


    "Hey hey, Big Brother Gan Zhe, quick, look, there''s a peerless beauty there." A Gan man said.


    "Oh?" Gan Zhe looked towards the direction the other party was pointing at, to see that a few tens of metres away, Yan Wu with a head of fiery red hair was like a beautiful fire lotus. Gan Zhe''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and his face was full of amazement.


    Gan Yi and Gan Lin also looked over. However, their faces suddenly turned ashen. This was because another familiar figure was standing beside Yan Wu.


    "It''s him." Gan Lin covered his red lips with his hands. His eyes were filled with disbelief. She wanted to say something, but Gan Zhe and a few others had already headed towards Han Chen, who also fearlessly followed behind.


    The moment Yan Wu appeared earlier, she had already attracted the attention of many people. However, Gan Zhe was the first one who went forward to greet him. He walked to Yan Wu''s side with a modest and courteous appearance.


    "Hello miss, I am Gan Zhe, sorry to bother you."


    Yan Wu and Han Chen spontaneously looked at each other with strange gazes. When Han Chen saw the Gan Yi standing in the middle of the crowd, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. However, Gan Yi''s face revealed contempt and provocation, and coldness surged within his eyes.


    When they were in the mining area, Gan Yi had always hated Han Chen. Now that they had coincidentally met here, they naturally wouldn''t give him a good face. The Gan Family had quite a strong background in the The City of Innocence, so Gan Yi was not afraid of them.


    Gan Zhe naturally didn''t know that there were many reasons, and his gaze only stayed on Yan Wu''s body.


    Yan Wu acted as if she didn''t care, coldly glancing at the other party, and replied with a single word, "Oh!"


    "May I ask Miss''s name?" Gan Zhe continued to ask.


    Yan Wu initially wanted to ignore him, but just as she was about to scold him and leave. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Han Chen standing next to him as if nothing had happened. An evil thought rose in his heart.


    Han Chen felt Yan Wu''s gaze and immediately had a bad premonition. In the next moment, Yan Wu suddenly grabbed Han Chen''s arm. Her previous nonchalant look had turned into a pitiful state in the blink of an eye.


    "Big brother Han Chen, I really hate this person. Can you help me drive him away?" His voice was clear and weak, like a little girl who''d met a bad person.


    The muscles on Han Chen''s face twitched, and he almost spat out a few mouthfuls of blood on the spot. Heavens! Was this still a fiendish demon that caused changes to the sky signs? What was going on?


    "Let go of me." Han Chen cursed.


    "No!" Yan Wu seemed to have transformed into a delicate little girl, her ruby-red eyes flickered uncontrollably as she said in a pitiful manner. Big brother Han Chen, I''m scared. As long as you help me chase him away, I''ll be yours tonight! "


    When those words came out, it was simply a god-level martial skill. Han Chen immediately lost all of his temper, as he grinded his teeth in hatred in his heart. Furthermore, Yan Wu''s soft body was right next to him, especially that two balls of water on his chest, it was so beautiful that Han Chen could bathe in fire at any time.


    "You bitch, what the hell are you doing? "Do you believe that laozi really did push you onto the bed?" Han Chen obviously could not bear it.


    Yan Wu was not moved, a proud look flashed across her face. "Her small mouth pouted, and she looked like she was about to cry." Big Brother Han Chen, do you not want me anymore? You''ve taken a fancy to other women, haven''t you? "


    Seeing Yan Wu acting so coquettishly, all the men around couldn''t help but to swallow their saliva. Many pairs of envious eyes could almost pierce Han Chen into a sieve.


    Gan Zhe who came up to start a conversation was stunned. At the same time, his face darkened as he glared at Han Chen. Smelly brat, where did you come from? "


    "No background." Han Chen replied indifferently, he pointed at Yan Wu and said, "If you like this woman, then I''ll give her to you."

 C291 Mang Seng

    "Nothing much, if you like this woman, then I''ll give it to you."


    If his words did not startle people to death, Han Chen''s nonchalant attitude would be like throwing trash around. The people at the entrance of the Five Palaces Sect were all dumbstruck.


    The group of men swallowed their saliva once again. They were all envious and jealous to the extreme.


    "Is ¡­ is what you said true?" Gan Zhe''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t hide the joy on his face.


    "Of course it''s true. I have no interest in this woman at all. Whoever wants her can take her."


    Shameless, extremely shameless. Yan Wu fiercely pinched Han Chen''s arm, and coldly snorted in a low voice, "Bastard, don''t be too shameless."


    Han Chen was secretly happy, and replied softly at the same time, "You stinking woman, you were the one who was shameless first. This old man is standing here looking for trouble with who? Aren''t you looking for trouble? "


    "Hmph, this belongs to you. I''m going to throw caution to the wind today." With that, Yan Wu released Han Chen''s arm, and his expression once again changed to a pitiful look. But this time, she didn''t act coquettishly towards Han Chen, but turned her gaze towards Gan Zhe instead. Wuu wuu, Elder Brother Gan Zhe, you must have heard it all right? He didn''t want me. Could you do me a favor? "


    "No problem. You speak, you speak." Gan Zhe was surprised and happy at the same time. It was so exciting.


    "Yes, yes." Yan Wu hurriedly nodded, and then pointed at Han Chen, "Can you help me beat him to death? As long as you kill him, I''ll follow you from now on. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! These words were like a bomb dropped in the crowd. The surrounding crowd nearly had their jaws drop out of shock. Yan Wu, who was extremely close to Han Chen just a moment ago, now requested for Gan Zhe to beat the other party to death. Just what was going on right now? Everyone suddenly felt that their brains weren''t enough.


    Han Chen shouted angrily, "You b * tch, are you done playing?"


    Yan Wu proudly blinked her eyes, with a look of "what can you do with me".


    However, Gan Zhe took Yan Wu''s words as true, and then, he pointed his spearhead at Han Chen, "Brat. Prepare to die! "Haha."


    The imposing aura of the eighth stage of the mastery erupted from Gan Zhe''s body, causing the expressions of everyone present to change.


    Gan Zhe was quite famous in the The City of Innocence, and most people knew him. Seeing the scene that was about to occur, many people revealed a gloating smile.


    Gan Yi''s eyes surged with a dark ruthlessness as he thought to himself, "Han Chen, I wasn''t able to kill you in the mining area. Even so, you still haven''t died at the hands of my family members. "


    "Brother Gan Zhe, don''t!" At this moment, Gan Lin suddenly ran over to stop him.


    Gan Zhe frowned, and turned around to ask, "What? Do you know him? "


    Gan Lin''s red lips moved, she raised her head and looked at Han Chen. Just as he was about to say something, Gan Yi answered first, "I don''t know him, how could Gan Lin know him!"


    "Big brother."


    "Stop talking." Gan Yi pulled Gan Lin behind him, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    Gan Zhe''s eyes froze, he approached Han Chen step by step, his eyes slowly revealing a vicious look.


    Han Chen took a deep breath as his expression became cold. "His throat slid up and down as he spat out these words." "Don''t mess with me."


    The cold tone was as hard as ice, causing everyone to be shocked. The faces of the surrounding crowd couldn''t help but turn solemn.


    Gan Zhe sneered as a strong wave of Martial Qi rippled out from his body. "Kid, let''s see if you have the ability to say such words."


    Before his voice fell, Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and the air around him began to tremble. A black shadow flashed across in front of everyone''s eyes. Gan Zhe''s expression changed, and his heart tightened all of a sudden.


    In the next moment, Han Chen''s right palm heavily smashed onto the other party''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A dull sound shook everyone''s eardrums, and blood started to flow from Gan Zhe''s face. A mouthful of fresh blood gushed out from his mouth. Under the shocked gazes of many pairs of eyes, Gan Zhe''s body drew a parabola in the air. He then heavily fell on the ground.


    Han Chen''s palm strike had directly broken a few of his opponent''s ribs. Gan Zhe laid powerlessly on the ground, disbelief written all over his face.


    Gan Yi, Gan Lin and the others were all extremely shocked. Gan Zhe, who was at the eighth level of mastery, was flipped onto the ground in one move. It was as if it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    On the other hand, Yan Wu was the bane of this beauty. Liu Mei revealed a faint disdain and contempt, "Sigh, how boring. You can''t even take a single blow. Truly useless. "


    Hearing this, Gan Zhe''s Qi and blood surged up, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. He was both angry and regretful at the same time. Now that he thought about it, he couldn''t even participate in the entrance examination to become a member of the Five Prefectures. His vision went black as he collapsed to the ground in anger.


    "Big brother Gan Zhe."


    "Big brother Gan Zhe." The Gan disciples quickly surrounded him to check on his injuries. Gan Yi looked at Han Chen with a face filled with fear, and actually did not dare to approach him.


    "The person who will report me at the mine is you, right?" Han Chen raised his eyelids slightly, and stared coldly at the other party.


    Gan Yi could not help but shiver, "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Heh, don''t worry. For a useless trash like you, I, Han Chen, disdain killing you."


    "You." Gan Yi was so angry that his face turned red, and then white. He felt both hatred and fear. If even Gan Zhe, who was at the eighth level of mastery, was beaten to a dead dog, how would he, Gan Yi, dare to touch Han Chen''s bad luck again?


    "What happened?"


    A sonorous voice rang out from the entrance of the Five Great Academies. The hearts of everyone present jolted as they shifted their gazes in that direction. A dozen or so of the academy''s internal staff walked out, led by an old man in his fifties. The old man was wearing a gray robe and had a goatee on his chin. His pair of triangular eyes looked extremely uncomfortable.


    "Elder Weng Ping." A disciple of the Gan Family hurried over as if he had seen his savior. "Elder Weng Ping, that kid injured Gan Zhe."


    "What?" The old man, who was called Gong Ping, frowned. He first looked at the unconscious Gan Zhe on the ground, then shouted at Han Chen with a gloomy face, "Stinking brat, how dare you. To dare to publicly commit murder in front of my Five Palace Sectmaster, are you tired of living? "


    As an elder of the Five Palaces, he had a close relationship with the Gan Family. Seeing this situation, he naturally had to stand up for Gan Zhe.


    Han Chen calmly replied, "Everyone here just saw with their own eyes that Gan Zhe wanted to make the first move against me. "Am I wrong to defend myself properly?"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Weng Ping said in a low voice.


    "This?" The Gan Clan disciple complained as he lowered his head, "Elder Weng Ping, Gan Zhe, he was just joking. He didn''t seem to want to hurt anyone. That brat didn''t know what was good for him, so he injured Gan Zhe. We should punish them severely. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the crowd couldn''t help but point and comment. Many people started to criticize the Gan family''s disciple for lying.


    Han Chen was slightly surprised, he never thought that there would be someone who would defend his. It seemed that the people of The City of Innocence were not ignorant.


    "Alright, quiet down." Weng Ping stopped everyone, his triangular eyes looked at Han Chen in contempt, "Kid, are you here to participate in the entrance exams?"


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded.


    "Alright, then I won''t pursue the matter of you committing murder here. But now that I have announced that your qualification to enter the academy has been made fun of, you can leave! "


    What? Han Chen''s face changed, and the entire audience went into an uproar. Yan Wu couldn''t help but frown, as he knew that he went overboard this time. However, there was no sign of guilt on her face. Perhaps she had never felt guilty before.


    "Elder Weng Ping, I ¡­"


    "No need to say anymore, immediately leave this place." Weng Ping said resolutely.


    The Gan family looked at Han Chen with contempt and ridicule, but Gan Lin looked at Han Chen with a guilty and helpless expression.


    "Han Chen, let''s go! There''s nothing good about this crappy place. " Yan Wu said nonchalantly, as if in her eyes, it didn''t matter if he came here or not.


    Han Chen glared fiercely at him, "Isn''t it all because of you?"


    "What is it? On what basis are you all depending on me? "


    Han Chen was not in the mood to argue with the other party. A few elders who sent their children to take the test secretly felt pity for Han Chen.


    Just as Han Chen had walked a few steps out, a hoarse and magnetic voice was heard. None of his business, let him take the test. "


    Everyone was startled and looked towards the direction the sound came from. He saw a tall and thin man walking towards him. The man wore a yellow monastic robe with a braid on his head. A thick layer of red cloth covered his eyes.


    A blind man? Han Chen was confused.


    The man leisurely walked towards the entrance of the Five Great Academies'' Zong Fan. The crowd couldn''t help but open up a path for him. Everyone''s face was full of respect.


    "Greetings, my lord." Weng Ping greeted him with clasped fists, his attitude abnormally respectful. Greetings, Elder blind monk. "


    The rest of the Five Great Academies'' members saluted him as well.


    blind monk did not stop his footsteps, as he walked past the other party. A hoarse and magnetic voice came out from his mouth. Do what you have to do. "


    "Yes, blind monk Elder." Weng Ping replied respectfully.


    blind monk, just like his name. The other party was indeed blind. Han Chen watched the other party''s figure disappear from the courtyard, his heart filled with unspeakable sorrow.


    Yan Wu pursed her red lips, her eyebrows revealing a serious look, "This man is very strong."


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded, he could also feel the powerful aura being emitted from blind monk''s body. This was a powerful aura possessed by a true expert.


    "It''s about time. Everyone is preparing to go in for the test." Weng Ping clapped his hands, and then coldly swept his gaze at Han Chen. Hmph, you stinking brat, this time you can consider yourself lucky to have met the blind monk Elder. "Go on in!"

 C292 test golden gate

    With the sudden appearance of the blind monk, Han Chen was once again qualified to take the test to enter the Five Palace sect.


    Towards that weirdly dressed middle-aged man, Han Chen always felt that there was a trace of indescribable feeling. However, this feeling quickly faded.


    The group of students at the entrance of Zong Fan entered the academy along with Weng Ping and his entourage.


    Han Chen and Yan Wu were mixed in the crowd, after what happened just now. As a result, these two people became the focus of public attention before they even entered the sect.


    "I thought I was going back! I didn''t expect to come. " Yan Wu curled his lips, and said indifferently.


    Han Chen glared at her, and snappily replied, "Miss fiendish demon, can you please not cause trouble for me every time? "How did I end up with you, you stinking woman? I''ve really had eight lifetimes of bad luck."


    "Bastard, try cursing again." Yan Wu retorted in anger.


    "If you let me scold you, then I will not scold you anymore." I beg you, hurry back to the psychedelic forest! As long as you don''t kill those ordinary people. Other Taiqing Sect s, Tianshan Sect s, Silver Sky Palace''s big sects. You can play whatever you like. If you continue to make trouble like this, I will definitely be played to death by you. "


    "Puchi!" Yan Wu could not help but laugh, covering her mouth as she laughed.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, glanced at the other party, and muttered to himself, "Actually, your human attire is still quite cute, why is it a demon!"


    "Hmph, I''ll tell you. If I were to go back, the first thing I would do would be to kill all the descendants of the Four Sacred Beasts. And you, you bastard, do you know that the person I want to kill the most is you? "


    "Since that''s the case, why haven''t you taken action yet? Aren''t we waiting for the right dishes? "


    "I haven''t played enough!" I''ll send you to see the King of Hell after we''ve had enough fun. " A proud look flashed through Yan Wu''s beautiful eyes.


    The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, he softly cursed, and said, "You stinking woman, you''re really ruthless."


    After a while, Han Chen and the group arrived at a vast plaza. This was where the disciples of the five residences and sects practiced their martial arts. In the center of the plaza, there was a tall platform. On the high platform were three wide chairs, two of which were occupied by people. Both of them appeared to be in their forties or fifties, and from their dressing, it was clear that they were the same kind of academy elder as Weng Ping.


    Elderly students were rushing to the square one after another. To them, the Freshmen Competition was a lively event that they enjoyed watching.


    "I wonder what kind of geniuses have arrived this year."


    "You''ll know soon enough. But I''m here to see a beauty, hehe. "


    "Look at your perverted look, you must have been dreaming last night!"


    Thinking back then, they, the seniors, were all admitted in the same way. "However, most of the students who came over were of the ''Mansion'' category." There were also a few types of sect. However, there was not a single character in the category of "Fan".


    "Ah He, this year''s students seem to be even more numerous than last year''s!" On the high platform, the one who spoke was a man sitting in the middle of a chair.


    "That''s right!" I hope their strength and talent will not lose out to last year''s. " The Elder who was referred to as Ah He was dressed in black, his black hair mixed with a few strands of white silk.


    At this point, Weng Ping walked up to the stage and said with a smile, "Ah He, Dao Jing, you two really came early."


    "Hehe, didn''t Junior Brother Weng Ping want to go and receive the students and their families!?" We don''t need to go. " Doujing, who was sitting in the middle, laughed.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Hurry up and take the test!"


    "Yes." The three of them nodded at each other, then walked to the front of the platform. The crowd below the stage immediately quieted down. Most of their faces were filled with a strong sense of solemnity and unconcealable fanaticism.


    "First of all, I would like to welcome all of you to my Five Palaces." "Yes!" Weng Ping''s sonorous and sonorous voice spread out like a tidal wave, startling everyone present. However, you are not yet official students of my clan. Among you people, there will definitely be a group of people that will be rejected outside the door. "


    Weng Ping swept his cold eyes over the crowd below and continued, "I have said before that I did not pass the test. "You are not allowed to cause trouble here, regardless of whether you are your family members or students, if anyone dares to challenge the prestige of my Five Palace School Master, you all are well aware of the consequences."


    "It''s time for the test." Dao Jing took a step forward and said with a deep voice, "All of the students that are taking the test, stand to the left. The student''s family member stood to the right. Those whose names will be read out will participate using the keepsake that you distributed when you signed up. No one who has not registered or has lost their keepsake shall have the right to take the test. "


    The group of people immediately went to stand in the area indicated by the middle-aged man. The family elders did not forget to instruct their children.


    Seeing this situation, the longing that Han Chen was hiding in his heart couldn''t help but be hooked. With regards to the news of his father, Han Langyu, he became even more eager.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? "It seems like I''m about to cry." Yan Wu seized this opportunity to make fun of Han Chen.


    Han Chen exhaled lightly, and replied coldly. "You have been sealed in the psychedelic forest for so long, will you miss your parents?"


    Yan Wu was startled at first, but then replied disdainfully, "Nutjob, I''ve never had a parent since I was young, what is there to miss?"


    "Is that so? Do you have any relatives? "


    "What are relatives? Is it like your so-called friend? "


    Seeing Yan Wu''s silly look, Han Chen suddenly felt pity for him. No parents, no family, no friends. This was even worse than her previous self.


    "Don''t you have anyone to care about?"


    Someone worth caring about? Yan Wu was startled, her beautiful eyes revealed a few thoughts. Her red lips slightly parted as she muttered, "I don''t know what ''care'' means, but in my heart, there is one person that I am willing to sacrifice anything for. Even if it was sealed by the Four Sacred Beasts for nearly a thousand years. "


    "What?" Han Chen did not quite understand what the other party was saying. Yan Wu shook his head, laughed, and did not say anything else.


    After the students and their families had taken their positions, the students moved out of their seats and formed a square frame. The frame was about one meter wide and two meters high. The frame was hollow, like an empty door.


    The frame was carved with exquisite patterns, but the people who understood its profoundness could tell them apart. Those were not patterns, but symbols that condensed power.


    "This is a test item made by our academy''s weapons master. We call it the ''Gold Door of Test'', which means that it is a gold that can shine." Weng Ping walked down from the high platform and approached the golden door. He raised his hand and channeled a thick and powerful martial elemental energy into the frame.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone present, the runes on the golden door flickered with a brilliant light. It was as though someone was activating a formation as white light flowed through it. Immediately after, a thick layer of golden light appeared in the middle of the golden door. The light screen was connected to the surrounding frame, just like a screen door.


    A faint wave of energy emanated from the golden door. That layer of light looked like a layer of restriction, but also like a layer of water.


    "The test is very simple. Later on, all of you have to use all of your strength to attack this golden door." The examiners will transmit the strength of your attacks all the way here. " Weng Ping raised his hand and pointed upwards.


    Everyone''s gaze followed the direction that the person was pointing at and saw that there were four round beads at the top of the door frame. From left to right, the beads were red, green, blue and purple in color.


    "Red represents the minimum standard. Only your attacks can light up the red color, so you have passed the test. Green is medium, which means that you will be the focus of the academy''s training. "The blue color is for higher level. If you light up this place, you can give us your conditions in the Five residences sect."


    After a pause, he pointed to the last pearl and explained, "As for this purple pearl, during the entrance exams in the past, there were only a total of ten brightly-lit students. And these ten people are all listed as future Elders of the Five Prefectures. "


    Hiss! When these words were spoken, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. Each pair of eyes was full of burning excitement. The blood quietly boiled, young people were in high spirits, who wouldn''t want to shock the entire audience?


    The seniors nearby all had a playful look on their faces as they shook their heads and chuckled.


    "Last year, I was just as confident."


    "Hehe, Elder Weng Ping likes to scare people!"


    "From what I see, this year''s freshmen are in danger. They might not even be as strong as last year''s."


    At the same time, a thirty-something year old middle-aged man walked out with a list in his hand. Weng Ping, Dao Jing, and Ah He all nodded. The middle-aged man shouted out, "I announce the official start of the Freshmen Exam of the Five Prefectures. First, Li Yu. "


    Under the gazes of everyone present, an 18-19 year old young girl walked out from the crowd. The young girl was quite pretty, but she had a slightly nervous expression on her face.


    She first gave a jade token to the middle-aged man in charge of registration. The latter nodded and calmly said, "Let''s begin! Do your best. "


    Li Yu lightly pursed her red lips and walked in front of the golden door. She let out a deep breath and circulated the martial spirit energy in her body before using her full strength to strike the light barrier in the middle of the golden door.


    Bang! The light screen slightly fluctuated, as if a leaf had fallen from the water. The next moment, ding! With a crisp sound, the first red bead above the golden door was lit up.


    "Good, Li Yu, you''re too good." The crowd quickly burst into cheers, especially Li Yu''s parents, who were wild with joy.


    Looking at the bright red bead, Li Yu couldn''t help but to let out a sigh of relief as a faint smile appeared on her face. Then, he withdrew his palm and the red pearl dimmed once more.


    "Qualified." The middle-aged man nodded and wrote the word "Red" after Li Yu''s name with a brush.


    Li Yu was ecstatic and slightly bowed towards the three elders on the stage. Then, he returned to his original spot with a smile on his face.


    "Next, Yi Hao."

 C293 Light the third blue bead

    The entrance examination of the Five Palace Sects was going on like a raging fire, and the huge square was filled with spectators.


    At this moment, a young man was looking at the four pearls above the golden door with an unwilling expression. His eyes were filled with deep sadness and pleading.


    "Light!" Please light it up! " But no matter how hard he tried, how much he shouted. The four gloomy pearls did not give him any hope.


    "Yi Hao, failure. Come back next year!" The middle-aged man said indifferently and then mercilessly drew a cross on the other party''s name.


    "Don''t, don''t!" The young man knelt on the ground and pleaded, "Three elders, please accept me! Please. Next year, I will be over twenty years old, and I have the strength at the second level of the mastery.


    "Even though you are at the second level of the mastery, you made a breakthrough using the help of a medicinal pellet; your foundation is unstable, and you aren''t even able to light up this lowest level of red pearls. Let''s go! " The one who spoke was Elder Daojing.


    "Me."


    "Hmph." Weng Ping gave a cold snort, "I''ve just said it before, if anyone dares to cause trouble here, they will be severely punished. The loser will immediately retreat, otherwise, I will immediately kill you here. "


    Everyone was startled, and Yi Hao was also frightened to the point that his face turned deathly pale. Trembling, he got up from the ground, and with a deathly pale face, he left the field.


    The crowd couldn''t help but let out a sigh. The Five Great Academies were really strict in not leaving a single trace of face. Even if you are under twenty years old, you can be considered to have reached the third level of mastery. However, even if the bead was not lit up, it could only be rejected outside the door.


    "Next, Deng Jian."


    "Qualified."


    "Next, Zhou Huan."


    "Failure."


    Time passed minute after minute as the entrance exams continued to take place in an orderly fashion. Following the words "qualified" and "failed" from the middle-aged man. The students all had different moods. Some were happy, while others had smiles all over their faces. Some of them were disappointed and left the venue dejectedly.


    The feelings of those family members who had placed their hopes on their children also formed a stark contrast between loneliness and joy.


    Han Chen secretly shook his head, this was the first time he saw geniuses under the age of twenty suffer such a "trampling". He now had a better understanding of the Five Prefectures.


    Yan Wu who was watching from the side seemed to be about to fall asleep, her eyes were drooping and she looked listless. As a fiendish demon, this kind of test was like playing house to her, she was completely uninterested.


    "Aiya! Han Chen, let''s go back! I''m not coming to this crappy place anymore. " Yan Wu subconsciously put his hand on Han Chen''s shoulder, and said weakly.


    Han Chen laughed inside, it was not worth a single cent for her to say something that others dreamed of saying. Alright, Miss fiendish demon, if you have nothing better to do, go back by yourself. I still have to stay in The City of Innocence for two more months, you can''t possibly want me to stay at Big Sister Yu Mei''s place every day, right?! "


    "It''s just a lousy academy!" What could he learn? How about I teach you! "


    "What can you teach me?"


    "Humph, the cultivation skills of our demon race is very strong, okay?" I can make you several hundred meters tall. How about it? Do you want to learn it? "


    "A few hundred meters, who are you trying to scare? "Is it normal?" Han Chen scolded her unhappily.


    "You don''t like it?" And the Blood Night Demon Art, should I learn it? It can absorb other people''s Profound Qi to strengthen itself. "


    "If I don''t learn, I''m afraid my cultivation will go berserk."


    On the other side, the older students of the Five Prefectures were also evaluating the new students'' test. However, the majority of the people had expressions of contempt and disdain on their faces.


    "Like I said, this year''s'' 5th ''class students aren''t too good. After all this time, only a few people have managed to light the green pearl. "


    "Haha, could it be that Elder Weng Ping has increased the difficulty of the golden door test?"


    "Is that possible? There is no point in doing so. "


    Suddenly, there was a slight commotion from the crowd. The people in the back opened up a path. He saw five to six couples walking towards the square. The person in the lead was gentle and handsome, and his brows revealed a sharp and imposing manner.


    "It''s Senior Brother Gongsun Heyuan."


    "Last year, Senior-apprentice Brother Gongsun Heyuan was a genius that lit up Blue Pearls!"


    As he spoke, a few familiar faces stepped forward to welcome him. A short man smiled obsequiously and said, "Senior Brother Heyuan, why have you come?"


    Gongsun Heyuan smiled slightly and indifferently replied, "My junior brothers from Gongsun Family will also participate in the exam today. I''ve come to visit them."


    "So that''s how it is. Brother Heyuan, please come. The assessment has just started."


    "Is that so? "What are the results of the freshmen?"


    "Normally, one or two out of ten people would light up the green pearls. Quite a number of people had been eliminated as well. In my opinion, there''s no one this year who can compare with Senior Brother Quan He. " The man flattered her.


    A pleased look flashed across Gongsun Quanhe''s eyes, and he immediately followed the other party to the front.


    At the same time, a young and beautiful woman arrived at the square, flocked by several people. The woman wore white clothes, and her body emitted a noble aura that was difficult to conceal.


    "Eh?" Gongsun Quanhe looked at the other party and raised his eyebrows, "Cang Qing Xue?" After pausing for a moment, Gongsun Quanhe turned and walked toward the young woman, "Hehe, Princess Qing Xue, are you here to watch the freshmen assessment as well?"


    Cang Qing Xue''s beautiful eyes raised slightly as she replied in a flat tone, "I have nothing to do, I''m here to take a look."


    "Princess Qinxue, this way please, hur hur."


    Cang Qing Xue did not reject Gongsun Quanhe''s courtesy and walked towards the front of the crowd to watch.


    The appearance of Cang Qing Xue and Gongsun Quanhe caused quite a commotion among the older students. These two had entered the sect last year. And they were all outstanding geniuses that could light up a third blue bead.


    What was more impressive was their background. One of them was the powerful Gongsun Zong family. And one of them was the royal princess of the Grand Seal Empire.


    Amongst the new students, Han Chen did not notice what was happening nearby. He was chatting idly with Yan Wu while watching the people''s test.


    Over time, the nearly three hundred students had tested more than a hundred of them. As many as thirty of them left with regret. And out of the seventy over people, only twenty or so were able to light up the second green bead. The rest are red beads that light up the lowest standards.


    Han Chen shook his head. This test seemed simple. However, it was extremely difficult to achieve perfection.


    After so long, there was not even a single person who lit up the green pearls. In this way, the difficulty of lighting up the last purple pearl could be imagined.


    Remembering what Weng Ping had said before, from the start of the recruitment, only ten people had managed to light up the purple pearls. These ten people were all destined to become the academy''s elders. It sounded like an exaggeration, but now that he had seen the difficulty of the test with his own eyes. Most of the people present could only look up and sigh.


    "Next, Gongsun Liuhe!"


    Han Chen could not help but be startled. Gongsun Liuhe? Someone from the Gongsun Family?


    Soon after, a fair skinned man with a slightly neutral appearance slowly walked out from the group. The surrounding crowd burst into cheers.


    "Go Gongsun Liuhe!"


    "Gongsun Liuhe will win."


    Hearing the shouts, Han Chen suddenly realized. Gongsun Zong Clan was near the Yue Lan Empire, and naturally they were right next to it. Since the Five Palace sect was so famous, it was unavoidable that the Gongsun Family would not send their disciples here to learn.


    Han Chen had quite a few grudges with the Gongsun Family, it seemed like his days in the Five Palace sect would not be peaceful.


    "I hope they don''t know me." Han Chen thought, of course, if trouble comes. Han Chen would also not be afraid.


    Gongsun Liuhe first handed over his jade tablet, then walked in front of the touchstone. His face was full of confidence, and there was not a trace of nervousness to be seen on it.


    Gongsun Liuhe raised his hand and a vigorous aura burst out from his body.


    On the high platform, the eyes of the three Elders, Weng Ping, Dao Jing, and Pao, couldn''t help but light up. Shock appeared on his face.


    "Hah!" Gongsun Liuhe quickly made his move, his palm heavily striking the golden door screen.


    Bang! A muffled sound came from the air and the light screen shook violently, as if a stone had been thrown into the water. Ripples like lines spread out.


    Ding! The red pearl was instantly lit up.


    Soon after, the green bead was lit up.


    Everyone''s gaze fell onto the third blue bead. Everyone''s minds were in a suspense as they all had different thoughts. A few seconds later, Ding! The blue bead, which had always been dim, lit up for the first time before everyone''s eyes.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The atmosphere in the entire arena instantly exploded, and the surrounding crowd began to cheer loudly.


    "Gongsun Liuhe, Gongsun Liuhe!"


    "Gongsun Liuhe, Gongsun Liuhe!"


    Dao-Jing and the other two Elders nodded in satisfaction. The latter muttered softly, "Gongsun Family is indeed full of talented people, you truly cannot!"


    Gongsun Quanhe, who was standing in front of the crowd and watching, was overjoyed. Senior Brother Quan He, your Gongsun Family is too awesome.


    "That''s right. Last year, Senior Brother Quan He was the first to light up the blue bead. This year, he''s your family''s number one again. I don''t know what to say. "


    "Hur hur." Gongsun Quanhe raised his eyebrows, as he felt an unparalleled glory on his face. Cang Qing Xue, who was standing to one side, was rather cold as she quietly watched without saying anything.


    Gongsun Liuhe withdrew his palm force, his eyes filled with pride.


    Yan Wu, who was standing beside Han Chen, disdainfully curled her lips, as she coldly scolded: "What''s there to be cocky about, he''s only at the ninth level of mastery. I can kill him with a single slap. "


    "Yeah, I hate him too." Han Chen agreed and replied.


    "Gongsun Liuhe passed." The middle-aged man in charge of registration wrote the word "Blue" after Gongsun Liuhe''s name, then announced in a clear voice.


    "Next, Han Chen."

 C294 Violent Women

    "Next, Han Chen."


    Gongsun Quanhe and Cang Qing Xue''s expressions suddenly changed when they heard the resounding and vigorous voice. The two of them simultaneously cast their gazes in the direction of the new students.


    They were not at all unfamiliar with the name "Han Chen." Furthermore, they never would have thought that he would come to the The City of Innocence.


    "It''s your turn." Yan Wu patted Han Chen''s shoulder, and said with a faint smile, "Don''t lose to that Gongsun Liuhe.


    "I only have the strength of the ninth stage of the mastery. What do you want me to do?" Han Chen replied snappily, and slowly walked out of the crowd under the gaze of everyone present.


    "So he is Han Chen."


    "I wonder how far he can go. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Because of what happened at the academy''s gate earlier, everyone present noticed that this young man had crippled eight levels of mastery with one move.


    Amongst the crowd, Gan Yi and the other Gan Clan disciples were also glaring at Han Chen.


    Feeling the strange gazes from the surroundings, Han Chen did not feel used to it. "When he walked up and brushed shoulders with Gongsun Liuhe, the latter spoke with a cold tone." Stinking brat, you still dare to come to The City of Innocence. We were looking for you everywhere, but you delivered yourself to us. "


    "Hur hur, what did you say? I don''t quite understand. " Han Chen smiled calmly.


    "Hmph, why are you still pretending?" You killed so many people of my Gongsun Family, do you still want to deny it? "


    Standing on the high platform, the old man frowned, and shouted in a deep voice, "What are you still waiting for? If you don''t want to take the test, go back as soon as possible. Don''t waste everyone''s time here. "


    Weng Ping was especially unhappy with Han Chen, as long as the other party did something wrong, he would not tolerate it.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, glanced at Gongsun He indifferently, and then walked towards the golden door.


    Gongsun He''s eyes slightly narrowed, and between his brows, his killing intent could be seen.


    As for Gongsun Quanhe who was in front of the audience, Cang Qing Xue had her own thoughts. As the princess of the Grand Seal Empire''s imperial family, the latter naturally knew about the things that Han Chen had done. However, seeing the other party in person with his own eyes, he was more or less surprised.


    "Do your best." The middle-aged man received Han Chen''s jade token and gave a simple encouragement.


    "Yes." Han Chen smiled and arrived in front of the golden door.


    A rare look of interest appeared on Yan Wu''s face, her red lips parted as she muttered, "There shouldn''t be any big problems for you to light up the blue bead, right?"


    "Let''s begin!"


    Han Chen frowned, a strong aura exploded out from his body. The surging Martial Energy quickly gathered in his right palm.


    Everyone''s expressions couldn''t help but change, as another person at the ninth level of mastery appeared yet again. If that was the case, then it shouldn''t be a problem to even out Gongsun River. The three elders on the high platform narrowed their eyes.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Han Chen solidly struck the golden door with his palm, the manic power caused the light curtain to tremble uneasily. It was as if the surface of the water was churning violently.


    Ding! The red pearl lit up without any suspense.


    Ding! The green pearl followed closely behind. The hearts of everyone present trembled. Their hearts were all in their throats as their eyes simultaneously swept towards the third blue bead.


    Ding! In the next second, the blue bead was lit up.


    Crash! * The crowd fell into a clamor as cheers rose and fell. The middle aged man standing beside Han Chen was so shocked that his eyes were wide open. He had only treated Han Chen as an ordinary student, but he never expected him to have such abilities.


    The two elders nodded in satisfaction. However, Weng Ping was not as happy as he was before.


    Just as everyone was shocked by Han Chen''s result, there was another sound. Ding! The soft sound entered everyone''s ears. A soft voice exploded in everyone''s heart like a thunderclap.


    In an instant, the entire square went silent. The pupils of each pair shrank to the size of a needle, because they could clearly see the fourth purple bead being lit up.


    Everyone present was dumbstruck, their hearts nearly popping out of their bodies.


    Gongsun Quanhe and Gongsun Liuhe were both shocked. Cang Qing Xue''s red lips slightly opened as her face was filled with disbelief. They all understood what the fourth purple pearl represented.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! After a short period of silence, the square entered into an unprecedented atmosphere. The atmosphere had completely exploded as cheers and shouts soared into the sky.


    "Oh my god!" Am I seeing things!? Is there something wrong with my eyes? "


    "Damn it, something''s wrong with your eyes. Is there something wrong with my eyes? "


    "How is this possible? The purple pearl has really lit up." It must be that the golden door has broken. It''s broken. "


    All kinds of disorderly discussions resounded, and some people kept wiping their eyes. However, the fourth purple pearl on the golden door was extremely dazzling. Everyone had no choice but to believe that the youth named Han Chen had become the eleventh new disciple from the Five Palace School to light up the purple pearls.


    Yan Wu couldn''t help but reveal a surprised look, pursed her lips and smiled, "This silly kid always likes to catch unexpected situations by surprise."


    Gan Yi and the rest of the Gan Family members were already stupefied. They were jealous and resentful of Han Chen. Thinking about Gan Zhe who was recuperating at home, he couldn''t help but cry out for him.


    Han Chen retracted the force from his palm, and the four pearls extinguished at the same time. A joyous smile appeared on Soo Soo''s face. This result was out of her expectations.


    The middle-aged man in charge of registration came back to his senses and subconsciously looked towards the three elders on the stage.


    Dao Jing, Pu He, and Gong Ping looked at each other. The former subsequently nodded to the middle-aged man. The latter understood, and wrote a "Zi" after Han Chen''s name.


    "Han Chen, passed. to become the eleventh of the five residences'' new disciples to light up the purple pearls. " The middle-aged man''s voice was filled with unconcealable excitement, and he walked up to Han Chen and shook his hand, "Congratulations."


    Han Chen was slightly surprised, thinking that the difference between before and after was just too big. He politely replied, "Thank you very much."


    The scene could be said to be exceptionally lively. For Han Chen to have such an achievement, naturally, a lot of people were dissatisfied.


    Gongsun He, who had been enjoying the applause and cheers earlier, now had a gloomy face. His reputation had completely vanished. He was basically forgotten in a corner.


    "Stinking brat, now that you are so cocky, you have offended my Gongsun Family. You''re not far from death, hmph. "


    When Han Chen returned to his original spot, all the students who had not tested looked at him with envious eyes. Yan Wu blinked his eyes, and gave a shallow smile, "Aiyo, not bad!"


    "Hehe, Miss fiendish demon sure knows how to praise people!"


    "Tsk, don''t let me give you some sunshine to shine on, I''ll take away your limelight later."


    Before he finished speaking, the middle-aged man had already shouted out his next name, "Next, Yan Wu."


    "Haha, it''s my turn." Yan Wu''s interest was obviously stronger than before, as he walked out full of confidence.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, especially the men.


    Yan Wu gave the jade token to the middle-aged man in charge of registration without any delay, then walked in front of the golden door.


    The surrounding crowd immediately became restless, some even started to cheer for Yan Wu.


    "Can we start now?" Yan Wu asked politely for the first time.


    "Mm, that''s enough."


    Just as the middle-aged man finished speaking, Yan Wu extended out her fair hands, causing the air to tremble, a powerful red palm energy struck the barrier of the metal door. The light barrier trembled violently, showing that the disturbance was even more intense than what Han Chen had caused.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    With four consecutive soft sounds, everyone''s heart felt like it had been hammered by a hammer. In just the blink of an eye, the four pearls on the golden gate were completely lit up.


    "This?" The three elders, Dao Jing, Pinghe, and Weng Ping, all turned pale with fright. The eyes of the others present nearly popped out of their sockets.


    However, in the next moment, something even more shocking happened. Cracks like spider webs suddenly appeared on the barrier of light surrounding the golden door.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Accompanied by a loud bang, under the nervous gazes of countless people present. The golden door exploded open on the spot, and even the frame was shattered into pieces.


    A few of the nearby Five Palaces clan members were so frightened that they retreated backwards in panic. Even Yan Wu herself was shocked, her ruby-like eyes filled with suspicion. What happened? "


    What happened?


    Everyone''s facial muscles twitched. If anything had happened, they should have asked her. The entire square fell into a deathly silence.


    Han Chen could not help but curse in his heart. This woman was too violent. Even the golden door was destroyed.


    The three elders on the stage looked at each other in dismay. The Five Prefectures had been established for more than twenty years. Yan Wu was the first one who broke through the golden door. The three of them weren''t able to react to this sudden situation.


    After a long while, the middle-aged man who was in charge of registration asked, "Three Elders, how do we judge this?"


    "How else?" Dao Jing frowned and replied with a deep voice, "Why test yourself if you are so strong? Directly first place. "


    Crash! * How could the atmosphere of the entire arena be described with the word "messy"? It was as chaotic as a market.


    Han Chen''s limelight was immediately suppressed, and Gongsun River, who was the third glowing blue bead, was unknowingly thrown to that corner.


    "Wah!" Miss Yan Wu, you are too awesome. "


    "I''m crazy for you!" You are my goddess. "


    "Miss Yan Wu."


    The surrounding area was filled with shouts, Yan Wu''s popularity rising rapidly. Yan Wu looked at Han Chen, her beautiful face filled with a pleased expression.


    "A goddess! Who had ever seen such a violent goddess? I don''t think she''s even a woman. " Han Chen said in dissatisfaction, but in his heart, he was actually quite happy.


    I don''t know, after all this time. Han Chen''s opinion and understanding of Yan Wu had quietly changed a little.

 C295 Second round of tests

    After being cheered again and again, Ma''s mood gradually returned to its calm state.


    One was Han Chen, the other was Yan Wu. The shock it brought was completely unexpected. However, the next embarrassing thing was happening again. Yan Wu shattered the golden door, what should she use to test it now?


    The noise on the stage did not stop, as everyone''s gaze swept across Han Chen, Yan Wu and the three elders on the stage.


    The middle-aged man in charge of registration temporarily did not call out the name as he patiently waited by the side.


    Weng Ping, Dao Jing, and Pao He exchanged a few more words before nodding one after the other. Then, Dao Jing walked to the side of the high platform and said clearly, "We could have gone to another golden door. However, the situation today is rather special. My Five Prefectures have set a precedent for this. The remaining students didn''t have to take the test anymore. All concordance passed. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Once Dao Jing finished his sentence, the entire plaza exploded once again. The freshmen, who were originally lacking in confidence, could not help but reveal expressions of ecstasy on their faces.


    "Wonderful, I can now enter the Five Prefectures."


    "Father, mother, I can enter the academy now."


    Everyone cheered, especially those young men and women with ordinary backgrounds. They waved joyfully at their families.


    Han Chen was also surprised, he turned and smiled to Yan Wu, "Miss fiendish demon, I did not expect you to do such a good thing."


    "How could I have known that golden door was so rotten?" Yan Wu naturally heard the mockery in the other party''s words, and replied with dissatisfaction.


    After today''s tests, Han Chen and Yan Wu could be said to have held the limelight.


    Gongsun Liuhe, Gongsun Quanhe''s face was ashen. This was only their first time meeting each other, and they already couldn''t control their hatred for Han Chen. Of course, this was also related to what happened in Wan Chao City.


    Cang Qing Xue coldly looked at Han Chen, a cold aura surging from her eyes.


    "Everyone, please calm down." Elder Daojing waved his hand, signaling everyone to stop. Everyone was very cooperative as they looked towards the high platform seriously.


    "Dao Jing cleared his throat, and his tone was much gentler than Weng Ping''s." First of all, congratulations to all of you on successfully becoming our ''five word class'' students. From today onwards, the gates to the Five Prefectures will be opened for you. Those who passed the test, gather here tomorrow morning, and we will assign you a house to live in, and also conduct the admission ceremony. "


    "Yes, Elder Daojing." Everyone answered in unison.


    "Alright, everyone can go back first. Come back early tomorrow."


    The crowd dispersed one by one, and the vast majority of the audience''s faces were filled with joy. No one had thought that this year''s exam would end with such an early conclusion.


    "Big Brother Quan He." Gongsun Liuhe found Gongsun Quanhe''s location. The latter was currently staring coldly at Han Chen and Yan Wu''s figures that were walking far away.


    "Gongsun Liuhe narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. Big Brother Quan He, do you want to go and finish that brat off now? "


    "No rush." There was still a long time left! "We''ll play slowly in the future." Gongsun Quanhe replied with an ice-cold tone, a few tens of ruthlessness filling the space between his brows.


    The City of Innocence, Cui Family''s Main Hall.


    Bang! A middle-aged man slammed his palm on the table beside him and scolded angrily, "What did you say? That stinking brat and that demoness entered the Five Palace sect? "


    The man was the leader of the Cui Family, Cui Ming.


    "Yes, Father." "Cui Yuan, who is standing below the stage, has a similar ugly expression on his face." Today, I saw with my own eyes that the demoness became a Freshman of the "Five Character" category with the result of first place. That stinking brat is second place. "


    After hearing Cui Yuan''s story, Cui Ming and a few of the surrounding higher ups were shocked.


    Her demeanor was strange, the handsome Cui Yifeng asked with interest, "To what extent did these two take first and second place?"


    "Little thief Han Chen, light the purple pearl."


    What? Everyone''s expression changed, and before they could recover from their shock. Cui Yuan continued, "That witch called Yan Wu, she, she directly shattered the golden door."


    Hiss! All of the people in the hall inhaled a breath of cold air, and even Cui Yifeng could not help but narrow his eyes. He was also a student who walked out from the Five Palace sect. Back then, Cui Yifeng had only lit up the third blue bead.


    Everyone understood how much value Han Chen and Yan Wu had right now. If the Cui Family wanted to kill them again, they would have to take into account the Five Palace sect rules.


    "Patriarch, what should we do? Don''t tell me we should just let it go like that? " A Cui Family elder asked.


    "How can we just let it go like this? "How can we swallow the hatred between Elder Cui Huan and Young Master Cui Tai?"


    "Hmph." Cui Ming''s face was gloomy, the anger burning in his heart burned hotter and hotter.


    "Everyone, wait a moment." The corner of Cui Yifeng''s mouth raised into a playful smile, and some coldness surged out of his eyes. Young Master Cui Yuan, keep an eye on the two of them from now on. If the light doesn''t work, then we''ll go into the dark. "When the time comes, just do it cleanly, and don''t let the Five Great Academies find out what happened."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Hur hur." Cui Yifeng laughed lightly, and rubbed his chin, "That woman is not bad, I can''t forget her."


    The City of Innocence, Immortal Beauty Pavilion.


    "Han Chen, Yan Wu, the two of you are truly unexpected."


    In a quiet and elegant room, the table was filled with good wine and dishes. Hua Yumei''s charming face had a knowing smile.


    "I didn''t expect this woman to smash the golden door."


    "Have you said enough?" Yan Wu glared at Han Chen snappily, "Aren''t they endless?"


    "Alright, let me do it!"


    "Hur hur, good, good. Han Chen, stop bullying Little Sister Yan Wu. " Hua Yumei explained to the two of them.


    Han Chen''s handsome eyebrows twitched, and he shook his head helplessly, "Big Sister Yu Mei, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "This woman isn''t a seventeen or eighteen year old little girl. Compared to her age ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Han Chen''s foot was ruthlessly stepped on.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Is it because I haven''t gotten angry in the past few days that your donkey bones are itchy? "


    "Damn it, you bitch. Do you think I''m afraid of you? I haven''t settled the score with you this morning! So what if I say something to you? If you like, don''t listen. I am talking to the Jade Beard Sis, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "You dare to scold me? "Today, I will definitely break your cheap bones, you son of a b * tch."


    They had only spoken a few words when the two of them, who were fine a moment ago, had already fallen out. From the looks of it, the two were really going to fight. Hua Yumei immediately stood between the two of them.


    "Enough, Han Chen, Little Sister Yan Wu. I still have to do business here! It''s better if you all stop for a while! "


    Hua Yumei''s voice was numbing to the bone, and it was not only the men who heard it, even the women could not take it anymore. The two of them glared at each other and stopped quarreling.


    Hua Yumei was angry and amused at the same time. Actually, with her intelligence, how could she not notice that Yan Wu was different from normal people? Of course, she didn''t think about the demons.


    The next morning.


    The Five Prefectural Court, the square where the freshmen assessment was held yesterday. When Han Chen and Yan Wu arrived, there were already many people gathered there. Everyone looked at Han Chen and Yan Wu with eyes filled with reverence.


    "Look, they''re coming."


    "I only found out last night that Yan Wu was the one who killed the Cui Family''s elder a few days ago."


    "Well, I only heard about it this morning. "What is their background?"


    The surrounding people were discussing, all of them had their suspicions towards Han Chen and Yue Shan.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man who had been in charge of the registration arrived with a few people. He looked at the crowd and said loudly, "Is everyone here!?" Everyone, come with me. We''re going to participate in the induction ceremony. "


    With that, the man waved and led the group in a certain direction.


    Han Chen was leisurely walking at the front of the group. Han Chen could clearly feel a few pairs of eyes that harbored malicious intent staring at him from behind. Without even thinking, one could already tell that they were Gongsun Liuhe and Gan Yi''s group. Towards these gazes, Han Chen directly ignored them.


    The Five Palace sect''s territory was extremely vast, comparable to a large sect like the Mystical Peak or the Ancient Sword Gate.


    There were rows upon rows of tall buildings inside the courtyard. Towers of various sizes stood tall, and the number of martial arts practice grounds was innumerable. The location of the gathering of geniuses was even more astonishing than what Han Chen had expected.


    After a while, Han Chen, Yan Wu and the rest were brought to a dao platform.


    In the center area of the Dao Pillar, there was a five-meter-tall, three-legged cauldron. The surroundings were already filled with people. Most of them were students from the Five Prefectures, and there were also some instructors in the courtyard.


    Han Chen was secretly surprised, the induction ceremony for new students was even more eye-catching than yesterday''s entrance exam.


    On the east side of the Dao Pillar, there was a three-story pavilion. The attic was not grand at all. On the contrary, it seemed rather simple and unadorned. There was another small platform about 50 metres away from the tower.


    A dozen or so people were standing on the high platform. The three Elders of Daojing, Weng Ping, and Phew were among them. However, from where they were standing, the one who was the biggest today was not the three of them.


    "Elder Kun Yang, I have brought all the students from the five word category." The middle-aged man walked to the front of the stage and respectfully bowed to an old man in the middle.


    The Elder who was called Kun Yang was slightly plump, and the beard on his chin had already turned white. His old eyes were a bit cloudy, but they emitted a sharp light.


    "Yes." Kun Yang nodded, his gaze sweeping past everyone on the stage, "Everyone, welcome to my Five Palace sect. I''m not a person who likes to talk nonsense, so I went straight to the point, even though it''s called your induction ceremony today. But to be precise, it''s your second round of tests. "


    Second round of the test?


    Everyone was shocked, and there was a slight disturbance in the crowd. Han Chen secretly nodded his head, the Five Palace Sect''s order was indeed not as simple as he thought.

 C296 three cauldrons dragon-descending array

    The second round of the exam.


    When Kun Yang said this, the entire audience stirred up a big commotion. The surrounding seniors all had strange expressions on their faces. He seemed to want to laugh but didn''t dare to. In the past. They were also frightened by the elders in the courtyard.


    "Don''t worry everyone, even if you fail this second round of the exam, you won''t be eliminated." Hearing Kun Yang say this again, a wave of soft voices came from the crowd. Just a moment ago, there were a few newbies who were quite frightened.


    "This platform is called the Three Cauldron Platform, and at your current location, you have set up an offensive formation. Later on, we will activate this formation and carry out the test for the second theory. "


    What? Everyone was shocked. They looked at each other, at each other.


    Han Chen frowned, he could not help but look around, and carefully observed the three cauldrons. The surface of the stage was square, about a hundred meters in length and width. The white stone floor was as hard as granite.


    "There are really a lot of patterns here." Yan Wu curled her lips, and said indifferently.


    "Elder Kun Yang, I have a question." Gongsun Liuhe walked forward, clasped his hands, and revealed a respectful expression.


    "Speak."


    "Elder Kun Yang, may I ask, what is the meaning of this second round of the assessment?"


    "That''s a good question." Kun Yang nodded his head in praise, then pointed to the three story pavilion 50 metres away: "Did you guys see that pavilion?"


    The crowd was stunned at first, as their gazes swept over one after another. When Han Chen had just arrived at the three cauldrons, he had already faintly felt that this pavilion was extraordinary, and there was indeed a connection between them now.


    "This pavilion is the treasure trove of our Five Prefectures Academy. It contains cultivation techniques, pills, weapons, and all sorts of other treasures." Those were all rewarded to outstanding students. And since you''ve just entered the academy, you naturally have the chance to fight for it. "


    Crash! * The freshmen on the three cauldrons immediately cheered.


    However, there were a few clever students who understood the meaning behind Kun Yang''s words. "Chance to fight", these were all very important. In other words, if he wanted to enter the Treasure Tower, he had to fight for it. Naturally, this had to be linked to the formation of the three cauldrons.


    The surrounding seniors all had a mocking expression on their faces. They were all feeling happy and were on the verge of tears soon.


    Kun Yang continued to speak, "Once the offensive array is activated, the amount of time you can endure in the array will depend on your qualifications to enter. Those who can hold on for half an incense stick in the array can enter the first level. After the amount of time it takes to burn an incense stick, one can enter the second floor. And those who can survive for two incense sticks of time will be able to enter the third floor. "


    Kun Yang paused for a moment before opening his old eyes, and said indifferently, "I need to mention this here. Amongst the new students that my Five Palace Sects have accepted, there are only five who managed to last past two incense sticks of time."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A few casual words, like a clap of thunder, exploded in the minds of Han Chen and the others. Five people? This number was even less than the number of people who lit up their purple pearls during the first round of the test.


    They had been brimming with confidence a moment ago, but now they felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over their heads. It seemed that the items from the Treasure Tower weren''t that easy to obtain.


    "It''s getting late, let''s start the formation!" Kun Yang spoke to the few people behind him this time.


    "Yes, Elder Kun Yang."


    Dao Jing, Weng Ping, Ah He, and the other ordinary-looking female Elder all nodded slightly. The four of them walked down from the high platform and stood around the three cauldrons.


    Dao Jing raised his eyes and looked at the people in the center, and said solemnly, "This attack array has a certain amount of danger, do any of you want to give up? You can stand out first. "


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Seeing so many people surrounding them, even if they wanted to give up, they couldn''t afford to lose this person. Furthermore, everyone was running towards the Treasure Tower. How could they let go of such an excellent opportunity?


    Noticing that no one had any reaction, Dao Jing nodded his head. A few glimmers of light surged out from his slightly murky eyes. A vigorous aura exploded from his body.


    Weng Ping, Ah He, and the female Elder also made their moves. Dense rays of colourless light appeared on the bodies of the four people at the same time, then their hands rapidly changed hand seals.


    In the next moment, the ground of the three cauldrons began to emit a dazzling silvery white light. The light arcs flowed on the ground and formed a complicated magic formation.


    "Tripod Dragon Subduing Formation, activate!"


    Dao Jing, Xiao He, and the other two simultaneously shouted out. In an instant, the air around them surged with chaotic energy in an extremely chaotic manner. The entire three cauldrons had become like a torrential storm.


    "Light the incense!"


    Kun Yang, who was on the high platform, spoke out. A middle-aged man immediately placed an incense burner in front of him, and on the incense burner, a faint wisp of green smoke rose.


    "The formations are beginning to attack. Everyone is ready." Doujing casually reminded him, and made a buddhist lion seal with one hand.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under the gazes of everyone present, the three cauldrons fell into chaos. A strong golden wave surged forward like ten thousand galloping horses, charging towards the freshmen in the center area.


    Han Chen frowned, he activated the Martial Spirit in his body and resisted. With his mastery up to the ninth level, he could still hold his ground. Yan Wu stood at the side as if nothing had happened, and looked like he was not affected in the slightest.


    Bang! Dense golden waves whistled as they approached, accompanied by the clamorous cries of panic. A dozen weaker freshmen were thrown out of the ring without any resistance, falling to the ground below the three cauldrons.


    "Ouch!" "It hurts like hell."


    "How can this formation be so powerful?"


    Leaving the formation was equivalent to failure. The dozen men touched their wounds as they stood aside with vexation.


    The air around the three cauldrons was filled with a wild and restless attacking power as powerful attacks quietly formed one after another. Strength gathered into arrows, machetes, swords, spears, and other weapons of all shapes and sizes. They covered the sky and covered the earth as they smashed into the crowd on the stage.


    Everyone was frightened to the point that their faces turned pale and they panicked as they tried to dodge in all directions. However, there were also quite a few people who had drawn their weapons to defend against the attacks from the formation. Even so, the crowd was still sent flying one after another.


    The spectators nearby also clearly saw what was happening inside. As they observed, they expressed their opinions.


    "These noobs really think that the items from the Treasure Vault are easy to obtain!"


    "The average strength of these people is much weaker than last year''s!"


    "Because of the destruction of the golden gate yesterday, many people were directly admitted without taking any tests."


    "No wonder. Heh heh, in my opinion, there shouldn''t be more than fifty people who can last half an incense stick of time."


    In the audience seating, Gongsun Quanhe naturally also came, and stared coldly at Han Chen who was in the array. Hmph, you stinking brat, it is just a coincidence that you can light up the purple pearls, but I want to see how long you can last in this three cauldrons Dragon Subduing Formation. "


    The Princess of Grand Seal Empire, Cang Qing Xue was also standing on the other side, a trace of indifference could faintly be seen in his eyes. It was unknown what she was thinking in her heart.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One by one, the new students were thrown out, more or less inflicting injuries on him. One unlucky fellow even had his front teeth knocked out. He looked like he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Elder Kun Yang glanced at the incense for a quarter of an hour before his shrivelled face revealed a strange smile.


    All the internal members of the Five Palaces sect knew that the true purpose of this "Three Cauldrons Subduing Dragon Formation" was to intimidate these new disciples.


    Outside, anyone under the age of twenty who had a mastery of the second level could be considered to be an outstanding genius. And the vast majority of geniuses all had arrogant personalities. On their first day in school, Zong Fan of the Five Prefectures had to file a file on their spirit. This made them understand that a genius here could only be left with their front teeth knocked out.


    On top of the three cauldrons, Han Chen was holding onto a long sword, the sharp sword light had shattered the surrounding attacks.


    "Idiot, did you have a good fight?" Yan Wu suddenly cursed.


    "What?"


    "The more you attack the formation, the more it will chase you and attack you."


    Just as he finished speaking, an abnormal berserk disturbance suddenly came from above Han Chen. A five-meter-long golden sledgehammer landed heavily on the ground.


    Han Chen''s expression changed as he immediately used the Great Void Dragon Wandering Steps to dodge. Just as he left a second ago, the sledgehammer came crashing down.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The powerful impact spread around the stage, and Han Chen did manage to escape, but the weaker people around him were infected by the seedling, and directly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then were smashed out of the stage and eliminated.


    The few of them could not help but curse loudly. Han Chen laughed embarrassedly: "Sorry, everyone."


    As time passed, more and more people started to be eliminated. In the blink of an eye, there were only about fifty or sixty people left on the three cauldrons, and many of them had wounds on their bodies.


    "Very good, half an incense''s time has passed. Congratulations to all of you. " Kun Yang''s voice that was filled with laughter came over from the stage.


    However, before they could rejoice, an even more intense wave of energy fluctuation came from the surroundings.


    Elder Phi who was standing on the west side of the three cauldrons changed his hand gestures and shouted: "Activate!"


    Buzz! Buzz! The space began to stir, and the operating speed of the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation was much faster than before.


    Roar! A vicious beast''s roar resounded in the crowd''s ears as a two meter tall tiger suddenly leapt out, pouncing towards a panicked young man.


    "Don''t come over." The man''s facial expression changed drastically as he quickly channeled all of the martial elemental energy within his body to resist.


    However, he had still underestimated the power of the formation. The fierce tiger had instantly broken through his defense. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a loud explosion, the man spat out a mouthful of blood and was blown out of the formation under the shocked gazes of the crowd.


    His heart, which had not had time to calm down, once again filled with astonishment.


    Han Chen frowned, his expression becoming serious, just what kind of threat could this attack pose to him?

 C297 Thank you for your old niang I

    Roar! Terrifying roars filled with threat echoed in the air, as ferocious beasts appeared in the array and pounced towards the crowd.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. Let''s join forces and resist." A young man shouted.


    "Alright, let''s attack together."


    The man was quickly matched by a few people, who attacked at the same time. Multicolored rays of light shot towards the surrounding ferocious beasts.


    Bang! Everyone present was a genius with mastery. When attacking together, their killing power was relatively strong. A few ferocious beasts were shattered into pieces on the spot by their vibrations, transforming into a pool of scattered light before disappearing into the air.


    The effect was not bad, and everyone couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. The young man continued, "Again."


    "En!" The others nodded. Just like before, they joined forces to attack the ferocious beasts one by one.


    It had to be said that this method seemed to work quite well on the surface. One by one, the beasts were beaten into pieces, turning into specks of light.


    "What are you fools doing?" Noticing the situation, Gongsun Liuhe couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    From the very beginning, Gongsun Liuhe had used his martial elemental energy to protect his entire body. He only defended and did not take the initiative to attack. He knew that the more he attacked such a powerful formation, the more serious the consequences would be.


    Previously, Han Chen did not know either, but after hearing Yan Wu''s reminder, he did not attack again.


    In response to Gongsun Liuhe''s angry shout, the few of them frowned and revealed discontented expressions. However, before they could retort, a deafening roar shocked them all, causing their eardrums to buzz.


    Roar! The specks of light that had just been shattered by the group of people were now gathered together in a strange manner. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a twenty-meter-tall, four-armed giant monster ape.


    Everyone was so frightened that their faces turned pale. The strange ape roared loudly and beat its chest with all its strength. With a leap, he used a single move, Taishan, to push down on the crowd.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Chaotic energy recklessly burst forth. The few people who thought themselves as smart were all knocked off the stage by the violent energy. Not only were their bodies in a sorry state, but their injuries were also quite severe.


    But of course, Dao-Jing, Pao He, and the others all had a good grasp of the situation. At most, he would only be severely injured and would not take their lives.


    Once the strange ape appeared, the formation''s crowd immediately fell into panic. The other beasts'' attacks became more and more ferocious, as if they were enraged.


    Everyone was cursing at those few people. Not only had they cheated him, they had even cheated someone else. However, in this situation, nothing could be said. He could only grit his teeth and persevere.


    The three cauldrons were in a mess, with beasts made of power chasing after the crowd. One by one, everyone was sent flying by the violent force.


    The nearby students and instructors in the audience seats were all enjoying the show as if they were watching a good show. Quite a few of them had a gloating smile on their faces.


    "How many people do you think will be able to last past the time it takes for an incense stick to burn? I don''t think there are more than ten. "


    "I don''t think there will be more than five."


    "Haha, last year, more than a dozen people endured for an incense stick of time. It''s really getting worse and worse every year. "


    Gongsun Quanhe squinted, and looked at Han Chen who was being attacked by the two fierce wolves, and couldn''t help but reveal a look of disdain. He was well aware of how powerful the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation were. Last year, he, Cang Qing Xue, and some others had barely lasted for an incense stick of time.


    As Han Chen activated his defense, he quickly dodged. Since he couldn''t take the initiative to attack, he naturally felt a wave of grievance in his heart.


    When he looked at Yan Wu again, his movement was extremely fast, and the attacks in the array could not really keep up with her tempo. Her lithe figure was like a butterfly dancing in the air, completely free of any pressure.


    Elder Kun Yang, who was on the stage, secretly nodded his head, and his old eyes revealed a look of praise. This girl might be able to hold on for more than two incense sticks worth of time. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Big brother, save me." At this moment, a soft female voice was filled with panic. The one asking for help was actually Gan Lin of the Gan family. The other party was now lying on the ground. A burly and sturdy leopard was pouncing towards her.


    "Ganlin." Not far away, Gan Yi''s face changed greatly, it was too late to save him. Seeing that Gan Lin was about to face the fate of being heavily injured and being eliminated, Gan Yi''s eyes turned blood-red.


    At this moment, a ray of light shot out, and a fist filled with lightning landed heavily on the panther''s head. Bang! With a "bam", the panther was smashed into pieces less than a meter away from Gan Lin.


    Everyone present was astonished. The scene of Gan Lin''s injury did not appear in their imaginations. Beside her, a slender young figure suddenly appeared.


    "It''s you." Gan Lin''s red lips were slightly parted, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. She would never have thought that this person would save her.


    Nearby, Gan Yi was also confused, but before he could come to his senses, his chest was in intense pain, as fresh blood spewed out, and a male lion smashed his opponent off the three cauldrons without any warning.


    "Big brother." Gan Lin''s facial expression changed drastically as he shouted in panic.


    Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo@@


    With Han Chen taking the initiative to attack, the beasts within the formation became even more manic. At the same time, the 20-meter-tall four-armed monster ape rushed towards them. The appearance of this scene caused the emotions of everyone present to change in an instant. Han Chen and Gan Lin instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Below the stage, Gongsun Quanhe sneered sinisterly, disdain and ridicule evident between his brows. "Stupid fool, to think that you would be able to learn from a hero to save a beauty at a time like this. It looks like you won''t even last an incense''s time."


    Gongsun Quanhe was not the only one who had such thoughts, the spectators around him had all experienced the "abuse" from the Three Tripod Dragon Subduing Formation, and in their eyes, Han Chen''s actions were courting death.


    clenched his teeth as he faced the menacing Four-armed monster ape. With a determined heart, he turned to Gan Lin who was behind him and said, "Stay away from me."


    "You?"


    Gan Lin''s long, shapely eyebrows frowned and his mind trembled. Before she could react, Han Chen''s body suddenly exploded with a strong wave of energy fluctuations.


    Han Chen used the power of wind with his left hand and the might of Heaven Flame with his right. In an instant, with Han Chen at the center, the airflow became unusually chaotic. Dense dark green wind blades circled around it, and formed a whirlpool that spun at high speed. Soon after, the raging fire once again soared into the sky and fused with the vortex. The violent wind was mixed with the blazing fire.


    "What?" "That boy combined the wind and the fire." A cry of disbelief came from the crowd.


    "How is this possible? How did those two energies fuse? "


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone present, the wind blades and the flames merged with each other and turned into a small flaming tornado twenty meters high that blasted towards the Four-Armed Ape.


    The violent power caused the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation to emit a dazzling light, and the formation patterns on the stage began to shine brightly.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The flaming tornado solidly smashed into the body of the four-armed monster ape. The scorching waves of air spread out in all directions like ripples on the surface of the water.


    The nearby students and instructors all frowned, even though they were all so far away. They could also clearly feel the restlessness of the energy.


    Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo@@ The four-armed ape was knocked back several steps and its body became illusory and unreal. However, it was not destroyed.


    Han Chen''s expression changed slightly, he did not expect that even the combination of two of the Four Symbols would not be able to "kill" his opponent. The strength of this formation was truly formidable.


    Just as Han Chen was about to attack again, Gan Lin shouted anxiously, "Han Chen, behind you!"


    What? Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He was only concerned with dealing with the Four-armed monster ape, but he had neglected to think that his actions would provoke the array and cause him even more trouble.


    Roar! A three meter tall lion suddenly jumped out, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Han Chen immediately turned around as his right arm erupted with a bright ray of lightning. An extremely ferocious punch accurately landed on the lion''s head. Bang! The three-meter-tall lion was sent flying by Han Chen''s punch.


    Everyone present couldn''t help but secretly sigh in admiration, thinking that this kid was too violent. If it was a real lion, his brain would have been blown out already.


    It was also at this time that the completely enraged Four Armed Ape rushed in front of Han Chen once more, and its mountain-like body directly pressed down on him.


    Gongsun Quanhe, Gongsun Liuhe, and the old man at the north of the three cauldrons also revealed a look of schadenfreude. If Han Chen got struck like that, he would at least lose half his life.


    Elder Kun Yang who was on the stage frowned, secretly scolding Han Chen for being too impulsive.


    However, just as the Four-Armed Ape was about to attack Han Chen, a gigantic red palm print suddenly condensed in the air. The giant palm struck the strange ape''s head without any warning.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The space shook, and the four-armed monster ape''s center of gravity became unstable, falling towards the left of the three cauldrons. On the left was Gongsun Liuhe, who just so happened to be standing there.


    The giant body of the strange ape burst apart, turning into a chaotic wave of energy that spread out. Gongsun Liuhe, who was standing closest to her, turned pale with fright. The gloating smile on his face immediately turned into a deep panic.


    Bang! The powerful energy ripples crashed onto Gongsun Liuhe''s body like a tidal wave. His body trembled and a mouthful of thick blood gushed out from his mouth. Then, just like a dumpling being swept into the water, Yuan Zhou tumbled down the three cauldrons.


    Once the Four Armed Ape disappeared, the formation''s offensive had actually calmed down.


    Everyone was dumbstruck by the scene in front of them. They were speechless for a long time. Originally, everyone thought that Han Chen would be the one to be eliminated, but no one expected that the one to suffer would be Gongsun Liuhe.


    As for Han Chen, he was standing where he was, safe and sound. However, a beautiful young figure appeared beside him.


    "Done." Yan Wu clapped her hands, and proudly blinked her eyes at Han Chen, "How is it? Shouldn''t you thank me! "

 C298 Not optimistic

    The entire atmosphere of the three cauldrons had an indescribable strangeness.


    Gongsun Liuhe, who had originally thought himself safe and sound, was now lying flat on the ground. His aura was extremely sluggish, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Immediately after, he slowly crawled up from the ground, his face was ashen as he glared fiercely at Yan Wu who was in the array.


    "Damn girl, you did it on purpose, right?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to look at Yan Wu who was on stage, only to see her shrugging her shoulders, as if she did not care about her own matters. Sorry, I didn''t notice you were there. If I had seen you before, I wouldn''t have waited until now. I kicked you down a long time ago. "


    "You." Gongsun Liuhe was so infuriated that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The instructors at the side couldn''t help but be dumbfounded when they saw this situation. It was no coincidence that Gongsun Liuhe had suffered. In all likelihood, Yan Wu was doing it on purpose.


    Gongsun Quanhe, who was below the stage, was equally livid. He could not allow such a situation to happen, so he could only hold in his anger.


    "Miss fiendish demon, I suddenly realised that you are really cute." Han Chen''s face was filled with a knowing smile.


    "It''s normal. Don''t worship me too much." Yan Wu started to joke along.


    At the same time, the incense stick in the cauldron was extinguished.


    Clan Elder Kun Yang immediately had his men change the incense for the second incense stick. He raised his eyes and shouted, "Congratulations to everyone for obtaining the qualifications to enter the second floor of the Treasure Tower. Next was to endure for the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Then, he would be able to enter the third level. Immediately, we shall begin now. "


    Currently, there were less than twenty formations left. Such an outcome had truly exceeded the expectations of everyone present. Compared to last year, there were only a dozen or so people who could last this long.


    Of course, the reason for this was because Han Chen and Yan Wu had joined hands and "killed" the Four-armed Ape. That was why he was so proud of himself for allowing so many people to take advantage of him.


    Out of the twenty over, Gan Lin was the weakest. Han Chen''s eyes slightly congealed, and said coldly: "Gan Lin, I think you should give up, I don''t have the energy to care about you later."


    Gan Lin was startled at first, he looked at Han Chen''s black eyes, and he could not help but be at a loss. The man in front of him had left Gan Zhe half disabled yesterday. Furthermore, he almost lost the opportunity to enter the Five Palaces Sect because of this matter. However, she had never expected that the other party would save her today.


    "You, why did you help me?"


    Han Chen stared blankly for a moment, then replied, "I''m a person who distinguishes between gratitude and grievances, this time saving you, just take it as you speaking up for me in front of Gan Zhe yesterday!"


    "I know, be careful."


    "En!" Han Chen nodded and watched Gan Lin leave the three cauldrons.


    Just then, the female elder who was in the south said indifferently, "Who else wants to give up? Leave now. "


    The twenty-odd people on the stage looked at each other, not showing any intention of giving up.


    The female Elder''s eyes narrowed. Her hands quickly formed a seal. "Activate!"


    Buzz! Buzz! The entire three cauldrons seemed to be trembling, the formation patterns on the countertop sparkling with a bright silver light.


    Han Chen and Yan Wu stood shoulder to shoulder, looking around, prepared to deal with any unexpected situations.


    Suddenly, a layer of golden sand appeared in the air. The fine sand danced in the air, filling up the entire area where Han Chen and the rest were. On the three cauldrons, a sandstorm seemed to have arisen. Yellow sand flew everywhere, and a fierce wind howled.


    The sand that was formed from the power felt as if a knife was slicing against his face. Not long after, a thick layer of fine sand accumulated on the ground.


    Ka-cha! * Ka-cha! *


    Shortly after, a stone person came out from the sand. The rock was about a meter tall, and it held a shining axe in its hand. Then, it slowly approached the crowd.


    Following which, one stone statue after another drilled out from the ground like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a hundred of them.


    Ka-cha! * Ka-cha! *


    Over a hundred stone men surrounded Han Chen, Yan Wu and the rest. Everyone was so frightened that their faces turned pale. Their faces were filled with deep fear.


    "What are these?" Before a young man could finish his sentence, the speed of the stone men suddenly increased. It was like a wave rushing forward.


    In this situation, everyone had no choice but to take action. There was nowhere to hide in this situation.


    Han Chen was secretly shocked, he raised his hand and struck out! A stone person was smashed into smithereens, turning into fine sand that flew around wantonly. But in the next second. The sand then gathered together again, turning into the same stone statue as before.


    "Won''t they die?" Han Chen frowned, his expression extremely solemn.


    The twenty or so people fell into a chaotic battle with the stone men. The fighting capabilities of these ghosts were not very strong. However, it was bad because there were so many of them. Not only were the enemies charging in front of them, they were even climbing out of the ground one after another.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Very quickly, a freshman was knocked to the ground. However, the stone men didn''t kill him. Instead, they locked onto his limbs, brought him to the edge of the three cauldrons, and then threw him out.


    Being thrown off the stage by a group of stone men was truly a joke that could not be described with words. Even though they would not kill him, their attacks were neither light nor heavy. It was inevitable that they would beat him half to death.


    "What do we do now?" Han Chen asked Yan Wu who was beside him.


    "What else can we do? In any case, they won''t be able to break through my defenses, so we just need to endure for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. " Yan Wu replied indifferently. In her opinion, this was like a game.


    "What about me? I can''t stop so many stone men. "


    "It''s up to you."


    Yan Wu''s words almost made Han Chen depressed to death. What did she mean by what she should do? This woman was too cruel!


    The stone men quickly took over the empty space of the three cauldrons. The so called Ant Biting Elephant, their advantage in numbers was enough to give Han Chen and the others a headache.


    The spectators and coaches felt both nervous and amused at the same time. Every time they saw someone being thrown off the stage by the stone person, some people couldn''t help but laugh.


    "It''s quite spectacular. I wonder what it feels like to be thrown down by a stone person."


    "After this is over, we''ll ask those people and find out."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid they don''t want to talk about it!"


    After a while, only Han Chen, Yan Wu and a young man with the strength of the eighth stage of the mastery remained on the three cauldrons. The three of them engaged in a chaotic battle with the stone men.


    Yellow sand flew around, the sandstorm in the array made Han Chen and the other two look like three stalks of straw, as if they could be submerged at any time.


    Gongsun Liuhe and Gongsun Quanhe both looked coldly at the stage. The two of them hated Han Chen so much that they wished to see him fall to the ground from the axes of the golem.


    On the other side, Cang Qing Xue''s expression was tense. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    Gan Lin who had given up earlier had already returned to Gan Yi''s side, but her face revealed a bit of worry. Gan Yi, on the other hand, was feeling a lot more complicated.


    Unknowingly, Han Chen and the other two had endured for the time it took half an incense stick to burn. The stone man occupied almost all of the three cauldrons. The empty space left behind for them was less than ten square meters.


    Elder Kun Yang who was on the stage gestured towards the female Elder who was to the south of the tripod platform and Gong Ping who was to the north. The two of them understood, and the female Elder began to transfer the control of the array formation to Weng Ping.


    "Heh heh, this is the time I was waiting for." A ruthless smile appeared on Weng Ping''s face as he looked up at Han Chen. He mocked in his heart, "Brat, so what if I let you enter the sect grounds? If you offend me, do you still want to live a good life? "


    Weng Ping changed his hand seals several times, his throat softly spitting out a word, "Activate!"


    The power within the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation became even more violent. Under the anxious gazes of the crowd, the yellow sand in the air quickly gathered together, like a whale absorbing water.


    Han Chen was shocked, he secretly felt that something bad was about to happen. Sure enough, in a few blinks of an eye, a thirty meter tall gigantic stone doll appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Not only that, the attacks of those ordinary little stone men were getting fiercer and fiercer. Each of them was like a mad beast.


    "What''s going on? I don''t think such a big stone person appeared last year! "


    "Moreover, the power within the formation is clearly much more frenzied than last year."


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd below fell into a commotion, with the students and coaches discussing amongst themselves as they pointed at the situation on the field.


    Dao Jing, Ah He, and the female Elder all revealed a look of surprise. The three of them first looked at Gong Ping in confusion, then shifted their gazes to Kun Yang who was on the stage.


    "Elder Kun Yang." The middle-aged man in charge of registration walked up to the other party, wanting to say something.


    "Kun Yang waved his hand, signalling that he did not need to say anything more. It''s fine, it''s fine if you have more power. "


    "Yes, Elder Kun Yang."


    The three cauldrons of Dragon Subduing Formation was used to defuse the new students'' spirit, as long as Weng Ping did not overdo it, Kun Yang would turn a blind eye.


    Kun Yang did not stop him, and he became even more unbridled, increasing the speed of the array formation once again.


    Bang! The young man at the eighth level of mastery was the first to lose control. She spat out a mouthful of blood due to the violent force of the formation, and then was mercilessly thrown down the three cauldrons by the stone man.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The thirty-meter-tall stone golem did not manage to take even a single step before the ground trembled. It leapt a few metres forward as it headed towards Han Chen and Yue Shan.


    At this moment, even Yan Wu, who was always calm, couldn''t help but frown. "In her opinion, the current situation was pretty dangerous." Han Chen, I can''t control you anymore. Prepare to forfeit! "


    (There''s more.)

 C299 Be a waiver

    As the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation rotated at high speed, the power within the formation became increasingly violent.


    In the huge three cauldrons area, only Han Chen and Yan Wu were left. The densely packed stone golems were like a surging tide as they charged towards the two of them.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The thirty-meter-tall stone statue stomped on the ground and in a few blinks of an eye, it was right in front of the two of them. He lifted up his huge foot and stomped down.


    "Retreat!" Han Chen and Yan Wu hurriedly dodged to the left and right.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The giant stone person''s foot did not hit the target, and instead crushed a dozen small rocks. Yellow sand flew in the air, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Just now, Han Chen had heard the discussions of the seniors around him and knew that the power of the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation was much stronger than before. Han Chen did not think that there was anything special about him, the only explanation was that there was someone messing with him.


    "Scram." Han Chen shouted as the long sword in his hand released a bright ray of light. The domineering sword light instantly shattered the seven or eight stone men. Ye Zichen looked around and swept his gaze across Daojing, Pinghe, and the female elder. Finally he turned his attention to Weng Ping in the north.


    As for Weng Ping, he was also staring at Han Chen, his cold eyes filled with a pleased look. Upon coming into contact with Han Chen''s gaze, a disdainful smile appeared on Rong Ping''s face.


    "As expected, you shameless thing." Han Chen''s gaze congealed, and a trace of anger quietly spread out between his brows. He did not expect that a dignified Five Palace School Elders would be so narrow-minded as to actually choose to avenge a personal grudge under such circumstances. Honestly speaking, Han Chen didn''t seem to have any direct enmity with him.


    "Hmph. You want to take revenge on me? I won''t let you do as you wish."


    Han Chen''s stubborn personality was also agitated, he immediately released his Heavenly Thunder Body, causing his physical body''s strength to increase tenfold in an instant. While dodging the attacks of the stone men, he faced off against the ordinary stone men.


    However, the gigantic golem seemed to be more interested in the stronger Yan Wu, chasing after her relentlessly. Each of its punches caused the air to tremble slightly.


    Yan Wu frowned, and bit her lips. Her current strength was around the fourth level of morphogenesis. If she were to deal with the gigantic golem alone, perhaps there would not be a problem. But there were also countless ordinary stone men, making her feel rather passive.


    "Yan Wu, don''t worry. Hand over your back to me." Han Chen used the Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps and flashed to Yan Wu''s side. Waves and waves of powerful attacks smashed the surrounding stone golems into pieces.


    Yan Wu was obviously startled, she never believed in humans, even Han Chen was the same. Just take care of yourself. "


    Han Chen did not reply, he only focused on dealing with these "fearless" stone golems.


    On the three cauldrons, Han Chen''s aura shot up to the sky. If those stone men were real people, then the tables would surely be covered with blood and corpses.


    All of the elders of Kun Yang''s group all secretly nodded, their faces full of praise and satisfaction. However, Kun Yang was also very clear that at this rate, Han Chen and Han Chen would not even last two incense sticks of time.


    The students and coaches all had different thoughts. But they also believed without a doubt that Han Chen and Yue Yang would not have the last laugh.


    "How can this be? Have they offended Elder Weng Ping? " An intelligent student voiced out the thoughts in his mind.


    "To be honest, that Han Chen brat seemed to have contradicted Elder Weng Ping yesterday, and was almost disqualified from entering the Five Palace sect."


    "No wonder Elder Weng Ping is known to be a petty person. Now they are finished. "


    Some of the more discerning people could see that Weng Ping was helping Han Chen wear his small shoes, but no one said anything as they understood each other. After all, Clan Elder Kun Yang had only turned a blind eye.


    Gongsun Quanhe''s eyes became serious, and his face unconsciously revealed a look of ridicule. Hmph, brat, no wonder you like to offend people. It''s too late to regret it now. "


    Cang Qing Xue, Gongsun Liuhe and company were gloating.


    However, within the crowd, there was a pair of eyes that were filled with concern looking at the young figure within the formation.


    "Han Chen, I didn''t expect to see you here. Come on! " The owner of the watery eyes opened her red lips and murmured softly.


    On the three cauldrons platform, the yellow sand flew all around and Han Chen was so arrogant that he was not willing to give in just like that.


    Yan Wu engaged in an intense confrontation with the gigantic golem. The already chaotic formation became even more chaotic.


    "Han Chen, there''s still half an incense''s time." Gan Lin shouted from below the stage.


    Half an incense stick of time later.


    Han Chen clenched his teeth, I''ll go all out! The [Book of Life] rapidly circulated in his body, and a wave of vigorous righteous energy exploded from within his body. Han Chen''s aura suddenly increased by many times, his longsword trembled, and dense sword beams shattered the rows of stone golems in front of him.


    Yan Wu''s figure leaped, and flashed into the air. She waved her hand, and her white hands emitted a thick layer of red light. In the next moment, an exquisite little sword impressively appeared in her palm.


    "Go!" Yan Wu screamed, whoosh! The small sword shot out like a meteor, creating a powerful shockwave in the air.


    The gigantic stone golem opened its giant hands, moving to intercept the small sword. Once the comparison between the two sides was made, that small sword would look like a strand of hair in front of the gigantic golem.


    However, such a strand of hair could actually burst forth with a powerful energy.


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the gigantic stone person''s arm exploded inch by inch without any warning. In the blink of an eye, its entire arm was destroyed by the small sword that Yan Wu had summoned.


    Whoa! The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, especially the men, who both nodded and shook their heads.


    "It''s fine if junior sister Yan Wu is that beautiful, but she''s so strong."


    "Yeah, I found out I was in love with her."


    "F * ck your mother, look at you, with that little bit of talent, even if all the men in the world die, Junior Sister Yan Wu would still not fall for you."


    The stunning strength that Yan Wu had displayed caused a trace of suspense to unconsciously rise in the hearts of everyone present. She might even be able to hold on for another half incense stick of time.


    However, this thought quickly sank into everyone''s mind.


    The eyes of the array master, Weng Ping, turned cold. With a look of contempt on his face, he said, "Humph! If I let you pass today, then where will I go?"


    Weng Ping changed hand seals once again. In the next instant, the power within the array once again went berserk. The flying sand quickly gathered together. In a few blinks of the eye, another thirty meter tall gigantic stone person appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The faces of everyone present changed. Many of them were cursing the shamelessness of Weng Ping. This was bullying.


    Dao Jing and Xiao He couldn''t help but frown. They were clearly dissatisfied with this excessive behavior of Weng Ping''s. On the high platform, Kun Yang''s expression had also turned cold, but he did not have any intentions of stopping them. After all, as an elder of the Five Prefectures, he would more or less be protective of his own people.


    If he were to criticize Weng Ping at this time, it would have an impact on the reputation of the academy. Now, he could only accept his mistake.


    Looking at another giant stone person appearing in the array, Han Chen suddenly had the urge to curse out loud. Was it because he had to play himself to death that he was willing to accept it?


    Yan Wu could no longer maintain her calm, her beautiful eyes stared at the two gigantic stone men. Under the activation of the formation, the stone man whose arm had been destroyed by her just now, was completely recovered.


    "Han Chen, forfeit!" Yan Wu said.


    Just as Han Chen was about to answer, an obscure force was released from his body.


    The Supreme Divine Diagram? Han Chen''s heart was startled, but immediately after, a pair of pitch black eyes suddenly revealed a strange light. The surrounding environment quietly changed, and the structure of the entire three cauldrons Dragon Subduing Formation appeared in Han Chen''s mind.


    White light flowed on the surface of the stage as exquisite and complicated patterns outlined a powerful offensive magic formation. Han Chen''s pupils shrank, he was able to see the path of the array formation clearly at that moment.


    "What''s going on? Why is that kid not moving at all? " The students and teachers in the audience all revealed confused expressions.


    "He''s still standing in a daze at a time like this?"


    "He couldn''t have been scared silly, right?"


    A student with a sharp mouth said sarcastically, "If it''s like that, then it''s really sad." It''s only the first day that I entered the sect, and I''m already scared silly.


    Gongsun Quanhe, Gongsun Liuhe, and the others all looked at each other with cold eyes and ridiculing smiles on their faces.


    Cang Qing Xue''s expression was somewhat solemn as she stared at the dumbstruck Han Chen.


    Kun Yang, Daojing, and the other elders didn''t understand what was happening. Han Chen did not move, but the stone men could not stay still.


    "Han Chen, what is wrong with you? "Hurry up and give up." Yan Wu said coldly.


    At the same time, the attacks of the two giant stone men fell. Yan Wu was simply unable to come out to help the other party. Just as everyone present thought that Han Chen was about to leave the stage heavily injured, he suddenly realised something.


    "Haha, how could I give up?" Han Chen chuckled, and then leaped up.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The gigantic golem''s fist brushed past Han Chen''s shoulder. Immediately after, a pair of golden wings unfolded behind Han Chen, and under the shocked gazes of everyone present, he directly flew into the air.


    "Shape-forming wings? "No, it''s a flying martial skill."


    "However, within the formation, the higher the altitude, the greater the area of attack."


    "That''s right, the higher up he goes, the faster he dies."


    The moment Han Chen flew up, the group of stone golems on the ground also leapt high into the sky. The more violent energy started to tear at Han Chen''s body.


    "Han Chen, you idiot, come down quickly." Yan Wu immediately said.


    "Damned woman, don''t be confused by laozi''s handsome appearance later, haha!"


    Han Chen said shamelessly, then flapped the light wings behind him and instantly left his original position, flying in a certain direction. The direction he was heading towards, was actually towards the center of the three cauldrons. There, a five-meter-tall, three-legged copper cauldron was placed.


    "Could it be him?" Kun Yang''s face changed. Dao Jing, Ah He, and the female Elder all had a look of shock on their faces.


    In a few breaths, Han Chen had reached the top of the copper cauldron, and then immediately landed on top of it. Han Chen used his foot to hook onto one of the cauldron''s ear and exerted force from his waist. The copper cauldron started to spin from left to right.


    Aside from a few people, everyone present expressed their confusion at Han Chen''s actions.


    "Is that kid crazy? Have you really become an idiot? "


    "Could it be that he''s so unhurried to deal with the stone men, and even played with the copper cauldron?"


    Everyone laughed and scolded, but Kun Yang and the others'' expressions became even more shocked. Weng Ping was also shocked, immediately controlling the golem and attacking Han Chen.


    After another five laps, Han Chen suddenly stopped. He then turned the bronze tripod in the opposite direction and saw a group of stone men rushing towards him.


    "It''s over, that kid is finished."


    When the audience already had their answers, Han Chen shouted loudly, "Three Cauldron Dragon Subduing Formation, stop!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As soon as his voice fell, the violent power instantly stopped. The formation to the north caused a backlash to Weng Ping. His body shook violently and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. He was sent flying back like he had been struck by a heavy blow and landed heavily on the ground below the stage.

 C300 Wu Zhenzi

    Bang! Weng Ping fell to the ground, blood pouring out of his mouth.


    The hearts of everyone present felt as if they had been struck by a sledgehammer. Their eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets from shock. What was going on?


    In the next moment, the situation on the three cauldrons had also undergone a tremendous change. The golem that was besieging Han Chen and Yan Wu instantly shattered, turning into dust particles that floated in the air. Soon after, even the dust particles disappeared, and the thick layer of yellow sand on the stage also quickly disappeared.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the three cauldrons had been restored to their original state. The white stone tiles were smooth and hard.


    However, the difference was that there were almost two hundred people on the stage. And now, only Han Chen and Yan Wu were left.


    "Stop, stopped? He, he broke through the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation. " A voice filled with shock came out from the crowd. The voice wasn''t loud, but everyone could hear it. The effect was even louder than heavenly thunder.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire field immediately boiled over, completely exploding with noise. The atmosphere had reached an unprecedented level of chaos.


    "Oh my god!" He had really broken through the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation. Am I dreaming? "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I''d rather be dreaming. "


    "The first new disciple to crack a formation in the history of the Five Great Academies? Is that kid a monster?"


    All sorts of excited exclamations resounded throughout the entire arena. The faces of the elders and inner members of the Academy such as Kun Yang, Dao Jing, and Ah He were similarly filled with shock.


    Others might not know about it, but they definitely knew about it. This three cauldrons dragon-descending array formation was created by the Five Palaces'' Elder with the highest attainments in array formations who had spent several years to create it. It could be said that this was the work of that elder. As for the method of controlling the spirit formation, it was only controlled by a few elders.


    The only key to breaking this formation was on the seemingly ordinary three-legged cauldron.


    Even if he had discovered the abnormality of the copper cauldron, he would still need to use a special method to turn it. It could be said that if an ordinary person wanted to break through the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation, it would be difficult to ascend to the heavens.


    Kun Yang didn''t know how to explain his current mood. This kind of ending was something no one had expected. Looking at the dispirited and dispirited Rong Ping lying on the ground, everyone''s emotions were different.


    "Stinky, brat, you, you ¡­" Weng Ping glared fiercely at Han Chen who was standing on top of the copper cauldron, his old face ashen.


    Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrow, and laughed lightly: "Breaking the array should not be considered a violation of the rules right? Elder Weng Ping? "


    "You?"


    Seeing Han Chen''s disdainful smile, Rong Ping couldn''t help but vomit another mouthful of blood. He wanted to avenge his personal matters and embarrass Han Chen in front of everyone. At this moment, Weng Ping had been reduced to nothing but a joke.


    Han Chen did not bother to pay attention to him, he leaped down the cauldron and walked in front of Yan Wu, and laughed shamelessly: "Bastard, was I handsome just now?"


    "What are you showing off for?" Yan Wu unhappily rolled his eyes at the other party. Even though he was cursing, there was no anger in his tone.


    The atmosphere of the entire arena was still noisy and chaotic, Gongsun Quanhe who was below the stage was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, a dense and cold killing intent surging on his face. Towards Han Chen, he was not only envious, but also resentful.


    Cang Qing Xue''s jade-like hands were clenched tightly, her knuckles turning white. Previously, when the entire Grand Seal Empire was looking for Han Chen, she felt that the Imperial Family was making a big fuss out of nothing. Now it would seem that the potential of this young man that seemed ordinary was indeed extremely terrifying.


    On the other side of the audience, a pair of limpid eyes held a gentle smile. Her red lips slightly moved as she softly muttered, "I knew that you would definitely pass without a hitch."


    After a while, Kun Yang finally snapped out of his shock, he lowered his head and looked at the incense that had yet to burn. Ye Zichen shook his head helplessly, then said to the middle-aged man, "Go and bring Weng Ping down to treat his injuries."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded, then stepped down to greet him.


    Weng Ping was carried away as if he was watching a play. In response to this, Dao Jing, Ah He, and the female Elder all felt rather helpless.


    Kun Yang walked to the front of the stage and waved his hand, signalling for everyone to quiet down.


    The students and coaches on the field were also very cooperative. The "wet market" that was bustling a moment ago had become abnormally quiet.


    "Cough, cough!" Kun Yang cleared his throat, looked around, and finally landed on Han Chen and Yan Wu, "I hereby announce that the two of you are qualified to enter the third floor of the Hidden Treasure Tower."


    Crash! * The crowd once again burst into an uproar. Everyone looked at the two of them with envious and jealous gazes.


    Gongsun Liuhe, who was below the stage, couldn''t help but to grit his teeth in hatred. He could have at least entered the second floor of the Treasure Repository. As a result, he was only qualified to enter the first level.


    On the other hand, Gan Lin couldn''t help but clap happily for Han Chen as his clear eyes were filled with joy. Gan Yi, who was at the side, shook his head. Looking at his younger sister''s expression and thinking back to the things that he had done in the past, his heart had all sorts of feelings.


    "Dao Jing, bring them to the Treasure Tower!" Kun Yang said.


    "Yes." Dao Jing nodded his head before shouting at the crowd, "Half an incense stick of time, one incense stick of time, and two incense sticks of time, make sure the team stands properly."


    Kun Yang looked at Han Chen who was on the stage with a profound gaze, his old eyes narrowed, and sighed once again. Then, he turned and left the stage, and in a certain direction.


    The students and instructors spectating at the side were also preparing to leave. Even when they turned around, they did not forget to look at Han Chen once more as they recounted the shocking scene from their mouths.


    The first new student to break through the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation. In the future, Han Chen would definitely not be at peace in the academy.


    After a while, Kun Yang came to a relatively remote courtyard.


    The courtyard was rather spacious, and the ground was littered with dried yellow leaves and bits of clay paper. It looked like a normal place. Kun Yang stood where he was, hesitating on whether he should go in or not.


    "Haha, old Kun, why didn''t you come in?" A hearty laugh came from inside the room.


    Kun Yang paused for a moment, and then started to walk. Right as he walked in, which was less than two meters away, the surrounding environment suddenly underwent a huge change. The previously ordinary courtyard had now turned into a sea of fire.


    Searing heat waves swept over, Kun Yang''s expression changed slightly, his body releasing a powerful force. He brought his hands together and then opened them again. Buzz! Buzz! A solid golden ripple spread out in all directions.


    The sea of flames was pushed back, and immediately, Kun Yang''s surroundings became a surging flood again. The torrent of water was like a ferocious beast and instantly engulfed Kun Yang.


    Kun Yang frowned, he transformed into a pair of wings, with a blue light appearing on his back. His figure moved, flying out of the flood into the void.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Without waiting for Kun Yang to react, a burst of lightning as thick as a bucket struck down from above. Kun Yang immediately dodged, but just as he avoided the attack, another bolt of lightning followed suit.


    Bang! This time, Kun Yang was hit in the middle, the overbearing electric current rushed into his body, causing a hole to appear in Kun Yang''s clothes.


    "Alright, old madman, stop playing." Kun Yang could not help but scold.


    "Heh heh." Accompanied by a complacent laughter, Kun Yang''s surroundings disappeared. An ordinary courtyard once again appeared in his line of sight.


    Then, a messy old man walked out from the house. He had the hair of a bird''s nest, a slightly fat body, mouse eyes, and a garlic nose.


    "Hehe, Old Kun, how powerful are the four new killing formations?" The old man laughed complacently, and his pair of mouse eyes narrowed into slits.


    "Just average!" Kun Yang, who was used to striking out, touched the charred holes on his clothes and unconsciously frowned.


    "Now it''s all right, because I haven''t finished it yet. Once I finish perfecting it, its power will increase by ten times. "


    "Is that so? "So powerful." Kun Yang''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise.


    "Does that even need to be said? How can the formations that I created without a period of time be mediocre? " The elder raised his eyebrows and laughed. Then, his eyes slanted and he asked, "Oh right, why are you here? Didn''t you want to host that bunch of new students'' admission ceremony today? "


    Kun Yang''s face sank, his gaze becoming more serious: "Wu Ji, the reason I came to find you was precisely for this matter."


    "Sensing the seriousness in the other party''s tone, Wu Fazi retracted his maniacal smile. "Tell me."


    "The three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation that you laid down was broken by a freshman today. That boy isn''t even 20 years old."


    "What?" Wu Zhangzi''s pupils contracted tightly. His face instantly turned pale, and a strong sense of disbelief gushed out from his tiny eyes.


    At the same time, in front of the Treasure Vault.


    Dao Jing, Hu He, and the other elders brought the students here.


    After half an incense stick of time, there were about 50 people, and after half an incense stick of time, there were over 20 people. And the place that attracted the most attention was the place where Han Chen and Yan Wu were at.


    In the history of the five residences sect, there were only five people who could enter the third floor. But this year, there were two of them.


    "Everyone listen carefully, I''ll say a few serious words." Dao Jing''s expression was serious as he shouted with a deep voice, "Everyone must enter the floor in accordance with the standards. Each person could only choose one item. Whoever violates these two principles, the elder in charge of the pavilion will not have any reason to kill them. "


    Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tremble as they revealed a trace of reverence.


    "If the item you choose is a martial skill technique, then you must read it in ink. You can''t bring the original out. " Dao Jing reminded everyone, "Alright, I will not say anything else. Be careful not to make a racket inside. Go on in! "


    (There''s more.)

 C301 Two Worst Things

    The Five Great Imperial Clans, Treasure Vault.


    The light in the pavilion was very dim, and the surroundings were as thick as a steel wall, like an all-conquering iron tower. Each layer of the wall had a small air vent at five to six meters. The weak light only shone through the air.


    Everyone walked in with excitement and caution. There were a myriad of items placed on the shelves one by one. There were weapons, cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, etc.


    The group of twenty or so people quickly ascended to the second floor, leaving behind only the students on the first floor who could only look on helplessly. When they reached the second floor, similarly, some could only look on helplessly at the backs of Han Chen and his.


    "Han Chen, I really have to thank you!" Gan Lin walked over to Han Chen''s side and said gently.


    Han Chen laughed, "It''s nothing."


    "Um, and also, I want to apologize for my brother and brother Gan Zhe." Gan Lin''s tone was very sincere, as if he was extremely nervous.


    "It''s fine. As long as they don''t provoke me in the future, I won''t take it to heart."


    Han Chen was rather magnanimous, just as he said. He was a person who distinguished between kindness and hatred. He would treat others the same way they treated him.


    "We''re going to the third floor. Pick a treasure here!" Han Chen said as he looked at the dark staircase that led to the third floor.


    "Yes." Gan Lin nodded. "Thank you."


    Han Chen smiled slightly, and then casually walked up the stairs.


    "That little girl seems to be interested in you." Yan Wu said while laughing with interest.


    "A lot of men are interested in you, Lady Goddess." Han Chen dragged the last two words to their length.


    Yan Wu curled her lips in disdain, "What goddess or not, I don''t like it."


    "That witch is great, she suits you quite well."


    "You''re courting death!" Son of a bitch, don''t think I got a little bit of your light this time. You came to bully me. "


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, hehe."


    The two chatted and laughed as they went upstairs. Not long later, the scene of the third floor appeared in their line of sight.


    Compared to the two floors below, the shelves on the third floor were clearly less. There were only five rows, but the items on the shelves were more than one level higher than the ones on the shelves below.


    Yan Wu looked at the weapons shelves, her small mouth slightly pouted, and said with some disappointment: "Hey, why are there all these high grade treasures? This was way too lame! "The Five Palaces Sect''s Fan Zhen is so petty."


    Han Chen almost vomited blood on the spot because of the other party''s words. Good heavens! A high-grade treasure weapon! In the outside world, this was a treasure that could even make small and medium-sized families fight over it. Yan Wu spoke out those words like trash on the side of the road.


    But then he thought, after all, the other side was a powerful demon. These ordinary artifacts were nothing in her eyes.


    "Enough, don''t mind it. It''s good enough that you have some. " Han Chen replied before taking the lead to walk towards the first shelf.


    On the shelf were pills, all of them sealed in jade vases. Beneath each pill was a detailed description.


    "Degree Death Pill, tier four pill." It can cure the world of a hundred poisons, and after consuming it, it will be immune to all poisons. "


    "Origin Returning Pill, Tier 4 pill." The user will be able to greatly increase his or her own strength. As for the appropriate group of people, from the late stage of mastery to the early stage of morphogenesis. "


    "Feng Ling Powder. Fourth-grade medicinal pellet. It can increase the Psionic Magician''s mental strength. Suitable population, Psionic Magician Initial Phase. "


    Han Chen scanned the shelves that held medicine pills one by one, and was filled with curiosity about these fresh medicine pills. Now that he was also a tier 1 alchemist, his interest was much greater than before.


    Of course, that was only interest. No matter how good the pills were, it would affect the foundations of the martial cultivation more or less.


    Moreover, although these Rank 4 pills were very precious, they were clearly inferior to high grade treasures.


    Leaving the medicine shelves, Han Chen walked to the place where the martial skills were stored.


    Beside the bookshelf was an obvious warning sign, "You can only watch the introduction. You can''t open it and read it before you make your choice." Whoever disobeys will be killed! "


    Han Chen frowned, secretly amazed at the Academy''s prudence. After all, it was inevitable that people in this world had photographic memory. If he were to read them one by one, all the martial skills here would most likely be used up.


    "These are all low-grade heaven-step martial skills, there''s no need to check them out." Yan Wu moved her head over, her voice carrying a bit of disdain.


    Han Chen could not help but lose interest in the low-grade Heaven-ranked flying swords.


    "Speaking of which, the thing that Han Chen lacked the least right now was martial skills. The Four Symbols Art, the Phoenix''s Cry of the Nine Heavens, and the Heaven Shocking Sword Art were all Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques. The levels would not be lower than here, but with a Heaven Ranked or higher technique, Han Chen was happy to learn it.


    After roughly sweeping across the shelves that held martial skills, Han Chen went to another place to search.


    Then, Han Chen saw the placed array formation and the shelf for the fourth grade pill formulas. After reading their respective introductions, Han Chen resisted his urge of interest and turned his attention to the last shelf.


    This shelf was used to store weapons, and each weapon could clearly feel the hidden waves of power from above.


    High-grade treasure. Han Chen could not help but exclaim at the rich resources behind the Five Palace sect master. Even the great sects like the Mystical Peak s and Ancient Sword Gate s could not compare to him.


    Han Chen picked up a longbow first. It was two meters long and was made of some kind of unknown black metal. Han Chen lightly pulled on the bow, then released it.


    Whoosh! A slight buzzing sound came from the air, and it sounded rather vigorous in his ears.


    "What a good bow!" Han Chen nodded.


    Yan Wu teased from the side. "You sound like you''re speaking the truth, looks like your body isn''t made of the same material as someone who can use arrows."


    Han Chen rubbed his nose and laughed a little embarrassedly. He hadn''t used a bow since he was young, but judging from the quality of the weapon, he still had some judgement.


    Han Chen immediately put down his bow, and looked towards the back. There were knives, swords, whips, and other weapons on the shelves. These weapons were all high-grade treasures.


    "This is?"


    A purple object appeared in Han Chen''s light. Focusing and looking at it, it was a diamond-shaped pendant, which was a bit similar to the ornaments a woman would wear.


    The pendant was about the size of an adult''s fingernail and was embedded on a silver chain. The style was quite ordinary and didn''t attract much attention.


    Han Chen only glanced at it once, and did not pay any more attention to it. But right at that moment, Yan Wu suddenly extended his hand and grabbed the purple pendant. His ruby-like eyes were filled with confusion.


    "What is it? You have your eyes on this? " Han Chen looked at him with a little surprise. This was the first time Yan Wu had picked up an item, and he even revealed such a strange expression.


    "How strange." Yan Wu''s brows tightly knitted, and her expression gradually became solemn. Her red lips slightly moved as she softly muttered, "So familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere before."


    Han Chen didn''t hear what the other party said and couldn''t help but carefully size up the diamond-shaped pendant again. However, no matter how he observed, he didn''t find anything special about it. The energy waves emitted from it were not even comparable to his own Haoyuan Mirror.


    Yan Wu pursed her red lips, then grabbed the pendant in her hand. I want it. "


    "This?" Han Chen was obviously startled, "Alright! The way you see things is completely different from ordinary people like us. "


    "What do you know? I am willing, but what can you do about it? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to care." Han Chen said casually, and then continued to look behind him.


    There were many types of weapons on the shelves, such as the Double Hook, Meteor Hammer, and Broken Dagger.


    Not long later, Han Chen reached the end. At the end of the wall was a rusty iron weapon.


    "Huh?" Han Chen raised his eyebrows, and a look of shock flashed past his eyes. Curious, he reached out to pick up the iron item and took a closer look. It was a broken sword.


    A broken sword? Han Chen was startled, it was indeed a broken sword. The blade of the sword was broken. The blade of the sword was only half as long as an ordinary sword. It was covered with rust and dust. The hilt was made in an exquisite manner and felt very thick when held in the hand.


    Is this a treasure? Doubts couldn''t help but arise within Han Chen''s heart. After checking it with his mind, he was able to feel a light wave of energy fluctuation, but it was much weaker than the purple colored pendant that Yan Wu had.


    Han Chen shook his head, he did not plan to take the item. However, just as he was about to put the broken sword down, the supreme divine ability in his body vibrated slightly.


    Han Chen''s heart could not help but be shocked, his face revealing a look of astonishment. This broken sword was hiding a secret that no one knew?


    The The Supreme Divine Diagram was definitely not an ordinary item, and anything that could cause a reaction would definitely not be simple. Han Chen squinted his eyes, and looked at the broken sword in his hand seriously, and nodded his head.


    "Alright, I''ll take you."


    "What did you choose?" "Yan Wu turned around and asked, but when she saw the broken sword in Han Chen''s hand, she couldn''t help but laugh. "Puchi!" Your eyes are really special! Do you have a squint? "


    Han Chen''s eyes could not help but twitch, "What do you know? This young master is willing. "


    Han Chen passed on what Yan Wu had just said to the other party. After experiencing so much, Han Chen had a lot of trust in The Supreme Divine Diagram.


    "Well, you do." Yan Wu covered her mouth and chuckled, then said, "Since you''ve finished, let''s go! I had the feeling that someone was watching us. It''s really uncomfortable. "


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded and kept the broken sword into his bracelet of holding, then the two of them left the third floor.


    Just one second after the two of them had disappeared from the corridor. The next second. An old figure appeared in the pavilion. The old man stared at the pitch-black stairs with a pair of cloudy eyes. "These two freshmen are really perplexing. They actually chose the worst two items."

 C302 Qiao Feiyan

    After choosing their items, Han Chen and Yan Wu came down.


    By the time they left the Treasure Vault, Daojing, Prox, and the other Elders had all left. They were not worried that these new rookie students would cause any trouble.


    "Han Chen, Yan Wu." A middle-aged man walked up to the two of them with a list in his hand. "Do the two of you live in the academy, or outside?"


    "The academy!" Han Chen answered without hesitation. He and Hua Yumei had discussed this matter beforehand. In these two months, he stayed in the Five Prefectures.


    "En, the student living in the academy has to pay an additional ten thousand gold taels every year." However, the person who applied for your registration has already paid the bill. The two of you are staying in yard number one in the southeast district. "


    As the man spoke, he took out two jade plates. "These are your school''s keepsakes."


    Han Chen casually received it, only to see half a palm sized jade plate with the word "5" carved on it.


    The students were divided into four categories, Han Chen already knew that. The freshmen were in the "Five" category, and in the next year, they would change to the "Prefecture" category. Below them were the "Fan" and the "Zong".


    "We''re not living together, are we?" Yan Wu asked.


    "Well, is there a problem?" The middle-aged man affirmed.


    "What is it? Do you still dislike me? " Han Chen replied, and then asked, "Can''t we split up and live together?"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, I always thought you two were lovers."


    "Who the hell is his lover? I want to stay alone. " Yan Wu said with dissatisfaction.


    "This?" The middle-aged man was clearly in a difficult position. After some thought, he said, "The residences have already been allocated, so it will be quite troublesome to change them again." Because you entered the academy in the first and second place respectively. Therefore, the lodging for you is the most spacious among the freshmen. There are more rooms, so living with a dozen people is not a problem. So you can think about it. Of course, you all still feel unsatisfied, so I will change as soon as possible. "


    The middle-aged man''s attitude was quite polite, and he gave Han Chen and Yan Wu preferential treatment.


    "If that''s the case, then so be it!" Han Chen replied.


    "Yes, Southeast District''s Number One." The middle-aged man repeated himself once more and then left.


    Yan Wu slanted her eyes to look at Han Chen, her gaze causing Han Chen''s hair to stand on end.


    Han Chen coughed lightly, after muttering a few words, he left in large strides. Outside the Treasure Vault, there were still some students that had yet to disperse. The male and female students looked at the two of them with strange gazes.


    "Han Chen."


    Suddenly, a familiar yet soft female voice entered his ears. Han Chen''s heart could not help but tremble, he raised his head to look. In front of him was a beautiful woman wearing a purple dress. The girl had slender willow-shaped eyebrows and a drop dead gorgeous face. Her rosy lips were cherry red, and her pair of watery eyes looked even more charming.


    "Ferlin." Han Chen''s eyes lit up, his face revealing a strong sense of pleasant surprise.


    Ferlin? Hearing this name, the beautiful woman couldn''t help but be stunned on the spot, great bewilderment gushing out from her beautiful eyes.


    Han Chen walked forward with a smile, and asked happily, "Ferlin, why are you also in the Five Palace sect? It''s great to see that you''re alright, and I''ve always been worried about your safety! "


    "Han Chen, you?"


    "What''s wrong?" Han Chen was startled.


    The beautiful woman looked up, her beautiful eyes staring straight at Han Chen. Her red lips moved slightly, and she said softly, "I am not Fei Lin, I am Fei Yan."


    Han Chen could not help but to freeze, the smile on his face turned into an awkward expression. Qiao Feilin looked exactly the same as Qiao Feiyan, so she carefully observed the beauty in front of him. Indeed, there was no more indifference, only a bit more gentleness.


    "Feiyan, me." Han Chen was a little embarrassed, "About that, I''m sorry, you look too similar to Fei Lin. I always get it wrong. "


    Yan Wu walked over at this time as well. When she saw Qiao Feilin''s impeccable appearance, her ruby-like eyes revealed hints of surprise. This is the Qiao Feilin you were talking about! "She''s not bad indeed."


    Han Chen glared at him snappily and explained, "This is Fei Yan."


    "Oh, that''s about it. Didn''t you say they looked exactly the same?"


    Qiao Feiyan felt slightly surprised, and politely extended her jade hand towards Yan Wu, "Hello, my name is Qiao Feiyan."


    "Yan Wu." Yan Wu replied indifferently, but she did not intend to shake hands with her.


    Qiao Feiyan unavoidably retracted her arm in embarrassment.


    Han Chen frowned, and said immediately: "Fei Yan, so you are in The City of Innocence! What about Ferlin? Is she here? "


    Qiao Feiyan''s expression was a little strange, "How did you know Fei Lin?"


    "Yeah, it''s been almost two months since we separated, and this is the first time I''ve seen her in Star City. At that time, she was being chased by the people from the Eagle Sect. I thought it was you, so I helped her a little and we got to know each other after. "


    "Oh."


    "Is she in the academy now?" Han Chen asked again, when they had separated outside of Wan Chao City. The matter of Qiao Feilin luring the enemy away for her sake was still fresh in her mind.


    Qiao Feiyan nodded and replied softly, "She''s here."


    "Really?" Han Chen was overjoyed, "Then quickly bring me to see her."


    "Alright."


    "Yes." Han Chen took a deep breath. If Qiao Feilin was here, it would be proof that she was fine back then. He then turned his gaze to Yan Wu who was at the side, "I want to meet that friend, are you coming with me?"


    "Not going." Yan Wu flatly refused, "You guys chat slowly, I''ll be leaving first."


    Without waiting for Han Chen to say more, Yan Wu headed off in a different direction by himself.


    Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips, and looked at Yan Wu''s back with a bit of confusion: "It''s really strange, why is the Spirit Force on her body so strong? Is Miss Yan Wu also a Psionic Magician? "


    Qiao Feiyan was the same as Ming Ruo, they were both special bodies which had been awakened early in their mental strength. It was extremely sensitive towards Primordial Spirit, Spiritual God, and Spiritual Body.


    Han Chen did not know how he should explain Yan Wu''s identity to her. Smiling faintly, he shook his head and said, "It''s nothing much.


    "Then who is she to you?"


    "Who is it?" Han Chen thought for a moment, "He could barely be considered a friend!"


    He was now a friend. In the future, he wouldn''t be so accurate. Perhaps one day, both sides would become enemies. And at that time, Han Chen himself didn''t know if he would be able to kill Yan Wu or not.


    After a while, Qiao Feiyan brought Han Chen to her residence. This was a spacious and comfortable courtyard. There was a pavilion, a garden, and even a pond. The environment in the courtyard was beautiful, quiet and elegant.


    "Such a big courtyard, only you and Ferlin live here?"


    "That''s right!" Qiao Feiyan smiled faintly.


    Han Chen was secretly surprised. To have such a residence in the Five Palace sect, one could tell that the status of Qiao Feilin and Qiao Feiyan was definitely not ordinary.


    As the two of them walked into the hall, Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes revealed a faint smile, "Take a seat first, I''ll go make some tea for you."


    "No need." Han Chen called out to stop him, "Just have Ferlin come out to meet me."


    "Seeing that you''re so anxious, I can see that you want to see her, but I want to hear what happened between you two first."


    "Hmm? Didn''t she ever mention me? "


    "No, Ferlin never spoke to me, and I never spoke to her." Qiao Feiyan''s tone was mixed with a few unspeakable helplessness.


    Han Chen was even more shocked, these two people who lived under the same roof, had actually never spoken? What kind of situation was this?


    "Alright! I always thought that your relationship should be pretty good! " Han Chen laughed, and relaxed the atmosphere. Then, he began to tell Qiao Feiyan about what had happened after they had met in Star City that day.


    From their second meeting after the two of them had parted ways, to the people from Wan Chao City fiercely fighting against Gongsun Family and Tianshan Sect. Next was the bloody battle at the King''s monument. Until finally, outside of Wan Chao City, Qiao Feilin tried to lure the enemy to save him.


    Qiao Feiyan became more and more shocked the more she heard, and her watery eyes revealed great disbelief. "Ferlin is willing to risk her life for you?"


    "That''s right!" If not for the fact that I was captured by that bastard Cang Yaner, she and I would never have separated. " Han Chen was somewhat touched.


    Qiao Feilin was cold on the outside but hot on the inside. Thinking back to when I had activated the Ten Thousand Tribulations Immortal Slayer Formation at the Emperor Stage, she had clearly already left, yet she just had to run back. After going through so many things, she occupied a rather important position in Han Chen''s heart.


    "No wonder when Uncle Meng found Ferlin, she was surrounded and attacked by more than twenty people."


    "What?" Was it Monber who came to her rescue? " Han Chen frowned.


    "Yes." Qiao Feiyan nodded her head, and the look in her eyes towards Han Chen became somewhat complicated, "I heard from Uncle Meng that after Fen Lin got out of the siege, she hurriedly ran back. It looked like they were looking for someone, but there was no one there. It was the first time in her life that she had shed tears. I didn''t expect her to be looking for you. "


    Han Chen''s heart could not help but warm up, and he took a deep breath, then laughed: "Right, you and Ferlin should both be young ladies of some kind of great power, right?"


    "Take a guess." A trace of mischievousness flashed across Qiao Feiyan''s face.


    "Let me think." Han Chen thought for a while, then rolled his eyes, "I think you should be a prince or princess of a certain country, right?"


    "Hur hur, I got lucky!"


    "Oh, no? Could it be a princess? The Emperor''s daughter? "


    Qiao Feiyan smiled lightly, "That''s right, my royal father is the ruler of the Yue Lan Empire."


    What? Yue Lan Empire? Han Chen could not help but take in a breath of cold air. He did not expect that saying something like that would actually hit the mark, and it was even one of the three largest empires in the vicinity of the The City of Innocence.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so noble." Han Chen shook his head and laughed bitterly before asking, "Alright, it''s been so long. "It''s time to tell me where Ferlin is now, right?"


    Qiao Feiyan looked straight at Han Chen, his watery eyes rippled a little, and his tone was as gentle as a muslin, "Han Chen, I am Fei Lin, and Fei Lin is me."


    I offer it up. Today was the last time he asked his brothers for flowers. Next month, he would end his new book and enter the ranks of the old books. I don''t have the ability to compete for the old book''s flower rankings. I just hope that the new book won''t leave any regrets.


    Yu Yu gave a loud roar and a rain of money fell from the sky. The new book on the leaderboard was laughing at the heavens. Brothers, the flowers are coming at us, help the fish explode!


    Fighting against the world, laughing arrogantly at the Nine Prefectures. I hope that my brothers and I will share the same fate.)

 C303 Tiantong Nun

    "I am Ferlin, and I am Ferlin."


    Her gentle voice was as gentle as a thin veil, but Qiao Feiyan''s tone was filled with helplessness.


    Han Chen''s expression changed, and then, he involuntarily laughed, "Hehe, alright, Fei Yan, stop messing around. I know you all look the same, but there''s too much of a difference in personality.


    Qiao Feiyan shook her head, her limpid eyes revealing a serious look. Qiao Feilin and Qiao Feiyan were originally the same person, or more accurately speaking, they shared a single body. "


    Han Chen was stunned, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. The other party did not look like he was joking at all. Han Chen''s brows could not help but reveal a little seriousness.


    "What on earth is going on?"


    Qiao Feiyan stared at Han Chen''s eyes, her red lips slightly parted, "Have you heard of the ''Heaven''s End Woman''?"


    "Heavenly Jue Maiden?"


    "That''s right. Legend has it that a thousand years ago, there was a special group of people from the tens of thousands of races in this world called the ''Heaven''s End Race''. The men of this race are no different from ordinary people. However, the women are different. "


    Han Chen squinted his eyes and listened quietly.


    Qiao Feiyan stood up, and let out a soft sigh. Ever since the women of Heaven''s End were born, there were only two souls in their bodies. The two souls have different personalities and take turns controlling the body. What''s even more peculiar is that one of the two souls can cultivate in martial cultivation, and the other can cultivate in Spirit power. "


    "Really?" Han Chen asked in disbelief.


    "It''s true. Not only does the Heaven''s End Women possess two souls, their cultivation speed is also extremely fast. Every time a soul controlled the body, the other soul would fall into a deep sleep. But when she wakes up again from her sleep, her power will increase greatly. "


    Qiao Feiyan said while quietly releasing her mental force. Han Chen focused and thought for a moment, the opponent''s Spirit Force was actually already at the late stage of the Small Success Realm. It was equivalent to the power of the seventh to ninth stages of martial cultivation s.


    He remembered the last time he saw Qiao Feiyan, she was only at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. This kind of crossing speed was faster than Han Chen''s, who had met with many fortuitous encounters along the way.


    "To some extent, the Heaven''s End ladies can be said to be the favorite of the heavens. Both cultivation and Spirit power have increased at the same time, causing their potential to become exceptionally shocking. It is also because of their miraculous talent that the entire Heavenly End Tribe suffered such a calamity. "


    "What?" Han Chen''s face changed and he frowned.


    "Several thousand years ago, the Heavenly End Clan suffered the tragedy of being exterminated. From then on, the Heaven''s End Woman no longer exists in the world. " Qiao Feiyan''s emotions gradually changed as her jade-like hands tightly gripped onto a corner of her clothes. But what I didn''t expect was that the Heaven''s End Daughter who disappeared for thousands of years thought that she would never appear again. "But I ¡­"


    Qiao Feiyan''s body lightly trembled, looking extremely helpless. Although the Heavenly Jue N¨¹''s potential was enormous, any normal person would not be willing to share a body with another person.


    Rather than saying that the Heaven''s End ladies were the beloved of the heavens, it would be more accurate to say that they were the greatest sorrows.


    Since young, Qiao Feilin and Qiao Feiyan had taken turns to control this body. The two of them rotated about every six months, a situation that had been with them for nearly twenty years.


    After a while, Han Chen finally understood everything the other party was talking about. He slowly walked forward and held Qiao Feiyan''s shoulder. Both of their eyes looked at each other, but Han Chen''s pitch-black eyes were filled with encouragement.


    "Is there any solution?"


    Qiao Feiyan shook her head, "I''ve searched through almost all of the ancient books related to the Heaven''s End Girl, but I couldn''t find any effective way. Slowly, I got used to it. For us, sleeping half a year is like sleeping. The next time I wake up, it''ll be like a night passed. "


    "Is that so?"


    "En!" Qiao Feiyan stared at Han Chen and nodded slightly.


    "But this is too unfair for your friends. We have to wait for half a year to see each other every time!"


    "We don''t have friends. I''ve never had friends with Ferlin since we were young. In addition to our Royal Father, Royal Brother, Uncle Meng, and dozens of guards are also protecting us. No one knows our secret anymore. You''re the first person besides them. "


    "Is that so?" Han Chen wanted to give the other party an encouraging smile, but no matter what, he could not bring himself to do so.


    Ferlin and Fei Yan were actually the same person? This was truly funny, if not for her saying it out loud, Han Chen would not want to believe it no matter what.


    "Han Chen, keep this a secret for me!" Qiao Feiyan gave a light smile, her lips and teeth were red, and her beautiful smile was like the bright moon in the sky.


    Han Chen could not help but become a little absent-minded as he seriously nodded his head. "I will, you and Ferlin are both my important friends."


    After Qiao Feiyan opened her heart, her mood became a lot more relaxed. The two slowly chatted about other things, talking and laughing, as if they had forgotten about their earlier displeasure.


    The two talked for an entire day, and only until dusk did Han Chen take his leave.


    Qiao Feiyan watched Han Chen leave, and looked at the young man''s slender figure. "A hint of gentleness appeared in the beauty''s eyes." Why do I feel like I''m so familiar with Han Chen now? Is it because of Ferlin? "


    After repeatedly asking a few students, Han Chen finally found a way to enter the number one academy in the southeast region.


    At this time, Han Chen''s heart couldn''t help but be filled with all kinds of complicated thoughts. Until now, he was still in the midst of being shocked by the "Heaven''s End Woman".


    Qiao Feilin? Qiao Feiyan? It was inconceivable to think of two souls sharing a single body.


    After a while, Han Chen successfully found the courtyard he was staying in, the door was open, and walked in. Han Chen realized that what others said about a courtyard that could fit ten people was actually not even half as big as the one Qiao Feiyan lived in.


    But thinking about it, it was no wonder. Qiao Feiyan was a princess of a Yue Lan Empire after all, so her status was noble.


    "You''re back? I thought you were going to spend the night at someone else''s! " Just as he took a few steps into the courtyard, Yan Wu''s indifferent voice transmitted over.


    Han Chen looked up and saw Yan Wu sitting on the rooftop. Her long red hair was fluttering in the wind and her exquisite face looked like a fairy in the night.


    "I say, do you have nothing to do? Look at the stars? "


    "You don''t need to care? I can do whatever I want? Just take care of yourself. " Yan Wu replied coldly.


    "Okay, look at the stars, take your time! "I''m going to bed."


    After he finished speaking, Han Chen casually found a room and went in. He casually lit up the candle on the table, and the faint yellow light illuminated the entire room.


    After working busily for two days, they had finally entered the Five Prefectures. Han Chen laid on the bed with his head raised high, stretching his back comfortably.


    Then, Han Chen suddenly thought of something, his palm moved, and a rusty broken sword appeared in his hand. This was the weapon that he had picked up in the treasure trove today.


    "What''s so unusual about that?" Han Chen carefully observed the broken sword. The sword blade had a length of around 60 cm, the sword blade was blunt, and it was not very sharp. From the surface, it looked like an abandoned weapon.


    "Forget it, I still believe in the judgement of the The Supreme Divine Diagram."


    Han Chen sat down cross-legged and tried to channel his martial spirit energy into the broken sword. Under the effect of energy, the broken sword started to emit a faint white light. Han Chen waved his hand, and a condensed sword qi gently streaked across the air.


    The broken sword was not very powerful, but it was still much better than an ordinary sword. Han Chen thought that he could slowly study it in the future.


    "The The Supreme Divine Diagram had already helped me this many times, but I was still unable to unravel its secret."


    Han Chen squinted his eyes as he tried to communicate with the The Supreme Divine Diagram. He immediately calmed himself down, closed his eyes and immersed his consciousness into his body to feel the location of the The Supreme Divine Diagram.


    The room was silent. The weak candlelight danced up and down like a fairy.


    After an unknown period of time, Han Chen''s body suddenly trembled, his mind flashed, and immediately after, he appeared in another place.


    This was a dark space, and the surroundings were pitch black. Han Chen stepped on a giant map, which depicted all sorts of humans, birds, beasts and monsters.


    This was the first time Han Chen had communicated with the Zhi Zun sacred art, but since he was here, he did not know what to do.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Just then, a loud noise came out from beside Han Chen''s ears.


    Suddenly, a huge object appeared in front of his eyes. Han Chen looked carefully, to see that the object was actually a treasure pagoda, a pagoda with nine floors. Surrounding the pagoda were four different colored energies. They were the wind blade, the flame, the ice, and the lightning. "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    "Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower?" Han Chen''s pupils contracted tightly as his heart was filled with thick disbelief.


    This was the treasure of the Mystical Peak, the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower. Wait, why is the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower in there?


    Han Chen''s thoughts quickly returned to the day when he was fighting in the Spirit Martial Realm. Back then, when he was at the eighth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, he comprehended the trick to breaking through to the ninth floor.


    On the eighth floor, there was a manual for the [Book of Life], and on the ninth floor, there was a four-colored Linglong Treasure Pagoda.


    At that time, Han Chen treated the Linglong Treasure Pagoda as a treasure and wanted to take it away. Unexpectedly, the Linglong Treasure Pagoda shone with a four-colored light. At that time, Han Chen did not pay much attention and directly swallowed the ball of four colored light into his body. The Linglong Treasure Pagoda then strangely shattered into a pile of dregs.


    After that incident, Han Chen had tried searching his body for that ball of four colored light many times, but to no avail. When he thought about it, it should have been over. He had almost forgotten about it. But he did not expect to see this tower that was exactly the same as the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower here.


    "What the hell is going on?"

 C304 Change of Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower

    Unknowingly, it was already late into the night, on the rooftop outside the courtyard, Yan Wu raised her eyes and looked at the crescent moon in the sky, her beautiful face revealing a slight hint of worry.


    Under the illumination of the moonlight, Yan Wu''s body suddenly became a little illusionary, as if the illusion was close to becoming transparent. But after a while, it returned to normal. Perhaps it was more accurate to say that the illusionary state from before was a normal state for the primordial spirit. But right now, it was only on the surface, Yan Wu still had the same physique as ordinary humans.


    Yan Wu let out a soft sigh, as her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but scan towards Han Chen''s location. The light in the room was still on, and a faint yellow light shone through the window. The closed door was like a closed heart.


    The current Han Chen was in the world of The Supreme Divine Diagram, and he was staring at the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower in front of him with a blank expression.


    What was going on?


    Han Chen still couldn''t understand, what did the Linglong Treasure Pagoda on the ninth floor have to do with this?


    Filled with curiosity, Han Chen slowly approached the pagoda. The pagoda in front of him was around a hundred meters tall, giving Han Chen the feeling that he was standing at the foot of a small mountain.


    Buzz! Buzz! At this moment, the pagoda suddenly began to shine with a magnificent brilliance. Wind blades, flames, snow, and thunder energy began to hover around the pagoda. The space where Han Chen was in became abnormally chaotic, and the air was filled with four types of berserk energy.


    In the next moment, the four types of energies attacked Han Chen at the same time, like a surging tide that directly engulfed Han Chen.


    Han Chen was extremely shocked, he could clearly feel the wind howling, the flames grilling his body, the snow drifting in the air, and the heavenly thunder roaring above him. However, Han Chen''s heart, was abnormally calm.


    At the same time, a thousand miles away.


    Mystical Peak, Zi Feng Main Hall.


    Sect Master Xuan Fengzi, Vice Sect Master Xuan Ying Zi and the sect''s few Senior Elder s were all gathered there.


    "Senior brother Headmaster, why have you gathered us here so late at night?" The one who spoke was the Great Elder.


    Xuan Fengzi and Xuan Yingzi looked at each other, and their old eyes slightly narrowed. With a serious expression, they said, "We just discovered a bad problem. The power of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower is not as strong as it was before. "


    What? The moment these words came out, the faces of all the elders present paled greatly. One must know that the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower was the most precious treasure of the Mystical Peak, if anything were to happen to it, it would not be an optimistic matter.


    "Senior brother Headmaster, have you found the reason?" the Second Elder asked.


    "Not yet." Xuan Fengzi shook his head helplessly. Ever since the end of the last competition, the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower''s power had always been in a weakened state. Previously, Xuan Fengzi did not think much of it, but after such a long time had passed, the situation became even worse.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall as the several Elders looked at each other in dismay.


    "Senior Brother Sect Leader, do you think this has anything to do with the ninth floor of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower?" Xuanzi told her what he thought.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be startled as a young man with a delicate and pretty appearance appeared in their minds. The second and third elder''s expressions couldn''t help but darken as a cold light flickered in their eyes.


    "I think so too. The Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower never had a problem before. But when Han Chen entered the ninth floor, there was a problem. It''s very likely to be related to him. " The Third Elder said fiercely.


    Elder Mu frowned, he interrupted with a cold voice, and said, "Isn''t Third Elder too arbitrary with his words? It''s not like we have to push everything onto Han Chen, right? "


    "Hmph, did I say something wrong? I don''t understand, why are you always defending Han Chen like this, Sixth Elder? That stinking brat cultivated his spirit body and slaughtered nearly a hundred people of Wan Chao City. He did not even let the door go. It can be called a heinous crime. "


    "That''s right." "Han Chen, you have completely disgraced my Mystical Peak. As long as he dares to appear, I will definitely not let him get away with it."


    The second elder''s direct disciple was You Zhong, who had been killed by Han Chen outside the Wan Chao City at that time. Because of this, the second elder''s resentment towards him intensified.


    There was even less of a need to talk about the Third Clan Elder, although he appeared to be an elder of the Mystical Peak, he was actually a member of the Gongsun Family. The matter of Han Chen being framed was also something that he had done himself.


    When the Elder Mu heard this, he was immediately angered. Ye Zichen frowned and stared at the Second Elder with a fiery gaze. Second Elder, there is something that I have yet to ask you for guidance on. "


    "I don''t dare to ask you for advice. If you have something to say, just say it." The second elder coldly replied.


    "Back then, when Han Chen encountered the attack of a spirit body, he discovered that it was done by a young generation of Gongsun Family. Han Chen killed the younger generation of the Gongsun Family and obtained a Soul Refining Technique and a Spirit Body Evil Beast. Did Han Chen give you those two things later on? "


    When these words were spoken, everyone in the hall was shocked. The two headmasters could not help but cast their gazes toward the Second Elder. He looked at the Third Elder, then pointed at Elder Mu and shouted, "You, what do you mean? Sixth Elder, you are simply speaking nonsense. "


    "What nonsense am I spouting? "Hehe." The Elder Mu sneered, "This was personally told to me by my disciple, Lin Ming Ruo. Back then, Han Chen had wanted to give those two items to the Sect Leader Senior Brother or the Great Clan Elder. However, they are currently in closed door cultivation, so I hand them to you. What I don''t understand is that it was said that those two things appeared in the hands of the Wan Chao City''s Han Chen afterwards. "


    "Shut up." The Second Elder was so angry that his body was trembling. "Sixth Elder, I advise you to speak more clearly. "You framed me before the two headmasters and the various elders. What is your intention?"


    The Third Elder hurriedly helped out, clasping his hands towards Xuan Fengzi and Xuan Ying Zi, "My two senior brothers, at that time when you were in closed door cultivation. Second Elder and I managed the sect together, I had never heard of Han Chen handing over any items to cultivate the spirit body. and I''ve never heard him mention anything about the Gongsun Family either. "


    Finished speaking, the Third Elder''s voice paused, and he turned his gaze towards the Elder Mu, and said, "Sixth Elder, that Lin Ming Ruo is Han Chen''s younger sister. He naturally had to think of all sorts of ways to prove his innocence. We also know how much you love that precious disciple of yours. But please do not think of your love for her as a slander towards Second Elder. "


    "You."


    "Enough, all of you shut up." Xuan Fengzi could no longer hold back his anger, and berated sternly.


    Everyone''s expression changed and they immediately shut their mouths, no longer saying anything.


    "Look at what you''re all saying! As Senior Elder s of their respective sects, all of them were arguing until their faces and necks were red. All of you, back out. "


    Everyone looked at each other. The second clan elder glanced at Elder Mu coldly, then cupped his fists towards Xuan Fengzi: "Yes, Sect Leader senior brother."


    "Senior brother Sect Leader, farewell!"


    The few elders left one after another. Elder Mu still wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, Xuan Fengzi spoke in a low voice, "Stop talking, get down!"


    "Yes." Elder Mu nodded and then left with the others.


    After a while, only Xuan Fengzi, Xuan Yingzi and the Great Elder were left in the great hall. The atmosphere in the hall was rather strange.


    The Great Clan Elder lifted his eyelids, and said to Xuan Fengzi, "Senior Sect Leader, that Han Chen?"


    Xuan Fengzi shook his head, "I know what I''m doing."


    "Senior brother Headmaster." The Great Clan Elder hesitated for a moment before continuing, "At the time when Han Chen was in an accident in Wan Chao City, the Third Elder had once left Mystical Peak for a period of time."


    "Oh?" Xuan Fengzi and Xuan Ying Zi''s expression changed, the two of them looked at each other, and nodded with tacit understanding.


    "Grand Elder, this matter shall be handled by you."


    "Yes, senior brother Headmaster."


    "Right, how is Xiu Wen''s strength?" Xuan Fengzi suddenly asked.


    When he mentioned Li Xiuwen, the Great Clan Elder couldn''t help but reveal a little pride on his face, "Hehe, Xiu Wen''s strength has increased by leaps and bounds, and he can leap thousands of miles in one leap. Now that I have reached the fourth level of morphogenesis, I will be able to form wings with another level of morphogenesis. "


    "Is that so? That''s a great thing. " Xuan Fengzi nodded his head in satisfaction, the fact that the sect sent out a Li Xiuwen could be considered a great comfort to Mystical Peak.


    Xuan Yingzi also had a look of admiration on his face. "This child is able to obtain the inheritance of Earth King He Tian; this is truly a great opportunity."


    "Mm, not bad. Grand Elder, you still need to remind Xiuwen not to let her strength soar too quickly. Otherwise, if his foundation is unstable, it will have a huge impact on his future growth. "


    "I understand, senior brother Headmaster." The Great Elder replied.


    Xuan Fengzi slightly nodded, a strange look flashing past his eyes. He had originally planned to take Han Chen as his direct disciple and raise him up to be the next Sect Master''s successor. But now, Han Chen was completely outclassed by Li Xiuwen. His plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes. There was always a definite conclusion.


    The City of Innocence, the symbol of the Five Great Academies.


    In the world of the The Supreme Divine Diagram, Han Chen''s entire person was wrapped up by the power of the four wind, fire, water, and thunder elephants. In front of him, the body of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower was a little illusionary. It twisted and turned like ripples reflected on the surface of the water.


    Han Chen was immersed in comprehending the power of four statues, his face showing a sense of enjoyment. In his eyes, these berserk energies were very close to each other.


    Buzz! Buzz! Suddenly, the air started to tremble violently, the power of all four elephants poured into Han Chen''s body like a whale sucking water.


    Han Chen stood at his original position, his face revealed a happy look, he lowered his head and looked at his hands, he was extremely excited. This was the Art of the Four Symbols, this was the true Art of the Four Symbols. "Haha."


    After being overjoyed, Han Chen once again looked at the pagoda in front of him. This pagoda was the tower spirit of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, just like humans have souls, and weapons also have souls. Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower was a special and powerful treasure that had reached the level of a Holy-ranked Artifact.


    Back then, when Han Chen accidentally obtained its tower spirit, the tower spirit entered its body, in the end it was subdued by the The Supreme Divine Diagram.

 C305 First Day of the Five Prefectures

    Han Chen, on the other hand, had a rough understanding of the tower genie of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    Han Chen''s mind moved, he tried to communicate with the tower genie. However, what surprised him was that his spiritual sense was "rejected outside the door".


    After all, the one who subdued the tower genie was a The Supreme Divine Diagram, not Han Chen himself.


    The higher the grade of a treasure, the higher their intelligence. They also knew how to bully the weak. Maybe in the eyes of the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower, Han Chen still wasn''t enough to control it.


    "Wait a moment. It won''t be long before I take control of you."


    Han Chen clenched his fists and with a thought, his consciousness left the world of the The Supreme Divine Diagram.


    In the room, Han Chen opened his eyes, opened his mouth and deeply breathed out. At this moment, he seemed to feel that his whole body was full of energy. He stood up and stretched his body. The bones inside his body cracked.


    "I''m about to break through my morphogenesis."


    Han Chen raised his handsome brows, and his eyes revealed a trace of dense happiness. From the time he had broken through the ninth stage of the mastery to now, he was finally going to attack the morphogenesis. Only after reaching morphogenesis could one be considered to have stepped into the threshold of the ranks of experts. And it could be said that the difference between morphogenesis and the other two could be said to be a watershed. It was also the only path that Han Chen had to take to get to the ranks of the strong.


    "Han Chen."


    Qiao Feiyan could not help but be startled, and only now did she realise that the sky had already turned bright outside. When they separated yesterday, he had already told her where to stay. She didn''t expect that she would come looking for him.


    "I''m here."


    Han Chen opened the door to his room, and the fresh air blew in his face. Inside the courtyard, Qiao Feiyan was dressed in a sky blue cheongsam, her hair was tied back with a hairpin, looking extremely beautiful.


    The moment he saw Han Chen coming out, Qiao Feiyan gave a shallow smile before walking over. "Are you awake yet?"


    "Yes, I just woke up." Han Chen nodded and replied with a smile.


    "So lazy, then let''s go now!"


    "Mm, okay. Where are we going?"


    "Naturally to listen to the coaches'' lessons! Could it be that you came here to sleep? " Qiao Feiyan laughed and scolded him.


    Han Chen embarrassedly touched his nose, he had not recovered.


    It was at this time that Yan Wu came out of another room. Seeing Qiao Feiyan and Han Chen, she was surprised but also a little bit flustered.


    "Miss Yan Wu." Qiao Feiyan greeted her politely without any arrogance at all.


    "Yes, hello." Yan Wu replied with a tone that was still neither hot nor warm.


    Han Chen said casually, "Fei Yan and I are going out right now, do you want to come with us?"


    "No, I''m too lazy to move." Yan Wu said indifferently, he turned back to his room and closed the door.


    "Feiyan, don''t mind it too much. That''s her personality."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Feiyan laughed, and did not take this to heart.


    On the first day he officially entered the Five Palace sect, Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan walked on the road of the academy. Wherever they went, everyone in the academy was dumbstruck.


    "F * ck!" What was going on? Isn''t that Miss Qiao Feiyan? "Who''s that man beside him?"


    "It''s Han Chen."


    "He is Han Chen? Beast! I am going to rescue Miss Yan Fei from the fire and water. "


    "You go, you go. We all support you. "


    The group of men gritted their teeth in anger and stomped their feet. Qiao Feiyan was famous for being a beauty in the Five Palace sect. Her beautiful appearance was enough to attract countless men to fight for her.


    However, because of the secret in Qiao Feiyan''s heart, she would never interact with others in the academy. Not even female friends.


    In the eyes of others, Qiao Feiyan''s personality couldn''t help but be proud and aloof. But even so, the number of people who treated her as a goddess in their dreams was simply too many to count. Now, seeing her walking together with Han Chen, they were chatting and laughing extremely intimately. It immediately attracted gazes as sharp as swords.


    "Feiyan, why do I feel like I''m being stared at like that by those people?" Han Chen was not used to it, it was as if he could cause a disturbance at any time.


    Qiao Feiyan covered her mouth and chuckled, a trace of gentleness flashing through her watery eyes. I don''t know, maybe your performance yesterday was too eye-catching. You must cause people to feel envious, jealous and hateful! "


    "Don''t make fun of me. It''s most likely because I''ve made them jealous by walking together with you."


    "Maybe!"


    The two chatted and laughed as they walked. As for those extremely "penetrating" gazes, they were directly ignored by Han Chen. Moments later, the two of them arrived at the central area of the academy. A large notice board was placed on a square. On the surface of the badge were the directions of several departments.


    "The martial cultivation Department, to the east."


    "Psionic Magician Academy, to the west."


    "Refining Department, southeast."


    Not only was the location of each of the academies shown on the notice board, there was also a map emblem on it and so on. Although these departments were clearly divided, in reality, it was the students who had made the decision themselves. "Hualala!" "Hualhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" He could be in this department today, and he could go to that department again tomorrow. This was all rather casual.


    The martial cultivation Academy accounted for more than 80% of the disciples in the Five Palace sect, followed by the Spirit power majoring Psionic Magician. As for refining, refining pills, music, formations, and the like, they were just the side branches of the department. There weren''t many people who would go there to listen to a teacher''s lesson.


    "Feiyan, do you usually go to the Psionic Magician Academy?" Han Chen asked.


    "Yes." Qiao Feiyan nodded her head, her red lips slightly parted, "I also frequently go to the Alchemy Department, refining pills will be very helpful in controlling my mental energy. I''ll tell you! I am now a level two alchemist! "


    "Second Order?" Han Chen could not help but be shocked, as his face revealed an expression of astonishment.


    "That''s right! Surprised? "


    "I''m surprised." Han Chen was indeed a little shocked in his heart, but after thinking about how the other party had the identity of "Heaven''s End Woman", he felt relieved.


    Qiao Feiyan''s eyes turned, and she said, "Then which department do you want to go to? martial cultivation or Psionic Magician? "


    Han Chen laughed and shook his head, "No, I want to go to the Refining Department first."


    Qiao Feiyan was startled, she looked at him in surprise: "Do you know how to forge artifacts?"


    "It can''t be!" But I want to visit my mentor and ask if he can help me look at a broken sword. " Han Chen spoke out his thoughts.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Fei Yan, why don''t you go to the Psionic Magician Department first! "I''ll come and find you later."


    "I''ll go with you!" Coincidentally, the Refining Department is near to the Refining Department. In the future, we can go listen to the alchemist teacher''s lecture. "


    Han Chen had no reason to reject, and immediately nodded, showing his agreement.


    In about the time it takes to make a cup of tea, Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan arrived at the Refining Department''s area. Such a huge Dao Pillar actually had less than twenty people.


    On the Dao Pillar, there was a stove, hammer, iron, and other equipment used for refining. A middle-aged man that looked to be in his forties or fifties stood beside the stove. He was frowning and had a stern expression on his face. Presumably, he was the teacher who taught him refining.


    Right in front of him were more than twenty students, a pitiful number indeed.


    The arrival of Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan couldn''t help but attract everyone''s attention. Everyone was amazed and surprised. All of their expressions were restless.


    "Wah!" Why would Miss Yan Fei come here? "


    "It can''t be that you came for me, right? Heh heh, the heavens are opening their eyes! "


    "God opened his eyes, but you must be blind. Didn''t you see that there''s another man by her side? "


    The crowd began to discuss amongst each other. The middle-aged instructor''s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly as his throat moved up and down. He coldly scolded, "What?" Everyone, quiet down. Do you want to rebel now? A bunch of little bastards. "


    Everyone pursed their lips in dissatisfaction and then shut their mouths, no longer saying anything.


    Han Chen walked up the stage with Qiao Feiyan, and first greeted the middle-aged instructor politely. Student Han Chen greets Instructor Zuo Gang. "


    "Student Qiao Feiyan greets teacher." Qiao Feiyan did not have any airs.


    On the way here, Han Chen had also heard the simple news of imparting it to the Refining Instructor.


    Zuo Gang looked at the two of them in shock, "Oh, you''re Han Chen?"


    "Yes."


    "Mm, not bad." Zuo Gang nodded. He had originally thought that Han Chen would be an arrogant guy. "This is the first time I have met him so modestly, but it gives me a good impression of him." You two go sit down! I''ll start my lesson later. "


    Han Chen and Qiao Feilin found two empty seats and sat down, while the other men continued to peek at them.


    "" Zuo Gang stared at him and then began his lecture with a loud and clear voice. " "Last time, we talked about refining ordinary weapons. Today, I want to pass on to everyone how to refine a treasure."


    As soon as he finished, everyone''s interest was piqued. Their eyes were immediately filled with bright lights.


    "Instructor Zuo Gang." A young man raised his arm and asked loudly, "May I ask if Instructor Zuo Gang can forge a treasure?"


    "You''re not spouting nonsense?" "Damn it!" Zuo Gang''s eyes widened as he cursed loudly. Do you think that this Five Palace Sectlord has invited me here to eat a dry meal? "


    "Hehe, Teacher, don''t be angry!" This student wants to know what rank of treasure you can refine? "


    Zuo Gang raised his eyebrows and a trace of pride appeared on his face. As long as I have enough equipment and time, I can refine a medium-grade treasure. "


    "Wah!" Medium-grade treasure? Teacher Zuo Gang is really awesome! "


    "Instructor, please teach us quickly! I can''t wait to learn. "


    Everyone started talking at once, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively. They naturally knew what a medium-grade treasure weapon meant.


    Han Chen also nodded silently. The level of artifact forging in this Zuo Gang was obviously much higher than the Bo Hui he had met in the Wan Chao City back then.


    Of course, refining was still about talent. Even though the person who taught Bo Hui the art of Artifact Forging was a Dwarf Grandmaster. However, if Bo Hui did not have sufficient innate talent, it would be difficult for his to become a true master.

 C306 A new disaster

    "To refine a treasure, you must remember two things. First, it is about the skill of a refiner, and secondly, it is about the materials. "Both are indispensable, after all, it is hard for a woman to make a meal without rice."


    On the stage, Instructor Zuo Gang continuously explained the main points of refining. Previously, everyone was still interested in listening to his lecture, but later on, they all withered away like frosted eggplants.


    "Sigh, even a teacher like him can''t say anything. He''s just speaking with his mouth. If you want to say I can say it too. " A young disciple muttered in a low voice.


    "Alright!" Do you think it''s that easy to refine a treasure? Just refining a low-grade treasure would take several months. Moreover, this does not even include the time to purchase the materials. "


    "Since that''s the case, what''s the point of learning refining?"


    "It''s better than not having any birds to use, isn''t it? There are too many skills, do you understand? "Maybe when I get old, I''ll be able to open a blacksmith''s shop and earn some money."


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan could not help but laugh. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Refining a treasure was naturally not something that could be done in a short period of time. Compared to refining pills, the knowledge needed to forge weapons was also quite a lot.


    "Everyone, be more serious." Zuo Gang frowned as he saw everyone''s absent-minded expressions. I was talking about the tempering technique just now, and now I''m going to talk about the condensing technique. "


    "Instructor, what is a congealing method?" A student asked listlessly.


    "You must be a bumpkin!" "If you don''t understand, then listen carefully." Zuo Gang walked to the side of the equipment and picked up a hammer with his right hand, "The so-called tempering technique is to forge one hammer after another." But this method of condensation didn''t require these tools. Some grandmaster refiners directly melted the materials with their True Fire and then reinforced their bodies with Martial Qi. "


    After hearing Zuo Gang''s words, everyone couldn''t help but reveal an expression of surprise.


    "Instructor, do you know how to condense?"


    "This?" Zuo Gang looked a bit embarrassed as he cleared his throat and said, "The condensation method belongs to a high-grade refining technique. Only Grandmaster level artificers would be able to grasp this technique. I don''t know this technique."


    "So you don''t know how to do it, Instructor!" "Sigh."


    Loud hissing sounds could not help but ring out from below. Zuo Gang glared at them and scolded with a stern face, "These are all common smithing knowledge. You all need to master them properly. Otherwise, don''t be mocked by others in the future." Let''s go on to say that using the refining method can greatly shorten the time spent on refining. Furthermore, the weapons refined are also much more powerful than the tempering techniques. "


    When he was at Wan Chao City back then, before he left, Bo Hui had once gifted him with a set of Dwarf''s artifact forging techniques. I wonder if there are any important methods to condense the spiritual energy in there? Han Chen thought about it in his mind.


    About an hour later, Zuo Gang finished his lecture.


    The twenty over students were about to fall asleep. They stretched lazily and yawned as they left. Zuo Gang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at them. His own voice had turned hoarse, but it was actually this group of rascals who had fallen asleep.


    "Instructor." Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan then stood up and walked to the front of Zuo Gang.


    "" Zuo Gang raised his eyelids, his eyes revealing a tinge of admiration and satisfaction. " The two of you are still rather well-behaved, and have been listening to my lecture attentively the entire time, unlike those bastards, not bad, not bad. "


    "Haha, Muse." Han Chen cupped his fists, and laughed: "I have something to ask of you, Master."


    "Feel free to speak!"


    With a move of his mind, a rusty broken sword appeared out of nowhere in Han Chen''s palm. Qiao Feiyan raised her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes revealing a trace of confusion.


    "Master, please take a look. Can this broken sword be restored?"


    Zuo Gang squinted his eyes, and carefully took the broken sword from Han Chen''s hands, then began to carefully inspect it. Zuo Gang occasionally frowned and shook his head. Han Chen was not anxious, he patiently waited at the side.


    After a while, Zuo Gang let out a long sigh and shook his head: "Han Chen, this sword was created by some great master using a refining method, I''m afraid I can''t help you anymore."


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Han Chen couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in his heart.


    "Then, Instructor, do any of the other Refining Instructors in the courtyard know the method of refining?" Qiao Feiyan asked gently.


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Han Chen''s and Qiao Feiyan''s eyes lit up.


    Zuo Gang nodded and said with a certain tone, "Yes, but he will definitely not help you."


    "Is that so? Who is that master? " Qiao Feiyan said.


    "Ling Fangtu."


    "Ling Fangtu? Ling Xuan Manor''s people? "


    "That''s right, it''s Master Ling Fangtu from Ling Xuan Hall." Zuo Gang returned the broken sword in his hand back to Han Chen and continued, "Ling Xuan Manor is one of the five residences, so they have a good grasp of forging techniques. Moreover, there were a lot of refining talent. Actually, I am also a hanger-on of Ling Xuan Manor. But I think the only one who has the ability to repair your broken sword, is Master Ling Fangtu. "


    The five great families were formed by the five forces: Violet Dragon Manor, Dan Hao Mansion Palace, Moyun Palace, Ling Xuan Manor, and Luo Chen Manor.


    Amongst them, Ling Xuan Manor was a place where they had seen the best in terms of equipment forging and the Dan Hao Mansion was a place where pill refining was the main focus. This was something that everyone in The City of Innocence knew. But of course, the other three palaces were also extremely powerful. The five residences united, but similarly, they balanced each other.


    "Thank you, Instructor, for your advice." Han Chen cupped his fists and said.


    "It''s fine."


    "Then I''ll take my leave."


    Zuo Gang nodded, "Go!"


    Han Chen left the Refining Department with Qiao Feiyan. Although he did not get a satisfactory answer, Han Chen was not very depressed. When he came, he actually didn''t have much hope. This was because the broken sword was lying on the third floor of the treasure pavilion. If it could be easily recovered, the academy would have long since repaired it.


    "What kind of person is that Ling Fangtu? Do you know what I mean? " As the two of them headed towards the Alchemy Department, Han Chen asked.


    Qiao Feiyan pondered for a moment, then lightly pursed her red lips, "Ling Fangtu is the younger brother of Palace Chief Ling Xuan, and also a model Senior Elder of the five palaces.


    Han Chen secretly nodded, no wonder Zuo Gang was so determined to not let Ling Fangtu help him. Let''s not talk about his personality first, with his identity, he probably wouldn''t bother to pay attention to Han Chen.


    Qiao Feiyan''s eyes rippled faintly as she smiled faintly, "Give me the broken sword! For my royal father''s sake, Ling Fangtu should help me. "


    Han Chen was startled, but after pondering for a moment, he shook his head.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want me to help you? " Qiao Feiyan was a little confused.


    Han Chen looked into his eyes and said earnestly, "No, I think it is just a small matter, there is no need to spend so much effort."


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright, stop it. I understand your intentions. " Han Chen''s tone showed gentleness.


    "Alright!" Qiao Feiyan did not speak anymore, and the two of them immediately headed towards the Alchemy Department.


    The location of the Alchemy Department''s lecture was also an open-air dao platform. However, compared to the Refining Department, this place was already filled with people. There were roughly two hundred or so students, and the majority of them were boys.


    "What''s going on?" Han Chen was obviously surprised as he looked at the crowd on the stage in surprise. Logically speaking, the number of alchemists and refiners in the department was quite low, so much so that they shouldn''t be able to compete with the number of refiners.


    This was because the basic requirement to become an alchemist was that one''s mental strength must reach the initial stage. This alone was enough to shut out most of the students. But this situation was far too different from what Han Chen was thinking.


    "Surprised, right? You''ll know why soon? " Qiao Feiyan chuckled.


    Han Chen shrugged his shoulders, expressing his anticipation. Just as the two were about to head up the stage to find a seat, several figures suddenly blocked their path.


    "Brat, are you used to being in the academy?" "Heh heh."


    The voice was extremely ear-piercing, Han Chen frowned, only to see that the person stopping him was actually Gongsun Liuhe''s group. Qiao Feiyan frowned, and shouted in a cold voice, "Gongsun Quanhe, what are you trying to do?"


    The leader was none other than Gongsun Quanhe. He let out a cold laugh, and the gaze he looked at Qiao Feiyan with faintly revealed traces of burning desire. Princess Fei Yan, what''s your relationship with him? "


    "You don''t need to care about our relationship, hurry up and get out of the way." Qiao Feiyan replied unhappily.


    "Hmph." Gongsun Quanhe squinted his eyes, and stared at Han Chen coldly, "Let me introduce myself, I am Gongsun Quanhe. "A member of Gongsun Zong Clan, kid, you should know why we came looking for you, right?"


    Han Chen looked at him without fear, "I''m sorry, please speak your mind."


    "Hmph. Brat, you still dare to pretend?" Gongsun Liuhe walked up and cursed, "I haven''t settled the score with you. Yesterday, among the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation, if it wasn''t for you and that stinking girl, I wouldn''t have been eliminated earlier."


    "Hehe, that''s just your own ability. You don''t need to bark here, do you?"


    Han Chen did not spare them with his words, towards Gongsun Family, his heart was also filled with unspeakable hatred. Even if they did not provoke him, Han Chen would not let them go.


    The crowd nearby realized the situation over here and hurriedly surrounded them. People were busybodies, and not many people did not like to watch the show.


    "What happened? Isn''t that Senior Brother Quan He and the rest? "


    "That seems to be Han Chen, heavens! Why is my Goddess Feiyan standing together with Han Chen? "


    "Fuck you, when did Miss Yan Fei become your goddess? Why don''t you take a piss and look at yourself? "


    "Gongsun Quanhe seems to like Miss Yan Fei too! Could it be that he went to cause trouble when he saw Han Chen walking together with her? "


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves, while Han Chen, Gongsun Liuhe and the others were getting closer and closer to him. There seemed to be a thick smell of gunpowder in the air.


    But as everyone knew, Gongsun Quanhe''s strength had the second level of morphogenesis.


    o)

 C307 four-armed power

    "Stinky brat, who are you calling a dog? "If you''re brave enough, say it again?"


    Gongsun Liuhe was so angry that his face turned red, as he glared fiercely at Han Chen. The smell of gunpowder in the air grew even stronger, and the surrounding spectators all revealed expressions of ridicule.


    Han Chen''s gaze was also cold and detached, his elegant silhouette becoming extremely fierce, "Whoever shouts in front of me, will be barking."


    Hiss! The crowd could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. All of them were extremely astonished. Isn''t that brat Han Chen a bit too arrogant? Doesn''t he know that Gongsun Quanhe is a genius at the second level of morphogenesis?


    did not know, but even if he did, he would not be afraid. Because the other party was from the Gongsun Family, a family that filled his heart with hatred.


    Qiao Feiyan also noticed that Han Chen''s expression was a little abnormal. She slightly raised her beautiful eyes, and gently pulled Han Chen''s arm. "Let''s not bother with them."


    Han Chen nodded his head. After all, it was the first day since he had officially entered the Five Palace''s sect, so he did not wish to cause too much trouble.


    However, the people of Gongsun Family did not have the intention to just forget about it, especially after seeing how intimate Qiao Feiyan and Han Chen were. Gongsun Quanhe was even more enraged.


    "Wait."


    "What is it? Is there anything else? " Han Chen coldly replied.


    "If you leave just like that, aren''t you a bit too shameful?"


    "Oh? "Then what do you want?"


    Gongsun Quanhe laughed in disdain. He glanced at Qiao Feiyan, then raised his voice a bit, and said, "I want you to kneel down and kowtow three times to us right now. "Then I can let you live a little longer."


    Beside him, Gongsun Liuhe and the others all revealed expressions of amusement.


    Qiao Feiyan frowned, as she shouted coldly with her charming voice. Gongsun Quanhe, don''t push your luck too far. "


    Without waiting for Gongsun Quanhe''s response, Han Chen released Qiao Feiyan''s jade hand. His pitch-black eyes surged with a cold luster, and he spat out a few ice-cold words.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to scram."


    Han Chen''s tone was just like the north wind blowing in the winter, and it made many feel a chill on their backs.


    However, even more people still had a look of ridicule on their face. Just what kind of ability did the other side have to dare to speak to Gongsun Quanhe''s group in such a manner?


    The moment he finished speaking, Gongsun Liuhe, who had long since been unable to hold back, gave a loud shout, and the tyrannical aura of the ninth stage of the mastery instantly erupted from his body.


    "Smelly brat, today, I will tear you into a thousand pieces."


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face changed, but before she could stop him, a gentle force pushed her to the side. "Fei Yan, just watch obediently from the side."


    Just as Han Chen finished speaking, Gongsun Liuhe''s attack had already arrived in front of him.


    "Hmph." Han Chen squinted his eyes and instantly condensed a devouring force. A black spinning vortex appeared on his palm. He quickly struck out with his palm, meeting the opponent head on.


    Bang! The palm wind from both sides produced a muffled sound in the air. Gongsun Liuhe frowned; he felt as if he had just hit an iron board.


    "Star Attraction Palm!"


    Immediately after, the devouring strength of the vortex in Han Chen''s palm intensified. Gongsun Liuhe''s mind trembled, and his body, which should have been retreating, actually involuntarily shot forward.


    Han Chen took a hurried stride and appeared in front of the other party in a flash. A punch flew towards Gongsun Liuhe''s chest. The latter''s face abruptly distorted, and he didn''t even have the ability to dodge.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As his fist landed on the target, an intense pain spread throughout his body. Gongsun Liuhe''s eyeballs were about to pop out from their sockets. His body was directly sent flying backwards.


    Surprised, Gongsun Quanhe immediately reacted. His figure flashed, immediately arriving behind Gongsun Liuhe, as he caught him steadily with a raised hand. However, Han Chen did not have any intention to hold back, Gongsun Liuhe''s Qi was surging, wow! He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Gongsun Liuhe, who was at the same level as him, was sent flying. The surrounding crowd were all moved.


    Qiao Feiyan''s red lips slightly pursed, her watery eyes rippling with a little bit of gentleness. But what she was worried about was still Gongsun Quanhe, who had a cultivation at the second level of the morphogenesis.


    "Very good." Gongsun Quanhe''s face was ashen, he did not bother to conceal the strong killing intent in his heart. "Brat, I originally wanted to let you live for a few more days, but it looks like I won''t have to wait any longer."


    "Hmph, you think you have the ability to kill me?" Han Chen pretended to sneer disdainfully.


    "Then you can try."


    Gongsun Quanhe left his spot and instantly appeared in front of Han Chen. A single hand transformed into a palm blade as it viciously hacked down. Han Chen did not dare to be careless, a rusty broken sword appeared out of nowhere in his hand, he slashed out a few sword images aimed at his opponent''s vital parts.


    When the surrounding people saw Han Chen''s weapon, they were all even more shocked. What was going on? Could it be that that fellow is so poor that he can''t even afford a decent weapon?


    Gongsun Quanhe''s moves were ruthless, they did not have any testing methods. As for Han Chen, who had a lot of battle experience beyond his level, he was able to attack and defense both ends of the body smoothly, and in a very good position.


    "Brat, you''re quite capable." Gongsun Quanhe shouted fiercely.


    "Heh." Han Chen smiled faintly, and retorted without reservation, "If you don''t have the ability, how could you kill so many dogs in your Gongsun Family?"


    "You''re courting death." Gongsun Quanhe was furious, the imposing aura of his morphogenesis released. His hands changed hand seals consecutively, and violent energy fluctuations exploded from the center of his palms.


    "Tiger Roar Chaotic Heavenly Seal!"


    Roar! An angry roar of a fierce tiger suddenly resounded in the air. Han Chen frowned, hearing the tiger''s roar, blood started to boil, and his heart started beating uneasily.


    In the next moment, Gongsun Quanhe''s hands spun inwards, and then pushed outwards. Under the serious gazes of everyone present, a two metre tall golden tiger head charged straight towards Han Chen.


    Han Chen''s expression changed slightly as he released his lightning-like ability. Bright silver arcs of lightning quickly condensed on the broken sword in his hand. Swoosh swoosh! A beam of lightning formed from thunder and lightning explosively shot out from the end of the broken sword. It was like a shooting star flashing out from the Aurora.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The head of the tiger and the lightning beams smashed into each other. The airflow between the two became unusually chaotic.


    The lightning sacred art, coupled with the power of the broken sword, this seemingly ordinary attack from Han Chen actually contained an extremely strong killing power.


    "Break!" Han Chen secretly shouted. The lightning had pierced through the head of the fierce tiger under everyone''s gazes of disbelief, and then, it swiftly aimed at Gongsun Quanhe.


    "How is this possible?" Gongsun Quanhe was surprised and angry at the same time, and the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. Dodging the sharp lightning bolt, the attack towards Han Chen became more and more fierce.


    As soon as the two of them started exchanging blows, the surrounding crowd''s attention was completely attracted to them. After seeing Han Chen''s strength, not many people dared to look down on him anymore.


    "The person who broke through the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation is indeed extraordinary."


    "That''s right!" But I still think that Gongsun Quanhe will win. "


    "Well, I think so, too. It is only a matter of time before the victor is decided. "


    Although Han Chen''s performance was eye-catching, very few people believed that he could win. There was an intrinsic difference between morphogenesis. In their eyes, once Gongsun Quanhe became serious, the battle would end without any suspense.


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face was filled with worry and nervousness. She did not hold much hope of Han Chen winning, and only hoped that he would not get hurt.


    The few Gongsun Family disciples standing at the side coldly looked at each other. Gongsun Liuhe in particular, had originally wanted to personally teach Han Chen a lesson. He did not expect to be beaten to the ground in a single move. The hatred and rage in his heart grew with it.


    "Big Brother Quan He, stop delaying. Hurry up and get to know this stinking brat."


    Qiao Feiyan frowned, and looked around at her surroundings. She naturally understood the meaning behind Gongsun Liuhe''s words. After a while, the alchemy instructor would arrive. When that time came, it was impossible to continue this battle.


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" Gongsun Quanhe let out a cold laugh, and his brows revealed a dark ruthlessness. "Brat, to let you die under my innate ability is already something you can be proud of."


    "Innate divine ability, four arms!"


    Gongsun Quanhe bellowed, following that, two large bags suddenly appeared on his shoulders, and his clothes were ripped. Under everyone''s astonished gazes, two arms suddenly appeared on Gongsun Quanhe''s shoulder.


    Whoa! A strange expression appeared on the faces of the surrounding people. If one were to talk about innate techniques like this, it wasn''t too good to look at. If he was a bit timid, he would have probably peed his pants from fright.


    However, if one looked carefully, the other two arms were a lot more illusory than the rest. They were not made of flesh and blood, but were probably made of pure energy.


    Han Chen frowned, "You actually have the nerve to use such a disgusting Inherent skill?"


    "Hmph, I''ll see if you still have the ability to say those words later."


    Gongsun Quanhe''s expression was extremely gloomy, his eyes revealed a sinister and vicious light. He leapt, charging in front of Han Chen, and used his four arms to attack ferociously.


    Once they started fighting, Han Chen immediately felt the pressure. This situation was as though one person was dealing with two people. In close combat, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    "Hehe, it''s too late for you to regret it now." Gongsun Quanhe''s fist force and palm force attacked at the same time, causing Han Chen to retreat backwards. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Dust flew everywhere, and a gigantic hole immediately appeared on the ground where Han Chen was.


    "Damn it!" Han Chen was secretly shocked, his eyes congealed and immediately, his body began to faintly release out waves of berserk energy. The area was filled with strong winds, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere. The stone fragments and branches on the ground were all flying in the air.


    "Today, I will use you, Gongsun Quanhe, to try out the Four Symbols Art that I have just comprehended." Han Chen''s mouth formed a faint arc.

 C308 It was not the right time to come

    The sudden change caused everyone nearby to be stunned.


    With Han Chen at the center, the branches and leaves danced wantonly. A series of deep green wind blades quickly formed around his body. The concentrated wind blades were like a swarm of bees.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    Han Chen secretly shouted, in the next moment, dense wind blades flew past and rushed towards Gongsun Quanhe. The latter frowned before sneering in disdain.


    "It''s a small trick, nothing more. "Shapeshift Shield!"


    Following that, a thick golden shield condensed outside Gongsun Quanhe''s body. The shield took the shape of a round ball, protecting the opponent''s entire body, not letting go of even a single blind spot.


    This was the difference between morphogenesis and mastery. morphogenesis could be performed using any form according to one''s own will through the use of martial energy.


    Form the shield, form the wings, form the sword, etc. Of course, this could only be accomplished if one''s morphogenesis was stronger or weaker. For example, the Shapeshifting Wings required one to be at least at the fifth level of morphogenesis.


    Sharp wind blades continued to strike Gongsun Quanhe''s shield. However, after waves of attacks, only a few tiny cracks appeared on the opponent''s shield.


    "Hmph, I had thought that he was quite capable! But even Big Brother Quanhe''s defenses wouldn''t be able to break through it. " A disciple of the Gongsun Family scoffed.


    "Exactly, he didn''t have the ability to be so arrogant."


    "If he doesn''t make five moves, that brat will lose for sure!"


    Just as they finished speaking, Han Chen''s eyes turned serious and with a thought. Suddenly, the azure wind blades that filled the sky rapidly gathered together, turning into a wind blade several meters long in the blink of an eye.


    Swoosh! Just like a death god''s scythe, the narrow and long wind blade directly split open the air, and then heavily smashed onto Gongsun Quanhe''s protective shield.


    Ka-cha! * It was like glass breaking. The hearts of everyone present also rose to their throats.


    Bang! With a muffled sound, the golden shield immediately crumbled, turning into ice shards that disappeared into the air one after another.


    "Oh my god!" He, he actually broke through Gongsun Quanhe''s defense? "


    "Is he really only at the ninth stage of the mastery?"


    Everyone stared with widened eyes, their faces filled with disbelief. Qiao Feiyan was ecstatic, her beautiful eyes lit up.


    Gongsun Quanhe was burning with anger, his eyebrows were as ugly as two dead silkworms. The second level of morphogenesis shield had been broken so easily by someone with such a profound strength of the ninth level. This was simply a form of humiliation.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I''m going to kill you. " Gongsun Quanhe''s four limbs changed gestures in an orderly fashion, and energy that was several times more berserk than before exploded out from his body.


    "Tiger Roar Chaotic Heavenly Seal!"


    Roar! The fierce tiger''s roar shook everyone''s eardrums. This time, not only Han Chen''s blood was boiling, his heart was racing. Even the onlookers felt uncomfortable. It could be seen that Gongsun Quanhe was determined to kill.


    Gongsun Quanhe''s four arms twined together, spinning inwards, and then pushing outwards. In a split-second, the heads of the two fierce tigers rushed out. As it moved, the heads of the two tigers quickly merged into one and turned into an even larger tiger head.


    At the same time, Han Chen had already made his move.


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art!"


    "The Water of the Four Directions Art!"


    Two completely different powers, one cold and one hot, suddenly surged out from Han Chen''s body. Everyone present was shocked and turned pale with fright, as they saw the flames on Han Chen''s left side burn and the cold air on his right side fill up. A kind of heat, a kind of cold, strange yet strange.


    "What''s going on? How could fire and ice appear at the same time? Is that kid crazy? "


    "The two types of power will clash with each other. This kind of action is too stupid."


    "There''s no suspense anymore. Han Chen is definitely done for."


    Just as everyone came to a conclusion, the flames and cold energy sublimated once again, and a ten-meter-long fire dragon emerged from the waves of flames. As for the frost energy, it had also turned into an ice dragon more than ten meters long.


    Roar! Under Han Chen''s control, one red and one white dragon flew into the air, and as they gathered together, their bodies swayed, and with bared fangs and brandished claws, they rushed towards Gongsun Quanhe''s attack.


    "How is this possible? The two powers did not clash with each other? " A trembling cry of alarm came from the crowd.


    Everyone present was dumbstruck. Qiao Feiyan lightly covered her red lips with her jade hands as a deep complexity appeared in her eyes.


    The Fierce Tiger Sky Seal that Gongsun Quanhe executed also fused together and turned into a gigantic tiger head that was over ten meters tall. Under the nervous gazes of everyone present, the twin dragons clashed with the tiger''s head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The manic energy wantonly leaked out, and the scorching heat waves along with the cold air spread out in all directions. Dust flew everywhere, and a thick layer of dirt was scraped off the ground.


    Bang! Everyone''s heart shrunk when they saw the two Soaring Dragons suddenly defeat the golden tiger head, which was smashed to pieces. Immediately afterwards, the two Soaring Dragons, carrying with them ferocious attacks like the tides, struck Gongsun Quanhe''s body. The latter was so shocked that her face paled, and her previous glee turned into a deep sense of fear.


    The combination of ice and fire, scorching heat and extreme coldness ravaged the opponent''s body at the same time. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, a battered and exhausted figure was thrown out and heavily fell on the ground, spitting out blood.


    The entire scene was silent. It was so silent that one could almost hear a pin drop on the ground.


    Nobody had expected such an outcome. That young and delicate youth stood there safe and sound. As for Gongsun Quanhe, his clothes were tattered, and his charred hair fell onto the ground.


    The few disciples of the Gongsun Family were completely flustered. He had been solemnly swearing just now, but now, it was as if someone had slapped him hard in the face.


    "Is this a dream? There really are people who can fuse water and fire together. "


    "It''s unbelievable."


    The surroundings were clearly in an uproar. Towards Han Chen, no one dared to underestimate him anymore.


    "Han Chen, are you alright?" Qiao Feiyan ran over and asked in concern.


    Han Chen shook his head, and smiled slightly at first. After that, he swept his gaze at Gongsun Quanhe who was not far away, only to see that the other party''s aura had become sluggish, and his face was filled with unwillingness and anger.


    "Stinking brat, I won''t let you go."


    "Hmph, I won''t let you off either." Han Chen replied blandly, but right at this moment, Han Chen''s body suddenly trembled, and an abrupt and chaotic energy fluctuation emerged from within his body.


    Qiao Feiyan''s face changed as she asked, "Han Chen, what''s wrong?"


    The surrounding people turned to look at him. Han Chen frowned, his hand on his chest, as he replied solemnly, "I''m fine, let''s go."


    Seeing this situation, Gongsun Quanhe suddenly understood. "Hehe, the heavens are truly helping me. Stinking brat, I didn''t think that you would be breaking through at this time. Liuhe, stop him, don''t let him go. "


    Gongsun Liuhe and the others understood and immediately blocked Han Chen''s path. The others also came to a realization as their faces were filled with shock and astonishment.


    So it turned out that Han Chen had long ago reached the peak of the ninth level of mastery, and was about to break through to the morphogenesis at any moment. What he had never expected was that it would happen at this critical juncture.


    Right now, there were two paths placed in front of Han Chen. The first was to choose Break through immediately and enter Form Creation. Secondly, he had to forcefully suppress the power in his body to delay the breakthrough.


    If he chose the former, he would definitely be stopped by Gongsun Liuhe and his men. However, if he chose the latter, he would miss the opportunity to speak of it. It would also cause damage to the meridians in the body, and if it was serious, it would affect one''s future achievements.


    "Han Chen, hurry up and adjust your breathing. Otherwise, it will become troublesome in the future." Qiao Feiyan was anxious, and advised gently.


    "No." Han Chen rejected him bluntly, staring coldly at Gongsun Liuhe and the others. "If I break through now, wouldn''t I be letting these bastards succeed?"


    Gongsun Liuhe and the others were not in a hurry to take action. Han Chen was at the heart of the struggle, all they needed to do was to stop him from leaving. After all, Han Chen could not wait anymore.


    The spectators around them were all disgraced by Gongsun Quanhe''s actions, but taking into account the Gongsun Family behind him, they could only be angry but not say a thing.


    "Damn it." Han Chen secretly cursed, if he knew earlier, he would have pulled Yan Wu out. Now, even if he wanted to use his flying ability to escape, it would be very difficult.


    Qiao Feiyan knew that she could not drag it out any longer. She looked straight at the other party and slightly parted her red lips, "Han Chen, listen to me. And I''m by your side, so I won''t let them hurt you. "


    "You?"


    "Whatever Ferlin can do for you, I can also help you." Qiao Feiyan said seriously.


    Han Chen solemnly nodded his head, he then took out the Spirit Devouring Spirit from his storage bracelet and handed it over to the other party, "Be careful, wait for me for a while." After saying that, he sat cross-legged on the ground and guided the chaotic energy in his body to attack his morphogenesis.


    Gongsun Liuhe and the others were waiting for this exact moment, and in the next second, several disciples of Gongsun Family immediately swarmed over.


    "Kill that stinking brat."


    "I won''t let you succeed." A flash of determination appeared in Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes and there was a hint of white light at the center of her brows. An invisible spiritual force spread out.


    "Miss Yan Fei, I''d advise you not to meddle. If I accidentally hurt you, that wouldn''t be good. " Gongsun Liuhe said in a low voice. He was quite wary of Qiao Feiyan''s identity.


    However, this was a rare opportunity. No matter what they said, they would not let it slip away. Gongsun Quanhe, who was not far away, bellowed, "Don''t bother with her, get to know that stinking brat immediately."


    "Let''s go."


    A few people started to attack. Qiao Feiyan''s face tensed up, her silver teeth bit her lips, her jade-like hands held onto her Soul Devourer, her mental force pouring into it. A thick red light welcomed Gongsun Liuhe''s group.

 C309 Second Stage of Form Creation

    The development of the situation was unpredictable. No one had expected what had happened so far.


    Originally, he thought that things would end with Gongsun Quanhe''s defeat, but he did not expect that at this critical juncture, Han Chen was actually on the verge of a breakthrough. This sudden development put him in a dangerous situation.


    Qiao Feiyan used her delicate and thin body to block Han Chen''s front against an innumerable amount of enemies.


    Fortunately, Gongsun Liuhe had been injured by Han Chen earlier, so his fighting strength had been affected. Furthermore, the disciples of the other Gongsun Family s had yet to reach the morphogenesis.


    With the help of the Artifact ''Soul Devouring Spirit'', Qiao Feiyan was barely able to resist for a while. However, it was clear that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long.


    Han Chen sat on the ground quietly with his brows knitted tightly, a layer of faint golden light surrounding his entire body. The power radiating from his body was extremely unstable. In this situation, he couldn''t completely calm down.


    Not far away, Gongsun Quanhe''s face was extremely gloomy. Han Chen only had a cultivation of the ninth level, but he was already able to defeat his. If he still waited for him to break through the morphogenesis, the consequences would be dire. Gongsun Quanhe''s heart was filled with both shock and anger, he immediately roared out in anger, "You group of fools, hurry up and kill him."


    Gongsun Liuhe and the others were helpless, it was not because of their procrastination, but because Qiao Feiyan seemed to have steeled her heart to protect Han Chen, his mental attacks kept on releasing, not giving them any chance to make a move.


    There were many people around who were dissatisfied with the actions of Gongsun Family and the others, especially those male students who had feelings for Qiao Feiyan. Not only was she shameless, she was also full of jealousy and envy for Han Chen.


    "Miss Yan Fei, let me help you." A young man finally couldn''t take it anymore and was about to lend a helping hand.


    But after he had only walked a few steps, Gongsun Quanhe''s threatening growl came out, "If anyone dares to meddle in the affairs of my Gongsun Family, I will make sure you all pay a painful price."


    Everyone was shocked, the young man''s face changed, upon meeting Gongsun Quanhe''s vicious gaze, he retreated in fear.


    Speaking of which, that Gongsun Family could be said to be famous for her tyrannical actions. In addition to the strength of their clan, even the Five Prefectures would have to give them some face.


    "Qiao Feiyan, I advise you to not waste any more of our time." As Gongsun Liuhe launched his attack, he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hmph." Qiao Feiyan let out a gentle snort, channeling her spirit energy into the ''Soul Devouring Spirit'', causing the dense red light to turn into multiple red sharp swords that shot towards Gongsun Liuhe and the others.


    The usually gentle and beautiful woman, who was usually as beautiful as the water, now also stubbornly showed her unyielding side.


    After all, Qiao Feiyan rarely fought with others, and due to her lack of experience and limited strength, she was quickly at a disadvantage.


    Han Chen still did not show any signs of waking up, and his forehead was covered with beads of perspiration, as though he had met an obstacle, and was unable to smoothly walk forward.


    Many people were sweating for Han Chen and his group. The actions of Gongsun Family had almost caused no one to be angry.


    Suddenly, Qiao Feiyan seemed to have realized something, her body trembled, and her beautiful eyes swept across the place where Gongsun Quanhe was at, but it was completely empty.


    "Haha, brat, you will die by my hands in the end."


    The complacent laughter provoked Qiao Feiyan''s ears, causing everyone to be shocked. Unknowingly, Gongsun Quanhe had flashed behind Han Chen and appeared right behind him.


    "Gongsun Quanhe, stop." Qiao Feiyan was so frightened that her face turned pale, the rhythm of her defense became chaotic, and Gongsun Liuhe struck her back with his palm. Intense pain spread out, and a drop of blood flowed out from the corner of Qiao Feiyan''s mouth. But she had no time to care about all these, and rushed towards Han Chen in a panic.


    In the end, Qiao Feiyan was still a step too late. She raised her palms high up and channeled all the martial energy in her body.


    Bang! Unprepared for anything, Han Chen suffered a heavy blow, causing everyone''s hearts to constrict for a moment. Puff! Large mouthfuls of blood gushed out from Han Chen''s mouth, causing him to laugh maniacally.


    "Hahahaha, brat! Even the heavens are helping me! Hahahaha!"


    Qiao Feiyan was frightened out of her wits. Her watery eyes were rippling and her eyes had already turned red.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! However, just at this time, a wave of powerful Qi suddenly flew towards Gongsun Quanhe. The air erupted with a frantic and restless energy, and within this energy, there was a violent and fiendish aura of a magical beast mixed in.


    The audience was shocked, they could only see that the person who released the evil Qi was no one else but Han Chen.


    With Han Chen in the center, the chaotic and disorderly atmosphere wantonly spread out, and a strange white light enveloped him.


    "What a terrifying aura. It seems to be from a magical beast."


    "No, that''s not right, this is an aura that only the Beast King possesses. He shouldn''t be a Beast Emperor, right?"


    "Impossible."


    The surrounding crowd was filled with shock and bewilderment. Qiao Feiyan was shocked and afraid at the same time, her beautiful eyes were filled with bewilderment. Even she didn''t understand what had happened.


    A face appeared in Han Chen''s pupils, the face of a skeleton. If it was not the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor, what else could it be?


    How tyrannical was the Beast Emperor''s blood essence? Back then, Han Chen did not completely absorb the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s power. Most of it was stored inside the body. In the situation earlier, Han Chen was worried that Qiao Feiyan might not be able to calm his mind and complete his morphogenesis attack.


    Just as Gongsun Quanhe was about to strike out with his palm, Han Chen quietly released his devouring ability. The sacred art''s power devoured most of the opponent''s palm power and helped him break through that barrier of morphogenesis. As for the remaining small part of the palm power, it was only enough to injure Han Chen and was unable to take his life.


    Using an external force to help him break through, this kind of method, was extremely bold on Han Chen''s part. After all, if they were careless, their lives would be forfeit.


    But what Han Chen didn''t expect was that''s palm strike had even triggered the power of the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s blood essence stored within his body.


    The power within Han Chen''s body became even more berserk, and his aura increased by several times. The first level of morphogenesis was instantly completed. Immediately afterwards, his aura was directly at the second level of the morphogenesis.


    Seeing that, Gongsun Quanhe panicked, and immediately shouted at Gongsun Liuhe and the others, "What are you guys standing there for? Kill him, kill him quickly! "


    Gongsun Liuhe and the others suddenly regained their senses and immediately rushed towards Han Chen.


    But after walking a few steps, Han Chen suddenly opened his arms, his face facing the sky. His lips slightly opened, and let out a roar similar to that of the Beast Emperor in the Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    Roar! A white beam of light shot into the sky and the aura that Han Chen had unleashed once again stepped onto another level.


    Second level of the morphogenesis!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The expressions of everyone present changed drastically. This was a scene they had never seen before. In a short while, he directly went from the ninth level of mastery to the second level. These self-proclaimed geniuses were all overshadowed.


    The imposing aura slowly retreated back into Han Chen''s body, and the youth slowly stood up.


    The entire arena fell into a deathly silence. Gongsun Liuhe and a few others trembled uncontrollably, not daring to move forward again. Han Chen walked over to Qiao Feiyan''s side, his clear and pitch-black eyes revealing a trace of gentleness.


    "Are you okay?"


    Qiao Feiyan shook her head, her cheeks were red, and her heart was thumping hard. Han Chen reached out to wipe the blood trail at the corner of his opponent''s mouth, her actions gentle and serious.


    "Leave the rest to me."


    "Han Chen, don''t kill them. The academy doesn''t allow killing, I don''t want to see you getting punished." Qiao Feiyan''s red lips moved slightly as she tried to persuade her.


    Han Chen smiled and replied softly, "Alright, I will listen to you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strong killing intent exploded out of Han Chen''s eyes, and his gentle gaze immediately turned ice-cold and emotionless. Everyone was shocked, and a cold shiver went down their spines.


    Gongsun Liuhe and the others'' faces changed drastically. They didn''t even have the time to do anything subconsciously. A figure flashed by.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Gongsun Liuhe''s pupils constricted. He could only feel a sharp pain from his wrist and ankle. Then, his legs could not support his body anymore and he collapsed to the ground. Warm liquid burst out.


    A ray of light flashed past, accompanied by a heart-wrenching scream, and in the blink of an eye, several disciples of Gongsun Family fell to the ground, wailing and wailing. They saw that none of them had died, but the tendons in their arms and legs had been completely severed.


    In Han Chen''s hand, there was a broken sword, with traces of blood dripping down from the blade. His ice-cold eyes coldly swept over Gong Sun Liuhe and the others, who were wailing in pain, and the corner of his mouth lifted into a cold smile. This was the second time he was taking revenge on someone else in this manner, because to martial artists, this was even more terrifying than killing them.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" My hands, my feet. " Gongsun Liuhe was already in tears.


    The surrounding crowd were all shocked by the scene before them. All of their faces were pale with fright, as if they had turned brown.


    Looking at the Gongsun Family disciples who were lying on the ground in agony, their lives were better off than death. Everyone''s heart was filled with one word, viciousness! That young and handsome youth had actually dared to act so viciously.


    Qiao Feiyan was also shocked by Han Chen''s actions to the point where he didn''t know what to do.


    Han Chen indifferently looked at the few of them, and then turned his gaze to Gongsun Quanhe. The latter was already trembling from fear, his face full of fear as he stared at Han Chen, while moving his body backwards.


    "Don''t come near me, brat, don''t come near me. If you dare to touch me, my Gongsun Family will not let you go. "


    Han Chen laughed softly. In the eyes of the masses, that smile was extremely terrifying. Hehe, may I ask when Gongsun Family ever let me go? "

 C310 Shangguan Mian

    Han Chen walked towards Gongsun Quanhe step by step.


    Gongsun Quanhe had long since lost his previous arrogant attitude. Looking at the miserable state of Gongsun Liuhe and the others were in, the fear in his heart had already reached the limit.


    "I don''t want to be trash, I don''t want to break tendons in my hands and feet, I don''t want to be." Gongsun Quanhe slowly stepped back, dragging a mark on the ground.


    The surrounding crowd more or less couldn''t bear to watch this any longer, but no one stood forward to stop them. There were two reasons. Firstly, no one dared to provoke Han Chen right now. Secondly, they felt that Gongsun Quanhe had brought this upon himself.


    Han Chen had a faint smile on his face, "In the end, I still have to thank you! If it wasn''t for that palm, I wouldn''t have broken through so easily. "


    "The more Han Chen laughed, the more scared he became. He was so scared that tears almost started flowing out of his eyes. "Don''t come over. I swear, I won''t cause you any more trouble in the future. I beg you, please let me go!"


    For Gongsun Quanhe to be able to cultivate to the second level of the morphogenesis at the age of twenty, his future must be bright. If it was destroyed like this, it would be countless times more painful than killing him.


    But Han Chen did not have the intention to stop, and the coldness in his eyes became stronger.


    "Stop." Just then, a young lady''s figure suddenly blocked in front of Han Chen. When this person appeared, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    "Teacher Shangguan Mian is finally here."


    "That''s right!" I almost forgot that we came to listen to Instructor Shangguan Mian teaching us alchemy. "


    Gongsun Quanhe''s face lit up, he thought that he saw his savior. But Han Chen simply did not care about the incoming person. With a move of his body, he used the Great Void Dragon Steps and instantly flashed past the other party''s body.


    Everyone was shocked, and Gongsun Quanhe''s heart was even more so. Several sharp sword rays flashed past, and intense pain spread from his wrists and ankles in an instant.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Gongsun Quanhe''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle and his miserable cry made the surrounding people''s scalps go numb. "Their red eyes are filled with endless hatred and anger." Little thief Han Chen, I will definitely not let you go. "I will definitely dismember your body into ten thousand pieces. I can still cultivate Martial Spirit, and I will still be able to kill you in the future."


    "Heh, then you won''t even be able to learn martial arts."


    What?


    Everyone''s heart trembled, Han Chen raised the broken sword in his hand, and without any hesitation, he stabbed into Gongsun Quanhe''s Dantian. Everyone present was so frightened that their faces turned pale. Once their dantian was destroyed, they would be completely crippled.


    Dark red blood spurted out from Gongsun Quanhe''s lower abdomen, once again, everyone saw Han Chen''s ruthless move. Gongsun Quanhe''s eyeballs seemed like they were about to pop out of his body. Endless regret and endless hatred were written all over his face.


    "Bastard, how dare you!" Shangguan Mian angrily pushed Han Chen away, then went forward to check on Gongsun Quanhe''s condition. His face was ashen, his lips were moving, and his breath was extremely weak.


    "Hurry up and send him to the healing elders." Shangguan Mian shouted anxiously.


    All the students snapped out of their daze and ran over to help, "Instructor Shangguan."


    "Let''s not talk about this for now." As Shangguan Mian helped Gongsun Quanhe stop the bleeding, he took out a healing pellet and stuffed it into the other party''s mouth. Hurry, bring him to the treatment room, and those injured people as well. "


    The students understood the seriousness of the situation, and quickly brought Gongsun Quanhe, Gongsun Liuhe and the others away.


    After doing all this, Shangguan Mian started to interrogate Han Chen, "You bastard, did you not hear what I said just now?"


    Only now did Han Chen clearly see the other party''s appearance. Shangguan Mian was about twenty-four to twenty-five years of age, wearing a red cheongsam, his figure was tall and slender and plump. Furthermore, the other party had a cute baby face, with a pair of large eyes that were filled with dissatisfaction as they glared at Han Chen. Because he was too angry, his full, towering chest rose and fell violently.


    No wonder there were so many people in the Alchemy Department. So they were all here for this beautiful teacher.


    Without waiting for Han Chen''s reply, Shangguan Mian continued, "You dare to openly commit murder in the academy? Hurry up and put away your weapon, and come with me to the Law Enforcement Elder to receive your punishment. "


    Han Chen admitted that the lady in front of him was not bad, but he had seen many beautiful women before, and they all had a strong immunity to her. "Yes." Ye Zichen shrugged and replied blandly. It was they who provoked me first. I was merely defending myself. "


    "What are you talking about? Can self-defense really beat someone to such a state? " Shangguan Mian frowned, he did not believe in Han Chen''s words, "Hmph, you are still young, yet your actions are so ruthless, who taught you this?"


    "Instructor Shangguan." Qiao Feiyan walked over to Han Chen''s side and explained, "Instructor, I can testify for Han Chen, they were the ones who instigated this, and Han Chen did not intentionally cause trouble."


    With regards to Qiao Feiyan speaking up for Han Chen, Shangguan Mian could not help but be a little surprised. She liked this princess who had a very high identity but did not put on any airs.


    Shangguan Mian frowned, "I will clearly ask about this matter, and now, you," Pointing a finger at Han Chen, he continued, "You have done such a vicious thing to the academy and your fellow disciples, come with me immediately."


    Han Chen wanted to refute something, but he was lightly pulled on his sleeve by Qiao Feiyan. He shook his head and said softly, "I''ll go with you, the academy will make a fair judgement."


    let out a light sigh of relief when she met his gaze that was as gentle as water, and nodded.


    Shangguan Mian looked at the two of them in shock, he did not understand why such an obedient student like Qiao Feiyan would be able to get so close to such an arrogant person.


    An hour later, in the Law Enforcement Hall of the Five Prefectures.


    Above the great hall stood Kun Yang, Daojing, and some of the elders that Han Chen knew.


    Han Chen stood at the bottom of the hall and waited, while Qiao Feiyan stood at the side accompanying her, giving her a comforting look. Rest assured! The few Elders are all very fair. "


    Han Chen smiled knowingly and did not say much.


    "Hmph." Shangguan Mian glanced at Han Chen with extreme dissatisfaction. "It''s only the first day you''ve come to the academy, and you''ve already caused such a commotion. The mud really can''t help the wall. "


    Dao-Jing and the others all felt a headache coming. Kun Yang looked at Han Chen with a profound gaze, his cloudy eyes were filled with complex emotions.


    The first day the test lit up the purple pearl. The second day of the assessment had directly broken through the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation, so that the Old Zhang would not be able to step down from the stage in front of everyone. And on the third day, when they officially entered the academy, so many people were beaten to a pulp. This was the first time in the history of the Five Palaces Sect that they had encountered such a thorny student.


    The atmosphere in the great hall was rather strange. In the vast space, only Shangguan Mian''s complaints could be heard. Since this matter appeared in the Alchemy Department which she taught in, she, as a teacher, naturally had responsibilities.


    Just then, a middle aged man walked in hastily. Han Chen had seen this person before, the person in charge of registering for the test was him.


    The middle-aged man first gave Han Chen a helpless look, then walked to the front of the hall, "Elder Kun Yang."


    Kun Yang waved his hand, and asked: "How is the situation?"


    "Elder, the students have already consumed a grade-4 pill. The Bone Breaking Muscle Replenishing Pill has been reattached, and their tendons and muscles have been reconnected." In a few months, he would be able to get out of bed and walk again. However, if you want to completely recover, you will need at least two to three years. "


    "Yes."


    "There''s also Gongsun Quanhe." The middle-aged man paused for a moment, then looked at Han Chen again, and said, "Although Gongsun Quanhe''s broken tendons have been reattached, his Dantian has been destroyed, and he will never be able to learn martial arts again in his entire life."


    All the elders in the hall were moved by these words.


    Dao Jing frowned and could not help but scold, "Han Chen, look at what you are doing? "What kind of great hatred could injure someone to this extent?"


    Han Chen''s methods caused the few elders to sigh. To be honest, they did care quite a bit about Han Chen. The potential of such an outstanding student was undoubtedly enormous.


    But behind Gongsun Quanhe was the Gongsun Family, so the Five Palace sect had to treat him with respect as well. Now that their juniors had met with such an incident in the academy, it would be difficult for them to explain themselves.


    "Han Chen, we can''t even help you if we wanted to." Dao Jing helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    "Elder Daojing, this matter was not started by Han Chen!" Qiao Feiyan immediately said.


    The middle-aged man followed suit and said, "Elders, I''ve asked a lot of the students at that time. From their own mouths, they knew that Gongsun Quanhe and his men were indeed the ones who started this disaster. Furthermore, when Gongsun Quanhe and his men tried to sneak attack him the moment he broke through the morphogenesis, they also tried to kill him. "


    Break through the morphogenesis?


    The few words caught the attention of Kun Yang and the rest, and as they focused on the scene, their faces changed greatly. "The second level of the morphogenesis? How could it be at the second level of morphogenesis? "


    Not only him, even Kun Yang was unable to maintain his composure. Shock and disbelief filled his aged face.


    Just yesterday, Han Chen had only been in the ninth stage of the mastery, and he had crossed two floors in a single day''s time. Genius? He was simply a monster.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, looking like he wasn''t sure himself. In any case, he would not reveal the matter of his own Evil Bone Heavenly Demon Emperor''s blood essence. Behind the Beast Emperor''s blood essence, there was the secret of the The Supreme Divine Diagram.


    "Elders, I hope that you can give Han Chen a fair reception." Qiao Feiyan continuously pleaded on Han Chen''s behalf.


    Kun Yang, Dao Jing, and Ah He looked at each other. Kun Yang was quiet for a bit, then said: "Han Chen, although your self-defense is not wrong, your actions are still too ruthless. I will now punish you with a hundred lashes, and then think about it with the Sunset Wall for one month. Do you have any objections? "


    "Really?" So light? " Shangguan Mian could not help but say.


    Han Chen raised his handsome brows, clasped his hands together, and said, "This student has no objections."

 C311 congealing method

    "Clan Elder Kun Yang, isn''t such a small punishment too light?"


    Shangguan Mian looked at Han Chen''s figure who was being brought down to receive his punishment, and said with dissatisfaction. Kun Yang raised his old eyes slightly, and answered: "Then how do you want me to punish you?"


    "Hmm?" Shangguan Mian thought for a while, but still couldn''t think of a suitable crime. After all, there were two hundred pairs of eyes watching them at the time, proving that Gongsun Quanhe''s group was the one who started the trouble. Although Han Chen''s methods were a little ruthless, they still brought this upon themselves.


    "Alright, alright, Instructor Shangguan, don''t cause any more trouble here." Doujing massaged his dizzy temples. "We still have to think about how to explain this to the higher ups! It''s really a headache. "


    Shangguan Mian unhappily glanced at them, "Hmph, you deserve it. I told you all to not discipline that brat earlier. It caused so much trouble the moment we entered. "


    In regards to Shangguan Mian''s "gloating", the few elders seemed to be very helpless. Furthermore, they did not blame Shangguan Mian in the slightest for offending them.


    Sunset Wall.


    The Sunset Wall was located in the back mountain region of the Five Prefectures, so the structure of the academy itself was rather unique.


    The southwest direction of the The City of Innocence was a continuous mountain area, and the Five Palaces Zong Fan was built right next to the mountain range. In other words, the gate to the Five Palace Sectlord''s residence was located in the The City of Innocence. However, the area behind the mountain was connected to the endless mountain range.


    Back then, the reason the Five Palaces chose this structure was to expand the academy''s area without any restrictions. In addition, there were countless monsters and monsters living in the back mountains. Sometimes, the students in the courtyard could also go into the mountains to gain experience.


    The area around the Sunset Wall was filled with cliffs and cliffs. The terrain was narrow and dangerous, so normally, almost no one would come here. The sect master of the Five Palaces would occasionally have some disciples who had committed mistakes come here to reflect on their mistakes.


    Four hours later, Han Chen, accompanied by Qiao Feiyan, was brought to the Academy by the law enforcement personnel.


    "Han Chen, remember this. You can''t leave this Sunset Wall even after a month." The middle-aged man in the Law Enforcement Hall said.


    Han Chen nodded, he himself also knew that the Academy was already very tolerant of handling this matter. Han Chen was not someone who did not understand reason, but he was still grateful towards Elder Kun Yang.


    "I know."


    "Very well, you can stay here and receive your punishment in peace!" Just leave after a month. " The middle-aged man spoke a few words, then looked at Qiao Feiyan, who was at the side.


    "Feiyan, you should go back as well!" Han Chen said.


    Qiao Feiyan shook her head, her red lips moved slightly, and said gently, "It''s alright, I''ll accompany you here for a while, leave later."


    "Yes." Han Chen did not refuse, his gaze sweeping his surroundings. Just as he walked a few steps, he could not help but frown, and a light hissing sound came from his mouth.


    "What''s wrong? Is the wound painful? "


    Before coming to the Sunset Wall, Han Chen had suffered a hundred caning punishment. This caning punishment was not something Han Chen could use martial force to defend against.


    Han Chen smiled slightly, "I''m fine."


    "You sit down first. I have some healing medicine on me. I''ll help you wipe some." Qiao Feiyan said.


    "No need, with my power, I''ll be fully recovered in a few days."


    "Listen to me." Qiao Feiyan held onto Han Chen''s arm, her beautiful eyes showing a little stubbornness. Han Chen could not resist the other party, and could only nod and find a place to sit.


    "Take off your jacket."


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled at first, but quickly took off his clothes according to the other party''s instructions. The one hundred lashes were even more ruthless than he imagined, the flesh on Han Chen''s back was practically covered in blood.


    "Qiao Feiyan frowned and could not help but feel some heartache. Han Chen, endure it for a while.


    "Alright."


    Qiao Feiyan took out an exquisite glass bottle, inside it was some grayish-brown powder. Qiao Feiyan first fell on Han Chen''s wound, then carefully wiped it evenly.


    "Hiss!" Han Chen gritted his teeth in pain, he almost cried out.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No, no." Han Chen pretended to laugh lightly, but his fingers were actually digging into the soil.


    Qiao Feiyan moved gently, her boneless, soft jade hands were like a thin veil as she applied medicine on Han Chen. Unknowingly, Qiao Feiyan''s cheeks started to turn red, and his heart started to thump loudly. This was the first time she had done all these things for a man, and her heart was filled with an indescribable complex feeling. Embarrassed, nervous, and a little bit sweet.


    After a while, Han Chen felt a cool and comfortable feeling on his back, the pain was obviously much less. He inwardly exclaimed in admiration at the miraculous effects of this Gold Healing Medicine. The effect was quite good.


    "Oh right, Feiyan, what is Shangguan Mian''s background? Why does it feel like Elder Kun Yang and the others are being courteous to her? " Han Chen casually asked.


    Qiao Feiyan was stunned at first, then said with a shallow smile, "You noticed it too? She is the youngest daughter of Dan Hao Mansion''s Palace Chief Shangguan Jian! "


    "Oh? The young miss of Dan Hao Mansion? " Han Chen was slightly surprised. He faintly felt that Shangguan Mian''s identity was not simple, but he didn''t think that he would be so much more noble than he imagined.


    "The Shangguan Mansion Lord has two sons and a daughter." Qiao Feiyan continued, "The youngest is Shangguan Mian, she is actually a very good person. "He doesn''t like to put on airs and is very willing to get close to his students."


    "Why can''t I see that she''s not bad at all?"


    Qiao Feiyan smiled gently, and stopped his hands'' movements right after, "Wipe well, you will be fully recovered tomorrow. Remember to change into a clean set of clothes and don''t get infected. "


    "Yes, thank you." Han Chen''s face revealed gratitude, he turned his head around and met the other party''s eyes.


    A faint ripple appeared in the beauty''s watery eyes, but Han Chen could sense a trace of an unusual emotion from his gaze. Qiao Feiyan blushed and quickly turned her head away.


    Han Chen also felt that he was lacking in manners, but at the same time, he was embarrassed to the point of not knowing what to say.


    Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips and said, "Han Chen, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright, be careful on your way."


    With regards to Han Chen not wanting him to stay at all, Qiao Feiyan''s eyes couldn''t help but flash with a hint of hidden bitterness. "I understand."


    Watching Qiao Feiyan leave, Han Chen could not help but feel bored. He looked around at the empty mountain walls. There wasn''t even a way to kill time. It seemed that he could only spend this month cultivating as usual.


    The scenery of the Sunset Wall was pretty good. In front of him was the structure of the Five Prefectures. From afar, he could see rows upon rows of buildings and courtyards. The human figure was pitifully small, so he couldn''t see it clearly. Behind him was an endless forest and deep mountain range. The lofty mountain range was winding and winding, like a dragon bone crouching on the ground.


    "That''s right, forging techniques!"


    Han Chen''s mind lit up, he suddenly thought about the ''Congealing Method'' he learned from Zuo Gang this morning. With a thought, a scroll appeared out of nowhere in his hands.


    This was the weapon crafting technique that Master Refiner Bo Hui had given to him, the Dwarf Pa Qi, back in Wan Chao City. This scroll also reminded Han Chen that he had to return the Dwarf Patsy back to the Dwarf Tribe in the future.


    Han Chen opened the scroll and started to read seriously. The first part was about tempering. It was much more detailed and abundant than what Zuo Gang had described today.


    Weapon forging. Heavy equipment with no edge. Great skill doesn''t work. Light weapons sharp, cutting iron like mud.


    If one wanted to increase the lethality of a weapon, one could not only inlay a magical beast core or treasure on it. It could even be integrated into various formations. The more Han Chen looked at it, the more shocked he was. He never thought that this seemingly simple method of artifact forging would actually contain so much profound knowledge.


    After spending four hours, Han Chen finished reading the entire book. At the end, Han Chen was overjoyed, but after seeing it, he did indeed record the key techniques and instructions for "Congealing Method".


    The method of condensation was a profound technique of artifact forging. After being smelted with the True Fire of a person, it would solidify into the form of Martial Energy.


    Han Chen was secretly amazed, the refining method must have a precise control of the martial spirit energy. This was similar to the spiritual force control required to concoct pills.


    In one breath, Han Chen had finished reading the essence of the condensing technique, causing Han Chen to suddenly have the urge to do so. He waved his hand and a white light flashed. A three-meter-long iron tree appeared in front of him.


    When he was in the Earth King Valley, Han Chen collected a lot of Steel Trees. There was also a flowering cycad tree that had taken hundreds of years to grow. The Iron Tree was a precious artifact forging material, and using it to refine a treasure was not an option either.


    Looking at the metal tree, Han Chen was at a loss. After staring blankly for a while, he used brute force to break off a branch that was as thick as a child''s arm.


    "I''ll use you to try my hand first."


    Han Chen took another look at the main points of the method and heaved a sigh of relief. With a move of his palm, he raised the branches of the metal tree into the air, letting it float in front of him. Following that, Han Chen used his martial spirit energy to wrap the branches of the cycad tree with True Fire and roasted it.


    The scorching flames had even slightly distorted the space. This was the flame released by Han Chen using the Four Symbols Art, and it was clearly much more tyrannical than the ordinary fire produced by a cauldron.


    Soon, the branch started to turn red and melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Han Chen had to grill it repeatedly to remove all the impurities inside, leaving the purest part of the ingredients. It was like a piece of good iron that had to be tempered millions of times.


    The high temperature liquid from the Irontree Branch flowed back and forth in his Primordial Flame, and because it was his first time refining, and because it was such a profound method of refining, and because there was no master guiding him, Han Chen was unable to grasp a number.


    After two hours, he felt that it was about time. As Han Chen weakened the flames, he used his martial spirit energy to solidify his body. Before they even started, Han Chen was in trouble again. What shape would the weapon be?


    Dagger! Han Chen thought for a while, then made up his mind. He started to condense the sword into a dagger according to how it looked in his mind.

 C312 artificial man

    Sunset Wall, the scenery, gentle breeze blew past, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    At this time, Han Chen was carefully condensing the dagger after burning a piece of ironwood. This was the last step of the condensing method and also the most difficult step.


    "Gather!"


    Han Chen bellowed as he withdrew his martial spirit energy. Then, a gray iron weapon the size of a chopstick fell from the air to his palm. The heat from Yu Mu spread out through his fingertips, and Han Chen''s face raised up into a complacent smile. But when he saw the appearance of the dagger, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    The dagger in front of him could be described with four words, ''incongruous''.


    The edge was almost missing, the handle was blurred, and the width varied. There was not even the outline of a dagger. It seemed like a piece of scrap that had been casually picked up.


    "Really?" "It''s that bad?" Han Chen''s facial muscles couldn''t help but twitch. After working for such a long time, they could actually come up with such a crappy thing?


    Han Chen casually picked up a rock from the ground, then used the dagger in his hand to ruthlessly chop at it. Bang! There was a muffled sound, and unexpectedly, this piece of scrap iron had cut the stone in half.


    Han Chen''s eyes lit up, the mood that had been low a moment ago, suddenly became high again. Immediately, he went through the scroll that Bo Hui had given him repeatedly, and Han Chen finally understood the reason behind it.


    It turned out that just one material was not enough to complete a good weapon. Even if it was an ordinary metal sword, it would more or less contain some bronze, black iron, spirit crystal, and other metallic materials. This helps to increase the sharpness and toughness of the weapon.


    Of course, Han Chen only used the metal tree to complete his [Refining Technique], and he could also forge a simple weapon. The reason why he had failed this time was because he had lost to the last step, the ''solid form''.


    Although the strength of a person at the second level of the morphogenesis was tyrannical, the precise control of the Origin Energy in the body was an aspect that could not be ignored. If one''s grasp of martial arts wasn''t good, it was naturally impossible to condense a sharp weapon.


    The reason why this item could break a rock, was because the metal tree was made from the best materials, coupled with the fact that Han Chen''s fire had effectively cleared away the impurities inside, which was why the "dagger" was so strong.


    In other words, in this refining session, the only thing that Han Chen qualified for was the fire.


    Looking at the piece of scrap in his hand, Han Chen squinted his eyes and gritted his teeth, "Let''s try again."


    After saying that, Han Chen took out another branch from the metal tree and used his True Fire to refine it again.


    The scorching primordial flames quickly melted the iron tree into a ball of liquid, causing Han Chen to take out a mid quality spirit crystal from his storage bracelet and throw it in. Other metal materials were not on his body, but Han Chen had a lot of spirit crystals.


    The spirit force inside the Spirit Crystal was quickly refined and Han Chen wrapped it with his martial spirit energy, preventing it from leaking. During the refinement, Han Chen would use the method described on the scroll to merge the power of the Spirit Crystal into the liquid metal tree.


    Another two hours passed, and the sun began to move westward. The final step of the Consolidating Equipment began, and this time Han Chen did not rush, but instead carefully controlled his martial spirit to solidify it into a dagger.


    "Gather!"


    Following Han Chen''s silent shout, a short dagger fell into his hands. Compared to that, the dagger in front of him was much better. The blade and handle of the handle were similar. The areas that should be thick were thick, while the areas that should be thin were thin. Although its sharpness was still lacking, its outline was that of a dagger.


    "It looks good." Han Chen was secretly pleased with himself, raising his hand and thrusting the dagger towards a big boulder. Ding! With a crisp sound, the dagger stabbed into half of the rock.


    Han Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, his heart was overjoyed. Although the appearance of this dagger was not good, its hardness was definitely one of the best of ordinary weapons.


    "Haha, laozi is capable of refining too."


    To be able to achieve such an effect in just two sessions, just from the surface, Han Chen''s result was indeed shocking. Little did he know, in the eyes of a smith, Han Chen had basically just passed.


    After all, the cycad tree was a good material for refining treasures, and Han Chen had used a profound refining method. In the end, the weapons he forged were only slightly stronger than normal weapons. If a weapons craftsman saw this, he would immediately scold him.


    But no matter what, Han Chen did not have anyone to guide him, and it was also his first time refining. It was not easy to reach such a level.


    "I''m a refining genius, haha."


    Han Chen was really cocky, his face was full of excitement. Looking at the iron tree in front of him, he couldn''t help but think of the manmade people from King''s Valley.


    "Humans." Han Chen''s heart froze, he suddenly thought of something, his palm moved, and a black scroll appeared out of nowhere in his hand.


    He had obtained this scroll from a certain hall in the Earth King Valley. Not only was Earth King He Tian an Heavenly Completion Stage expert, he was also a ''human form master''.


    Inside the palace, Han Chen acquired the strength of a morphogenesis, an artificial man who didn''t recognize a master. At that time, Han Chen was only at the seventh level of mastery, unable to remove the seal on it.


    "With my current strength, I wonder if I can open this scroll." Han Chen muttered softly, and his expression turned serious, as he channeled all of the Martial Spirit in his body into the scroll.


    Just like last time, Han Chen''s power was obstructed by a restriction. Because he was afraid that the scroll would be destroyed, Han Chen slowly increased the channeling of the martial spirit energy. He wasn''t in a hurry to break through the restriction.


    A faint white light surged out from the surface of the scroll, and when Han Chen''s strength rose to Level 8. A slight wave of energy exploded in the air. The white light on the scroll suddenly expanded, then quickly vanished, returning to its previous tranquility.


    The restrictions were lifted.


    Han Chen was overjoyed. On the other hand, Wang Hetian did not make things difficult for him. Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief and began to unroll the scroll. The first thing that entered his vision were a few sharp words.


    "The skill of a Human Form Master."


    It turned out to be a secret skill to create manmade men. Han Chen''s pupils contracted as great shock emerged on his face. Previously, he had thought that this was most likely just a martial skill manual, a cultivation technique or something similar. However, he did not expect that this would be the manmade technique.


    The number of humanoids was very low, and even for a school of various colors like the Zong Clan of the Five Prefectures, there was no such department. Now, a ''Human Form Master technique'' was laid out in front of him. Han Chen was naturally in an indescribable state of excitement.


    "My android from before was destroyed. I can make one now." Han Chen secretly nodded and then carefully read the contents of the scroll.


    Man-made humans were made from metal, controlled by runes, and activated with essence blood. He would take a person''s blood essence and refine it into a human-made human. Loyalty goes without saying, only serving one master.


    The sun gradually set in the horizon, and the bright red glow of the sunset dyed half the sky red. who was immersed in the Human Form Master technique did not enjoy the beautiful scene before him.


    On the scroll were written the steps and methods to create a human-made human, as well as a detailed pattern.


    The man-made structure described by He Tian was made of an iron tree to make the human body. Of course, the iron tree was only used as a side material and not as a main material. After all, a human-made human took a lot of metal and material. If they used all the iron tree, it would not be worth it.


    There were already materials here, and they also had production skills. Han Chen licked his dry lips, then decided to not do it. Try it first. Since Han Chen had the time now, he might as well research new things in place of cultivate.


    The first step was to use metal materials to refine the human body.


    He Tian had recorded down the tempering method, but Han Chen had learnt an even more profound tempering method, so he would naturally use it instead.


    At the moment, the only available materials were the tree and the spirit crystal. Moreover, he did not know how much metal was needed to make an artificial. After pondering for a moment, Han Chen decided to take two-thirds of the metal tree in front of him, which was only about two meters.


    With that said and done, Han Chen used his brute force to break the cycad tree. Then, he placed the cycad tree in mid air and used the Four Symbols Art, and used his True Fire to roast it. Although the Heaven Flame was overbearing, the two meter long iron tree was too big. After spending nearly half an hour, Han Chen had only managed to completely burn it.


    Han Chen was already sweating profusely. If it was any other time, he definitely wouldn''t dare to try it. The consumption was simply too great.


    "devouring ability!"


    Han Chen quietly released the power of a sacred art, the tyrannical power of devouring began to quickly absorb the surrounding world''s spirit energy, to replenish the energy consumed in his body.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, and the entire area around the Sunset Wall sank into darkness. The blazing flames illuminated Han Chen''s handsome face until it was completely red.


    At the end, Han Chen had no choice but to absorb the energy from the Spirit Crystal to replenish his Martial Spirit. However, the effect was still obvious. With the help of the Heaven Flame, the branches of the cycad tree began to melt.


    As Han Chen removed the impurities from the pill, he threw in five pigeon egg-sized intermediate grade spirit crystals.


    Refining manmade men and forging weapons were somewhat similar. The first step was to forge iron. This seemingly simple step actually required a high degree of concentration and was extremely boring.


    However, Han Chen was someone who could endure the boredom and loneliness. Having experienced so many things from a young age, his heart was much more composed than his peers.


    The night flew by, and Han Chen did not close his eyes. The two meter long iron tree had been completely melted into a ball of red liquid. It had reached the most crucial step, ''solid''.


    Yesterday, it was a dagger that became solid, but today, it was a person that became solid. This was the time to test Han Chen''s precise control over his martial spirit energy. And the first time he forged an artificial human, would he get the results he had imagined?

 C313 Starlight

    After spending an entire night''s time, Han Chen finally melted this two meter long iron tree into liquid form.


    Slowly weakening the fire, Han Chen began to solidify it into the shape of a human body. Compared to yesterday when he had forged a small dagger, the difficulty of today was countless times higher.


    Head, torso, limbs. The human-made appearance formed a rough outline in Han Chen''s mind. Four hours later, as Han Chen withdrew his martial spirit energy, this "great" project was finally completed.


    Whoosh! Han Chen gasped for breath heavily, only then did he realise that his clothes were already drenched in sweat. He raised his head to look at the android in front of him. A knowing smile appeared on his handsome face.


    The android was about 1.5 meters and 6 meters tall. His stature was also quite small and small. The metal on his body had a dark golden lustre, and under the illumination of the sunlight, it looked crystal clear.


    But after looking again, Han Chen felt depressed. The manmade man''s facial features were truly not pleasing. His eyes were big and small, and his mouth was even smaller than his nose. Even the arms were long and short.


    "This?" Han Chen rubbed his nose, grudgingly muttered to himself, "He should be able to get sixty points!"


    The humanoid shape was indeed not good, but Han Chen himself was very satisfied with it. He heaved a sigh of relief. The next thing he wanted to do was to carve runes on its body.


    The inscriptions and runes were the most complicated and complicated step to forge an artificial human. The rune''s structure could not produce the slightest error, otherwise, it would cause the humanoid to be unable to activate normally. This was also one of the steps that Han Chen valued the most.


    After sitting on the ground to rest, using his energy to recover, Han Chen began to prepare to inscribe runes.


    The scroll that He Tian left behind had runes engraved on it. Han Chen held the scroll in one hand, and then held the dagger that he had crafted yesterday in his right hand as he lowered his head to draw the runes on the back of the man-made body.


    The edge of the dagger left shallow marks on the android''s body. Han Chen was very serious, very careful and afraid that he was wrong. This was because the scroll had repeatedly emphasized that even the slightest deviation in the runes was unable to create a qualified human-made human. Therefore, Han Chen was especially attentive.


    Time passed minute by minute, Han Chen was bent like a lobster. His pretty face was full of attention.


    One hour, four hours, six hours. Gradually, the sky began to darken again, and the fiery red rain of sunset began to climb the entire mountain. However, Han Chen was completely unaware of this.


    Whoosh! At this moment, Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, the inscriptions had finally ended.


    "I''m so tired." Only then did Han Chen realize that his waist and legs were sore. Ye Zichen rubbed his sore eyes, then looked at the complicated pattern on the back of the human-made man, and felt unusually gratified.


    "Han Chen."


    A gentle female voice came out. Han Chen''s heart was startled, he turned to look, only to see the beautiful Qiao Feiyan looking towards him with a smile.


    "Feiyan?" When did you get here? "


    "He came this morning." Qiao Feiyan smiled as he walked over, and in her hands she was holding an exquisite bamboo basket. I brought you some food, but it may be cold by now. "


    Han Chen looked at the sky and saw that it was already evening. He could not help but apologetically greet them. Didn''t you wait a whole day? "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Since you''re so serious, it''s not good for me to disturb you." Qiao Feiyan was not angry, her limpid eyes seemed to be forever gentle. Her beautiful eyes moved as she looked at the android, who was not far away, and asked doubtfully, "Are you a mannequin?"


    "No!" Previously, when I went to the Earth King Valley with Ferlin and I, we obtained the humanoid division scroll left behind by Earth King He Tian. Since I had nothing better to do, I tried refining it. "It''s kind of weird. You must be joking."


    "I won''t laugh at you! I didn''t expect you to be able to make manmade. "As you know, the number of human form masters is extremely low, and among the many talents in the Five Palaces, not a single one was a human form master." Qiao Feiyan''s tone was filled with faint surprise.


    When she first came here, she was indeed shocked by Han Chen. If he had not observed the other party for an entire day, Qiao Feiyan would not be so calm.


    Han Chen laughed, "Hmm, this manmade human still lacks the last step, and it just so happens that you can watch from the side and witness the first manmade human I made."


    "Alright." Qiao Feiyan laughed.


    The last step was to take a person''s blood essence and activate the symbols.


    Han Chen obviously planned to take his own blood essence and use the dagger to lightly cut his fingertip. With a thought, a drop of fresh red blood flew towards the human-made person.


    A human''s blood essence was different from ordinary blood, it contained the essence of Profound Qi. Once the blood essence came out, Han Chen immediately felt dizzy. His body had already consumed a lot of energy, so he couldn''t hold on much longer.


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan frowned, and immediately went forward to support him.


    "I''m fine." Han Chen replied with a slight lack of confidence.


    Dark red blood dripped onto the runes on the back of the humanoid body, and a slight wave of energy undulated in the air. Then, something unbelievable happened.


    The rune was emitting a bright silvery white light. The white light was flowing, as if electric arcs were moving up and down. A flash of red light appeared in the man''s empty eye sockets.


    After a few blinks of an eye, the android returned to its calm state, and the bright and beautiful runes also dimmed.


    "What''s going on? Why does it not move? " Qiao Feiyan asked gently.


    "Hur hur." Han Chen smiled indifferently, "I just activated its Runes, now it is an artificial human without an owner. "I still need someone else to bind it with blood."


    With that, Han Chen squeezed out another drop of his normal blood onto the human-made man. As the blood entered the man''s dark golden body, an even more intense energy fluctuation exploded from the man''s body.


    Buzz! Buzz! Red light gushed out of the eyes of the android. A vigorous aura that was the equivalent of the eighth level of morphogenesis surged out from his body. The rune on his back flickered with a bright light, and Han Chen realized that he had established a direct connection with the other party.


    "Success." Han Chen''s eyes lit up, and he pointed to a large rock not far away, "Go and smash it to pieces."


    The scene of dust flying everywhere and dust flying around did not appear in his imagination. Something that made Han Chen dumbstruck happened. The human-made man moved his body with difficulty, as though he was an old man walking while trembling.


    What was going on? Han Chen opened his eyes wide, his face full of suspicions.


    Qiao Feiyan, who was beside her, suddenly realized something, opened her red lips and probingly asked: "Han Chen, you didn''t immediately refine a whole set of its limbs right?"


    "What?"


    "Look at its four limbs. They don''t even have curved joints. Do you think it can move around as it pleases?"


    These words startled the person in his dreams, causing Han Chen to almost puke out a mouthful of blood, "Why do I feel like something''s wrong?


    Han Chen slapped his forehead and immediately took out the scroll left behind by He Tian. Just as expected, on the last page, there was a clear mark.


    The artificial body''s limbs, head, and torso had to be refined separately. Joint components are also available for bending.


    Seeing that, Han Chen''s teeth really hated them, and looking back at the recently completed manmade man, who seemed to be made out of an iron tree, no matter how he looked at it, he felt uncomfortable. Even a snail can walk faster than it.


    Han Chen''s heart immediately dropped to the freezing point, and all of the excitement from before vanished.


    "Alright, don''t be sad." Qiao Feiyan encouraged her gently. "This is just a small mistake, you''re still really good at it."


    "Sigh." Han Chen massaged his temple which was starting to get a bit dizzy. He suddenly felt like his life had lied to him.


    Qiao Feiyan helped Han Chen to sit on the ground, then opened up a bamboo basket at the side, "The food is already cold, but the pastries are still edible."


    It was said that Han Chen didn''t have the mood to eat right now, but he didn''t want to reject Qiao Feiyan''s good intentions. He could only nod gratefully.


    "Open your mouth, I''ll feed you." Qiao Feiyan took out a piece of green bean cake and brought it to Han Chen''s mouth.


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback for a moment, then obediently opened his mouth. As soon as the pastry entered his mouth, a salty and sweet taste came to his tongue. After chewing it a little more, Han Chen''s eyes stared wide, and he almost puked.


    "How is it?" Qiao Feiyan looked at her with anticipation, her watery eyes filled with gentleness. "Is it delicious?"


    "Wh-who made these pastries?" Han Chen softly said a few words.


    "Me! Do you like it? "


    "Yes, I like it." "It''s delicious."


    "Really." Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and then, she took out the entire plate, "Then eat some more."


    Han Chen''s intestines turned green immediately, and his eyes twitched. But thinking about it, as the princess of the Yue Lan Empire, Qiao Feiyan''s status was extremely noble. To be able to cook for him personally, his heart was filled with gratitude.


    Qiao Feiyan continued to feed Han Chen while chatting happily.


    The sky had long since darkened, and the surroundings of the Sunset Walls once again became dark and quiet. However, compared to yesterday, today was not lonely at all.


    On the other side of the Sunset Wall, Yan Wu was watching the laughing Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan from a distance. Her ruby eyes flashed with a sense of indifference.


    "I wanted to see how embarrassed you were after getting punished, but I didn''t expect you to be so happy."


    In the end, Yan Wu did not walk over to greet the two of them. She slowly turned around and disappeared into the dense night.


    Sunset Wall, the sky full of stars. In this world, everyone was a star. Some were destined to be bright, while others were destined to be dim. Some were like shooting stars. Although they were bright, they were short.

 C314 lake shock

    The rain and dew were wet from the flowers, and the morning breeze was especially chilly.


    Early in the morning, a ray of light pierced through the clouds and sprinkled onto the ground. On the Sunset Wall, Qiao Feiyan snuggled into Han Chen''s embrace and sweetly slept.


    The two chatted late into the night and unknowingly fell into a deep sleep. Han Chen leaned on Qiao Feiyan, Qiao Feiyan leaned on Han Chen. It was a beautiful night.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a muffled sound woke the two of them from their sleep. Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat, he looked up, and was instantly speechless.


    What made a disturbance was the human-made human. Yesterday, Han Chen gave the order for it to attack a big boulder. After that, he ignored it. After a night of time, the turtle had finally crawled to the front of the rock and used its stiff body to hit the rock.


    Seeing this, and looking at Han Chen''s expression, Qiao Feiyan could not help but laugh, laughing out loud. Humans are indeed the most loyal slaves. "


    Han Chen sighed helplessly. He had been busy for such a long time since the first day he came to the Duskfall Wall. The man made from human flesh could not even lift up his hands. This was practically a waste among the junk.


    "It''s daybreak! "Feiyan, are you going back?"


    "Hmm?" Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips, her beautiful eyes flowing. "Han Chen, can I stay here and accompany you?"


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback. Receiving the soft and gentle expression from the other party''s eyes, Han Chen was afraid that all the men in the world would be submerged in his beauty.


    Unknowingly, the affection between the two had also increased.


    Han Chen smiled slightly, his voice was equally gentle, "I am being punished right now! If you stay here with me. It''s hard to say that no one doesn''t know how to gossip. "


    "Oh!" Some disappointment appeared on Qiao Feiyan''s face, "Then can I come to see you every few days?"


    Han Chen couldn''t find any reason to reject so he could only nod his head in agreement, "Alright, but don''t be like yesterday. If you come, call me, and don''t stand foolishly by the side and wait for an entire day."


    "Got it." Qiao Feiyan smiled lightly, packed the bamboo basket and prepared to leave.


    After Qiao Feiyan left, Han Chen began to clean up the mess. At this time, the android was still trying to hit the rock, but Han Chen shook his head helplessly, cutting off the connection between the two.


    The android stopped moving. The red light in its eye sockets quickly faded and its eyes became empty again.


    "Fail product, looks like I have to throw you back into the furnace."


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, thinking that he definitely could not waste this material. He raised his eyes to look at the rock beside him. It had been broken by the man-made.


    Even though its four limbs could not move, its aura contained the eight levels of mastery. The strength of an artificial human was directly proportional to the strength of the person who extracted the blood essence.


    Han Chen frowned, he could not help but worry for his blood essence. Despite the tiny drop of blood essence, it still had a huge impact on his body. In the past, Wang Hetian definitely wouldn''t have used his own blood essence to create an android.


    As for the blood essence of powerful warriors, it was hard to find, so he had his mind set on magical beasts.


    Magic beast blood essence?


    Han Chen''s heart lit up, didn''t his own bracelet of holding already have two beast king skeletons? A Giant Alligator in the shallow swamp, and a Moon Corroding Demonic Wolf. When he first came to The City of Innocence, he had gotten it from the cave outside the city that hid the Translator''s Elixir.


    And it was there that Yan Wu killed the second young master of the Cui Family. That was why the two of them had a feud with the Cui Family.


    "You want to use the blood essence of a magical beast?"


    Very quickly, Han Chen overturned his own thoughts, and even Wang Hetian was unable to succeed in his research. How could a rookie like him finish it? Han Chen was very clear that things could not be done in a hurry.


    "Forget it, let''s finish the first step first."


    Thinking back to what happened yesterday, Han Chen still felt a wave of helplessness. This time, he carefully read the contents of the scroll from the front to the back, not missing a single spot.


    Human heads, torsos, limbs, and joints. Han Chen carefully studied their lengths and widths, waiting for an overall outline to form in his mind before Han Chen decided to make his move.


    The first thing Han Chen refined was the human-made torso. He set the length and width of the torso properly, then took out the iron tree and began to forge. Similarly, the high-grade refining method was used, as the scorching flames surrounded the cycad tree and roasted it in the middle.


    This time, Han Chen was even more meticulous than before. He did not rush and did not try to snatch any time away. After removing the impurities from the metal tree and merging them with the Spirit Crystal, Han Chen began to solidify the human-made body. There had to be a connection between the four limbs and the head on the body. Han Chen''s expression was tense, and his eyes were filled with focus and seriousness.


    The sun and moon rotated, and in the blink of an eye, two days had passed.


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart, his face revealing a relaxed smile. In front of him, a nearly two meter tall android was lying on the ground. The dark golden metal skin shone brightly under the rays of the sun. Compared to the first man-made sword, this one was countless times better.


    "It''s time to draw the runes again." Han Chen shook his head helplessly, this complicated step was indeed tormenting.


    Spreading open the scroll, Han Chen took out the dagger and began to carve runes onto the human-shaped torso. The complex design made Han Chen dizzy when he looked at it.


    Right at this time, Han Chen''s eyes suddenly glazed over, the black pupils became deep, and the complex pattern within the scroll appeared. In the next moment, Han Chen''s body involuntarily trembled, and a new piece of information instantly appeared within his mind.


    "This?"


    Han Chen''s face was full of surprise and surprise, but also joy. The information in his mind was naturally the design and structure of the runes. Without even thinking, one could tell that it was the work of the The Supreme Divine Diagram again.


    This was not the first time, so Han Chen was not too shocked. He was overjoyed and immediately used his memory to carve runes on the man''s body.


    His days on the Sunset Wall passed quickly. Han Chen, who had been busy crafting artificial humans all day, had almost forgotten about the time.


    Bang! Accompanied by a violent sound, a two meter wide round rock was smashed into pieces by a dark golden figure. The powerful aura emitted from its body was comparable to a human at the ninth stage of the mastery. However, an artificial human who didn''t know how to work was able to surpass any practitioner of the same level in a prolonged battle.


    "Zero one, come back."


    Swoosh! The android not far away received the command and instantly flashed in front of Han Chen.


    This was the second man-made human made by Han Chen, named Zero. Following the success of number one, Han Chen had also created a total of ten manmade people, including number two and number three.


    Of course, only number one was activated by his blood essence. The other nine manmade men were only half-finished. After all, Han Chen did not have that much blood on him to "feed" them.


    More than half of the metal tree''s population had been used up after the ten human-made monsters were created. This was the material used to refine treasures. Han Chen would even have a painful time this time. He thought that he would go and purchase some other metal materials in the future to replace the main material. It would be fine if Iron Tree acted as the secondary material.


    What made Han Chen happy was not only the creation of ten manmade people, but also the fact that his'' Congealing Method ''had reached an exceptionally skilled state. And the precise control of the martial force had also allowed his strength to improve by a lot once again, reaching the late stage of the second level of the morphogenesis.


    After everything that had happened, Han Chen now understood that refining and refining human beings could raise the strength of the martial cultivation, but refining medicine could increase one''s mental strength.


    "Feiyan is almost here." Han Chen looked at the sky. It was almost noon. Every three days, Qiao Feiyan would come here with a basket of snacks to accompany him, and the feelings between the two of them would also increase.


    Han Chen casually stored No. 0 One in his bracelet of holding, he was about to sit down and wait for Qiao Feiyan to come. Suddenly, a strange smell filled his nostrils. Lowering his head to take a look, he realized that he was sweating profusely, and his clothes were disheveled and covered in dust.


    "Stay here all day, without even taking a bath." Han Chen raised his hand and looked at the black mud inside his fingernails.


    Han Chen hesitated for a while and then immediately released his flying ability. A pair of golden wings unfolded behind him and he flew down the Sunset Wall, flying towards the depths of the academy''s rear mountain.


    Although he was still in the period of being punished, Han Chen thought that he wouldn''t get hurt after taking a bath.


    The mountain range stretched as far as the eye could see. It was lush and verdant, and in the distance, the howls of magical beasts could be heard.


    Not long later, a lake appeared beneath them. Han Chen was overjoyed as he shot down like a meteor, diving into the lake.


    The cool and refreshing lake water covered his entire body in an instant. Han Chen cried out happily in his heart as he rubbed the mud balls on his body. A refreshing feeling filled his pores, and he felt an indescribable happiness and relaxation in both body and mind.


    "You should have been here a long time ago. Washing is healthier."


    Han Chen''s temper flared as he swam towards the center of the lake and tried to dive into the lake. The light reflected off the surface of the water, allowing them to see small fishes, prawns and other aquatic creatures swimming back and forth.


    Just as Han Chen was getting closer to the center, he suddenly saw a scene that he could not even imagine in his dreams.


    There was a person in the lake ahead, and it was a naked woman. Her long, grayish brown hair fluttered like seaweed in the water. Her fair skin was snow-white, and a pair of snow-white jade rabbits would cause one''s blood to boil. Her beautiful body was filled with boundless temptation. The reflection from the water couldn''t cover up her moving figure.


    Han Chen was dumbstruck, wondering if he saw wrongly. He blinked his eyes once and looked again. The alluring scene continued to stay there.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that he drowned? " Han Chen was shocked, but before he could regain his senses. Suddenly, a colourful snake swam over to the woman''s side.

 C315 A woman in water

    Before he could recover from the beautiful scene in the water, an enormous multicolored python caused Han Chen''s pupils to unconsciously contract.


    Han Chen immediately moved through the water and rushed forward.


    When they were less than ten meters away from the target, something unexpected happened again. Unexpectedly, the naked girl opened her eyes, as she stared at Han Chen with killing intent.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a loud noise, waves splashed in all directions and created a huge wave on the surface of the lake. As for the multicolored python, it seemed to have been frightened and also disappeared into the water.


    Under Han Chen''s astonished gaze, the woman instantly escaped from the lake and flew high into the sky. "Where did this thief come from? How dare you offend me?"


    Han Chen came out of the water in a daze, only to see that the lady had already draped a red chiffon skirt over her body, but her alluring body was still able to make people''s blood boil. With a pair of red wings flapping behind her, Han Chen was secretly amazed, his opponent had strength at least at the fifth level of morphogenesis.


    The woman looked to be around nineteen or nineteen years old, with delicate facial features and a oval face. Her beautiful appearance also revealed a trace of an indescribable demonic aura.


    "Miss, you misunderstand. I didn''t know you were in the water before. "Just now, I saw a giant snake underwater trying to attack you, that''s why I wanted to rescue you." Han Chen said seriously.


    "This ¡­" The girl''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and the coldness in her eyes became even stronger. Hmph, what nonsense. This is not my first time coming to this lake, where are the giant snakes? Even if a snake were to attack me, what does it have to do with you? "


    "Me?"


    "Cut the crap. You, this evil thief, has offended me. I will definitely not forgive you today." The woman extended her jade-like arm, and with a wave of her hand, a condensed red light quickly shot towards Han Chen.


    Han Chen''s face changed, he immediately released his flying ability and left the place.


    Bang! The red light beam struck the surface of the water, splashing water everywhere and sending raindrops flying everywhere.


    Han Chen frowned, he could not help but be annoyed: "I say, are you being reasonable? I''m telling the truth. "


    "Hmph." The woman did not think much of it. With a gentle flap of her red light wings, it drew an afterimage in the air, bringing with it a powerful aura as it charged over. "Shameless man, you don''t need to say anything."


    Han Chen was not to be outdone, and directly clashed with the opponent''s palm.


    Bang! Once they started to fight, Han Chen felt his arms go numb, the surging impact almost made him vomit blood. Immediately after, the lady waved her hand, and a red ribbon swiftly wrapped around Han Chen''s neck like a spirit serpent.


    Sensing how strong the other party was, Han Chen did not dare to be careless. He immediately took out the broken sword, with a flash of his sword light, the sharp sword light forced the red ribbon to retreat.


    "Are you still being reasonable? I repeat, I didn''t know you were in the lake. The reason I''m near you is to save you. " Han Chen did not want to engage in such a pointless battle with his opponent.


    But the lady was not willing to listen to Han Chen''s explanation, a dense light aura surged out from her body. The red ribbon instantly split into two, two into four. Together, they attacked all the vital points on Han Chen''s body.


    "Damn." Han Chen could not help but curse, he formed a shield and immediately used his martial spirit energy to form a shield in front of him.


    The four ribbons solidly struck the shield, and a chaotic wave of energy exploded in the air. Bang! After a short while, the shield in front of Han Chen shattered into pieces. All of the remaining force he had left hit Han Chen''s body, causing his vital energy and blood to surge, the salty taste rising from his throat.


    More than being shocked by the other party''s powerful strength, Han Chen became even more furious, and could not help but scold loudly, "You unreasonable woman, this daddy has already seen your naked body, so what? You can still pester me and make me take responsibility, can''t you? "


    "Shut up!"


    The killing intent between the girl''s pretty eyebrows became increasingly dense. Her slender fingers intertwined together before she quickly separated them. In the middle of her palms, a half meter long red sword quietly condensed. The sword tip, was precisely aimed at Han Chen.


    "Go to hell! "Shameless man."


    Swoosh! The red dagger cut through the air, shooting towards Han Chen like a shooting star. Han Chen could clearly feel a dangerous aura coming from the sword.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    A two meter long deep cyan colored wind blade instantly condensed in the air, and under Han Chen''s control, the wind blade with an immense destructive power collided directly with the opponent''s short sword.


    Bang! Once the two met, they were like two meteorites that attacked from the sky. But in just a split-second, the two meter long wind blade was smashed into smithereens by the half-meter long short sword.


    "Hmph. Shameless and ignorant man. You think you can contend against me with that little bit of ability of yours?" The woman let out a cold, disdainful laugh as she clasped her hands together again.


    Buzz! Buzz! The short sword suddenly increased in size by thirty times, transforming into a red gigantic sword that pierced towards Han Chen.


    The strong pressure was like facing a huge mountain. The woman in front of him had at least a seventh or higher morphogenesis. A thought of retreat quietly emerged in Han Chen''s mind. If this fight continued, he would not be able to gain the slightest bit of advantage.


    "Heaven Shocking Sword!"


    Han Chen bellowed, and an intense wave of energy rippled through the air. When the opponent''s enormous red sword was not even five meters away from Han Chen, another enormous golden sword that was over twenty meters long whizzed over with an extremely shocking destructive power.


    Seeing the sky breaking attack of the golden sword ray, the girl''s pretty face couldn''t help but reveal a little surprise.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The golden sword beam struck the body of the red greatsword before Han Chen could get hit. Violent power recklessly exploded high up in the sky, sending waves of excitement up into the air on the surface of the lake below.


    The red greatsword began to shrink rapidly and the aura it was emitting was obviously withdrawn. In the blink of an eye, it had become a meter long.


    "Stinking man, I didn''t expect you to still have some ability. "But you still won''t be able to escape death." The moment the woman finished speaking, the red blood sword spun a few rounds in place, and then flew towards Han Chen again.


    "Bastard! I can''t afford to provoke you, so why should I hide?" Han Chen''s figure moved, he left his original position and dodged in a certain direction.


    "Hmph, how can you leave so easily?"


    The woman''s face was full of contempt, and an even more powerful aura surged out from her body. The speed of the blood-red sword doubled. It pierced through the sky like a stream of blood-red light.


    Han Chen was shocked. He felt that the dangerous aura behind him was getting closer and closer, to the point where he was about to break out in cold sweat. "Bastard, do you really want me to die?"


    The woman''s gaze turned cold as she coldly shouted, "Go to hell!"


    The blood-red sword shot forward with an irresistible force. It looked like it was about to be pierced through. Han Chen clenched his teeth, his heart becoming even more determined, he immediately summoned the manmade man No. 01 from his storage bracelet.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The red sword turned into a beam of light and clashed against Number One''s body. The iron tree material that was used to make the humanoid body was penetrated on the spot. Countless cracks spread out from Number One''s chest.


    Han Chen suddenly lost the connection he had with Number Zero. With just a single move, the android was'' killed ''on the spot.


    Han Chen felt a pain in his heart, and even if he was angry, he could only hold it in. Borrowing the opportunity created by Number One, Han Chen quickly flapped his light wings and flew off into the distance.


    "You bitch, didn''t your father escape? What I want to say is, your breasts are so big, hahahaha. "


    Han Chen''s infuriating voice resounded from afar. The young lady was still standing where he was and did not know how to react. He looked at the human-made man who was struck down by the red sword, then looked at Han Chen who had turned into a black dot. The girl was so angry that his beautiful face turned red, and his towering chest rose and fell violently.


    "Bastard, damn bastard. If I don''t want to kill you, then I''m not called Ye Weini. " The girl lightly bit her red lips, feeling the itch to grind her teeth in hatred.


    After sacrificing an android, Han Chen finally escaped from the place safely. As he flew towards the direction of the wall, he still had some lingering fear in his heart.


    "My luck is really bad today. I almost lost my life today."


    Han Chen secretly shook his head, thinking that the woman''s temper was really bad. He hadn''t even spoken a few words, and he already thought of himself as a thief. Luckily, he ran away fast enough, or else he might really have been killed.


    But thinking back, what happened just now was strange enough, Han Chen was around 10 metres away from the woman. And that colossal python was right by her side. However, she did not discover the enormous python, but sensed Han Chen''s approach.


    Furthermore, that woman was actually hiding underwater. From the state she was in at that time, it didn''t seem like she was bathing, but was actually refining a strange cultivation technique.


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me." Han Chen shook his head, shaking off the thoughts in his head, "Sigh! In this day and age, it was hard to be a good person. "However, that woman''s figure is indeed not bad."


    A moment later, the Sunset Wall appeared in Han Chen''s line of sight. From afar, they saw that Qiao Feiyan had already arrived.


    "Feiyan." Han Chen waved and shouted from afar.


    Qiao Feiyan''s eyebrows relaxed, and she immediately went to welcome him. Han Chen, where did you go? "I''m so worried."


    "Han Chen landed on the ground, seeing the worry in the opponent''s eyes, he could not help but feel warmth in his heart. Where else could I go? "I was too dirty and was afraid that you would despise me, so I went to find a place to take a bath."


    "So that''s how it is. I even thought something happened to you." A few grudges surged out of Qiao Feiyan''s watery eyes.


    "Hehe, what else can happen to me? But I did encounter some accidents when I was bathing. "


    "What accident?"


    "Oh, yes." Han Chen was startled for a moment, then smiled, "I met a tigress that was drinking water by the shore. I casually peeled off her skin."


    Qiao Feiyan covered her mouth and chuckled, "Not proper."


    "Where?" "Oh right, did you bring anything delicious today?" Han Chen habitually looked around, but he did not see the usual bamboo basket that was used to holding pastries.

 C316 Star Seizer Restaurant

    During this period of time, the pastries that Qiao Feiyan brought with him would always be much more delicious than the previous one. Towards the end, Han Chen was even a bit infatuated with those delicious foods.


    But this time, Han Chen couldn''t help but be a little suspicious when he didn''t see the bamboo basket that contained the pastries.


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes spun as she smiled faintly, "The pastries I made are so stinky, and you still like them?"


    "Who said it was bad?" Han Chen hurriedly explained, "I admit, the first time you brought it was indeed not very tasty. But what happened after that was pretty good. "


    "Alright!" Qiao Feiyan''s cheeks flushed red, she pursed her lips, and continued to speak. "I indeed didn''t bring anything today, but I''ve already made an appointment with Miss Yan Wu. Tonight, we''ll go to a restaurant outside the academy to celebrate your punishment. "


    The punishment ended?


    Han Chen was stunned at first, then said with a stunned face. "Really? Is a month over? "


    "That''s right! What do you think? "


    "Me?" Han Chen rubbed his nose. He had been busy all day refining artificial humans and had forgotten about time. It felt like only a dozen days had passed in this month.


    "Alright, let''s go! You''ve been lost in your thoughts here. " Qiao Feiyan subconsciously grabbed Han Chen''s arm, and the two of them descended the Sunset Wall and headed towards the Academy.


    When the two of them reached the main gate of the academy, Yan Wu was already standing there and waiting. A head full of fiery red hair, coupled with a pair of ruby eyes, there was a trace of evil in her beauty.


    "Miss Yan Wu." Not far away, Qiao Feiyan greeted with a smile.


    Yan Wu raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the two people walking over: "You two are late."


    "This?" Qiao Feiyan turned her gaze towards Han Chen. Originally, they could have come on time. But because Han Chen had delayed his time before when he went to take a bath, he was only late.


    Han Chen laughed and helped Qiao Feiyan to ease his awkwardness, "I''ve been thinking about it at the Sunset Wall for a month now, and I haven''t seen you look for me yet."


    "Why would I want to see you?" Yan Wu asked casually.


    Han Chen could not help but feel speechless at his words, thinking that this bitch was still so heartless, as expected, a demon was still a demon.


    "Alright, alright. The two of you better not pinch each other the moment you see each other." Let''s go! " Qiao Feiyan said.


    Han Chen and Yan Wu looked at each other but did not say anything else. Afterwards, the three of them left the academy together.


    At dusk, in the Star-Seizing restaurant.


    Star Seizer Restaurant was one of the top three restaurants in The City of Innocence. The delicacies of the mountains and the sea, the singing and dancing, the people are lost. The young masters and young mistresses of some of the biggest clans and powers in the city all liked to come here.


    "Han Chen, Miss Yan Wu, are you satisfied here?" Qiao Feiyan asked.


    Han Chen nodded, and looked around, "The environment is indeed not bad." Yan Wu replied carelessly, "It''s not bad."


    Qiao Feiyan smiled, "Come, let''s go to the second floor."


    The three of them had just reached the stairs on the second floor when a man with squinty eyes came over and stopped them. "You three, are you the students of the Five Prefectures?"


    "That''s right." Han Chen replied.


    "Alright, please show me the proof of the Earth Board." "On the second floor of our Star Seizer Restaurant, only students from the Earth Board and above are allowed to go up. If the three of you are not students from the Earth Board, please eat on the first floor."


    Pow! Before the man finished his sentence, a middle-aged man rushed up and gave him a resounding slap.


    The small eyed man felt dizzy from being hit. He covered his face and cried, "Boss, why did you hit me?"


    "Get lost." The middle-aged man reprimanded angrily, then cupped his fists and bowed, "I did not know that Miss Yan would be here so I did not come to welcome you, please forgive me." The voice paused, and pointed to the man with small eyes at the side, "Miss Yan, this is a new waiter of the restaurant, he has never seen the world before. I have offended the three of you, Miss Yan forgive me for my offense. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Feiyan was not angry, her tone was rather gentle.


    Thank you, Miss Yan.


    "Yes." Qiao Feiyan nodded, and followed Han Chen and the others up the pathway to the second floor.


    The man with small eyes was still in a daze. His mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    The middle-aged man glared at him in annoyance, "Idiot, what are you doing standing there in a daze for? Why aren''t you greeting the guests yet? If not for Miss Yan''s good temper, even if you had ten heads, it wouldn''t be enough to cut them off. "


    The man couldn''t help but shiver. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and went to work while trembling.


    Han Chen and the other two arrived at the second floor, and the first thing they saw was a high platform. On the stage, a few young and beautiful women were dancing, accompanied by a melody.


    There were about twenty or so guests on the second floor. They were all dressed in bright and beautiful accoutrements of nobility.


    "Guests, this way please."


    A beautiful lady came forward to receive him with a smile. Just as Han Chen found a seat to sit down at, he suddenly sensed a cold gaze coming his way.


    Han Chen frowned, and looked over. The person was actually a woman. He had a refined and refined appearance, and an otherworldly noble aura. And what surprised Han Chen was that the other party looked quite similar to Cang Yaner in terms of imagination.


    This woman was naturally the princess of Grand Seal Empire, Cang Qing Xue. Beside her sat a handsome young man.


    When Cang Qing Xue saw Han Chen, she spoke a few words to the man. The latter turned around and looked at Han Chen. The look in his eyes was obviously filled with an ice-cold chill.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, fearlessly staring straight at the man, the air seemed to produce a small spark, as though he was about to ignite the gunpowder.


    "Han Chen, what are you looking at?" Qiao Feiyan noticed the abnormality of Han Chen''s body.


    "Nothing." Han Chen laughed, then turned his head.


    Qiao Feiyan was startled at first, then looked towards the direction the other party was looking at just now, and said to Han Chen, "Do you know them? Those two are Prince Cang Haiqi of Grand Seal Empire and Princess Cang Qing Xue. "


    He was indeed a member of the Grand Seal Empire''s royal family. Han Chen''s expression became somewhat gloomy and cold. Yan Wu, who was at the side, also revealed a bit of astonishment. She knew that Han Chen had nearly been tricked by Cang Yaner earlier, so she was able to understand a little bit of his feelings.


    Han Chen had an inexplicable revulsion towards the Grand Seal Empire''s Imperial Family. However, Cang Haiqi and Cang Qing Xue did not make any moves for the time being. Han Chen could only suppress the disgust in his heart, "No, I don''t."


    "Oh." Qiao Feiyan did not think too much about it. After ordering a few dishes from the Starpicker Restaurant, she started to chat with the two of them. This is my first time coming here with you! I used to come alone. "


    "Really?" I see that your academy has so many men chasing after you, why do you have to fall for Han Chen? " Yan Wu replied casually.


    Qiao Feiyan blushed, her beautiful eyebrows revealing a trace of bashfulness.


    "What nonsense?" Han Chen glanced at Yan Wu in dissatisfaction, and then changed the topic and said: "That''s right, Fei Yan. "When we were downstairs earlier, the shop assistant asked us what was with the proof of the Earth Board?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. You''ve just arrived, you still don''t know, right?" Qiao Feilin looked at the two of them, her red lips slightly parted, "The students of the academy are divided into four categories, ''Five'' Prefecture '','' Sect '', and'' Fan ''. There are two other rankings that plan the student''s strength: the ''Earth Board'' and the ''Heaven Board''. "


    "Earth Board and Heaven Board?"


    "That''s right, both lists have rankings of first and tenth. Students who could be ranked on the Earth Board were all top students in the academy. And those that are able to enter the Heavenly Ranking are all amazing geniuses that have been chosen from tens of thousands. "


    Han Chen''s interest was piqued, "Then how strong are the people on these two rankings?"


    "Hmm?" Qiao Feiyan thought for a moment, then pointed to the table not far away from Cang Qing Xue, "Prince of Grand Seal Empire, Cang Haiqi, has the strength of the fourth stage of morphogenesis, and he is ranked seventh on the Earth Board."


    Han Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. The fourth level of morphogenesis was merely the seventh place on the Earth Board, so it could be seen that the gold content of these two boards were indeed high.


    This was only the Earth Board, it was unknown how far the Heaven Ranking went.


    Yan Wu''s expression was also somewhat moved, she could tell that Qiao Feiyan did not like to exaggerate. From the looks of it, the Five Palaces Sect was different from what they had expected.


    "Then how can I enter the leaderboard?" Han Chen asked.


    "Under normal circumstances, you can take the initiative to issue a challenge to the students on the ranking. As long as he could defeat his opponent, he could replace him. However, the other party also had the power to refuse. "In addition, the Five Palace Sects will update the rankings once every year."


    Qiao Feiyan raised her delicate eyebrows and looked at Han Chen and Yan Wu with interest, "In two to three months, the Earth Board''s ranking will be updated and the ranking will be ranked based on the competition''s results. When the time comes, the two of you can try. "


    Han Chen smiled as he shook his head. In a month''s time, the Lambert of the Wealth Building would send news of his father, Han Langyu. At that time, Han Chen would definitely have left the The City of Innocence, why would he fight for the Earth Board''s rank?


    Just then, a young man in black silk clothes sat down beside Qiao Feiyan. Hehe, Feiyan, long time no see! "


    Han Chen looked carefully, only to see that the person who came was handsome, with a small mustache growing on his upper lip. His hair was disheveled behind his head, giving off a wild and unruly feeling.


    Seeing that person, Qiao Feiyan''s eyebrows slightly knitted, and she unconsciously moved closer to Han Chen. "Lu Kang, what are you doing here?"


    "Hehe, of course I''m here to see my fiancee."


    When these words were said, an indescribable rage and a trace of restlessness suddenly rose in Han Chen''s heart. For some reason, when he heard the words'' fiancee, ''there was something unspeakably sour in his heart.


    "Who''s your fianc¨¦e?" Qiao Feiyan was so angry that her body started to tremble, and her beautiful face started to flush red.


    "Hehe, Feiyan. My royal father has already promised me, he will personally propose to your Yue Lan Empire in a few days. If you aren''t my fianc¨¦e, then what are you? "

 C317 I said that he had

    I said he had


    Listening to Lu Kang''s crazy words, Qiao Feiyan became even angrier.


    When Han Chen, who was beside him heard this, he actually calmed down a lot. Coldly glancing at Lu Kang, he said, "Please stay away from us."


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan''s body trembled, her beautiful eyes revealed a look of astonishment.


    Han Chen smiled, his tone filled with gentleness. "This kind of scum, how can it be compatible with you? Since he''s sitting here, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat today''s meal. "


    "Puchi!" Qiao Feiyan could not help but laugh, the anger on her face turning into a beautiful smile.


    Bang! Lu Kang slammed his palm on the table heavily, he glared at Han Chen and said, "Smelly brat, you dare to say what you just said again?"


    The noise attracted the attention of everyone on the second floor. The gazes of everyone turned over in unison, and even the singing and dancing on the stage temporarily stopped.


    Seeing that it was a fight between Lu Kang and Han Chen, many of the people present revealed expressions of schadenfreude. Especially Cang Haiqi and Cang Qing Xue, both of them looked at each other coldly.


    Han Chen stood up, his expression calm, neither servile nor overbearing. "I say, you think a dregs like you can even match up to me?"


    "Hahahaha." Lu Kang laughed out of extreme anger, "Brat, I, Lu Kang, am the Third Prince of the Dark Knight Empire. "Do you think I have the qualifications to be ranked eighth on the Five Palace Earth Ranking?"


    Upon hearing the other party introduce himself, many guests in the surroundings revealed envious expressions.


    However, Han Chen''s expression still did not change, and indifferently replied: So what?


    "How is it? "Humph, then tell me, what''s your identity?"


    "He doesn''t have any status, just an ordinary person."


    The people nearby could not help but reveal looks of contempt, the contempt and disdain on Lu Kang''s face became even stronger, "Haha, did you hear that, everyone? Such a lowly person actually said that this prince isn''t qualified? Then everyone tell us, he was a disgrace. "Are you qualified again?"


    "No, no."


    "Nope."


    Very soon, there were people who responded to Lu Kang. With regards to the current situation, everyone returned to watching the show.


    "I said he did." Her gentle voice made the entire audience quieten down, and everyone was startled as they focused all of their attention on Qiao Feiyan.


    Lu Kang frowned, "Fei Yan, what did you say?"


    Qiao Feiyan did not care about him, her watery eyes were filled with deep emotions as she looked at Han Chen, "If I say there is one, even if he does not have any status or identity, he does. Because, this is a person that I, Qiao Feiyan, like.


    The entire second floor fell into complete silence. Everyone was dumbfounded, no one thought that the grand Yue Lan Empire Princess would say such words.


    Not far away, Cang Qing Xue laughed coldly as she snorted disdainfully, "Yue Lan Empire is really in dire straits. How could a princess of the imperial family set her eyes on someone like this?"


    Even Han Chen did not expect Qiao Feiyan to have such an unyielding personality, and looked at the devastatingly beautiful face in front of him. Han Chen''s feelings were mixed, "Fei Yan, me."


    "Don''t say anymore, it''s good that you understand my intentions." Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips and replied softly.


    "Enough." Lu Kang bellowed angrily, his handsome face ashen.


    Just then, Yan Wu who rarely spoke suddenly stood up, and said indifferently: "Feiyan, to thank you for treating me to such delicious food today. I''ll kick this rude thing out for you! "


    Everyone present was startled, Qiao Feiyan smiled and nodded her head, "Sure! Then I''ll be troubling Miss Yan Wu. "


    After he finished speaking, a powerful aura exploded out of Yan Wu''s body, causing the air to faintly tremble. Lu Kang''s expression couldn''t help but change as a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    Han Chen was secretly surprised, it had only been a month, and Yan Wu''s strength had increased by a lot.


    Just as Yan Wu was about to make her move, the boss of the Starpicker Restaurant ran up to him in a hurry. Ladies and gentlemen, please listen to me. "Peace makes wealth; peace makes wealth." "I hope the few of you can stay on the stage and not make a move in my store!"


    Those who were either rich or powerful on the second floor were to make a mistake. This small Star Seizer Pavilion was unable to bear it.


    Qiao Feiyan was not a condescending and domineering woman. When the kindhearted saw the inn owner''s plea, she turned to Yan Wu and said, "Miss Yan Wu, since it''s like this, then forget it!"


    "Thank you, thank you Miss Yan." The owner of the restaurant nodded gratefully in salutation, then turned to Lu Kang and said, "Prince Lu Kang, let''s make this a small matter." I have prepared a hundred years of fine wine.


    Lu Kang frowned, his eyes narrowed, and with a cold harrumph, he returned to his original position and sat down.


    Just like that, a conflict that was about to erupt was resolved. The owner of the restaurant heaved a sigh of relief and raised his hands to show everyone a smile.


    "Hur hur, everyone. Next up, I''ve prepared an even more exciting program for everyone. I hope you all like it."


    As soon as the boss finished speaking, all the dancers on stage left in succession. Soon after, a man and a woman walked onto the stage. Both of them were around thirty years old. The man''s appearance was ordinary, after all, but he had a hearty smile on his face. In his hand was a flute.


    The woman was rather handsome and carried a seven-stringed guqin in her arms. She wore a white mink skin that gave off a domineering charm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my wife and I will be playing a song for everyone." The man politely bowed and continued to laugh, "Speaking of which, this song was even created by an expert from the Five Palace School. I hope everyone will like it. "


    Hearing the other party speak in this way, the customers within the restaurant all revealed traces of interest. The vast majority of the people present were students of the Five Prefectures.


    The woman slightly bowed and sat down in front of a short table. With the zither in front of his eyes, his slender fingers lightly strummed the zither strings.


    In the next moment, a moving melody drifted out from the woman''s fingertips. The hearts of everyone present shook as they immediately began to listen attentively.


    The gentle and melodious zither notes were continuous like the flowing water of a small bridge, light yet comfortable. Soon after, the middle-aged man on the stage was ready, and the distant and flowing flute melody was mixed in.


    Han Chen secretly nodded his head, although this was the first time he was listening to the melody of Qin Xiao, he could feel the beauty within their voices. Qiao Feiyan was more familiar with the rhythm of the music, so she listened extremely attentively, as if she was trying to feel the melody inside.


    As for Yan Wu, she was not really interested in them, she just sat in her seat and quietly pondered.


    On the stage, a man and a woman were beaming with affection. The sound of the zither and the sound of the flute were coordinated extremely cleverly. The entire restaurant was filled with the beautiful sounds of the Qin Xiao. The crowd couldn''t help but close their eyes, seriously feeling the change.


    Unknowingly, the beautiful music brought everyone''s thoughts to another world.


    Smoke rose in spirals as the stream flowed. A few children were playing in the grass. The love between a man and a woman, the warmth in their hearts was like the treetops blown by the spring wind, quietly growing green leaves.


    The sound of the zither suddenly became low and the flute became high. The surging sound waves struck at the heartstrings of the crowd. Not long after, the sound of the flute also became much lower, to the point that it was even lower than the sound of the zither. Slowly, the two sounds grew weaker and in the end, they disappeared.


    After the song ended, the entire second floor fell into silence. There was a round of applause and cheers.


    "Good, very good. Another song. "


    "This is the most beautiful song I''ve ever heard. I have a reward."


    "Another song."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Seeing the reaction of all the guests, the restaurant owner also had a smile plastered on his face. Cang Haiqi, Cang Qing Xue and the rest all revealed looks of admiration.


    Qiao Feiyan raised her beautiful eyes and said gently, "It''s really nice to listen to, how do you guys feel?"


    "Not bad." Yan Wu replied indifferently.


    Han Chen''s expression was actually a little complicated and strange. From this tune, he could vaguely hear some different feelings.


    The crowd was still asking the two on the stage to play another song when the middle-aged man smiled and shook his head. Heh heh, everyone, the rarer the item, the more you listen to a good tune, the more bored you will feel. However, it''s hard to refuse. I think it''s better this way! As long as anyone can say what kind of mood this song contains, we, husband and wife, will play another song. What do you think? "


    "Alright, I''ll go first." "A young man rushed to answer first." This piece of music is about mountains and rivers, right? "


    The man had only just finished speaking when a burst of booing came from the surroundings. Even a three-year-old on the street could probably tell.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, "Haha, what this young master said is not right. Who else can say what concept it is? "


    "Are you not talking about mountains and rivers? That should be the rolling of the sea, with a grand atmosphere. "


    "Hehe, that''s not right."


    "The Gold Steel Horse, murderous intent as thick as hemp."


    "That''s even more inappropriate. This song does not have any concept of battle."


    After talking about it for a few times, the men on the stage kept shaking their heads. Everyone could not help but scratch their cheeks and look like they were in deep thought. At this moment, the Princess of Grand Seal Empire, Cang Qing Xue, stood up.


    "This song is about a love story between a boy and a girl who grew up together. The rhythm of the entire song was light and lively, with smoke rising in spirals. It was early in the morning. The spring wind blew, and it was the new students. A man and woman who have a good impression of each other will develop a tender affection for each other. In the end, they will love each other until they grow old and enjoy a happy and beautiful life together. "


    As soon as Cang Qing Xue finished her sentence, the surrounding people immediately gave a round of cheers and applause, all of them applauding and cheering.


    "Princess Qinxue is right, this is what I think as well."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    "Haha, you''re right. This is a beautiful love story."

 C318 intercept

    Hearing the chorus of the surrounding people, Cang Qing Xue''s face could not help but reveal a little complacency.


    However, the middle-aged man on the stage laughed and eventually shook his head. "Hehe, Princess Qingxue is indeed intelligent. "But you''re still wrong."


    What?


    Everyone in the hall was stunned. The few people who had shouted the loudest were all helplessly shut their mouths at this moment. Cang Qing Xue frowned, looked at Cang Haiqi, and sat down in puzzlement.


    "Does anyone else know the artistic conception contained in the song? "Why don''t you tell me about it?" The middle-aged man looked at everyone with interest, but it seemed that everyone was no longer as excited as they were before. They looked at each other, but no one was willing to speak.


    "This one is not talented. I hope that elder brother can help me."


    Just then, Han Chen, who was at the side, stood up. A variety of gazes followed his gaze. Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes lit up, her beautiful face revealing a trace of astonishment.


    "Young brother, please speak." The middle-aged man smiled.


    "This piece of music is about a young couple who were secretly hoping to live their whole lives together, hoping to live a simple and plain life together forever. However, after that, there was an unexpected turn of events. The man and woman were forced to separate, leading to the separation of Yin and Yang in one side of the world. Simply put, this piece of music expresses the sadness a man feels for the endless longing of a loved one who has passed away. "


    Ka-cha! * In a private room on the second floor, there was the sound of a tea cup shattering.


    The moment Han Chen''s words fell, the entire second floor instantly resounded with a wave of great sighs. The different gazes from the crowd had now turned into looks of disdain and disdain.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? This is nonsense! "


    "It''s just a nice tune, where''s the sadness?"


    "Yeah, it sounds like it''s true."


    The Third Prince of the Shadow Cavalry, Lu Kang, had a look of disdain on his face as he said, "Heh, pretending to understand when you don''t. How embarrassing."


    Even Qiao Feiyan and Yan Wu did not expect Han Chen to say such an opinion, so the latter asked in disbelief, "Han Chen, what did you say? Even I, who don''t understand music, know it''s a cheerful tune, okay? "


    Han Chen raised his eyelids slightly, his eyes looking straight at the middle aged man on the stage, "I have only said what I was thinking, if anything is wrong, I hope that you can forgive me."


    The middle-aged man endured his shock and looked at Han Chen solemnly: "Little brother, can you tell me why you have such a state of mind?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but at the end of the song, there was a huge difference between the sound of the zither and the sound of the flute. The two previous melodies were indeed very lively, but the end was filled with sadness. "


    After Han Chen finished speaking, everyone was stunned, all of them stared at the middle aged man on the stage. The latter''s eyes were filled with unconcealable admiration and emotion.


    "Good, well said! Little brother, you''re right. This is indeed a sad song about missing the one you love. " The man couldn''t help but clap.


    There was a moment of silence, followed by a round of enthusiastic applause.


    "Han Chen, you are truly amazing." Qiao Feiyan was extremely happy.


    Han Chen laughed, "Hehe, the blind cat has met a dead mouse."


    "I think so too." Yan Wu curled his lips. Although his mouth was a blow to the word, his ruby eyes revealed a faint smile.


    No one had thought that this seemingly random theory would be the true answer. As for Cang Haiqi, Cang Qing Xue, and Lu Kang, they had indifferent and contemptuous looks on their faces.


    Suddenly, a slender figure walked out from a room on the second floor. Everyone was immediately attracted by the other party. He saw that the person was wearing a monastic robe, his eyes were wrapped in a thick red cloth, and a braid was tied on top of his head.


    "Elder blind monk."


    Everyone''s expression changed as a vast majority of them revealed expressions of deep respect. The owner of the restaurant quickly went up to welcome him, "Elder blind monk, you?"


    "The blind monk waved his hand, his voice was still hoarse but it was filled with magnetism. "Bring me a jug of wine and I will do whatever needs to be done."


    The calm tone of his voice contained an irresistible force as the blind monk walked toward a seat that had no one by his side and sat down. His movements were as smooth as a normal person''s.


    The sudden appearance of the blind monk made the atmosphere of the entire second floor seem a little strange. As the restaurant boss went to serve the wine, he gestured to the middle-aged man on the stage to suppress the crowd. The latter quickly understood Zhang Xuan''s intentions, and a hearty smile appeared on his face.


    "Haha, just now, that little brother accurately described the artistic conception contained in the song. Then, this one will keep my word and continue to play a song for everyone. "


    After a while, the melodious and beautiful sound of the Qin flute once again resounded throughout the Star-Seizing restaurant.


    There were not many who listened to the tune seriously, and from time to time, they would glance towards the blind monk at the window. Even Han Chen was the same. Thinking back to the day when he had participated in the Five Palace School Entrance Test, it was precisely because of a few casual words from blind monk that he had not been rejected from the door.


    The melodious tune played far and wide, the back of the blind monk who drank wine alone seemed somewhat lonely. But aside from loneliness, there was also a kind of awe-inspiring majesty.


    After a moment, he gave up on the song!


    Everyone was only focused on applauding, but there were very few people who were really serious about listening. What if the middle-aged man were to ask again what kind of artistic conception was contained in the melody? It would definitely cause everyone''s brains to go wild.


    Cang Haiqi, Cang Qingxue, Lu Kang, and the others left one after another. Another program had also changed on stage.


    However, the figure by the window still continued to quietly drink his wine, as if the matters of the world had nothing to do with him.


    Han Chen hesitated for a while, got up and walked to blind monk''s side, clasped his hands together, and said respectfully: "Elder blind monk, thank you for speaking up for me that day at the entrance of the academy."


    blind monk took a light sip of the wine. He didn''t even raise his head, as if he saw Han Chen as air.


    Han Chen actually did not feel the slightest bit awkward about the other party ignoring him. As for the reason, even he himself could not explain it. They immediately cupped their fists and bowed, then once again returned to the side of Qiao Feiyan and Yan Wu.


    Even after Han Chen and the other two had left, blind monk was still sitting in that spot, drinking while listening to the music on the stage. A lonely figure, that loneliness.


    It was already late at night. Some streets were filled with a sparse crowd, while others were brightly lit and filled with singing and dancing.


    "That blind monk is really a weirdo." Yan Wu said indifferently.


    "That''s right!" Qiao Feiyan smiled slightly, "The temper of the blind monk Elder is indeed very weird, he has never interacted with anyone else before. He also speaks very little. "


    "Has he ever been under any kind of shock?"


    "I''m not sure about that." Qiao Feiyan shook his head and then turned his gaze to Han Chen who was beside him. From the time they left the restaurant, Han Chen had been silent, which made the two girls puzzled.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled for a moment, then shook his head, "It''s fine, I''m just a little curious about the blind monk Elders."


    Qiao Feiyan nodded her head, although she did not know how many people were curious about the blind monk, they all became normal after a while.


    The three of them turned at the end of a street and Han Chen suddenly stopped. The cool night breeze blew past, sweeping up the leaves and bits of paper on the ground.


    It was unknown when the bright moon in the sky had hidden itself behind the dark clouds, but the faint sounds of the crowd could be heard in the distance.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qiao Feiyan asked in confusion.


    Han Chen did not answer and subconsciously held onto Qiao Feiyan''s jade hands, and protected her behind him. Yan Wu''s beautiful eyes became serious, and her lips raised into a faint arc.


    "Heh heh, why be so sneaky? Come out! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, five or six gloomy and cold figures suddenly appeared in the darkness, accompanied by the sound of rushing wind. Qiao Feiyan''s face changed, she could not help but become nervous.


    "Hehe, Miss Yan Wu, we meet again." Who else could it be other than the Cui Family''s Cui Yifeng? Standing beside Cui Yifeng was an old man in his fifties. Under the light of the night, his dark and cold gaze was like that of a ferocious wolf.


    Cui Yuan was also among them, but seeing the other party''s complacent look, he glowered fiercely at Han Chen and Yan Wu, and said, "Stinking brat, demoness, we finally got you two to hide in the Five Palace sect grounds."


    "Hmph." Yan Wu scoffed, showing no disapproval at all. With just you useless things? "


    "Demoness, don''t be so arrogant!" The old man''s eyes were filled with killing intent, "If I let you escape from my hands, our Cui Family will not have to stay in the The City of Innocence anymore."


    "Are you trying to scare me? "Is this old lady scared?" Yan Wu was not afraid in the slightest. On the contrary, Han Chen''s face looked serious. After all, Qiao Feiyan was by her side right now.


    Cui Yifeng raised his brows, a sinister look flashing past his eyes, "Hehe, I really like Miss Yan Wu''s personality. "Yi, there is actually such a beautiful woman. Wonderful, wonderful."


    "Heh." Han Chen laughed disdainfully, and replied coldly: "Cui Yifeng, do you know who the person standing beside me is?"


    "Oh? "Tell me about it."


    "She is the princess of Yue Lan Empire, Qiao Feiyan. If your Cui Family dares to harm a single hair on her head, there is no need for your Cui Family to stay in The City of Innocence. "


    Cui Li, Cui Yifeng and the rest''s expressions all changed. The former''s brows knitted as he replied in a low voice, "Hmph, who''s the kid trying to scare with these words?"


    "To scare you? If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone from the Five Prefectures. "


    The two of them looked at Cui Yuan, who was standing beside them. The latter had a gloomy expression on his face.


    Cui Yifeng squinted his eyes, and his expression became ruthless, "Hmph, smelly brat, there''s no need to say anymore. We won''t do anything to the princess of Yue Lan Empire. "But you two killed my young master and my elder, I will not let you off today."

 C319 hard vortex water blade

    Since the day Han Chen and Yan Wu entered the Five Palace sect, Cui Yuan had been secretly observing them, waiting for the chance to stop the two.


    Now that he had finally grasped this opportunity, how could he allow it to slip away like this?


    "Attack!"


    Cui Li secretly shouted, lifting up the imposing aura of the sixth stage of the morphogenesis to rush towards the two of them. In the entire Cui Family, other than the Patriarch, Cui Ming, Cui Yu was the strongest. The fact that he was the one who personally acted today showed the determination of the Cui Family to kill Han Chen and Yan Wu.


    "As usual, you''re still dealing with that disgusting thing." Yan Wu said indifferently to Han Chen, and immediately welcomed Cui Li''s attack without fear.


    At the same time, Cui Yifeng also took action, and stared at Han Chen coldly, "Heh, smelly brat, last time you made me lose face in front of so many people. Today, I will tear you into a million pieces. "


    "Hmph. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Han Chen released Qiao Feiyan''s jade hand and summoned out the broken sword from her storage bracelet. With a wave of her hand, a dozen or so sword lights slashed through the air, rapidly aiming at the opponent.


    This battle was unavoidable. Qiao Feiyan knitted her eyebrows as worry filled her beautiful eyes. If you dare hurt the two of them, your clan will be prepared to receive my Yue Lan Empire''s wrath! "


    Cui Yan squinted, looking at Qiao Feiyan''s determined look, he thought to himself. Perhaps if she didn''t do it, he might as well kill all three of them at once.


    Cui Yuan seemed to understand Cui Li''s idea, he immediately stood in a circle with a few other Cui Family disciples, surrounding Qiao Feiyan, cutting off their escape route.


    "Damn it, how dare you?" Han Chen sensed the situation over there and bellowed.


    "Humph, you better take care of yourself!" Cui Yifeng opened up a folding paper fan, and the fan opened up like a peacock spreading its tail feathers. Then, the paper fan left the other party''s hand and started spinning towards Han Chen''s neck.


    Han Chen''s brows furrowed, as an unending stream of martial spirit energy poured into the broken sword, and the sword''s body erupted with a resplendent brilliance. The rust on its surface also started to light up.


    Han Chen slashed with the back of his hand, fiercely striking the opponent''s paper fan. Bang! A series of sparks burst out in the air, and Han Chen instantly felt his arm go numb as his body retreated backwards.


    Cui Yifeng caught the fan, his eyes filled with disbelief. Second level of the morphogenesis? How is that possible? "


    Taking advantage of the moment that Cui Yifeng was distracted, Han Chen quickly took out the Great Void Sect''s Wandering Dragon Steps and flashed towards Qiao Feiyan''s direction.


    Cui Yuan and the rest who were prepared to take action immediately became alarmed, as they felt a great danger rushing towards them.


    "Quick, dodge." Cui Yifeng''s face changed, and immediately shouted.


    Cui Yuan was shocked, subconsciously he retreated.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss! The sharp sword light was like a shooting star streaking across the night sky, accompanied by the sound of his flesh being cut open by a sharp weapon. The bodies of the three warriors from Cui Family, who didn''t manage to escape in time, quivered. A thin red line slowly flowed out of their necks.


    Looking at the three people on the ground, Han Chen said gently, "There''s only Cui Yuan left. You should be able to handle it, right? "


    Qiao Feiyan was startled at first, but then nodded, "Mn."


    "Stinking brat, how dare you!" Cui Yifeng was so angry that his face turned green, and his killing intent towards Han Chen reached an unprecedented level. The powerful aura of the fourth stage of the morphogenesis burst out without reservation, and the surging aura was like a surging tide.


    Han Chen hurriedly pushed Qiao Feiyan aside and quietly began to circulate the [Book of Life]. A dense wave of Righteous Qi surged out, clashing directly with Cui Yifeng''s attack.


    The battle between Cui Li and Yan Wu was especially intense. The more he fought, the more shocked he became. Originally, Cui Li thought that relying on his profound strength which was at the sixth level, defeating his opponent would be a piece of cake, but once they fought, he realized that he was wrong. Moreover, the mistake was extremely outrageous.


    "Witch, where exactly are you from?" With such strength at such a young age, Cui Yu had no choice but to doubt Yan Wu''s identity.


    "I''m your great-grandmother."


    Yan Wu''s body emitted a layer of dense red light, her left and right arms spread out, and her palm faced upwards. The red light quickly gathered in the palm of her hand and turned into two balls of light. Yan Wu put the two balls of light together and pushed them outwards. A beam of light instantly shot towards Cui Li.


    The powerful destructive force caused the air to tremble violently. Cui Li''s expression changed and he immediately took form to form a shield. He circulated the martial energy within his body to condense a thick layer of golden light shield in front of him.


    Bang! The red pillar of light landed solidly in front of Cui Li, and in the next instant, dense cracks started to appear on the light shield.


    Cui Yan frowned. He spread a pair of wings of light and flew into the sky. Just as he dodged, the light shield was immediately smashed into smithereens.


    "Shape-forming wings?" Yan Wu chuckled, her pretty eyebrows revealing a teasing look, "Flying up to the sky to fight with this old lady? "You are courting death."


    With that, Yan Wu stepped lightly on the ground, as if she was stepping on air, and flew into the sky.


    Cui Li''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Step in the air? That was something that only an expert of the Heavenly Completion Stage could do. This woman in front of him has the strength of Heavenly Completion Stage?


    No one knew that Yan Wu was actually a fiendish demon, the stronger ones made the ones in charge of the big sects all have to group attack him. Even if one did not have Heavenly Completion Stage in their fighting strength, Yan Wu was still able to walk on air.


    Without waiting for Cui Li to think, Yan Wu had already arrived in front of him. Her white, lily-white, jade-like hands made a grasping motion in the air, causing the space around her to tremble slightly as a condensed palm imprint landed on her chest.


    Bang! Cui Yan''s body shook as his blood started to boil and his throat started to become salty. "Cui Lin is burning with anger, his old face is red with anger." Witch, don''t think that you will win just like that. "


    "Oh? "If you have the ability, just use it." Yan Wu said with contempt.


    Now that he had the upper hand, Han Chen''s side would have a harder time. Cui Yifeng had broken through the morphogenesis for a long time, his strength was unquestionable. To Han Chen, it could be said that every move was ruthless, and he did not hold back in the slightest.


    Cui Yifeng raised his head to look at Cui Li who was being abused, and could not help but frown, thinking to himself that he must quickly take care of Han Chen, and then help Cui Li out.


    "Brat, I''ll send you to see the King of Hell right now."


    Cui Yifeng''s eyes flashed with killing intent, he kept his fan and opened it again. Then, he lightly waved the fan at Han Chen. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding wind started to blow violently. With Cui Yifeng at the center, numerous narrow and long blade shaped crescent moon-shaped blades condensed in the air. Behind him, a golden image of a scimitar could also be seen.


    "Innate divine ability, moonblade!"


    Moonblade, the crescent moon-like blade.


    Han Chen''s expression tensed up, his brows revealed a serious expression. With a thought, a surging aura spread out. Han Chen was surrounded by a huge gust of wind as well, as numerous deep blue colored wind blades spiraled around him.


    On the surface, the skills used by the two were quite similar. But Cui Yifeng''s aura was clearly much stronger than Han Chen''s.


    Nearby, Qiao Feiyan couldn''t help but to be a little worried. She bit her red lips lightly with her silver teeth and stared fixedly at the young figure.


    On the other side, Cui Yuan was also anxiously observing the battle. The current situation was similar to the situation in the restaurant a month ago. Only if one person obtained victory first would they be able to grasp the overall situation.


    "Damn brat, go to hell!"


    Cui Yifeng laughed sinisterly, as countless crescent moon-like sharp blades whistled towards him. At the same time, Han Chen unleashed a dense amount of wind blades.


    The scene was like a swarm of flies meeting a swarm of bees, or a sky full of butterflies chasing the leaves. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of the two forces colliding continuously exploded in the air.


    After a round of confrontation, the one who held the advantage was naturally still Cui Yifeng. The crescent moon blades moved towards Han Chen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Cui Yifeng''s eyes were filled with pride, "Hehe, you stinking brat, I really look forward to seeing you being sliced into pieces."


    Han Chen''s eyes congealed, and blue water suddenly gushed out of his body. Water shot up into the sky, turning into a seven to eight meter high wave. Immediately after, Han Chen used the power of the gale once again. The blue wave began to spin rapidly, forming a whirlpool.


    "Have a taste of my new ''Hard Vortex Water Blade''."


    The tornado left a deep scar on the ground, broke through the group of crescent moon blades, and headed straight for Cui Yifeng. The latter''s expression changed drastically. In such a hurry, he did not even have the time to dodge. He could only gather all the martial Yuan from his body to carry out an all-round defense.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under the different gazes of Cui Yuan and Qiao Feiyan, the tornado crashed onto Cui Yifeng''s body. The vortex was almost ten meters tall, and instantly engulfed the entire area. The strong ripping force was like a garrotte as Cui Yifeng''s painful scream came out from the whirlpool.


    This was Han Chen''s fusion skill that combined the Wind Slash and Extreme Water. The impact of the extreme water was mixed with the cutting force of the wind blade. It could be said that the lethality of the attack was exceptionally strong. Compared to the previous time he dealt with Gongsun Quanhe, the ''twin dragon of fire and ice'' was not the least bit weaker.


    Moreover, this combined attack from the strength of four phenomena was obviously stronger than the two Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques, the Heaven Ranked Sword Technique and the Nine Phoenix Cry Technique.


    Hearing Cui Yifeng''s screams, Cui Li who was in the air became even more shocked. He who was already at the bottom himself, was now even more confused.


    Not far away, Cui Yuan was fighting with both his legs. How did the situation turn like this? How could that man who was younger than her possess such terrifying strength?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The whirlpool water blade exploded and water and wind blades splashed everywhere. Cui Yifeng once again appeared in everyone''s line of sight, his entire body was battered and exhausted, his clothes were practically torn into pieces. Furthermore, fresh blood was dripping all over the place. The criss-crossing wounds on his body were shocking to the eye.


    Cui Yifeng''s body trembled, his eyes filled with endless shock and hatred. "Stinking brat, you?"


    Just as he said that, a shadow flashed past, followed by Cui Yifeng spitting out a mouthful of blood, and heavily falling onto the ground.

 C320 KILL

    Bang! Cui Yifeng fell to the ground heavily, as large mouthfuls of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    Not far away, Cui Yuan was stupefied with shock. His heart trembled uncontrollably. It had only been a little more than a month, and a month ago, Han Chen had almost flipped over and landed on the ground due to Cui Yifeng. A month later, this kind of scene actually had a 180 degree turn.


    ''s beautiful eyes were filled with joy. She would never have imagined such an outcome.


    Cui Yifeng lifted his head with much difficulty, only fear and unease remained on his face. His elbows supported the ground as he struggled to move his body backwards. His entire body was drenched in blood, and he no longer had the slightest bit of elegance or elegance.


    Han Chen walked towards him with an indifferent expression. His gaze was as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Don''t, don''t come over." Cui Yifeng panicked, completely panicked, and immediately went to Cui Li who was in the air to ask for help. Great Elder, quickly save me. "


    But at this moment, Cui Yu was also like a muddlehead crossing the river, unable to protect himself. Facing Yan Wu''s strength, Cui Li could only defend. He even had thoughts of retreating.


    "No one can save you." Han Chen couldn''t help but shudder at his ice-cold tone. Immediately after, Han Chen''s palm suddenly erupted with a strong devouring force.


    "Cui Yifeng''s heart was in shock, he wanted to struggle, but was unable to put up any resistance. You, what are you trying to do? What are you trying to do? "


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to extract the blood essence from your body."


    "What?"


    Cui Yifeng''s pupils suddenly contracted, endless fear written all over his face. In the next moment, a strand of dark red blood separated from his body. Han Chen raised his hand and summoned a glass bottle, and the blood essence he extracted from the other party''s body was stored inside.


    Then, he looked at Cui Yifeng, whose face was already ashen, and whose body was as thin as firewood. His eyes were dull and lifeless, and there was only air coming out of his nostrils.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Elder Yi Feng. " Cui Yuan was frightened out of his wits. The smell of urine wafted up from his crotch. His legs staggered and he nearly fell to the ground. He looked at the dead Cui Yifeng in extreme fear, then turned around and ran after stumbling a few steps.


    High up in the sky, Cui Li''s eyes were bulging with rage as well. Under his rage, he panicked even more. Cui Yu lost all will to fight, only one thought remained in his mind, escape.


    "Brat, you and I are irreconcilable." Cui Li snapped angrily, flapping the wings of light behind him, turning around and running away.


    But why would Yan Wu let them go so easily? "Hmph, little old man, you still want to escape? "Leave it for me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strong wave of energy fluctuations appeared in the air above Cui Yan''s head. A 20 to 30 meter long giant red hand came down on his head without any warning.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Cui Gu was caught off guard and suffered a heavy blow. The strong impact was like a mountain pressing down on one''s head. Cui Yan''s body trembled and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He was like a butterfly with its wings cut off, falling straight down.


    "Yan Wu, don''t kill him first." Han Chen immediately stopped Yan Wu who was about to kill.


    Yan Wu raised her eyebrows and immediately retracted the aura around her body.


    Cui Li fell heavily to the ground, his bones broken. He couldn''t get up like a pile of mud.


    Yan Wu''s figure moved, landing back on the ground, and said, "Why did you keep him here?"


    "Nope." Han Chen laughed, a sinister look flashing across his eyes, "I need his blood essence to create an artificial human, I''m afraid you will beat him to death."


    "Oh." Yan Wu replied indifferently.


    Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and took out another empty glass bottle, walking towards the extremely terrified Cui Li.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Following Cui Yifeng''s scream of despair, Cui Yan became the second unsightly corpse. After the battle, the Cui Family lost another two heavyweight elders, which could only be described as a loss.


    Han Chen looked at the two glass bottles in his hands in satisfaction. Although the method to take a person''s blood essence was too vicious, Han Chen did not feel any guilt at all towards the person who wanted to kill him.


    "Are you guys okay?" Qiao Feiyan walked in front of the two and asked with concern.


    Han Chen shook his head. His face was equally relaxed, but after a while, he asked in surprise, "You can refine mannequins?"


    "That''s what I learned this month." Han Chen replied.


    "Alright!" Yan Wu nodded her head, her ruby-like eyes looking in the direction Cui Yuan had escaped in, "There''s still one more fish that escaped the net, I''ll go kill it now."


    "Forget it, let him go!"


    "Yeah, I don''t think there''s a need to kill them all." Qiao Feiyan''s red lips opened as she softly echoed him.


    Yan Wu''s pretty face could not help but reveal a look of contempt, she did not quite understand Han Chen. After killing so many people, why did she have to release one? In her previous words, humans were a bunch of lunatics.


    The three of them didn''t stay where they were, and instead, walked towards the direction of the Five Palace sect.


    After surviving this dangerous ordeal, the three of them were in a rather relaxed mood. Perhaps it was because of what had happened at the Star-Seizing restaurant. Qiao Feiyan was especially close to Han Chen. Han Chen also responded with gentleness, but in the depths of his heart, there was a trace of grudge that caused him to be left and right in a dilemma.


    Roughly half an hour later, the three of them arrived at the entrance of the Five Prefectures.


    Han Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, because a familiar figure was standing at the entrance of the academy. Big Sister Yu Mei? "


    Coincidentally, that person also saw the three of them. Hua Yumei leisurely walked over with a soft and tender laugh. You finally came? I''ve waited for more than two hours! I originally wanted to go back after a while. "


    "Yumei, why are you here?" Han Chen embarrassedly touched his nose.


    "Isn''t it the two of you? "It''s been a month since we last met, didn''t I miss you two, sister?" Hua Yumei looked at Han Chen and Han Chen with a smile, and then looked at Qiao Feiyan with her bright and clear eyes, "Eh? What a beautiful little girl! It''s really alright for Han Chen to have two beauties accompanying you wandering around in the dark at night. No wonder you didn''t look for me for so long. "


    "Sister Yu Mei is making fun of me. Let me introduce him, this is a friend that I met in the past in the Cang Lan City, Qiao Feiyan." then introduced her to Qiao Feiyan, "Fei Yan, this is Big Sister Hua Yumei."


    "Greetings, Yu Mei Sis." Qiao Feiyan said gently.


    Hua Yumei was even more shocked now. She came forward to hold Qiao Feiyan''s jade hand and said, "Haha, I''m sorry you called me big sister. I really can''t take the responsibility."


    How could she not know Qiao Feiyan''s true identity? She was already very surprised when she was walking together with Han Chen just now.


    "Has Sister Yu Mei been here for a long time?" The one who spoke was Yan Wu.


    "Well, an hour ago. I asked the guard at the door to look for you, but you weren''t there. I just happened to have nothing to do today, so I waited for a while. How about it? Are you used to the life of the Five Prefectures? "


    "I think it''s alright!" Yan Wu answered indifferently, his eyes looking straight at Han Chen, "However, a certain someone who committed a huge disaster on the first day was sentenced to a hundred canons and a wall for a month."


    Hua Yumei frowned, revealing a puzzled expression, "What''s the situation?"


    Han Chen helplessly shook his head, "Sister Yu Mei, let''s go in first and then talk! It just so happens that I have something to ask you! "


    Outsiders were not allowed to enter the sect grounds, but there would usually be visits from the parents and elders of the students. So as long as the guards confirmed the registration, Hua Yumei could still enter, but the time limit could not exceed one day.


    Han Chen and Yan Wu''s residence.


    In the living room of the main hall, four people sat in a circle. Hua Yumei''s expression congealed, as a complicated look surfaced on her face. Han Chen, I never thought that there would be so many grudges between you and the Gongsun Family. "It seems like my decision to send you to this academy was not a wise one."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, so Sister Yu Mei doesn''t need to blame herself." Han Chen comforted the other party and said.


    Hua Yumei shook his head, "It''s all my fault for not considering carefully before. Now that you have caused such a commotion, Gongsun Family must have had his eyes on you. "


    Hua Yumei''s voice was full of self-blame. She really wanted to help Han Chen find a "safe harbor", but she didn''t think that she would do such a good thing. On the contrary, she had pushed the other party to the heart of the struggle.


    "Sister Yumei, the grudge between Gongsun Family and I is not just a day or two. They and I will meet again sooner or later. Besides, I even met Feiyan when I was coming here! "


    Han Chen said in a relaxed manner. He only felt gratitude towards Hua Yumei, but didn''t have the slightest intention to complain.


    Qiao Feiyan also laughed softly in agreement, "That''s right, big sis Yu Mei, if not for you, I would not have been able to meet Han Chen."


    With the two people saying this, Hua Yumei was more or less relieved. She looked at Qiao Feiyan. With her intelligence, she could tell what she was thinking.


    Hua Yumei couldn''t help but be astonished, thinking that Han Chen, this silly kid, actually was able to get the Yue Lan Empire Princess.


    "Oh right, Han Chen, didn''t you say that you have something to ask me?" Hua Yumei suddenly thought back to what he had said outside.


    "En!" Han Chen nodded his head, and said: "Sister Yu Mei, do you understand the blind monk Elder?"


    When these words came out, Qiao Feiyan and Yan Wu were also stunned. They never expected Han Chen to ask such a question. It must be known that not many people from the Five Palace Zong Fan Academy would understand the blind monk, much less an outsider like Hua Yumei.


    The two girls didn''t know that Hua Yumei was the middleman between the two killer''s organizations, Wealth Building and Blood Drawing Pavilion.


    And the assassination organization didn''t just simply collect money or take people''s lives. It was also a very important link in the gathering of intelligence and information.


    "blind monk?" Hua Yumei was a little taken aback, "Are you related to the blind monk again?"


    "No, I''m just asking. I''m just a little curious about him. On the first day of the entrance exams, he even helped me! " Han Chen casually replied.


    "Is that so?" Hua Yumei was even more surprised, then her expression became serious, "blind monk is not simple at all."

 C321 Untitled

    "blind monk is not a simple person at all."


    Hearing Hua Yumei''s words, both Yan Wu and Qiao Feiyan were stunned. The other party seemed to really know something about the blind monk?


    Hua Yumei smiled slightly as her bright eyes swept across the faces of Han Chen and the other two. Soon after, her red lips parted. blind monk''s original name was Wu Zhongxian, and he is the eldest son of the Palace Chief of the Purple Dragon Palace, Wu Changkong. "


    One of the Five Prefectures, the Violet Dragon Manor?


    Han Chen was slightly taken aback, "Then why did he do it?"


    "Listen to me slowly." Hua Yumei slightly gathered his thoughts and said, "It should be fifteen years ago! At that time, Wu Zhongxian was still young and talented, and in high spirits. With his exceptional talent and background, he was basically the ideal lover for all the girls in The City of Innocence. And Wu Zhongxian has an arranged marriage with the young miss of Luo Chen Palace, Luo Mengchen. "


    Wu Zhongxian was the pride of the heavens, but that Luo Mengchen had also promised him in his heart.


    The Purple Dragon Manor and the Luo Chen Manor were on the same side. The fact that the two of them were able to combine their powers was naturally a good saying of the The City of Innocence.


    However, no one expected that Wu Zhongxian did not like Luo Mengchen. The person he liked was, in fact, Dong Wan''er.


    "Who is this Dong Wan''er?" Han Chen asked.


    Hua Yumei''s expression was a little strange. She thought for a bit, then said a few words, "There''s a dust woman in the brothel. It was rumored that she was the top courtesan at that time."


    A brothel girl?


    Even Yan Wu could not help but to be startled, thinking that this Wu Zhongxian was really lacking something.


    Wu Zhongxian had once publicly announced that besides Dong Wan''er, there would be no one else for the wife he wanted to marry. This kind of thing, even if it happened in an ordinary family, would be extremely disgraceful. Not to mention the Violet Dragon Manor, one of the five residences.


    and Dong Wan''er''s matter almost met with everyone''s opposition.


    The Palace Chief of the Zi Long Palace, Wu Changkong, was enraged. He announced to the outside world, that if Wu Zhongxian dares to abandon Luo Mengchen, and stay with Dong Wan''er, Wu Changkong will no longer recognize him as his son.


    But Wu Zhongxian seemed to be possessed, and did not give in in the slightest.


    The day of Wu Zhongxian''s and Luo Mengchen''s wedding was approaching. Luo Mengchen suddenly made a bold decision. She was willing to accept Dong Wan''er and the two ladies joining hands with him.


    "Then, did Wu Zhongxian agree to it?" Qiao Feiyan could not help but ask.


    Hua Yumei shook her head, "At that time, everyone in the Zi Long Manor was gratified by Luo Mengchen''s tolerance. But Wu Zhongxian rejected it flatly. "


    "Really?" Isn''t that Luo Mengchen very ugly? " Now, it was Yan Wu''s turn to be confused.


    "Ugly? "Hehe." Hua Yumei laughed, "At that time, Luo Mengchen was publicly acknowledged as the number one beauty in The City of Innocence. Even the genius son of the Moyun Palace, Ouyang Yu, fought against Wu Zhongxian for the sake of Luo Mengchen."


    Yan Wu curled her lips, "I''m sick, and Wu Zhongxian''s also quite sick."


    Initially, there were a lot of people who had such thoughts, as long as they were normal people, they would think that Wu Zhongxian''s brain was broken. However, no matter how much pressure he was under, he still resolutely chose to be with Dong Wan''er.


    In the end, Wu Zhongxian and Luo Mengchen did not get married, and Wu Changkong angrily chased this son out of the house.


    Wu Zhongxian and Dong Wan''er lived a simple and ordinary life in a quiet place in The City of Innocence. It wasn''t long before the two of them announced their marriage.


    It was a night without guests, a companion unblessed by anyone.


    On the night of their wedding, Dong Wan''er made herself look beautiful and became the most beautiful bride in Wu Zhongxian''s eyes. Before he went to pay his respects, Wu Zhongxian left for a while. He said that he wanted to give Dong Wan''er a pleasant surprise.


    Half an hour later, Wu Zhongxian returned. He had invited his mother over to pay respects to the heavens and earth. How could he not have the presence of an elder? Wu Zhongxian wanted to let Dong Wan''er know that there was still a mother who was willing to accept her.


    But in this half an hour, something unexpected happened. Wu Zhongxian returned happily, but what he saw was his wife lying in a pool of her own blood.


    At that time, Wu Zhongxian felt as if the sky was falling. He staggered over to Dong Wan''er''s side and hugged her.


    Dong''er was still breathing and she did not answer Wu Zhongxian''s question. "Just a simple sentence." Zhongxian, forget about me and take care of yourself. "


    Dong Wan''er laid in Wu Zhongxian''s embrace, with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    And Wu Zhongxian had gone mad, he was angry, he roared, and scolded the heavens for being so unfair to him. Wu Zhongxian slapped himself hard, why did he want to leave at this critical moment?


    Seeing that she was also scared senseless, Wu Zhongxian felt so sad that she could cry out for her mother. She didn''t know that her mother would accept her.


    Immediately after, Wu Zhongxian suddenly raised his finger, as he actually blinded his own eyes.


    The mother, terrified, cried out and asked what the trouble was. However, Wu Zhongxian didn''t say a single word as he tightly hugged his wife, allowing her tears and fresh blood to fuse together as they flowed down.


    When the Violet Dragon Manor learned of this matter, Wu Changkong rushed over at the first possible moment. Looking at his son in such a miserable state, he felt mixed emotions within his heart.


    With the help of the witch mother, Wu Zhongxian took care of his wife''s affairs. But since he refused to return to the Zi Long Manor, he hated Wu Changkong, he hated everyone in the clan.


    Wu Zhongxian used a red cloth to cover his eyes. That red cloth was the red veil on Dong Wan''er''s head that night. After that, Wu Zhongxian went to the Five Palace sect and named himself blind monk.


    I covered my eyes. I just wanted to remember the last time I saw you. I blinded myself just to remember the woman who had passed away.


    After hearing blind monk''s story, Qiao Feiyan''s face was already full of tears. Han Chen''s eyes unavoidably reddened, as he gently held onto Qiao Feiyan''s jade hand to give his a bit of encouragement.


    Even Yan Wu had fallen into silence. What kind of stage had Wu Zhongxian''s love for Dong Wan Er reached?


    After a long period of silence, Han Chen immediately asked, "Sister Yu Mei, then who was the one who killed Dong Wan Er?"


    Qiao Feiyan raised her eyes that were filled with tears, and some kind of anger surged out from her beautiful brows.


    Hua Yumei sighed and shook her head, "Someone said that it was the Luo Chen Manor that sent someone to do it. Some people also said that it was the Ouyang Yu from the Moyun Palace who had issued the killing order in order to avenge Luo Mengchen. However, the truth of the matter had yet to be revealed. As for the Violet Dragon Manor, they had been secretly investigating this entire time. It was because of this that the relationship between the five residences broke apart. Actually, the Five Palaces are not as harmonious as they seem on the surface. "


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen years had passed. The long, long time that had passed in the past was slowly being forgotten. If Hua Yumei wasn''t an informant from the assassination organization, she would not have known about this in such detail.


    "The blind monk Elders are really pitiful." Qiao Feiyan was a little sad.


    "Who says I am!" Hua Yumei sighed softly.


    The four of them continued to chat about other topics before Hua Yumei left the academy.


    A gentle night breeze blew past. It was already late at night. Han Chen sent Qiao Feiyan to the other party''s residence. The two walked side by side in silence, as if they were still reminiscing about Wu Zhongxian''s story.


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan suddenly stopped in her tracks, her watery eyes staring straight at the opponent.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Me." Qiao Feiyan''s red lips slightly pursed, and then, she leaned forward and gently pressed herself into Han Chen''s embrace, wrapping her arms around him.


    Han Chen could not help but be stunned, and was a little unable to react, only allowing the other party to hug him.


    Qiao Feiyan''s delicate body felt as though it was boneless and soft. Other than enjoying it, her heart also seemed to be struggling a little. "Feiyan, me."


    "Don''t talk." Qiao Feiyan gently interrupted him and then placed his head on Han Chen''s chest.


    The faint fragrance and body odour filled Han Chen''s nostrils as he embraced his beauty and the quiet night. Any normal man wouldn''t be able to hold it in.


    Han Chen clenched both his fists tightly, and let out a deep breath, as both of his thoughts began to intersect. "Feiyan."


    "I already said, stop talking!" Qiao Feiyan was a little angry and said coquettishly, "Hug me."


    Han Chen was startled, hesitated for a moment, and then gently wrapped his arm around the opponent''s waist. Qiao Feiyan''s body slightly trembled, and unknowingly shrunk into Han Chen''s embrace.


    "Han Chen''s soft body almost caused the blood in his body to boil, as his breathing became hurried. "Fei Yan, if this goes on, I will soon have the urge to burn myself."


    "Hmm?" Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face reddened, and she stood on her tiptoes to lightly kiss Han Chen''s face.


    Han Chen was stunned, and did not wait for him to regain his senses. Qiao Feiyan immediately broke free from his embrace, and ran away blushing.


    "Han Chen, I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow."


    Looking at Qiao Feiyan who was far away, Han Chen had a complex expression on his face.


    As he walked back, Han Chen''s mind was filled with two different faces. Shen Yu, Fei Yan. The two girls'' beautiful faces intersected with each other, pressing down Han Chen so hard that he could not breathe.


    How should he explain this to her? How would he face Shen Yu in the future?


    Han Chen''s mood was a little restless. He fiercely released his flying ability and a pair of wings of light spread out from his back. Summoning a broken sword, a surging aura burst out from his body.


    Han Chen flew to one of the training grounds and brandished his sword. The sharp sword light was like a shooting star in the night, wantonly flying in all directions. The sword lights that filled the sky intertwined together as the wind continued to blow.


    "Heaven Shocking Sword!"


    Swoosh! A gigantic golden sword beam struck the ground like a meteorite from the heavens. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Dust and dirt flew everywhere. A thick layer of soil was hung on the wall. A huge hole appeared in the ground.


    Han Chen took in a deep breath of air and returned to the ground. After venting for a while, the depression in his heart was slightly alleviated.


    After a while, Han Chen''s emotions calmed down, he raised his head to look at the bright moon in the sky, and just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a hoarse yet magnetic voice speaking to him.


    "Swords are not used like this."

 C322 Sword Intent

    "Swords are not used like this."


    The hoarse voice seemed to carry an extremely strong penetrating force in the silent night. Han Chen was startled, he turned around and saw a slender figure standing a few tens of metres away. The dark brown monastic robe, the red gauze wrapping around his eyes, was bright and dazzling.


    "Elder blind monk." Han Chen did not react in time, the other party was actually here? Was he talking to his just now?


    blind monk raised his head slightly, turning his face towards Han Chen, his throat slightly moved, "Your sword, has more than the aura but it is not enough. In front of a true sword expert, it''s extremely difficult. "


    Just as he finished speaking, blind monk grabbed at the air with his palm, wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! There was a slight disturbance in the air as a substantial longsword impressively condensed in his palm. blind monk waved his hand and the long sword flew out. It circled in the air for a bit and then slashed down with power.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The ground trembled violently as dust flew into the air. A ravine that was three to four meters wide and more than thirty meters long suddenly appeared between Han Chen and blind monk.


    Han Chen''s pupils contracted tightly as his face filled with thick shock. A casual swing of his sword was able to cause such great damage. blind monk''s strength was actually this strong.


    "Your name is Han Chen, right?" The blind monk asked indifferently.


    Han Chen regained his senses from the shock and nodded, "Yes, blind monk elder."


    "I have one of the seven Blood Drop Swords. Are you willing to learn it?"


    "What?"


    "Starting from tomorrow, come find me at this time of night at the ''Virtue Pavilion''. "Remember, don''t tell anyone." With that, the blind monk turned around and left, leaving behind an astonished Han Chen standing in place.


    When Han Chen came back to his senses, the blind monk had already disappeared into the night. Looking at this gigantic ravine in front of him, Han Chen was extremely excited in his heart.


    After a while, Han Chen returned to his residence. The light in Yan Wu''s room was still on, so Han Chen hesitated for a while, but in the end, he did not knock on the door, and went straight back to her own room.


    Han Chen''s mood was still a little excited. He let out a deep breath, and calmed the restlessness in his heart. Han Chen then summoned out an android from his storage bracelet.


    With a height of two meters and dark golden skin, it gave off a cold aura.


    A glass bottle appeared in Han Chen''s hand out of nowhere, and inside it was Cui Yifeng''s blood essence. With a thought, Han Chen separated a drop of his blood essence from the bottle and mixed it with the human-made body.


    In the next moment, the runes on the humanoid''s body began to emit a bright light, and a pair of empty eyes also started to faintly turn red.


    "Second level of the morphogenesis?" Han Chen squinted his eyes, sensing the aura the human-made man was emitting.


    Cui Yifeng''s strength was at the fourth level of morphogenesis, but with his blood essence, there was a difference of two levels between the activated human-made bodies. Han Chen summoned another android and activated it with Cui Li''s blood essence.


    Cui Li''s strength was at the sixth level of morphogenesis. After fusing his blood essence with the human-made body, the aura he was emitting actually reached the fifth level of morphogenesis.


    Han Chen was ecstatic, the strength of a man at the fifth stage of the morphogenesis was far stronger than the man at the second stage of the morphogenesis.


    However, what surprised Han Chen was that this time, none of the manmade people had actually reached the fifth level of morphogenesis, and all of them were only at the fourth level of strength.


    With regards to this result, Han Chen was not too surprised. Previously, there was an explanation on the man-made scroll that He Tian left behind. He said that there would be a deviation in the power of the man made from the same person''s blood essence.


    Han Chen was already very satisfied with being able to refine a person at the fifth level of morphogenesis. From now on, he was equivalent to having a helper at the fifth level of morphogenesis, seven people at the fourth level of morphogenesis, and a helper at the second level of Form Creation. In the future, if he met with any trouble, he would be able to hold them off for a while.


    Chui Li had less than a third of his blood essence left, including Cui Yifeng''s. It was almost enough to create a dozen manmade people. However, Han Chen did not want to use the Steel Tree again, he could not afford to spend such precious materials.


    Although the quality of other metals used to refine manmade people would be a little worse, Han Chen did not plan to form a team of manmade people. Today, after witnessing the strength of the blind monk, Han Chen had realized that in front of any kind of powerful strength, all external strength was weak. Only by increasing one''s own strength could one truly walk the path of a king.


    During the day after that, Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan attended classes at the Psionic Magician Academy.


    Deep into the night, Han Chen quietly went out. He found the Kindness Pavilion.


    It was a two-story building in the southern part of the academy. Outside the building was a wide and desolate courtyard. The fallen leaves and withered branches scattered all over the place as if they had not been cleaned in a long time.


    If it was a few days ago, Han Chen would not know what this name meant. Right now, there was an indescribable sadness and desolation.


    "Elder of blind monk, student Han Chen is here to pay a visit." Han Chen stood outside the courtyard and shouted respectfully.


    "Come in!"


    His hoarse voice was like the dried leaves on the ground, revealing a trace of desolation. Han Chen walked into the courtyard, and discovered that the interior was much larger than what he had seen outside.


    Creak! The door to the attic was pushed open and a dim yellow candle light shone through. A blind man lighting a lamp? This was rather comical. However, Han Chen did not find it funny at all.


    blind monk slowly walked out from the great hall and looked at Han Chen, "You''re early."


    "Yes, I can''t wait." Han Chen answered truthfully.


    "You are very confused, why should I teach you how to practice the sword?"


    "Yes."


    blind monk was silent for a moment, before replying, "I wrote the song from the Starplucking Wine Pavilion last night. I''m surprised that you can hear the mood in that song. "


    Han Chen was startled, he could not think of this kind of reason, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    blind monk walked forward slowly. The bright moonlight made the red gauze on his face look exceptionally bright. That was his favorite woman''s red hair, and also blind monk''s eternal restraint that was hidden in his heart.


    "Let''s get down to business!" blind monk spat out a few words, "Your sword''s power is not bad, but it does not contain a single strand of sword intent."


    "Sword intent?" Han Chen''s eyes revealed some doubt, this was the first time he had heard these two words.


    "Answer me first, what is a sword?"


    What was a sword? Han Chen never thought that someone would ask him this question. After thinking for a moment, he replied, "The sword is a killing weapon."


    "Good answer." blind monk''s tone was full of praise, "The sword is a killing weapon, so it is useless to use your aura. Using sword intent to kill people is the highest realm for a swordsman! "


    Han Chen was confused by his words, he cupped his fists and said, "I am a fool, Clan Elder, please enlighten me."


    "There''s no need to rush. Sword intent is something that is vast and profound. You need to slowly comprehend it yourself. You only need to remember one thing. With a sword in your hand, it is better to have a sword in your heart. "


    With a sword in his palm, how could he possibly have a sword in his heart? Han Chen frowned, his heart becoming even more confused.


    blind monk did not explain anything. With his hands behind his back, he walked straight back to the pavilion. First, you have to comprehend the meaning of these words by yourself. Two hours later, I will come out and teach you the Seven Blood Drop Swords. "


    "Yes, blind monk Elder."


    Han Chen nodded his head, unavoidably feeling confused in his heart. What was a sword in the palm? What was the sword in his heart? Han Chen paced back and forth on the spot and after thinking for a while, he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. Han Chen lowered his head and sat on the ground. A gust of night wind blew past, blowing the fallen leaves on the ground everywhere.


    Han Chen focused, suddenly he felt that all the sword moves in his head became extremely chaotic, like they were all messy, like leaves that were drifting everywhere.


    Form? Sword intent?


    Han Chen suddenly stood up from the ground, excitement written all over his face, "Clan Elder blind monk, I understand, I know what is a sword intent?"


    "Tell me about it." A hoarse voice came from inside the house.


    "No emphasis on form, no pursuit of gorgeous sword moves. There is only the simplest, the most direct method to kill the enemy, this is called Sword Intent. " Han Chen explained his thoughts.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from within the house.


    Han Chen looked at the blind monk with a face full of joy, but the latter remained calm, "You are right, but this is the most basic of sword intent. At the end, there is an even higher realm. Of course, the later realms are not something that can be comprehended overnight. "


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded.


    "I will now teach you the mantra of the Seven Techniques Blood Drop Sword. These seven techniques are all straightforward and deadly. But to learn it, it''s not a small feat. "


    "Yes, this student will definitely remember this seriously."


    "Good, then we shall begin now. This first stance is called ''Sword Rising Mountain and River''."


    blind monk began to explain the secrets of the Seven Styles Blood Drop Sword to Han Chen in detail. This was also the first time in fifteen years that the former had shown such respect to a student.


    In the next few days, Han Chen stayed with Qiao Feiyan and his teachers in the various departments during the day. And at night, he would punctually come to the Virtue Pavilion to learn sword skills from the blind monk.


    Because blind monk had warned him before, he could not inform anyone about this matter. Therefore, this was a secret in Han Chen''s heart.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty days had passed.


    Han Chen stood in the center of the courtyard, his body straight like a standard. He held the broken sword in his right hand with both of his eyes closed. He could barely feel any trace of energy fluctuations coming from his body.


    Suddenly, Han Chen opened his eyes, he raised the broken sword in his hand high up, without any fancy movements, he directly used the simplest posture and slashed towards a big tree. A resplendent glow burst out from the broken sword''s body as a golden sword light over ten meters long shot out explosively from the air.


    Bang! The large tree was split open from the middle, and a deep gully appeared on the ground.

 C323 Gongsun Yun

    Looking at the results of his one sword strike, Han Chen could not help but smile.


    "That''s right." "Not far away, blind monk walked over, his tone filled with praise. In a short span of twenty days, it''s rare for you to be able to integrate sword intent into your moves. "


    "blind monk Elder Muse Zai." Han Chen cupped his fists and respectfully bowed slightly.


    "Han Chen, this is only your first time seeing the sword intent. In the future, there will be sword after heart, man and sword as one. The sword has no me, this profound mystery of sword intent, and you will have to comprehend it on your own. Now that I have passed on all seven forms of the Blood Drop Sword to you, you don''t have to come here every day and practice it at your own place. "


    Han Chen nodded, after twenty days of interaction. Han Chen had a deeper contact with the blind monk. He immediately fell to one knee, solemnly bowing.


    "Elder blind monk, I am indebted to you for teaching me the seven forms of the Blood Drop Sword.


    "Between you and me, there is no need to be so courteous." blind monk went forward and casually helped Han Chen up.


    "Elder blind monk, just now you said that after the sword intent was sent out, the sword would follow your heart. "Then what stage are you at now?"


    "The sword strikes at will."


    "What?" Han Chen was shocked, and could not help but blurt out. Is the sword following its heart really this powerful? "


    blind monk took a deep breath, "There are people in the Outer World. The journey of sword cultivation is vast and profound. When you used your sword''s potential to wound people, that was when you called yourself a swordsman. Now that you''ve seen the sword intent for the first time, you can be considered a true sword cultivator. When you reach the stage where your sword is ready to strike, you will be a sword expert. "


    The blind monk paused for a moment before continuing, "The expert who has reached the One with the Sword, is the King of the Swords. As for the last person without a sword and no self, he is the ruler, and is known as the Sword Saint. "


    Hearing the blind monk''s description, Han Chen was secretly amazed. He was truly ignorant and ill-informed. He had not expected that a long sword would have so much knowledge.


    But then again, even an expert like the blind monk only managed to comprehend the sword at will. One could imagine how difficult the next two realms were. How many Sword Saints could there be in this world?


    "Show me your sword." The blind monk said indifferently.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled at first, but immediately presented the short sword in both hands.


    blind monk took the broken sword and felt around the blade with both hands. After a while, he said, "The sword is a good sword, but it''s a waste sword. "Where did you get it?"


    "The third floor of the Treasure Vault. The reward from the academy after I passed the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation."


    "Oh? There are so many kinds of top-grade treasures in the Treasure Vault, why did you only choose this broken sword? "


    "Me?" Han Chen hesitated for a moment, before replying, "In the entire treasure pavilion, there was a broken sword, obviously a little out of place. I think it''s a little strange. "


    The The Supreme Divine Diagram''s secret could not be leaked out. This was the only explanation Han Chen could give.


    blind monk did not doubt his words, "You have a good eye, this broken sword is a sub-saint artifact."


    Sub-Sage Equipment? Han Chen was shocked, he looked at the other party with a confused expression. The blind monk handed the broken sword back to Han Chen, "The Sub-Holy Equipment is a treasure that has surpassed the top quality weapons, but it has not reached the level of a Holy-ranked equipment yet. This broken sword has lost its edge. If it was able to use the same material on this sword to refine a section of blade, it should be able to be repaired. "


    "Really? Then what is the material used for this broken sword? "


    "If my guess is correct, it should be a Profound Stone, Black Copper Crystal."


    blind monk''s words were like a bucket of cold water that splashed all over Han Chen. If it was in the past, Han Chen would innocently ask what a profound stone, black copper crystal was. But these days, whenever he had the time, he would study the artifact forging techniques left behind by the Dwarf Patsy. In addition, he would often listen to the refiner instructor Zuo Gang''s lecture.


    So Han Chen knew about these black copper crystals on the Profound Stone. This kind of rare material used to create Holy-ranked Equipment could be compared with the Flowering Iron Tree in Han Chen''s Storage Bracelet.


    "Do we have to have black copper crystals for the mystical stones? Can we use other metals instead? " Han Chen asked.


    blind monk''s answer however, was negative, "You must use a profound stone, Black Copper Crystal."


    Just as Han Chen was feeling depressed, he flipped his palm and a piece of black metal the size of an adult''s fist appeared out of nowhere. It just so happens that I have a piece of Profound Stone, which you can take first. "


    Han Chen''s eyes immediately lit up, surprise and gratitude gushing into his heart.


    "Don''t be happy too early." blind monk handed the Profound Stone, Black Copper Crystal over, "This is not enough, you need to fulfill two more conditions."


    "What?"


    "The first is a Master Refiner who understands the art of condensation. Secondly, it was a support material called Purple Inscription Gold. With the Purple Inscription Gold, the newly created sword blade will be able to perfectly merge with the broken sword. "


    "Where can I get the Purple Inscription Gold?" Han Chen asked.


    "I have it on an elder of the academy, but he definitely won''t give it to you." blind monk paused for a moment, his voice carried a trace of a strange tone. You do not need to find that elder because he will definitely come to find you of his own volition. "


    Hearing blind monk''s last sentence, Han Chen instantly felt that his brain wasn''t strong enough.


    That Elder with the Purple Inscription Gold would come to find him? What was going on? It seemed that in the past twenty-odd days, he had been acting according to the rules and not causing any trouble at all.


    Without waiting for Han Chen to ask any further, the blind monk immediately said, "We will stop today''s practice here, you can go back first!"


    Han Chen nodded, and did not say anything else. Alright, this student will take his leave first. " He then bid farewell to the blind monk and headed out of the courtyard.


    The night had ended rather early, and Han Chen had only come for around an hour or so. During this period of time, one could see a few scattered students wandering around the academy.


    After over twenty days, Han Chen was clearer than anyone else on whether his sword techniques had improved or not. Towards the blind monk, Han Chen''s heart was full of gratitude. As for the matter of repairing the broken sword, perhaps he should think of another way.


    Swoosh! Suddenly, the sound of wind breaking could be heard in the air. Han Chen''s expression changed, he turned his head quickly, and saw a pair of palms flying towards him. In his haste, Han Chen welcomed the attack with his palm.


    Bang! A vigorous impact surged through his palm, causing Han Chen''s arm to go numb, and his body couldn''t help but to fall backwards. Only after retreating more than ten steps did Han Chen manage to stabilize his footsteps.


    The ambusher then continued his attack, flapping the wings of light behind him, flying in the air and striking towards Han Chen with his palm, his powerful palm strike whistling through the air like a small mountain.


    Han Chen''s gaze turned serious as he called out the broken sword. A seven or eight meter long sword light burst out, as if it was solid. It struck right in front of his opponent. A muffled sound exploded in the air. The ambusher did not expect Han Chen''s casual slash to have such power, his body moved, flying a few meters away, stopping in mid air.


    "Who are you?" Han Chen held his sword tightly, his face had a look of anger.


    The assailant was a young man with an ordinary appearance. However, between his brows, he was filled with disdain and contempt, as well as cold killing intent. Gongsun Yun. "


    Gongsun Yun was also from Gongsun Family.


    Han Chen''s expression also became cold, "Hmph, your Gongsun Family really does have a lot of shamelessness. "Now he even used a despicable method to ambush us."


    "Cheap Shot?" "Hur hur, are you worthy?" Gongsun Yun laughed condescendingly, and immediately, a vigorous Qi erupted from his body.


    Han Chen''s face changed slightly, the opponent''s strength was not weaker than the Cui Family elders who blocked his path a while ago, Cui Li. Presumably, he was also an expert at the sixth level of morphogenesis.


    "Han Chen, don''t think that we didn''t find you during this period of time. After offending my Gongsun Family, do you still want to live a good life? "


    "What do you want?" Han Chen''s face did not reveal any fear, and coldly stared at the other party.


    "Heh, don''t worry. I won''t kill you today. There are even more interesting things to do later on, hehe. " Gongsun Yun smiled sinisterly, he then flapped the wings of light behind him and disappeared into the dark night.


    Han Chen took in a deep breath, his deep eyes similarly filled with unconcealable killing intent. Gongsun Family kept coming over and over again to provoke him, and he could not bear it any longer. Clenching his fists tightly, he said in a deep voice, "As long as you dare to come here, I will make you pay a painful price."


    After a while, Han Chen returned to his residence.


    Just as he entered the door, Yan Wu''s suspicious voice sounded out. For the past twenty days, you''ve been out every night. Did he go to steal someone? "


    "Hmm?" Han Chen raised his head, looked at Yan Wu who was sitting on the roof, and casually replied, "I didn''t! I just went out to train. "


    "Really?" Take one of my palms and try. "


    Just as Yan Wu finished speaking, she raised her hand and waved. A purple beam of light shot out from her palm while she was moving. The purple light quickly transformed into a wolf head.


    Han Chen frowned, and struck out with his palm. A palm flew out and intercepted the opponent''s attack.


    Yan Wu raised her eyebrows and immediately formed a hand seal. The purple light of the wolf head that had just been scattered once again formed a sword. The sword spun a few rounds in the air, and then stabbed at Han Chen''s chest.


    Han Chen moved his mind, a layer of clear electric arc condensed on his right arm, the lightning aura concentrated on his fist. With a swing of his arm, the sword shattered into pieces with a punch.


    Yan Wu''s pretty face revealed a faint surprise, and did not continue probing, "It seems to be like this, your strength has indeed improved a lot compared to before."


    "It''s alright!" Han Chen laughed, and did not explain any further. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to my room to rest first. "


    "Bye."


    Creak! The door closed softly, and Yan Wu''s red gem-like eyes revealed a few traces of complex emotions. She opened her white hands, revealing a purple, rhombus-shaped pendant.


    Under the reflection of the bright moonlight, the pendant faintly emitted a faint glow, and a trace of a strange aura was released.

 C324 Angry flame

    "That''s all we have today. Everyone, you can disperse now."


    A soft and gentle voice came out of Shangguan Mian''s mouth, and the students of the Alchemy Department reluctantly left. Especially the men, as they turned around, they didn''t forget to take a few more glances at Shangguan Mian''s body.


    "Feiyan, wait a moment." Shangguan Mian called out to Qiao Feiyan who was about to leave.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? "Instructor Shangguan."


    Shangguan Mian took out a piece of paper and passed it to the other party, "Feiyan, this is the formula for the Rank 4 Spirit Accumulation Pill. You can try refining it when you have time. "


    Qiao Feiyan was overjoyed, and replied gratefully, "Thank you, Instructor."


    "It''s alright. Amongst all the students in the academy, I''m the only one who is especially satisfied with you." My father also said that your Psionic Magician''s aptitude is the most outstanding. "But it''s just that you''re too lazy, you should spend more time on your cultivation."


    "Oh." Qiao Feiyan stuck out her tongue, in terms of cultivation, she really did not care much. Because she was the Heavenly Enchantress, she could not wake up for more than half a year at a time. Therefore, time had a different meaning to Qiao Feiyan. She was not willing to spend her time cultivating.


    "There''s more!" Shangguan Mian put on the appearance of an elder sister educating her younger sister, "You don''t have to deal with that Han Chen less, that brat doesn''t seem to be any good stuff. I''ll introduce you to someone better when I have time. "


    Shangguan Mian had just finished speaking when a candid voice suddenly came over. "Fina."


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she immediately went forward to hold onto Han Chen''s arm, "You''re here."


    "En, I''ve just finished listening to instructor Zuo Gang''s lesson, so I came looking for you. Let''s go!"


    "Alright." Qiao Feiyan directly threw what Shangguan Mian had just said to the ninth heaven''s cloud, then turned around and waved at the other party. "Instructor Shangguan, we''ll be leaving first."


    Han Chen indicated to Shangguan Mian with great interest, the latter turned his face to the side and muttered with dissatisfaction, "Hmph, I wonder what kind of bewitching soup you gave Fei Yan? "I hate it when I look at you."


    Hearing Shangguan Mian''s mutterings, Han Chen was also full of depression. Just as he was about to refute something, he was pulled back by Qiao Feiyan. Alright, enough, let''s go! "


    Qiao Feiyan leaned on Han Chen like a little bird, causing the surrounding men to feel a burst of jealousy and envy. Gritting their teeth, they almost went up to Han Chen and fought with their lives.


    After Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan left the Alchemy Department, the two of them looked as intimate as a pair of sweet little lovers.


    "Guess what Instructor Shangguan said to me just now?" Qiao Feiyan laughed.


    "What did he say?"


    "She said she wanted to introduce me to a good family! Do you think I should go? "


    Han Chen frowned, then feigned indifference and replied: "Go! "Why not?"


    "Hmph." Qiao Feiyan unhappily pouted, and then pinched Han Chen''s arm. "Han Chen grimaced in pain, and laughed until the petals trembled. Do you still want me to go? "


    "Go, of course we''ll go. Seeing how fierce you are, which man would dare to take you?"


    "No one wants it! No one has ever said I was fierce. "


    Just like that, the two of them chatted and laughed as they headed in the direction of the academy. The next destination for them was the martial cultivation Academy. It had been almost two months since he came to the Five Palace, and Han Chen had yet to go to the martial cultivation Academy.


    Firstly, he had just entered the academy, and was then punished to reflect on his mistake for a month. Secondly, he felt that the martial cultivation didn''t need any mentors to teach them. However, since they were already in the academy, it was only right for them to have a look.


    Before he even reached the martial cultivation Academy, he could already hear chaotic noises coming from afar. Han Chen became suspicious, and could not help but lead Qiao Feiyan faster.


    The martial cultivation Department was the largest department in the Five Palaces. After all, there were many warriors in this world. In such a huge training ground, there were roughly five to six hundred people. It was a lively scene of men and women.


    The area of the training grounds was especially large. There was grass, a ring, and a dueling arena with a weapon inside.


    In the center of the plaza, there was a tall platform. The surroundings of the high platform were filled with people, and on the stage, two young men were currently in the midst of an intense battle.


    "Lu Kang will win, Lu Kang, come on. "If you can beat him, then you will be ranked sixth on the Earth Board."


    "Liu Qi, hold on. I believe that you will definitely win."


    "Lu Kang will win."


    "Liu Qi, you can do it!"


    The battle on the stage was extremely intense, and the crowd below was also in an uproar. One of them was the Black Knight Empire''s Third Prince, Lu Kang. When he was at the Starpicker Restaurant, he had almost gotten jealous of Han Chen because of his and almost got into a fight with his.


    Not far from the stage, Prince of Grand Seal Empire, Cang Haiqi, and Princess Cang Qing Xue were also spectating the battle.


    "Brother Wang, who do you think will win?" Cang Qing Xue asked.


    Cang Haiqi laughed, a look of disdain appearing between his brows. No matter who wins, the one who wins will be me. "


    "Oh? Brother Wang, do you also plan on pushing out your opponents before the competition? "


    "Okay, we will push Lu Kang down later and show our weakness in front of them until the day of the competition for the Earth Board. "I''ll attack the top three again."


    Cang Qing Xue was startled at first, but after thinking for a while, her eyes lit up. Brother Wang, you mean? "


    "Heh heh, that''s right. I am currently at the peak of the fourth stage of morphogenesis, and it will only be a few days before I can break through to the fifth stage of morphogenesis. I think, other than Gongsun Yun, I have the confidence to defeat everyone else on the Earth Board. "


    Cang Haiqi''s tone was filled with thick arrogance; his thoughts were very simple. First, he had displayed his strength at the fourth level of morphogenesis, allowing others to erroneously recognize his true strength. After that, he fought his way up the ranks of the Earth Board, appearing in an awe-inspiring fashion.


    It had to be said that Cang Haiqi, who was born in the royal family, was extremely familiar with the public strife in the palace and could use it in the academy''s life.


    At this moment, two familiar figures appeared in Cang Qing Xue''s line of sight. It''s them. "


    Cang Haiqi froze for a moment, then swept his gaze in the direction the other party was looking. Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan were walking towards them.


    Han Chen also saw the two of them, he glanced at them indifferently, but did not have the intention to reply.


    However, Cang Qing Xue couldn''t help but laugh as she said, "A dignified princess of the Yue Lan Empire would actually fall for a fugitive from our Empire. Are you blind? "


    Han Chen furrowed his brows, as he coldly looked in their direction. What did you say? "


    "What is it? Didn''t you hear me clearly? " Cang Qing Xue said with contempt in her casual tone, "Han Chen, don''t forget. You are currently still our Empire''s top fugitive wanted. Don''t think that this matter will end just because you fawned over Qiao Feiyan. If this wasn''t the case in the Five Great Academies, you would have been captured long ago. "


    Fugitive? To fawn? These two words faintly stung Han Chen''s eardrums. How could a dignified seven feet man endure such humiliation? Han Chen clenched both his fists, and shouted in a deep voice, "Cang Qing Xue, you better clean your mouth. Could it be that you and that bastard Cang Yaner are the same type of trash, and like to think highly of yourself? "


    "Impudent, you have the qualifications to teach me a lesson? Han Chen, what is your identity? You dare to talk to me like this? " Cang Qing Xue was so angry that her face turned red and her chest rose and fell violently.


    "Alright, Clear Snow." Cang Haiqi shouted and stopped at the side, looking at Han Chen with contempt. If you want to live a few more days, you''d better not show up in front of us. If you anger us to the point that we aren''t happy, even if you are the sect leader of the Five Palace, our Grand Seal Empire still has a way to crush you to death. "Right."


    Cang Haiqi''s voice paused for a bit, then chuckled, "I''ll remind you one more time, I''ve already sent the message that you were hiding here back to the imperial city. Before long, our royal family will negotiate with the academy. Of course, if you want to escape, it''s still too late. "


    "A nameless fire burned in Han Chen''s heart, seeing that the other party was going to flare up at any moment, he immediately tried to dissuade him with a gentle voice. Han Chen, don''t be angry, don''t listen to them. Let''s not leave him. "


    After saying that, Qiao Feiyan forcefully pulled Han Chen along and walked in another direction.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! At the same time, the stage in the middle erupted with a violent burst of energy, following that, a bloodied figure fell down, falling right in front of Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan.


    "Lu Kang won! Lu Kang is awesome!"


    "Congratulations Lu Kang for defeating Liu Qi and being promoted to the sixth rank on the Earth Board."


    "Indeed worthy of being the Black Knight Empire''s Third Prince, he''s too powerful."


    The audience, who supported Lu Kang, burst into cheers. At the same time, everyone''s gazes landed on the losers who had fallen to the ground. Because it was in the same direction, most of the people''s attention was on Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan.


    Crash! * The entire audience went into an uproar, and the atmosphere became even more chaotic.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that Miss Yan Fei? "


    "Who is that person next to you?"


    This was the first time Han Chen had come to the martial cultivation''s faculty, and on the first day he had gone to the Sunset Wall to receive punishment. Thus, there were still some students who found him to be somewhat unfamiliar. But soon, someone shouted out his name.


    "Isn''t that the Han Chen who would cause trouble the moment he comes? I heard he caught Miss Yan Fei in his hands! "


    "Is that so? It''s only at the second level of the morphogenesis, isn''t it a little too inferior! "


    The jealousy in everyone''s heart could only be described as tit for tat towards Han Chen. When Lu Kang, who was standing on the stage, saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but burn with jealousy.


    "What did they say? "Fei Yan is my fiancee. All of you, shut up." With that, Lu Kang glared at Han Chen and scolded, "Trash that only knows how to hide behind women, stay away from Fei Yan."


    When these words were spoken, the atmosphere became even more chaotic. The crowd burst into a clamor of noise and laughter. Not far away, Cang Haiqi and Cang Qing Xue couldn''t help but smile mockingly.


    However, this action of Lu Kang had directly added oil to the fire. The anger that Han Chen suppressed with all his might was instantly ignited. An ice-cold killing intent spread out from his body.


    "You asked for it."

 C325 hooliganism

    Han Chen, who had been angered by Cang Haiqi and Cang Qing Xue''s words earlier, heard Lu Kang''s taunt. He was no longer able to suppress the anger in his heart.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it. Repeatedly avoiding the taboo was just the actions of a coward. And Han Chen, was obviously not such a coward who got bullied.


    "You asked for it." Han Chen''s tone was cold, and unconcealable killing intent exploded from his body. He stared straight at Lu Kang and snapped angrily, "I am challenging your Earth Board ranking right now. Do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    The entire audience suddenly fell into silence. After two seconds of silence, a huge wave of noise rose up.


    "Yes, yes." "Lu Kang, accept the challenge."


    "Lu Kang will win. Lu Kang, we support you."


    "Giving this new five-character rookie a taste of his strength is too arrogant."


    Needless to say, Lu Kang was quite popular in the Five Prefectures. Furthermore, Han Chen had not even been in the academy for two months and he had already created a series of commotions, which resulted in many people having some understanding of him.


    Lu Kang stood on stage, condescendingly looking down at Han Chen, his right hand gently stroking the mustache, his face full of contempt.


    "Hehe, since you are looking to die, I will naturally help you." This also allows you to understand that with your status and identity, you don''t have the qualifications to be together with Fei Yan. "


    "Very good." Han Chen squinted his eyes, and was about to go up the stage.


    Qiao Feiyan lightly pulled at her opponent''s arm, her beautiful eyes filled with concern and nervousness. "Han Chen, don''t go okay?"


    Han Chen firmly shook his head, his black eyes staring straight at the other, "For you, for myself."


    Han Chen decisively let go of Qiao Feiyan''s jade hand, and leaped up, landing steadily on the stage.


    The atmosphere below the stage became lively once again, but everyone was supporting Lu Kang, so no one could hear anyone cheering for Han Chen.


    Not far away, Cang Qing Xue looked at him with disdain as she sneered, "Hmph, he is indeed arrogant."


    "One is at the second level and the other is at the fourth. Do we still need to fight in this kind of battle? " Cang Haiqi also gave a disdainful laugh, his face full of schadenfreude.


    On the stage, Lu Kang looked at the nervous Qiao Feiyan, his heart burning with jealousy. He glared fiercely at Han Chen, "Brat, I forgot to remind you, you can kill people on this stage."


    With that, Lu Kang''s body exploded with a vigorous aura, bringing along a wave of overwhelming power, rushing straight towards Han Chen in an aggressive manner.


    "Brat, I can take your life in three moves."


    Before he finished his sentence, a strong wind suddenly blew across the stage, causing the air flow to become extremely chaotic. Han Chen''s body released a layer of surging blue waves. The waves blended with the strong winds in an instant, turning into a whirlpool of tornadoes more than ten meters tall.


    "Rigid Vortex Water Blade!"


    This was the combination of the Wind Blade and Extreme Water. The violent whirlpool engulfed most of the arena and rushed towards Lu Kang with astonishing momentum. The latter''s expression changed as he hurriedly channeled the martial elemental energy within his body to form an incomparably thick shield of light in front of him to defend.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The water blade, which was filled with a strong killing power, drowned Lu Kang. The spinning water blade, which was filled with a strong killing power, covered Lu Kang.


    The people below all frowned, they were all shocked by the combination of Han Chen''s wind and water powers.


    However, Lu Kang wasn''t an ordinary person either. While blocking the attacks, he was also preparing a powerful killing move. But in the next instant, a broken sword quietly appeared in Han Chen''s hand.


    With the sword in hand, Han Chen''s aura was focused on one point, only looking at Lu Kang. A cold killing intent spread out, and the hearts of everyone below the stage were all shocked.


    "Seven Blood Drop Swords, Sword Moving Mountains and Rivers!"


    Buzz! Buzz! The space slightly trembled as the sword beam in Han Chen''s hand instantly expanded and turned into a golden pillar of light that explosively shot out from his broken sword.


    Lu Kang''s pupils contracted as an extremely dangerous feeling rose in his heart. Gritting his teeth, he focused all of the Martial Energy in his body into his arms, causing a white light to spread out.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The power of Han Chen''s sword shot out like a meteor in front of his opponent, and the chaotic force wantonly burst forth. Lu Kang''s defenses could not withstand Han Chen''s forceful attack despite being in a state of panic. The sword beam that was full of destructive power was like a flood of ferocious beasts. Lu Kang felt an excruciating pain on his palm. Dark red blood splattered everywhere.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A terrible scream came out of Lu Kang''s mouth, causing everyone to be dumbfounded.


    Bang! Accompanied by a loud sound, under the shocked gazes of everyone present. Lu Kang fell off the stage like a bird with its wings cut off.


    Thick blood gushed out of Lu Kang''s mouth. His trembling hands were badly mutilated, and cold white bones could be vaguely seen. The crowd sucked in a breath of cold air, their eyes almost popping out of their bodies.


    Two moves, just two moves. Lu Kang, who had been arrogant a moment ago, was now grimacing in pain.


    The heads of everyone present exploded with a dull thundering sound. The surroundings were completely silent. It was as if a needle could be heard clearly if it fell onto the ground.


    Qiao Feiyan''s heart that was hanging in the air had finally calmed down, her beautiful eyes were full of surprise and joy as she looked at the young figure on the stage.


    As for Cang Haiqi and Cang Qing Xue, the two siblings looked at each other and saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    Han Chen slowly walked towards Lu Kang, causing everyone around to unconsciously retreat. Han Chen stopped at the side of the stage and stared coldly at his opponent.


    "I''ll spare your life this time, but please remember this. In the future, try your best not to appear in front of me. Let me warn you one last time. A useless piece of trash like you is not worthy of Fei Yan. "


    The cold tone was like the cold winter wind. Lu Kang was frightened and angry. His face was flushed and his teeth chattered. However, he still did not have the courage to refute what Han Chen had just said.


    Those people who had supported Lu Kang and wanted to teach Han Chen a lesson all shut their mouths, their eyes filled with fear and reverence.


    Han Chen indifferently glanced at Lu Kang, and then turned his gaze towards the Cang Haiqi siblings at the other side, and said with a calm tone: "Prince Cang Haiqi, how about we fight another round?"


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards the two of them. Cang Haiqi frowned, their eyes filled with anger. When facing Han Chen''s provocation, if it was before, he would definitely not hesitate to take action. But after witnessing Lu Kang''s miserable defeat with his own eyes, Cang Haiqi felt some fear in his heart.


    At least before he broke through the fifth level of morphogenesis, he wouldn''t dare to accept the challenge. Even if Cang Haiqi was stronger than Lu Kang, he felt that he would not be able to win in two moves.


    "You don''t dare?" Han Chen laughed with interest, then lowered his voice a little and bellowed: "If you don''t have the guts, then please keep quiet in the future, don''t bark in front of me when you have nothing to do."


    Han Chen''s words directly slapped his opponent''s face. Cang Haiqi''s face turned red, then white, and he gritted his teeth in hatred. What did you say? "


    "Not clear? "Alright, I''ll repeat myself." Han Chen''s gaze slightly congealed, and he said in a low voice, "Cang Haiqi, Cang Qing Xue. Don''t use your royal family''s identity to suppress me. If you have the guts, come up and fight me. "If you don''t have the ability, then don''t bark in front of me, I''m annoyed."


    Each and every word was as piercing as the ears. Han Chen directly vented all of the anger in his heart. This sort of feeling was like slapping the two people in public. The slap was abnormally loud and clear.


    Cang Qing Xue''s delicate body trembled in anger. She clenched her teeth tightly and finally could not suppress the fury within her heart. Little thief Han Chen, you dare insult me, I will kill you. "


    After she finished speaking, Cang Qing Xue''s figure moved. Her body moved gracefully as she dashed onto the arena.


    However, just as he landed on the ground, a shadow flashed across everyone''s line of sight. In the next moment, Cang Qing Xue felt a tightening sensation on her neck as her throat was grasped by a strong and forceful hand.


    "Clear Snow." Cang Haiqi''s expression changed greatly as he shouted angrily, "Han Chen, release her for me!"


    Han Chen laughed coldly, he did not let go, but squeezed even tighter. Cang Qing Xue''s delicate body trembled. She could not use any strength from head to toe. "Their eyes were filled with rage and hatred." You, if you have the ability, just kill me. If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, get ready to take on the wrath of my Grand Seal Empire! "


    "Hehe, do you think I would be afraid of your royal family?" Han Chen pulled Cang Qingxue away, and their faces were so close together that the tip of their noses were about to touch.


    Cang Haiqi was furious, he was about to rush over and fight with his life on the line with Han Chen.


    "Don''t move, if you dare to take a step forward, I''ll immediately give you an ice-cold corpse." Han Chen glanced at the other side, and said indifferently.


    Cang Haiqi had a face full of malice, the students below the stage did not expect that the situation would develop in such a way and that it would become out of their control.


    Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips, at the same time she felt joy at Han Chen''s strength. However, he was somewhat dissatisfied with his "intimate posture" with Cang Qing Xue.


    Cang Qing Xue could almost feel Han Chen''s breathing, she was angry and angry at the same time, struggling with all her might, wanting to break free. However, it was useless.


    "Let me go, you wanted criminal. Take off your dirty hands and let me go. "


    "You think I''m dirty?" An evil smile flashed across Han Chen''s eyes. He suddenly grabbed onto Cang Qing Xue''s slender waist, released her neck, and then raised his hand to strongly pat her round and perky butt.


    Cang Qing Xue''s delicate body trembled as a numbing feeling spread throughout her body. Then he was thrown off the stage.


    Everyone present was dumbstruck by Han Chen''s "hooligan" behavior. Cang Qing Xue finally stabilized her body with much difficulty, and her charming face instantly flushed red to the point where the nape of her neck.


    "Haha, the body of the Grand Seal Empire Princess is really soft."

 C326 Talk to the Elder about terms and conditions

    At first, the entire training field fell into silence, but soon after, a chaotic uproar broke out.


    Everyone present simultaneously shot "extremely scornful" gazes at Han Chen. Some of them even started to curse loudly. Was there really such a shameless person? He actually touched the girl''s butt in public.


    Cang Qing Xue''s face turned red all the way down to her neck. She gritted her teeth in anger and stomped her feet in anger. Her big eyes looked as if they were about to spew fire. Shameless, hooligan, vulgar, beast-like and other angry words came out of his mouth.


    Qiao Feiyan also looked at Han Chen unhappily, and scolded his softly: "What a bastard."


    Han Chen did not expect himself to cause public outrage, but since he had done it, he could only continue to be shameless.


    Cang Qing Xue looked at his nonchalant attitude and angrily turned to run away.


    "Clear Snow." Cang Haiqi was also burning with anger. He pointed at Han Chen fiercely and said, "Damned bastard, I won''t let you get away with this. Just you wait."


    Han Chen shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "Anytime."


    The audience was in a state of chaos, not only were there those who despised Han Chen, there were even some who were envious. No matter what, it was the body of an imperial princess. He wanted to know which normal man didn''t have fantasies?


    The Third Prince of the Black Knight Empire, Lu Kang, who had been knocked down by Han Chen earlier was almost forgotten by everyone. He stood at the back of the crowd with a dark expression.


    "What are you all making a fuss for? "Be quiet."


    At this moment, a loud voice thundered across the square. Everyone was shocked. Then, like a mouse that had seen a cat, they lowered their heads and whispered to each other.


    "Instructor Li Kai is here. Lower your voice. If you provoke him, he''s done for."


    "Hmm, we better retreat." Hmm, we should retreat.


    Hearing the soft discussions around him, Han Chen''s gaze uncontrollably swept towards them. At one end of the square stood a burly, middle-aged man with thick facial features. The man wore a vest, and he had a body full of sturdy muscles. His appearance was rather decent.


    However, everyone''s gaze was quickly attracted by the two figures behind Li Kai. Standing behind him was an old man with messy and messy hair. The other one was in his thirties. He was handsome, and his brows emitted a sense of steadiness and a heroic spirit.


    "Eh, isn''t that Clan Elder Wu Ji and Clan Elder Ouyang Yu?"


    "Why are they here today?"


    "Who knows!" Normally, these elders would not even be able to see a trace of human shadow, but when they had nothing to do, they would just run out to swindle corpses. "


    Li Kai widened his eyes, causing the crowd of students to jump up in anger. What are you talking about? What were they all standing there for? "When you see the two elders, hurry up and greet them."


    All the students had not recovered from the earlier incident with Han Chen. At this moment, they hurriedly cupped their fists and bowed together.


    "This student greets Elder Wu Ji."


    "Student greets Elder Ouyang Yu."


    Ouyang Yu? Han Chen was shocked, could it be that it was the Ouyang Yu from the Moyun Mansion, the Ouyang Yu who had taken the blind monk as his rival in love? At that time, he was also recognized as the murderer that killed Dong Wan''er in secret.


    If it was twenty odd days ago, Han Chen would not have bothered about Ouyang Yu. But now that Han Chen had established a relationship with the blind monk that was similar to master and disciple, this made him feel resentful.


    Han Chen carefully sized Ouyang Yu up. The latter waved his hand, and said in a flat voice, "There''s no need for everyone to be so courteous, I am only here with Clan Elder Wu Ji to take a stroll, there''s no need to restrict anything for everyone."


    "Yes, Elder Ouyang Yu."


    Everyone replied, Han Chen also nodded secretly, from the outside, Ouyang Yu had a stable personality and did not put on any airs. It was difficult to link him to the incident of how he killed blind monk''s wife.


    Could it be that Luo Mengchen was the one who did this?


    "Elder Wu Ji, you said you came here to look for someone, but who is it that you''re looking for?" Instructor Li Kai came forward and asked respectfully.


    Wumianzi narrowed his old eyes and indifferently swept his gaze over the students in front of him. After which, he clearly spat out a few words. That brat is called Han Chen. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! His voice was not loud, but the impact was not small.


    Everyone present had strange expressions, with hundreds of gazes simultaneously sweeping towards Han Chen who was on the stage. And Cang Haiqi, who was about to leave, the Cang siblings, couldn''t help but stop in their tracks. Ye Zichen looked over with a surprised expression.


    Qiao Feiyan frowned, her beautiful face revealing traces of confusion. What was going on? It had taken them more than twenty days to calm down, yet another elder had come knocking on their door. What had happened to Han Chen?


    Who is Han Chen? Li Kai shouted loudly.


    Without waiting for Han Chen to speak, the countless hands below the stage all pointed towards the same direction, with many of them showing expressions of schadenfreude. Han Chen couldn''t help but want to curse out loud. How much trouble did he get?


    Wu Ji raised his eyes, and under everyone''s watch, he walked to the side of the stage, "You are Han Chen?"


    "I am." Han Chen''s attitude was quite amiable.


    "Alright, I''ll get straight to the point. The first day you entered the academy, you broke my tripod dragon formation. This old man is very unhappy in my heart, I just happened to research a new formation at that time, and just finished perfecting it yesterday. Do you dare to try it? "


    When these words came out, the entire audience went into an uproar. No one would have thought that the purpose of Wumianzi''s visit was this, a dignified elder of the academy, versus a freshman.


    Nearby, Ouyang Yu was also slightly surprised, his eyes revealed a little astonishment.


    Han Chen finally understood why blind monk said last night that an academy elder would look for him. He had already known that with his personality, there was no way he would allow his formation to be broken by a newborn noob. It was only a matter of time before she came looking for Han Chen.


    However, Han Chen shook his head and rejected Wu Dai Zi''s request: "I''m sorry, Wu Dai Clan Elder, I am not willing to try."


    The students below the stage once again thought of the slight clamor. It was rare to see someone rejecting an elder''s request in public.


    "You dare to reject me?" Wu Dai frowned.


    "Hehe, the elder''s array formation is extremely exquisite, it is ever-changing. Naturally, the students would not dare to try. "


    "Bullshit, when you first broke my Tripod Dragon Formation, why did you look like you weren''t afraid of the heavens or the earth?" No matter what, you must agree to try out my new array formation today. "


    Han Chen didn''t care at all about Wu Fazi wanting to use the strong ones. Following that, he stretched out his hands and pretended to be helpless as he replied, "I say, elder, you might as well just tie me up and let me in. In any case, I won''t attempt it, unless you agree to one of my requests. "


    "How dare you!" Instructor Li Kai couldn''t help but reprimand him. "You''re a freshman and you dare to negotiate conditions with an elder?"


    Wu Dai waved his hand to interrupt him, then asked, "Brat, what request do you have for me? Tell me first."


    Han Chen laughed and immediately said, "As long as Clan Elder Wu Ji gives the student a piece of Purple Inscription Gold, I will agree to your test. If you don''t want to, Elder, then tie my hands and throw me into the array! In any case, when the time comes, you can also announce to the outside world that your formation is too powerful.


    It wasn''t the most shocking thing, but rather, even more astonishing.


    Once he said that, the entire audience could no longer maintain their composure, all of them looked at Han Chen as though he was a monster. It seemed like this guy already had a plan. He was just waiting for Wu Dai to slip into the trap. But most of the time, they were confused, did Han Chen really have the ability to block the array formation?


    Qiao Feiyan could not help but be shocked by Han Chen''s boldness. At the same time of his worry, he also firmly believed that if dared to say such words, he had a certain amount of confidence.


    Wu Dai thought for a while and looked straight at it with a pair of small mouse eyes. Kid, how did you know I had the Purple Inscription Gold? "


    Han Chen was startled, then laughed: "Hehe, this is what the students asked everywhere. How about it? Is the elder willing? "


    "Alright, as long as you can hold on for four hours inside my Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation." Then I''ll give you the Purple Inscription Gold, but I must warn you beforehand. I won''t kill you, but you were crippled and knocked silly in the test. It''s none of my business. "


    "Deal." Han Chen agreed immediately.


    When the crowd saw how straightforward the other party was, the vast majority of them secretly laughed at his arrogance. After all, almost the entire academy knew what kind of person Wu Xuezi was. With his stubborn temper, he definitely wouldn''t allow himself to fail a second time. Therefore, Han Chen''s actions were similar to digging one''s own grave.


    Ouyang Yu''s face surged with a bit of interest. This was the first time he had seen a student willing to bet for no reason. This kid''s personality is quite similar to someone''s. "


    "Elder, where would you like me to test my formation?" Han Chen''s expression became a little solemn. After all, he did not have complete confidence in being able to pass through the opponent''s array. It could be said that he was just trying. At least he wouldn''t take his life for a while.


    "Similarly, the three cauldrons." Wu Zhangzi spat out a few words in a clear voice.


    Roughly half an hour later, the Zong Clan of the Five Prefectures announced the arrival of the three cauldrons.


    At this moment, the surroundings of the three cauldrons were already filled with people. Other than the students who were at the martial cultivation Academy, there were also many students and instructors who had heard the news and rushed over.


    Even the Elders of the academy such as Dao Jing, Ah He, Kun Yang and the others came over. The person who told Wu Dian that the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation had been broken through was Kun Yang. Speaking of which, Kun Yang truly looked down on Han Chen from the bottom of his heart.


    "Elder Ouyang Yu." On the high platform to the east, Kun Yang bowed to the other party.


    Ouyang Yu nodded his head, and calculated the gesture: "I''m just here to be an audience, everyone is fine with me."


    Kun Yang nodded in agreement, then turned his gaze to Wu Can Tiezi at the side. "Old madman, don''t you go overboard with your words. "A proper lesson should be enough. Don''t cripple such a good seedling."


    "Hmph. I only guarantee that he won''t die. As for whether he''ll be crippled or not, that''s none of my business."

 C327 Four Symbols Killing Formation

    The surroundings of the three cauldrons were filled with people. There were even quite a few students who had rushed over after hearing the news.


    Even the alchemist department''s instructor, Shangguan Mian, was present. Because of her special identity, the place she was standing, was the eastern platform where all the elders were standing.


    "Hey, Ouyang Yu, you''re here too?" When Shangguan Mian saw Ouyang Yu from the Moyun Palace, he felt a little surprised.


    "Hur hur." Ouyang Yu smiled slightly, with every move he made he revealed the steadiness of a mature man. Miss Sleeping, according to seniority, shouldn''t you call me Big Brother Ouyang? "


    "Don''t try to get close with me, you''re just a few years older than me!" Shangguan Mian curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    Towards Shangguan Mian''s straightforward personality, Kun Yang and the others on the side turned a blind eye. After all, he was the youngest daughter of Dan Hao Mansion''s Palace Chief Shangguan Jian, and his background couldn''t be compared to an ordinary person''s.


    "Alright, alright, old lunatic, I''m going to go crazy. You guys can talk about old times later." Wu Ji scratched his head full of messy hair and jumped down the stage, shouting to Han Chen who was at the other side. Smelly brat, are you ready? "


    At this time, Han Chen stood together with Qiao Feiyan, and Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes revealed a faint hint of worry.


    Han Chen said in a comforting tone, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Hmph, who''s worried about you? I hate you. " Qiao Feiyan pouted, replying with anger.


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, and immediately understood that the other party might still be angry at him for "assaulting" Cang Qing Xue previously. Then he smiled, "Sure! For your sake, let me die in that formation! "


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face changed, her beautiful eyes opened wide, "Stop spouting nonsense, you better come back unharmed, I will take care of you."


    "Yes sir!" Han Chen replied with a mischievous smile on his face, then turned around and walked towards the three cauldrons.


    Compared to the time when he had just enrolled into the academy, the three cauldrons didn''t seem to have changed at all. In the center of the three cauldrons stood a huge copper cauldron that was about a few meters tall.


    The atmosphere below the stage unconsciously became much quieter, but everyone''s gazes at Han Chen were different.


    Cang Haiqi, Cang Qing Xue, Lu Kang and the rest only wanted Han Chen''s fate to be as tragic as possible.


    Most people came to watch the show.


    Elder Kun Yang looked at Han Chen who had already stepped onto the three cauldrons, and said, "Nearly two months ago, I have already experienced the power of this new formation, and at that time the formation was still incomplete."


    "Then how powerful is it?" The one who asked was Shangguan Mian.


    "Strong, very strong."


    "That''s good, I already disliked that damn kid a long time ago." Let the old madman teach him a lesson. " Shangguan Mian waved his two little fists, looking as if he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    Ouyang Yu did not say anything, and only watched with interest.


    When Han Chen stopped, Wu Guizi shouted, "Brat, my new formation is called the ''Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation''. However, it is an extremely overbearing formation. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    The Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation? Han Chen was startled, and a secretly happy feeling rose in his heart. He was proficient in the power of four elephants.


    "Four hours. As long as you can hold on for four hours." "Even if I lost, hehe." Wu Zhangzi smiled proudly, his narrowed eyes revealing a trace of vulgarity. However, I dare say that you won''t even be able to hold on for an hour. "


    Han Chen nodded his head and cupped his fists: "Please enlighten me, Clan Elder Wu Ji."


    "Heh, be careful." Without any warning, Wu Zhangkong suddenly spread out a pair of light wings from his back, and with a movement of his body, he flew high into the sky. Immediately, he made a decision. A light beam shot out from his finger and struck the copper cauldron in the middle of the arena.


    Buzz! Buzz! The surface of the copper cauldron emitted a faint golden light, and following that, the energy in the air became increasingly restless. In the next moment, an exquisite and complicated formation pattern appeared on the surface of the three cauldrons.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation was activated. Everyone''s heart rose up as well. Whether Han Chen was arrogant and conceited, or if he really had the ability, the results were about to be revealed.


    Han Chen, who was in the middle of the array, felt the violent energy fluctuations coming from his surroundings. The ground suddenly shook, and the surrounding area instantly underwent an earth-shattering change.


    The three empty cauldrons had suddenly turned into a sea of fire. The scorching heat caused the entire space to tremble, Han Chen''s expression changed slightly, and his martial energy surged out. It formed a shield in front of him, blocking all aspects of the flames.


    Han Chen''s vision had changed, but everyone below the stage could see the other party''s current condition. As soon as the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation was activated, it was immediately launched with such a ferocious attack. Seems like Wu Ji had steeled his heart today to give Han Chen a taste of his suffering.


    "Hehe, kid, this is just the beginning. You better not disappoint me, you old lunatic. " Wuchang had a smug smile on his face. He had great confidence in his newly created formation.


    On the east platform, Ouyang Yu secretly nodded, thinking that the array formation research had become more and more profound, and he could not help but become more curious about the overall structure of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation.


    "This crazy old man''s formation is much more powerful than it was two months ago." Kun Yang frowned, and at the same time that he exclaimed in shock, his eyes revealed a sense of seriousness.


    Shangguan Mian raised his eyebrows, and said with a light smile, "Let''s see if that damn kid still dares to be so arrogant again."


    The flames that were surging like a tide attacked Han Chen, just a round of attacks was enough. The shield in front of him began to crack.


    A huge fireball followed and shattered the shield. Han Chen was shocked, he immediately summoned out the broken sword and the sword tip went upwards. A golden sword beam more than ten meters long burst out, chopping down along with the fireball and the flame wave in front of them.


    Han Chen rapidly dodged as he faced the incoming flames.


    "Heh, kid, let''s see how you''ll dodge." Wu Zhangzi chuckled and formed a hand seal with one hand.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! In the sky above Han Chen, a rain of fireballs suddenly fell, densely packed together.


    Everyone was shocked, Qiao Feiyan''s eyes flashed with a look of worry.


    The fireball covered almost the entire three cauldrons, no matter how fast Han Chen''s Great Void Dragon Wandering Steps was, he would not be able to dodge such a concentrated attack at the same time. At this moment, other than a frontal confrontation, there was no other choice.


    "Water vs Fire, the ultimate water of the Four Directions Technique."


    Han Chen secretly shouted, and a blue water dragon that was more than ten meters long shot up from behind him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! White mist rose in the air from the clash between the flames and the water dragon. A hissing sound could be heard. The water and fire mixed together, and a circle of chaotic energy spread out in all directions.


    "Good boy, you really do have some skills. For now, this was the first stage of the fire. Next, let''s try out the water attack. "


    Wu Dai Zi started to change his attack, he wanted to let everyone and Han Chen see the miraculous change of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to capture Han Chen.


    The flames in the array quickly retreated. The hot air that had been just a moment ago became cool and humid.


    Under the nervous gazes of everyone present, the surging flood came surging over like a ferocious beast.


    The first wave of energy that came crashing down in front of him was formed into a ten-meter-tall cheetah. Roar! The cheetah stretched its nimble body and aggressively pounced towards Han Chen.


    Han Chen''s face changed, he did not dare to be careless. His figure flashed, and he instantly disappeared from the spot. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! In the next second, the cheetah fiercely crashed into the ground where he was standing.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The cheetah''s body burst apart like a giant water ball falling from the sky, splashing water everywhere. As the water splashed high into the air, it suddenly turned into water arrows, shooting towards Han Chen like a rain of water arrows.


    Seeing the water attack, the crowd was moved.


    Even Ouyang Yu couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and mutter in a soft voice, "As expected of the blood and sweat that the old madman has spent seven to eight years researching. The Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation is indeed formidable."


    "That''s right!" Kun Yang also nodded in agreement, "The old lunatic is indeed the old lunatic. The Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation is on a completely different level from the Three Tripod Dragon Subduing Formation."


    Shangguan Mian, who was at the side, disdainfully curled his lips, and looked at the two of them with his pair of big eyes. Is it really as good as you say? It''s been so long, but this old lunatic still hasn''t beat that damn kid to the ground! "


    "Hur hur." Ouyang Yu laughed, "You will know if you continue watching. The old madman wants to torture that brat and throw him out!"


    Looking at the magnificent offensive within the formation, the teachers and students below were all taken aback. Other than Qiao Feiyan, no one else seemed to feel that Han Chen could hold on.


    On the other side of the crowd, Prince of Grand Seal Empire Cang Haiqi laughed disdainfully, "When I saw his fearless look from before, I really thought he had the ability to break through the formation. "So it''s just a bluff."


    Cang Qing Xue bit her lips. Even now, she could feel that everyone was looking at her strangely. When he thought of Han Chen''s hooligan actions, he gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Water arrows continuously shot at Han Chen. After continuously dodging for a long time, the entire three cauldrons had become a sea of water. The water potential continued to rise, and under that helplessness, Han Chen could only release his ability to fly, moving close to the surface of the water.


    "Eh? Can a person with a second level of morphogenesis transform into a pair of wings? " A flash of surprise appeared in Ouyang Yu''s eyes.


    "It should be a flying martial skill!" Kun Yang replied.


    Ouyang Yu nodded and did not say anymore.


    In a formation, the higher one''s position was in the air, the more dangerous it was. Han Chen tried his best to lower his body to the horizontal. But how could Wu Can let Han Chen have his way for so long?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A huge blue hand rushed out of the water and quickly grabbed at Han Chen''s body.

 C328 Im gonna make it

    A giant blue hand made of water suddenly burst out from the water below.


    Han Chen was shocked, he immediately somersaulted in the air. The giant hand grazed past his body, and then, the giant blue hand suddenly swept down towards Han Chen ruthlessly.


    "The Water of the Four Directions Art!"


    Han Chen shouted softly, as an extremely cold chill spread out from his body. On the surface of his body, it was as if there was a white cold air cloak lingering around him.


    As for the giant blue hand, it suddenly stopped in mid-air and quickly condensed into ice, turning into a crystal clear ice hand.


    "Hmph. Boy, you still dare to use such tricks."


    Wu Dai Zi frowned, his small eyes that were almost like a mouse narrowing into slits. With a wave of his hand, he created thump thump thump thump sounds! The water violently churned as dozens of spirals of water shot up into the sky, whizzing towards Han Chen.


    Han Chen did not dare to take it head on, as he continuously flapped the light wings on his back. At the same time, domineering cold qi continuously rushed out from his body. The water pillars that passed by him had all turned into crystal clear ice pillars. After those icicles were frozen, they lost their ability to move.


    All the students and instructors below the stage had their eyes opened wide, looking at Han Chen who was dodging in the air in shock.


    "Elder Kun Yang nodded his head but also shook it. This boy actually possesses such a strange martial skill. It would seem that he has come prepared and is not impulsive. "


    Shangguan Mian crossed his arms in front of his chest and replied without hesitation. "Sometimes you talk about how amazing that crazy old man is, and later you praise that damn kid. You are also a person who falls flat on the side when the wind blows"


    "Hehe, Instructor Shangguan, you seem to have a good opinion of Han Chen." Ouyang Yu laughed.


    "Isn''t that so? I hated the boy the first time I saw him. He was young and his methods were ruthless. You don''t know, a few students of the Gongsun Family were found out by that damned brat and his tendons in his hands and feet. "


    "Oh?" Ouyang Yu was surprised, his gaze towards Han Chen became more interested.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, more than ten icicles appeared in the air above the three cauldrons. Han Chen bellowed as a sharp sword beam swept out in all directions like ripples on the water surface.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Consecutive muffled sounds rang out, and more than a dozen ice pillars burst apart. Shards of ice flew in all directions as the white air wantonly filled the air. The shattered pieces of ice fell towards the water beneath Han Chen''s feet.


    Han Chen''s performance caused everyone below to be moved. However, they also knew that Wu Jiazi was still unable to fully unleash the power of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation. It was just a little trick just now, so next would be Han Chen''s real challenge.


    "Brat, the third type of four senses power is next. Be careful."


    As Wu Haoyu''s voice faded, the energy fluctuations within the array became extremely chaotic. A strong wind started to blow on the three cauldrons. Streams of sharp wind blades were quietly condensed in the air.


    These wind blades were different from the wind blades released by Han Chen''s Wind Slaying Art. The wind blades within the killing array were even more narrow and long, and even closer to the real thing. It was like a blue full moon blade, revealing a dangerous aura.


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, he shouted loudly, and the crescent moons dancing in the sky flew towards Han Chen with an astonishing aura. It was densely packed, as if they were stabbed into a hornet''s nest.


    Han Chen''s face changed, his expression becoming more or less serious. As he waved the broken sword in his hand, sharp sword beams formed a net around his body.


    The sword net and the wind blades collided intensely in the air, Han Chen''s expression tensed up, he tried his best to resist the wind blades, and did not dare to be even the slightest bit careless.


    Looking at Han Chen who was inside with his wind blade, the people at the side were not willing to even blink. That kind of scene, Han Chen was like a butterfly in a storm, he could get drowned to death at any time.


    Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips and frowned. She kept telling herself in her heart that Han Chen would definitely be able to escape danger like how he did with the three cauldrons of the Dragon Subduing Formation.


    And there were only a few who thought that Han Chen could endure for four hours.


    "This Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation is truly frightening. Just looking at it makes my scalp tingle."


    "Me too, do you think Han Chen can hold on for more than an hour?"


    "He definitely won''t be able to hold on. In my opinion, he won''t even be able to pass this stage."


    Everyone knew what kind of person Wu Dai Zi was. If he allowed Han Chen to pass, the sun would rise from the west.


    This time''s attack was much more difficult than the previous two rounds. Han Chen was also clearly in a passive state, he raised his hand and released a sword beam that was tens of metres long, causing the wind blades in front to shatter into pieces.


    However, the more Han Chen resisted, the more ferocious the array''s attack.


    Hiss! Han Chen was caught off guard as a long and narrow wind blade swept past his left shoulder. A sharp pain spread throughout his body. His clothes were torn, and a warm liquid was faintly discernable.


    Outside the array, Qiao Feiyan saw that Han Chen was injured, and his body lightly trembled. His jade-like hands covered his red lips, and his eyebrows unconsciously knitted together.


    On the other side, Cang Haiqi and Cang Qing Xue were naturally gloating, as they secretly rejoiced. To them, the more miserable Han Chen''s fate was, the better.


    "Old lunatic, that''s enough, don''t overdo it." Elder Kun Yang, who was on the stage, warned.


    "I know what I''m doing."


    Wu Ji replied indifferently, without even looking at Kun Yang. He immediately changed his hand seals and saw that not only did the power within the formation not weaken, it had become even more powerful. The wind blades that covered the sky attacked like a tornado.


    Streams of long and narrow wind blades swept past, and Han Chen''s body gained a few more wounds.


    Han Chen frowned, he could not continue like this, he had to break the array as soon as possible. Now, he could only rely on his.


    "The Supreme Divine Diagram, it''s up to you."


    A slight fluctuation of energy came from within Han Chen''s body. Immediately after, a strange light flashed past his pitch-black eyes.


    The surrounding students and instructors were all surprised, why did Han Chen still look absent-minded at a time like this?


    "Brat, what are you trying to do? If you get crippled by the killing array, don''t blame me. " Without any sign of slowing down, Wu Zhangkong shouted coldly.


    Han Chen''s body suddenly trembled, and regained his senses. He immediately dashed down towards the waters.


    Everyone was startled. What was the other party doing?


    "Hmph, silly boy." "" Wu Dai laughed contemptuously. The reason why I didn''t remove that piece of water is because I wanted you to not even have a place to stay. Are you trying to walk into a trap? "


    Han Chen focused his gaze, when he was not even five meters away from the water surface. A wave of devouring power quietly spread out. The domineering devouring power created a huge wave in the water below.


    Crash! * Just like a tsunami, the wave suddenly rose to thirty to forty meters and blocked Han Chen, turning into a water shield.


    Upon seeing this sight, the crowd below immediately came to a realization. It seemed that Han Chen wanted to use his water shield to block the wind blades.


    "Good idea, but it won''t work. The cutting force of the wind blade is enough to penetrate the water curtain. "


    "That''s right, it''s useless."


    Some of the more astute students quickly determined that Han Chen''s defense was only a paper tiger, that he could break through it with a slight poke.


    Just as everyone thought, the long and narrow wind blade easily penetrated the water curtain, and with the force of a gust of wind, it struck towards Han Chen.


    "What a fool, to waste so much energy." Prince of Grand Seal Empire, Cang Haiqi sneered.


    However, just as Han Chen dodged the Wind Blade, the water curtain surrounding his body suddenly turned, with a speed that became even faster, in the blink of an eye it had turned into a spiral.


    Everyone was stunned. They could see that the extremely powerful wind blades were unable to pass through the whirlpool. What was even more shocking was that the whirlpool was also filled with densely packed green wind blades. And the wind blades were obviously not formed from the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation.


    Han Chen was at the center of the whirlpool.


    Everyone in the room was shocked by what they saw. No one would have thought that Han Chen would use such a move. Ordinary water screens, were indeed unable to block the penetrating force of wind blades. However, the defensive strength generated by the rapidly spinning whirlpool was countless times greater.


    On the stage to the east, Kun Yang, Dao Jing, Ah He and the other elders had different expressions.


    Even Shangguan Mian''s cute little face was filled with a complicated expression. This damn kid can actually think of such a damned method. "


    Ouyang Yu nodded his head, and muttered to himself, "This guy is truly talented, in less than two years, he will definitely become a member of the Heaven Ranking."


    "That''s right!" Kun Yang also nodded, "Not long later, the Earth Board will be updated. I think he should be able to get into the top five without a problem. "


    Ouyang Yu laughed, and did not say anything else.


    Within the three cauldrons, the power was chaotic. Han Chen propped up a spiralling pillar of water, blocking all of the wind blades outside.


    Wu Yunzi took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. He paused for a moment and formed a hand seal with one hand. The speed of the Wind Blades within the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation began to slow down before returning to a calm state. Following that, the dense and numerous Wind Blades disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "Stinky brat, I have a whole new level of respect for you for being able to pass this trial. But the lightning that follows, is the most destructive of the Four Symbols. " Wu Dai Zi''s tone was serious, but more importantly, it was filled with pride.


    Bang! The water around Han Chen burst out, and raindrops sprinkled out.


    Han Chen was neither humble nor arrogant, between his brows, a domineering air that seemed like it came from nature itself appeared. Flying high into the sky, looking straight at him. The loud voice spread out.


    "Use whatever moves you have!" I''m taking your Purple Inscription Gold. "

 C329 shock change

    Crazy, truly crazy!


    In this kind of situation, Han Chen would directly use a provocation method to challenge Wu Dai. The students and coaches in the audience were all riled up.


    Ouyang Yu rubbed his chin, laughed with interest, and said: "Interesting."


    Qiao Feiyan lifted her beautiful eyes, her gaze as gentle as water rippled slightly. The young man was going to make another shocking scene.


    As for Cang Haiqi and Cang Qing Xue, the siblings scoffed at this matter, thinking that Han Chen was just bluffing.


    "Wu Dai narrowed his eyes, ridicule on his face." "Heh, brat, I hope you can still be so arrogant in a while."


    The energy fluctuations within the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation began to become violent.


    In a split-second, the sky and earth changed color as a thick layer of dark clouds covered the three cauldrons. The sky above Han Chen''s head suddenly darkened, giving off a heavy and depressing feeling.


    In the midst of the black clouds, streaks of silver lightning flashed. Soon after, thunderous booms rang out in the sky.


    Han Chen was high up in the sky, the sun staring at the criss-crossing lightning bolts in the sky. Not only was there not the slightest trace of fear on his face, his pupils instead revealed traces of burning excitement.


    "What happened to Han Chen? He didn''t seem to be afraid at all. As I stood there watching, I felt my scalp go numb. "


    "Who knows!" Is it some sort of magic treasure to win again? "


    Everyone below the stage were discussing amongst themselves, after Han Chen''s shocking performance just now. Quite a few people began to have some hope in him. Of course, it was only a small amount.


    "Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation!" Thunder! "


    Wu Dai shouted out loud, clang clang! With a loud sound, a lightning bolt as thick as a bucket came crashing down with an extremely destructive power. The air seemed to tremble, and the wild strength caused many of the weaker students to turn pale.


    Facing the first powerful bolt of lightning that approached him, Han Chen''s figure moved, leaving behind an afterimage as he instantly dodged more than ten meters away.


    Before he could stabilize himself, another two bolts of lightning struck him from behind. Han Chen dodged once again, but the two bolts of lightning struck each other, Bang! It burst into a blaze of bright flowers.


    When they saw this scene, many of the students'' hearts rose to their throats. He was secretly shocked at the power of this lightning.


    "Smelly brat, where should we hide?"


    Wu Zhangzi raised his eyebrows and made a hand sign. The dark clouds over the three cauldrons were roiling, and dense lightning bolts were moving in the clouds like snakes.


    Swoosh swoosh! At the same time, ten bolts of lightning swept towards ten different directions. What descended from the sky was like ten pillars of lightning that shot towards them.


    Qiao Feiyan, who was below the arena, slightly frowned, her jade hands unconsciously clenching into fists, as though she was slightly nervous.


    When everyone was prepared to see how Han Chen would avoid these dangerous bolts of lightning, Han Chen was actually standing in place without moving an inch. However, the speed of the lightning was so fast that in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of them.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under the shocked gazes of countless people present, ten silver-white bolts of lightning heavily smashed onto Han Chen''s body. Light scattered in all directions, and a silver light flashed. Violent energy exploded in all directions.


    Everyone''s face changed drastically. Elder Kun Yang immediately shouted at Wu Ji, "Old madman, enough, quickly stop."


    No one would have thought that Han Chen, who was so nimble just now, would not even be able to dodge a single bolt of lightning. Wu Ji''s intention was very simple, it was just that if he wanted to block all of Han Chen''s escape routes, he would have to suffer a bolt of lightning. However, he hadn''t expected his opponent to be struck by ten lightning strikes at the same time.


    Qiao Feiyan''s face paled as her body trembled.


    The power produced by ten bolts of lightning at the same time was enough to make Han Chen lose half his life, or even his entire life.


    The entire audience was in an uproar! On the other side, Cang Haiqi and Cang Qing Xue. They all revealed contemptuous smiles of schadenfreude as they secretly rejoiced in their hearts.


    Just as Wu Dai prepared to remove the array, something unexpected happened again.


    From where Han Chen was, the wild power was quickly vanishing. That young figure once again appeared in everyone''s line of sight. However, bright arcs of electricity flowed through his body without the slightest injury.


    Swoosh swoosh! The lightning produced a sound that made one''s scalp tingle, so much so that they did not even dare to breathe. The few Elders on the eastern platform were all stunned. What was this situation?


    Ouyang Yu unconsciously creased his brows, and his steady face became a little solemn. His lips slightly moved, and he lost control of his voice as he muttered. "This boy is absorbing the power of thunder."


    What? Ouyang Yu''s voice was not loud, but the crowd present heard it loud and clear. Thick disbelief appeared on all their faces.


    Han Chen who was in the middle of the Four Symbols Killing Formation suddenly opened his eyes, opened his arms and shouted towards the sky, "Heavenly Thunder Body!"


    Tens of thousands of lightning tribulations refined the body of heavenly lightning. The endless pain created an unparalleled body.


    A cold light flashed through Wu Zhangzi''s eyes. He willed the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation to stop. He began to operate at high speed. The atmosphere above the three cauldrons became even gloomier. Bolts of thick and strong lightning bolts struck Han Chen''s slender body.


    Han Chen was like a lightning rod, channeling the power of lightning into his body, before releasing the power of lightning and the physique of heavenly lightning. While he absorbed the lightning to refine his body, he also didn''t forget to defend.


    Strands of electric arcs circulated around Han Chen''s body. Looking from afar, he seemed like a thunder god that was swift and fierce between the heaven and earth.


    Regardless of whether it was the students or the teachers, they were all shocked speechless by the scene before them.


    Kun Yang, Dao Jing, Shangguan Mian and the rest were also shocked.


    "Absorbing the power of thunder and lightning ¡­ this boy isn''t simple at all." Ouyang Yu squinted his eyes and muttered.


    Even though he repeatedly used Berserker Lightning Strike, he was still unable to get rid of Han Chen. Wutu obviously could not accept such a situation. A trace of determination gushed out from his small, rodent-like eyes.


    "Damn brat, if you think that my Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation only has this little bit of power, then you''re completely wrong."


    Without any hesitation, he quickly changed his hand seals. The dark clouds above the three cauldrons were rolling violently, and the edges of the formation were filled with dense lightning.


    BOOM! A stream of lightning that was as thick as a water jar ferociously struck Han Chen''s body with an aura that could destroy everything. Clang clang! This time, Han Chen was not as lucky as before. An incomparably powerful force directly hacked him down from the sky and caused him to plummet downwards.


    "Old lunatic, enough." Kun Yang knew that Wu Ji was going to go crazy again, so he shouted loudly to stop him.


    But at this moment, Wu Fazi was truly annoyed. No matter what, he couldn''t be humiliated by a rookie twice in a row.


    Wu Guizi ignored Kun Yang, not waiting for him to stabilize his body in mid air. The water below violently churned as a spiral of water shot up into the sky, directly sweeping Han Chen into the water.


    Bang! Han Chen fell head first into the water. Below the stage, Qiao Feiyan''s heart, which had not had time to relax, was once again in turmoil.


    The students and coaches at the side of the field stretched their necks as they stood on their tiptoes to observe.


    The waters of the lake were covered with torrential waves, which were controlled by the Seamless Gate. All of the water quickly gathered together and turned into a sea lion like gigantic beast.


    Han Chen stood in front of the Sea Lion as if he was standing in front of a small mountain.


    Roar! The sea lion roared angrily at the sky. Then, under the gazes of countless people in the arena, it collided with Han Chen''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it submerged that slightly skinny figure.


    The power of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation was growing increasingly restless, yet this didn''t stop there. Immediately after, a huge fireball with a diameter of a few dozen meters appeared in the air. Even though there was a distance of nearly a hundred meters between them, the spectators below the stage could still feel the heat emitted by the fireball.


    "Old madman, stop immediately" Kun Yang was shocked, if this continued, no matter how lucky he was, he would be killed.


    However, Kun Yang''s persuasion was still a step too late, and under everyone''s shocked gazes. An enormous fireball, like a meteorite from the heavens, struck the area below where Han Chen was.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The ground shook violently, and it seemed as if the entire three cauldrons were about to be overturned. The water and fire mixed together, and the blue and red air waves spread out in all directions. The power within the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation had reached an unprecedented level of chaos and berserk.


    The crowd felt as if their hearts were about to jump out of their chests. All of their gazes were fixated on the stage.


    Qiao Feiyan bit her red lips lightly. Her fair, jade-like hands were squeezed tightly together and even her knuckles were slightly pale. Han Chen, nothing must happen to you. "


    After venting for a while, Wu Zhangzi''s heart felt much better. However, no one knew what kind of situation Han Chen was in right now.


    Not only him, even the two strongest people, Ouyang Yu and Kun Yang, were unable to ascertain Han Chen''s current situation.


    The chaotic energy within the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation gradually calmed down. The thunder, water, and fire gradually faded away. However, there were still over a dozen long and narrow wind blades circling in the air.


    Soon after, everyone was stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    No one! The entire three cauldrons were empty. Other than the five meter copper cauldron, there was nothing else.


    Qiao Feiyan''s body trembled, her face became as white as paper. Where was she? Where''s Han Chen? Why was it gone? All sorts of questions popped up in her mind.


    There was a slight commotion and disturbance in the crowd. Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.


    "What''s going on? Where did Han Chen go? "


    "Could it be that he has been blown to the point where not even dregs remain?"


    "It''s possible that the power of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation was that strong." How could a rookie at the second level of morphogenesis be able to withstand it? "


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Qiao Feiyan''s face became even more pale, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Han Chen will not die that easily. "


    The elders on the east side stage also looked at each other in dismay. Why did it suddenly disappear? Could it be that he really got blown to the point where not even dregs remained? If that wasn''t the case, how come the man was gone?

 C330 array in array

    There was an unexpected change in the course of events. Due to Wuzhi Zi''s change in mood, he did not think too much about it, and raised the power of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation to the point where it was hard for someone at the second level of morphogenesis to endure.


    Looking at the empty platform on the three cauldrons, Elder Kun Yang did not say anything for a long time.


    Han Chen died just like that? Not only that, they were all blown to smithereens? This turn of events was too unexpected.


    Wu Ji''s face was also filled with astonishment, and he subconsciously looked towards the people on the stage, just in time to see Kun Yang''s gloomy face.


    "Such a good seedling has been destroyed by you." That old lunatic! Old lunatic, before, I only thought you were a fake lunatic. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. " Kun Yang scolded in anger.


    Wu Zhangzi frowned. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Qiao Feiyan''s face became even paler, and the despair between her pretty eyebrows became more and more apparent.


    As for Cang Haiqi, Cang Qing Xue smiled. Delight from the bottom of his heart. Seeing Han Chen end up like this with his own eyes was truly an incomparably happy thing.


    The people in the audience were discussing amongst themselves, and the atmosphere became increasingly chaotic.


    Wu Zhangzi grabbed the messy bird''s nest hair and flew down, preparing to remove the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation.


    However, at this moment, a wave of obscure energy fluctuations was suddenly felt in the air. Ouyang Yu and Kun Yang were the first to open their eyes, their faces overflowing with an indescribable shock.


    "Star Attraction Palm!"


    A familiar voice came out from the three cauldrons. Qiao Feiyan''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and a dense light surged out from her beautiful eyes.


    The hearts of everyone present shrank. In the next moment, they only saw the edge of the three cauldrons. A black python formed from Devouring Power rushed out without any warning. And the direction that it was aiming at was towards the sky, Wumianzhe.


    Swoosh! The Black Python''s body was stretched out indefinitely. Wu Dai Zi was startled and immediately understood that he had been duped. Just as he was about to dodge. But when the black python opened its giant mouth, a tyrannical suction force erupted.


    The giant python took advantage of the opportunity and instantly wrapped itself around his opponent''s waist, tightly binding him.


    Everyone in the audience turned pale with fright. Their gazes uniformly landed on the three cauldrons. A faint outline of an illusionary, transparent human figure gradually appeared. With her slender figure and delicate face, who else could it be other than Han Chen?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The three cauldrons instantly exploded, and the scene was as chaotic as a market.


    Han Chen''s body was in a sorry state, his clothes were burnt black. The black python''s tail was connected to the palm of his right hand. Surging Devouring Power continuously surged out.


    "How is this possible?" Cang Haiqi''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets and his face was filled with disbelief.


    It was not only him, almost everyone present did not dare to believe what had just happened.


    Ouyang Yu frowned, and shook his head in shock, as he said in a deep voice, "The array in the array, is actually the array in the array. Among the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, a Concealment Formation has been set up. "


    "What?" The expressions of Kun Yang, Shangguan Mian, Dao Jing and the rest all changed. Focusing and looking, indeed, there was a small, complex and exquisite array at Han Chen''s feet.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Everyone around the three cauldrons felt as if their minds had been struck by lightning.


    Naturally, they had heard of the concept of a ''formation within a formation'' before. One had to be proficient in the complete structure of both types of formations in order to be able to arrange them. Setting up one''s own formation within the killing formation of an ''enemy'' was an extremely demanding technique that required a certain level of familiarity with the formation.


    No one would have thought that they had witnessed the formation here today.


    Wu Zhangkong, who was high up in the air, was similarly shocked, his eyes as big as grapes. How is this possible? How is this possible? How could you set up a stealth array in my array? It''s absolutely impossible. "


    Stunned and angry, almost hysterical.


    Han Chen squinted and his mouth formed a demonic smile. The things that you didn''t expect are still at the end. "


    The devouring ability unfurled quietly, with a burst of force from Han Chen''s arm, like a kite pulling its string, it began to pull towards the center of the three cauldrons.


    "Brat, what are you trying to do?" A vigorous aura burst out from Wu Zhangzi''s body, directly shattering the black python that was binding him. But at this time, Wu Dai''s body had already reached the range of the three cauldrons.


    Han Chen quickly stepped out of the Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps and rushed out of the three cauldrons. He then leaped up and activated his flying ability. His hands moved in quick succession.


    "Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, activate!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A clap of thunder exploded in the air, and similarly, a clap of thunder exploded in the minds of everyone present.


    Under the shocked gazes of countless pairs of eyes, the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation began to revolve at an incredible speed. Scorching flames rose up as slender wind blades danced in the sky. The criss-crossing lightning bolts recklessly attacked.


    The energy from the three cauldrons became chaotic once again, but this time ¡­ The dangerous power in the killing array was not to attack Han Chen. Instead, he attacked Wu Zhangkong who was in mid-air.


    Shock, fear, panic, disbelief.


    All sorts of emotions flooded Wu Zongzi''s mind. What was going on? This was an array he had created himself, how could Han Chen know the way to activate it? Dreaming?


    When a series of attacks approached him, he realized that he was not dreaming. It was not an illusion, but something that had truly happened.


    The instructors and students in the audience were all dumbstruck. Their mouths were wide open in shock.


    Ouyang Yu, Kun Yang, and the others could no longer maintain their calm. This method of reversal was even more shocking than when everyone thought that Han Chen had been killed.


    Shangguan Mian''s eyes were wide open, his small mouth could even fit a duck''s egg. How could that damn kid have such shocking ability?


    Within the Four Symbols Killing Formation, Wu Dai Zi was screaming in pain. "Stinky brat, quickly stop."


    "Hehe, Elder Wan-Zi, you were so good at torturing me just now. Let''s go back and forth!" Han Chen revealed a mischievous smile, clasped his hands together, and pushed his palms outwards.


    In the formation, the four completely different powers of fire and gale suddenly fused together. The flame swirled with the storm, turning the entire three cauldrons into a sea of vortex. Within the flames, there were numerous green wind blades.


    Stunned and angry, the expression on his face was one of shock. Wind and fire can fuse together? And its power was this great? He knew that it was impossible for him to accomplish this with just his Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation. In other words, Han Chen had added another formation to his Four Symbols Killing Formation. Or changed.


    Without waiting for Wan-Zi to think any further, the flaming tornado swept up and engulfed him in an instant.


    Elder Kun Yang took a deep breath, "I really didn''t think that this kid''s array formation attainments would be so high."


    Shangguan Mian twitched his mouth and said, "If you don''t stop now, that old lunatic will be finished."


    Kun Yang shook his head, "There''s no harm, I should first let that old madman have a taste of pain. In case he likes to be proud in the future. "


    Shangguan Mian raised his eyebrows, and did not say anything else.


    Actually, that was not the reason why Kun Yang didn''t tell him to stop. Because to activate a large-scale array like the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, one must first lay down enough spirit crystals or treasures to hold the formation.


    Previously, Wu Dai had placed a spirit crystal supply array below the three cauldrons to activate it. Now that the formation was continuously operating at high speeds, the energy of the spirit crystal was also being consumed rapidly.


    At that time, without the support of the Spirit Crystal, with Han Chen''s current strength, he would not be able to activate the Four Symbols Killing Array. Therefore, Kun Yang was not worried about the danger to his life.


    Looking at the young figure high up in the sky, the boulder in Qiao Feiyan''s heart, was finally settled. She did not disappoint her; in the end, Han Chen was still Han Chen. Every time it happened, it would give an unexpected stunning performance.


    The face of the Grand Seal Empire''s Cang Haiqi darkened to the extreme, at the same time, his killing intent towards Han Chen rose to an unprecedented level. The potential of this kind of person was too terrifying. He had to suppress such a threat in the cradle.


    Cang Qing Xue''s emotions seemed to be a little complicated. She didn''t know why, but when she personally saw Han Chen''s shocking display that shocked everyone present. Her heart actually throbbed.


    This young man, however, was extraordinary. Then, he looked at his brother Cang Haiqi. His figure didn''t seem as tall as it used to be.


    Everyone present had almost forgotten the reason why they were here at the beginning. All of their attention was focused on Han Chen and the activated Four Symbols Killing Formation.


    In the middle of the formation, a violent force flew everywhere. Inside, he could vaguely see the miserable figure of Wu Yunzi.


    "Are there not enough Spirit Crystals?" Han Chen muttered softly. Then, the corner of his mouth rose as he smiled evilly. Then let''s give it one last try! The Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, Heavenly Thunder! "


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Amidst the rolling dark clouds, a pail-thick bolt of red lightning struck down like a meteorite from the sky. Clang! It didn''t make any mistakes.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Under their nervous gazes, Wu Yunzi let out a pig-slaughtering howl and was thrown away like a brick.


    At the same time, the spirit crystals supporting the operation of the array had all been used up. The Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation stopped. The violent energy gradually disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky also dispersed. In a short while, the three cauldrons returned to their previous calm state. However, there were still traces of restless energy left in the air.


    The entire audience was silent. He was lying on his back with his limbs facing the sky and silver electric arcs were flowing through his body. The messy bird nest hair stood up and turned into an exploding head.


    At this moment, the three cauldrons fell into a deathly silence, but in everyone''s hearts, massive waves of shock rose.

 C331 Ling Fangtu

    The three cauldrons were silent. It was so quiet that one could clearly hear the sound of a pin drop.


    The Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation finally came to a halt, but great waves of emotions surged in the hearts of the crowd. Looking at the young figure in the sky, it was like a miracle.


    Even someone as experienced as Ouyang Yu could hardly maintain his composure at this moment. His face was filled with unconcealable shock.


    After being blown away by the violent force, the tattered Weng Zi crawled up from the ground while facing an explosion. His wretched appearance was even more slovenly than that of the beggars on the street. Many people could not help but laugh.


    Han Chen''s figure moved, leaving behind an afterimage. "He then landed in front of Wu Zhangzi, opening his right palm with a mischievous smile on his face." Elder, my spoils of war. "


    Everyone by the side let out a long sigh! Only then did she come back to her senses, there was still one more bet between Han Chen and Wu Ji.


    The muscles on his face twitched involuntarily, as if he wanted to attack but couldn''t. His aged face was somewhat flushed, as if he had the impulse to rush forward and knock Han Chen down with a single palm.


    "Hehe, Elder, did you forget what you said before?" Han Chen''s face revealed a smile that showed that his evil scheme had succeeded, which made people think that he had already planned things out.


    Wu Zhangkong''s shriveled lips were touched as he said in a low voice. Can you answer one of my questions first? "


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled for a moment, and then, indifferently shrugged his shoulders, "Go ahead."


    "You, why do you know how to control my Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation?"


    It wasn''t just a question of being confused, it was also something that everyone present wanted to know. When the Four Symbols Killing Formation was completed, Wu Ji found Han Chen and set up the formation. In the entire academy, other than him, there was absolutely no other person who would understand the construction and activation method of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation.


    If Han Chen had broken through the array, everyone might not have been so shocked. However, not only did he break the formation, he even returned the favor. This was simply too puzzling.


    Han Chen''s eyes became serious, he looked around, and saw many pairs of eyes looking at him curiously. Thinking that it was impossible to say anything about the The Supreme Divine Diagram, he thought for a moment and then replied.


    "To tell you the truth, Elder, your Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation is very similar to the one I unintentionally learned in the past." It was also an offensive array that gathered the power of four elephants, so he wanted to give it a try. He would use the method of activating that formation to run this formation. I didn''t expect that I would really succeed. "


    "That formation of yours can even combine the power of four elephants together?" Moments later, a pair of mouse eyes widened.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, "Hehe, haven''t you seen this elder just now?"


    After hearing Han Chen''s answer, the audience burst into an uproar, everyone was unknowingly envious of him.


    Shangguan Mian who was on the eastern platform waved his hand, and said indifferently: "I was talking about it! "So it was just a blind cat running into a dead rat."


    Kun Yang, the few elders of the Dao Jing Clan all shook their heads and sighed. Only Ouyang Yu looked at Han Chen with a thoughtful expression.


    "Wu Dai shook his head and sighed again." Sigh, my thirty to forty years of studying formations were in vain. He considered himself to have extremely deep attainments. "I didn''t expect to lose to a freshman like you today. I''ve really lived to the bone."


    "Elder, there is no need to belittle yourself. Your Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation is indeed powerful." I was just lucky. " Han Chen replied humbly.


    "Needless to say, a loss is a loss." Wu Zhangzi dryly smiled, lifting his old eyes and said, "I don''t have the Purple Inscription Gold with me. When I return and find it, I''ll have someone send it over to you."


    "Then, thank you elder." Han Chen cupped his fists, and politely nodded.


    Without a doubt, in today''s test, Han Chen had shocked the entire audience with a gesture that no one had expected.


    Immediately after, a wave of thunderous applause came from all directions. With such a stunning performance, almost no one would be stingy with their applause and support.


    Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and turned to look at Qiao Feiyan. Their gazes met, and their eyes that were as gentle as water were filled with surprise and laughter.


    Elder Kun Yang walked to the front of the stage, waved his hand, and shouted loudly, "You can do whatever you want! Everyone, let''s disperse. "


    Everyone nodded their heads and prepared to leave amidst a flurry of discussions. At that moment, an ear-piercing sound could be heard. "Hold on."


    Everyone''s heart was filled with shock as their gazes uniformly swept towards the side. The crowd slowly parted, and a few solemn figures followed.


    Han Chen frowned, and one of them was the Gongsun Yun who had sneakily attacked him last night. Gongsun Yun had a mocking smile on his face as he looked at Han Chen complacently.


    However, most people''s attention was not on Gongsun Yun. It was focused on a middle-aged man in his fifties who stood at the front of the group. The middle-aged man was tall and slender with broad shoulders. A pair of sharp eyes filled with authority, giving off a sense of majesty.


    "It''s Elder Ling Fangtu, why is he here?"


    "I don''t know. Something big must have happened to him the moment he appeared."


    "The academy hasn''t been peaceful recently."


    Deep and low discussions came from the audience, causing Han Chen to be startled. His refiner instructor Zuo Gang had told him before about Ling Fangtu. The younger brother of the Palace Master of Ling Xuan Hall, one of the five residences, was also the academy''s Senior Elder. Similarly, a weapons craftsman that understood the method of condensation.


    It could be said that Ling Fangtu held an extremely high position in the Academy, and would rarely alert him. Furthermore, the matter that he had to personally settle was definitely not a small matter.


    Ouyang Yu, Kun Yang, Dao Jing, Shangguan Mian and the rest all went forward to welcome him. "Elder Fang Tu."


    Ling Fangtu indifferently swept his eyes across the few of them, and his gaze paused on Shangguan Mian and Ouyang Yu''s bodies for a moment. You two are here too. "


    "I wonder what caused Second Uncle Fang Tu to personally step in?" Ouyang Yu cupped his fists politely and bowed. As the son of the chief of the Moyun Palace, in addition to the good relations between the Moyun Palace and Ling Xuan Palace, calling Ling Fangtu his second uncle according to his seniority was not an exaggeration, and seemed to be even more amiable.


    Ling Fangtu squinted his eyes and said coldly. Who is Han Chen? "


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire atmosphere of the three cauldrons became somewhat strange. It seemed that there were a lot of people who were looking for Han Chen today, and seeing Ling Fangtu''s aggressive approach, it seemed like there was not much of a good thing.


    Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Han Chen who was beside Wu Ji. Ling Fangtu''s eyes opened wide, and asked solemnly: "You are Han Chen?"


    "Reporting to Elder Fang Tu, it''s a student." Han Chen replied.


    "Hmph, detain him."


    "Yes." A few of the law enforcers rushed out, ready to escort Han Chen. The hearts of everyone present were all shocked as they revealed confused expressions.


    Han Chen was naturally unwilling to surrender and asked, "What mistake did I make?"


    "That''s right!" Elder Fang Tu, what happened? " Kun Yang also quickly went forward to understand the situation.


    "Hmph." Ling Fangtu was obviously very angry, his sharp eyes were like two sharp swords, coldly staring at Han Chen, and said: "Someone reported that this fellow cultivated the spirit body, and was extremely sinful."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Everyone present turned pale with fright when they heard this. All of their faces were filled with shock. Training in a spirit body, how big of a sin would that be? Almost everyone had the right to kill him.


    Ouyang Yu, Kun Yang, Shangguan Mian and the rest all frowned. Kun Yang asked solemnly, "Han Chen, is this true? You dare to cultivate in the spirit body? "


    Cultivating the spirit body? Cultivating the spirit body again.


    Han Chen''s nameless fury instantly rushed into his mind, his eyes almost spitting fire. Han Chen trembled as he looked angrily at Gongsun Yun who was beside him.


    "Does your Gongsun Family only know this trick? Even though you framed me in the Wan Chao City for cultivating my spirit body, you still used the same trick here. To say that you''re despicable, is to say that you''re praising me. "


    "Heh." "Gongsun Yun smiled faintly and walked over with interest. Han Chen, I am indeed the one who reported your cultivation of the spirit body. If you don''t want people to know about it, then don''t do it yourself. "


    Gongsun Yun changed the topic and shouted to the people around him. Everyone, when Han Chen was in Wan Chao City, the matter of cultivating the spirit body was exposed, thus he killed more than a hundred people. His hands were stained with blood. "Everyone, don''t be fooled by his appearance."


    "Then what proof do you have that he cultivates a spirit body?" This time, it was Wu Dai Zi who spoke.


    "Hehe, the countless residents of Wan Chao City can all prove it. If he wanted to bring out any evidence, it would be the Soul Refining Technique in his bracelet of holding and the evil beings with spiritual bodies. Of course, I''m not sure he destroyed them. But we can search the area. "


    What Gongsun Yun said was indeed true, and everyone was still a little skeptical.


    "However, there were also those who believed in Han Chen, and now there was a voice of support from below the stage. Han Chen, check their storage bangle. I believe in your innocence. "


    "That''s right, I believe in you too."


    "You can''t do that. We''re willing to support you."


    From the fight with the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, Han Chen had won the support of many people. However, the Soul Refining Technique and the Skeleton Puppet were still inside Han Chen''s bracelet of holding.


    A series of things happened after they escaped from Wan Chao City. As a result, Han Chen had forgotten about these two things and did not expect to get rid of them. What Han Chen did not expect was that Gongsun Yun would be this shameless, once again using such a despicable conspiracy to deal with him.


    Seeing Han Chen''s hesitant look, Gongsun Yun immediately understood. "Hehe, you don''t dare to let us check, right? Looks like the evidence for cultivating in the Spirit Body realm is on you. Let''s see what you have to say now. "


    Han Chen was furious, his fists clenched so tightly that clucking sounds could be heard. The unconcealable killing intent exploded out from his body, and a broken sword appeared in his hand as he pointed at Gongsun Yun, and shouted fiercely.


    "I really want to f * cking kill you, you dog."

 C332 I said he didnt have

    I said he didn''t have


    Han Chen''s enraged state of mind made everyone present shocked.


    Ling Fangtu shouted angrily, "Impudent!" You dare to be so lawless in front of me? I want to see what kind of abilities you have. "


    Before his voice fell, Qiao Feiyan, who was burning with anxiety, hurriedly flashed onto the three cauldrons, and stopped in front of Han Chen, "He is innocent. Elder Fangtu, the one who cultivates the spirit body is not Han Chen, but the people of the Gongsun Family. "


    What?


    Many people''s faces changed once again. What and what? The scene began to turn chaotic.


    Qiao Feiyan knew that under these circumstances, if Han Chen acted recklessly, he would definitely be ruthlessly killed by the Five Palace''s sect. Her watery eyes looked at Han Chen, signalling him not to act like that.


    Han Chen''s brows tightly knitted, and the ruthless and merciless aura around his body slightly receded.


    Upon seeing that it was the Yue Lan Empire princess, Ling Fangtu''s expression eased up by a few degrees, but his tone was still filled with gloom. Princess Fei Yan, what did you mean by that sentence just now? "


    "The one who cultivates the spirit body is Gongsun Lingfeng, I saw this with my own eyes back in the Mo Lin City. At that time, Gongsun Lingfeng took me away, and it was Han Chen who saved me. Gongsun Family framed Han Chen because of the hatred in his heart. "


    When Qiao Feiyan said this, the entire competition grounds was in an uproar.


    Ouyang Yu, Kun Yang, Dao Jing and the other elders were even more shocked. Shangguan Mian frowned. Based on her understanding of Qiao Feiyan, the latter shouldn''t be lying. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Gongsun Yun.


    But Gongsun Yun did not show any signs of panic, raised his eyebrows and laughed indifferently. Princess Fei Yan, even if you want to avenge your beloved. And you don''t need to splash the sewage onto my Gongsun Family''s body either, right? "


    "You?"


    "Think about it, my Gongsun Family is located between your Yue Lan Empire and it is also near to it. There are so many large and small forces monitoring us from the sides. Do you think that if we were to cultivate our spirit bodies, no one would know? Or do you take the people from so many forces to be blind? "


    Evidently, Gongsun Yun''s words sounded even more reasonable. Many people in the audience expressed their agreement.


    Qiao Feiyan was anxious and angry at the same time, her beautiful face flushed faintly. It''s not like that, you guys are wrongly accusing Han Chen, he would definitely not cultivate his spirit body. "


    "Hehe, Princess Fei Yan. Don''t be fooled by his flowery words. This brat killed many people in Wan Chao City, committing many evil deeds. It''s not the good type at all. It''s better for you to stay away from him. "


    Looking at Gongsun Yun''s casual and complacent appearance. Han Chen could no longer control the anger in his heart, he gently pushed Qiao Feiyan away, and the broken sword in his hand erupted with a bright light.


    "I''ll definitely kill you bastard today."


    "Humph, you want me to silence you?" Gongsun Yun sneered, a look of disdain flashing past his eyes. He raised his hand, releasing a powerful palm force that collided with the enemy''s sword light.


    Bang! A muffled sound exploded in the air, both Han Chen and Gongsun Yun were forced to retreat due to the impact.


    Immediately after, Ling Fangtu snorted lightly, his body flickered, and he rushed in front of Han Chen like he was changing positions. Quickly reaching out with his right hand, he imprinted a palm solidly onto Han Chen''s chest.


    As the Senior Elder of the academy, Ling Fangtu''s strength was unfathomable. Han Chen was immediately thrown to the ground, together with the broken sword he was sent flying, rolling on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan immediately went forward to check the other party''s injuries, and her tears began to well up in her eyes. Han Chen, how are you? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Han Chen wiped the blood off his mouth and squeezed out a smile. "It''s fine." With that, he crawled up from the ground while trembling and staring coldly at Ling Fangtu without a single trace of fear.


    The people from the three cauldrons were silent. Cang Haiqi, who was in the crowd, already revealed a sinister smile, "Stinky brat, so what if you''re arrogant?


    With regards to the cultivation of the spirit bodies, other than Qiao Feiyan, there were no other matters. But no one came forward to speak up for Han Chen.


    Gongsun Yun was even adding oil to the fire, "Han Chen, you did such a heinous thing and you still dare to come to the Five Palace sect. There is only one path of death in front of you today. "


    "Bah!" Han Chen spat a mouthful of blood on the ground, "Even if I die today, I won''t let you off easy. Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will drag you down with me. "


    Even in this kind of life or death situation, Han Chen was still extremely arrogant. Kun Yang could not help but be annoyed, but he did not have the time to speak. Ling Fangtu released a cold killing intent and walked over.


    "Stinking brat, how could my Five Prefectures be a place for you to mess around." We can pretend we don''t know how many people you''ve killed in the past. But if one cultivates the spirit body, they can be killed.


    A dense Qi erupted from Ling Fangtu''s body, Han Chen gripped the broken sword tightly, with one hand he pulled Qiao Feiyan behind him. Her pitch-black eyes flickered with an unyielding determination.


    But right at that moment, the air trembled slightly, just when Ling Fangtu was about to attack. A slender figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Chen, and the person who came forward exchanged a palm with Ling Fangtu.


    Bang! Under everyone''s astonished gazes, Ling Fangtu was forced to retreat continuously, while that slender figure was as motionless as a wooden pillar.


    Everyone''s face changed, Shangguan Mian, Kun Yang, Dao Jing and the rest were even more surprised.


    Ouyang Yu frowned, he had unconsciously clenched his fists, and his emotions started to fluctuate.


    "It''s the blind monk Elder, why is he here again?"


    "What day is it today? The blind monk Elders who have never cared about the matters of the academy have all appeared. "


    The person who came was blind monk, dressed in a brown monastic robe with bright red gauze covering his eyes.


    Qiao Feiyan was shocked and confused as she looked at Han Chen. Han Chen shook his head, indicating that this matter should be discussed after.


    Ling Fangtu stabilized his mind and also stared at the other party in shock. "His throat rolled up and down, coldly spitting out three words." Wu Zhongxian. "


    Wu Zhongxian! It was a familiar yet unfamiliar word. Even the blind monk himself had not heard someone call his name in many years.


    "Wu Zhongxian, what are you planning to do?" Ling Fangtu said in a serious tone.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I said he didn''t cultivate his Spiritual Body." blind monk''s voice was still hoarse.


    The mood of the entire audience couldn''t help but become restless. No one expected that the appearance of the blind monk was actually to speak up for Han Chen.


    Gongsun Yun who was at the side could not help but frown, and immediately stepped forward and said, "Clan Elder blind monk, that brat is ruthless, anyone in Wan Chao City can prove that he cultivated a spirit body!"


    blind monk didn''t even raise his head as he repeated what he had just said indifferently. I said that he did not cultivate his Spiritual Body. "


    Although his tone was soft, no one could resist his words. Gongsun Yun unwittingly took a few steps back, and looked towards Ling Fangtu. The latter was not an easy matter to deal with, and with a light voice, she said, "Wu Zhongxian, what does this brat have to do with you? You want to defend him? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t want you to frame an outstanding student for no reason at all."


    "You said I framed him? Do you have any proof? "


    "Then what evidence do you have?" The blind monk asked.


    "The evidence is hidden in that kid''s bracelet of holding." Ling Fangtu brought up what Gongsun Yun said.


    blind monk raised his head slightly and did not pay any attention to him. He turned to Han Chen and said, "Let''s go."


    Han Chen nodded his head, and immediately prepared to leave with Qiao Feiyan. How could Ling Fangtu let go of them so easily, he immediately extended his hand to stop the three of them. "Hmph, let''s see who dares to take him away today."


    blind monk placed his hands behind his back, as a domineering aura surged out from his body. "I want to see who dares to stop me today. I will make him lose a lot of face."


    "You? Wu Zhongxian, don''t be too arrogant. "


    blind monk turned his face towards Ling Fangtu, "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    With that, the blind monk walked away on his own, with Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan following closely behind. Ling Fangtu clenched his fists tightly, his face extremely gloomy.


    Ouyang Yu suddenly took a few steps forward and shouted, "Wu Zhongxian!"


    blind monk''s body froze as he coldly replied, "You still have something else?"


    Ouyang Yu took a deep breath out, "Wu Zhongxian, I think we should talk."


    "No need, I don''t want to see you." blind monk did not give the other party any face at all. Or it could be said that he was not willing to touch the memories sealed in his heart at all.


    Under the different gazes of the people on the three cauldrons, the three disappeared from their line of sight. No one had expected that this would be the result.


    Ling Fangtu ground his teeth in hatred, and said fiercely. "Wu Zhongxian, don''t be too complacent. If I find out that this kid really cultivates a spirit body, even you will not be able to escape responsibility. "


    After leaving the three cauldrons stage, Han Chen and the other two walked together.


    "Elder blind monk."


    "There''s no need to say anymore. I have my judgment on whether you have cultivated a spirit body or not. The five Prefecture Lords of the academy also had judgment. Go back and rest! There''s nothing to say about what happened today. " blind monk calmly replied.


    Han Chen''s heart could not help but feel gratitude, he cupped his fists and bowed to them, "Yes, student will take his leave now."


    On the way back to his residence.


    Qiao Feiyan held Han Chen''s arm and said softly, "Did you and blind monk already know each other? As far as I know, he never went to many academies for anything! "


    Han Chen laughed and replied, "That''s right! For the past twenty odd days, I have been learning sword techniques from the blind monk Clan Elder. He wouldn''t let me tell anyone. "


    "Then why are you still telling me this?" Qiao Feiyan turned her body to the side, and pursed her lips, as if she was complaining.


    Han Chen lifted his eyelids slightly, held onto the other party''s shoulder, and gently pointed the sword at himself. Alright, little fool, don''t be angry. I should have told you. "


    "Hmph, I don''t want to believe you."


    "If you don''t believe me, who do you believe?" Han Chen''s mind moved, he suddenly pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly.

 C333 Extortion Wu Zhenzi

    Han Chen was at a loss as to what to do due to Han Chen''s sudden actions.


    "What are you doing?" "Let me go quickly."


    But the more Qiao Feiyan struggled, the tighter Han Chen hugged. Slowly, Qiao Feiyan stopped moving randomly, quietly laid in the other party''s embrace, and felt the faint warm aura from the youth''s body.


    Han Chen rested his chin on Qiao Feiyan''s forehead, the fresh fragrance filling his nostrils. When he thought back to when he was the only one speaking up for him on the three cauldrons, Han Chen''s body felt as though there was a warm current flowing past it.


    "Little fool, I can''t resist you, and I can''t resist you either. If I really have to face a dilemma in the future, I will take it upon myself! "


    "What?" Qiao Feiyan did not understand the other meaning behind Han Chen''s words.


    Han Chen also didn''t give a clear answer, he only hugged the other party tighter. Just as he said, he couldn''t resist Qiao Feiyan and wanted to enter his heart. Unknowingly, she had planted a seed in her heart, a seed that had taken root in her heart. If he forced her out, her heart would be hurt as well.


    Qiao Feiyan felt that this time, it was as if she had never felt so much peace of mind before. This young man was the first one she had been moved by.


    "Oh? The two of you are in the daytime. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" A voice filled with coquettish charm came over.


    Han Chen was startled, "Sister Yu Mei."


    Qiao Feiyan immediately pushed Han Chen away, his face completely red like a rose, alluring and alluring.


    He saw that not far away, Hua Yumei and Yan Wu were standing together, both of their faces had smiles of interest. Hua Yumei chuckled, "Foolish brat, you''re really something. He was even able to obtain a beauty like Princess Fei Yan. You are much stronger than your father Han Langyu, haha. "


    "Big Sister Yu Mei, please excuse me." Han Chen laughed, then held Qiao Feiyan''s jade hand and walked over. Yu Mei, why are you here? "


    "What is it? Can''t I come? Have you already gotten a wife and forgotten about your sister? "


    Qiao Feiyan''s face became even redder after hearing what Hua Yumei said.


    Han Chen embarrassedly touched his nose, "Of course I won''t forget about Sister Yu Mei. I actually planned to go see you today!"


    "Hehe, that''s enough. Stop trying to be crafty." Hua Yumei covered her mouth and chuckled, then became serious: "I came today to tell you that the Lambert has sent a message."


    "Really?" Han Chen was shocked, his expression immediately changed.


    "Don''t be too agitated, Lambert did not send the answer you wanted. His meaning is for you to stay in the Five Palace School for a while longer. After he finishes what he has on hand, he will personally come to this The City of Innocence to find you. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, an indescribable sense of loss instantly flowed out of Han Chen''s face. He thought to himself, Lambert, this cunning old fox, could it be that he''s afraid of me using the fake Longevity Sutra to deceive him?


    "Then when will he be here?"


    Hua Yumei shook his head, "He didn''t say anything about this, she just told you to wait patiently."


    "I see." Han Chen nodded and did not say anymore words. However, the disgust and rejection towards Lambert in his heart could not help but increase.


    "Alright, I''ve brought the words with me. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Hmm? Sister Yu Mei, why don''t you stay for a while longer! "


    "Hehe, no, Yan Wu and I will go out for a stroll. I''ll leave it to you two. " Hua Yumei blinked her eyes lightly, "Such a beautiful wife, you better cherish her, haha."


    "Jade-jiejie, don''t say anymore." Qiao Feiyan was bashful again, but there was still a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    Hua Yumei laughed, "Alright, I won''t say anymore. We''ll be leaving first, huh. "


    With that, Hua Yumei and Yan Wu headed towards the academy''s entrance. Han Chen sighed, her pitch black pupils revealed a trace of profoundness.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    With regards to Han Chen''s cultivation of the Spirit Body, everyone seemed to have come to a tacit understanding and not brought it up again. Because there was no solid evidence, Ling Fangtu did not come looking for trouble with him. As for the relationship between Han Chen and the blind monk, it had also become a topic of discussion for everyone in the academy.


    After the incident with the three cauldrons, Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan were getting closer and closer. The two of them would often appear in pairs in every department of the academy.


    As time passed, the students often began to talk about a topic. " "Earth Board battle!"


    The academy was divided into four categories, namely the ''Five'', ''Prefecture'', ''Faction'', and ''Fan'', according to the order in which they entered the academy. There was also the ''Earth Board'' and the ''Heavenly Board''.


    The value of these two rankings were extremely high. They were both based on strength, and they competed to be on the top rankings. And once one became a student on the rankings, they would enjoy many privileges in the Five Prefectures.


    Originally, Han Chen did not plan to participate in the tournament. After hearing the news about his father Han Langyu, he decided to leave the academy. Han Chen could only stay in the Academy for the time being and wait for the arrival of the Lambert s.


    In the evening, Qiao Feiyan''s residence''s door.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll come look for you tomorrow." Han Chen said with a gentle voice.


    "Yes." "Qiao Feiyan nodded, a faint gentleness surging from her eyes. Remember to miss me. "


    "Alright, as you wish." Han Chen laughed heartily, waved his hand, and left right after.


    It was a small sweetness, a tenderness that could not be refused. Qiao Feiyan would always stand at the door and watch as Han Chen disappeared around the corner.


    After a while, Han Chen returned to his own courtyard. Before he even reached the door, a familiar figure appeared in his line of sight.


    "Wu Dai?" Han Chen was stunned for a moment. That person was Wu Ji, with his messy hair and tattered clothes. It was the same as his nickname, Old Madman.


    Wu Ji also saw Han Chen, a complicated expression on his small rodent-like eyes.


    "Clan Elder Wu Ji, why are you standing here? Is there no one inside? " Han Chen stepped forward and said.


    Right after he finished, Yan Wu''s dissatisfied voice sounded from the courtyard, "Who said that there''s no one inside? It was the old man who had walked around the door for a long time and refused to come in. Do you want me to invite him in? "


    Old fellow?


    Hearing these three words, the corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched. In the entire academy, perhaps only Yan Wu dared to scold an elder of the Five Palace''s Zong Fan Clan like that.


    Wu Dai also frowned, but he did not retort. He then took out a piece of metal the size of a fist. "Han Chen, this is Purple Inscription Gold."


    Han Chen''s eyes immediately lit up, and casually received it. This piece of metal was purplish-gold in color and was not as hard as normal metal. Instead, it was somewhat soft.


    "Hehe, I thought Elder had forgotten!" As soon as Han Chen finished speaking, he felt that what he said was not appropriate, and immediately changed his tone: "Eh, why did the elder personally send it? This makes the students feel somewhat flattered. "


    "No, nothing. I just happened to be too free, so I came out to take a walk. " Wu Dai Zi''s current attitude was completely different from a few days ago. Furthermore, he did not dare look straight into Han Chen''s eyes, his lips slightly moved, as though he had something to say, but was unable to do so.


    Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrow, his eyes moved slightly, and laughed: "Hehe, since the elder is here, why don''t you come out? Let''s take a seat in the light room! This student will make you a cup of tea to drink. "


    "Me, okay." Wu Ji followed Han Chen into the courtyard with his hands and feet tied.


    Upon entering, he saw Yan Wu sitting on the rooftop, looking down at the two of them with contempt.


    Han Chen was already used to it, after casually greeting, he led Wu Can Zu Zi to the main hall and sat down. The expression on Wai Zi''s face showed that he was hesitating. Lao Shu''s eyes rolled around as if he was calculating something.


    Han Chen poured some good tea for the other party, but he was not anxious at all, and laughed in his heart: Old man, let''s see how long you can hold it back for.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a bit awkward. Of course, this was only for Wumianzhe. Han Chen drank his tea leisurely.


    Wu Can''t hold it in any longer, after a while, he hardened his heart and said: "That Han Chen, I want to ask you something."


    Han Chen laughed, "Hehe, I do not dare to ask, but Clan Elder, if you have anything to say, please be straightforward."


    "It''s about the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation that you know. Can you communicate with me?" Wu Dai''s hands were rubbing against each other, his nervous manner was rather comical.


    "Oh? Are you talking about a formation that can combine the powers of the four elephants? "


    "Right, right, that one." Wu Dai''s eyes were wide open, filled with anticipation.


    Han Chen touched his nose with difficulty, "This is?"


    "Well?" Wu Dai saw the hesitation in the other side''s eyes and immediately took out a wooden box. Inside the box was a green crystal core. A faint energy fluctuation was emitted from the core.


    "This is?" Han Chen revealed a puzzled look.


    "This is the crystal core of the High Rank King Nerubian Scorpion. Treat it as a little gift from me."


    Han Chen was furious but he also found it funny. An elder actually gave him a gift as a rookie.


    High level beast kings, their strength varied from the seventh to ninth level of human morphogenesis. And this Nerubian Berserk Scorpion could be considered an existence on par with a high level beast king. And naturally, his monster cores were also extremely precious.


    Han Chen secretly thought, if they could send him away with just the King Beast Core, that would be too much of a loss. He glanced at the crystal core and acted like he was not interested.


    "Sigh!" Elder, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you! It''s just that my formation was taught by an expert, and he once instructed me not to casually tell him to anyone else. "


    Han Chen spoke flippantly, then flippantly. It was as if he was being serious.


    Wu Zhangzi gritted his teeth before he took out another cloth bag and placed it on the table. When the cloth bag opened, spirit crystals the size of a fist appeared one after another with dazzling brilliance.


    "Here are twenty high-grade spirit crystals, I''ll give them to you as a gift." Tell me the structure of the formation.

 C334 Transaction Complete

    A Nerubian Poison Scorpion and twenty high-grade spirit crystals were placed on the table. Han Chen couldn''t help but squint his eyes. Wu Youzi thought to himself that his obsession with formations had reached a crazed level and he had even taken out his health bar.


    However, since Han Chen wanted to properly extort him, how could his heart be moved so easily? After thinking about it, he shook his head.


    "Really?" You''re still not willing? " Wu Zhangzi felt like crying but had no tears to shed. Even towards the five chairmen, he had never tried to curry favor with them before.


    "Hehe, Elder!" Actually, I do not really lack spirit crystals. "


    Han Chen was speaking the truth, it was inside his storage ring. There were two or three hundred high-grade spirit crystals and thousands of mid-grade spirit crystals. The spirit crystals he had obtained from the underground mines had not been used up.


    The corner of Wan-Zi''s mouth twitched. He truly felt like he didn''t know where to start.


    Han Chen was not in a hurry, and began to use ''roundabout way''. Elder, I''ll ask you first. How long did your Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation take? "


    "Hmm? More than seven years, almost eight years. "


    "Then, think about it. Do you think that my spirit formation can be completed in eight years?"


    "No." Wu Dai Zi shook his head.


    "Then that''s it. Eight years of hard work. Is it just a Nerubian Scorpion and twenty high-grade spirit crystals in your elderly eyes? "You always belittled your students. I don''t care. The key thing is that you can''t belittle yourself, right?"


    Han Chen led the other party into the trap step by step, and Wu Ji nodded his head in agreement. You''re right, I''m a bit too stingy. But all my life, I''ve only loved studying formations, and I''m not interested in anything else. I don''t have anything of value on me anymore. "


    "This?" Han Chen raised his eyebrows, thinking that this old fellow was really poor. And then he laughed. "Heh heh, Elder! Just as you said. All your life, you''ve only loved studying formations, so that''s why! Your most precious object still has to do with formations. "


    Wu Ji was stunned for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he immediately understood what Han Chen meant. He then took out a thick book and handed it over.


    "This is my understanding of formations. There were also some general offensive formations, defensive formations. as well as the formation I created myself. "


    Han Chen secretly rejoiced in his heart, this was a true treasure! However, he still pretended to be calm on the surface and casually received the book, casually flipping through it a few times.


    "How is it? This is my most precious item. " Wu Dai had a pitiful look on his face. For the sake of the formation array, he had indeed let go of his dignity as an elder of the academy.


    "Sigh!" Seeing that you have put in so much effort, Elder, I agree to your request. "


    "Really."


    "Yeah, but!" Han Chen paused for a moment, and said with a serious face, "Elder, I can only give you one fusion array. This type of fusion array could fuse the power of four phenomena together. All you have to do is use your intelligence. Combine this fusion array with your Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation and create a brand-new powerful killing array. "What do you think?"


    "Wu Dai immediately jumped up happily, his small eyes gleaming." Okay, okay, that''s it. I just like to do my own research, hehe. "


    Han Chen couldn''t help but be startled, originally thinking that the other party would be unhappy! He didn''t expect Wu Zhangzi to agree so readily.


    "That''s good. Elder, please wait for me for a moment. I will immediately help you depict the structure of the fusion array." Han Chen also thought that it was enough ''extortion''. This old lunatic was not as despicable as he thought. After accepting so many things, he should be able to satisfy his opponent''s needs.


    "Heh heh, good, good. You should draw it clearly, and don''t make a mistake. "


    "Don''t worry!" "If you make a mistake, then come back and find me."


    Han Chen patted his chest, and said with confidence. As long as it was something that the The Supreme Divine Diagram had remembered, it would be like the sprout of a memory, and would never be erased.


    Immediately, Han Chen drew the structure of the ''Fusion Formation'' for Wu Dian. Seeing the exquisite and complex formation on the scroll in his hand, Wai Zi was both surprised and happy, continuously nodding his head in praise.


    "Good, good. This is the first time in my life that I have seen such an exquisite formation. Wu Dai Zi kept his scroll and said impatiently, "Han Chen, I will be going back to study this fusion array first, I will take my leave now."


    "Elder, take care." Han Chen nodded and smiled.


    But after seeing Wu Guizi hurriedly leave the courtyard, Han Chen could not help but laugh out loud. Extortion was really fun. The shock of a single beast king was equivalent to twenty high-grade spirit crystals. The best, of course, was still the formation understanding and usage notes that Fang Xingjian had spent several decades researching.


    But then he thought about it, for Wu Dai who loved arrays as if his life depended on it. This transaction was not a loss at all. Of course, Han Chen wouldn''t lose out.


    "I don''t know if I should call him stupid! Or are you being treacherous? " Yan Wu said as he walked in.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, "Am I very cunning?"


    "Very." Yan Wu replied indifferently, and said: "Give me ten high grade spirit crystals."


    "What do you want this for?"


    "It''s none of your business. Are you going to give it or not?"


    "How do you look like you''re begging someone?" Han Chen grabbed the cloth bag on the table and threw all twenty spirit crystals inside. Take it! In the future, treat me better! "


    Yan Wu took the cloth bag, a flirtatious look flashing across her eyes. She then turned around and left.


    Han Chen squinted, and helplessly shook his head. After being together for so long, Yan Wu was like a rock that could not be covered. No matter how nice she was, she always seemed to be indifferent.


    In the end, demons were still demons, but humans were sometimes not humans. Han Chen took a deep breath, a cold intent surging within his eyes. The battle for the Earth Board was only a month away, and some grudges could be resolved at that time.


    An hour later, in a quiet room.


    Han Chen sat cross legged on the ground, and separated a few things in front of him. They were the broken sword, the black stone copper crystal, the purple gold, the crystal core of the Nerubian Scorpion, and two high-grade spirit crystals. Among them, the mystical stone, black copper crystal, and purple gold had already been cut and half of its original size taken.


    From the blind monk, he knew that this broken sword was a ''Sub-Holy Equipment'', and its main material was a Profound Stone, Black Copper Crystal.


    Originally, Han Chen had planned to find a way to ask for help from the Academy''s Master Refiner after gathering all the materials. But the only one who knew the method of refining and had the highest level of artifact forging was only Ling Fangtu.


    After what happened that day, Han Chen naturally did not want to cross paths with Ling Fangtu at all. For now, all he could do was think of a way to repair this broken sword.


    "I can only get two chances at most. I can''t let it go to waste."


    Han Chen looked at the piece of black copper crystal in his hand, his brows filled with seriousness. The rare metal that the blind monk gave him was able to create two sword blades, no problem for him. But Han Chen did not want to waste such a good material, he needed to obtain it in one go. Although the possibility was very small.


    "Begin."


    Han Chen took a deep breath, with a thought, his spirit energy condensed into a ball of True Fire in front of him. He threw the black copper crystal profound stone into the flames.


    Han Chen began to burn the Profound Stone and Black Copper Crystal according to the method of refinement, roasting the piece of metal in hot flames. The air in the room rose quickly.


    To Han Chen, refining the sword blade of a semi-sage tool was undoubtedly a huge challenge. Whether he could succeed was unknown.


    In another room.


    Yan Wu sat upright on the bed, holding a high grade spirit crystal in each of her hands.


    Yan Wu slightly closed her eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering slightly. Her exquisite facial features revealed traces of a demonic aura.


    Buzz! Buzz! The air started to tremble, Yan Wu''s body suddenly started to become illusory, it became hazy, as though she was separated by a layer of mist.


    Immediately afterwards, the two spirit crystals in her hands began to emit a faint golden light. Dense spirit energy poured into Yan Wu''s body like a spring stream. Yan Wu''s illusionary body also started to return to reality.


    The night flew by as the faint yellow light of dawn broke through the horizon.


    Yan Wu slowly opened her eyes. At this moment, the two high-grade spirit crystals in her hands had already turned into dregs, as transparent as glass.


    "It''s best to use this method to recover our strength quickly." Yan Wu''s red lips moved slightly as she muttered softly. She lowered her head and looked at her fair and solid hand, thinking for a while. Then, he took out a purple, diamond-shaped pendant. Her ruby eyes revealed a deep meaning, "If I''m not wrong, it should be ¡­"


    Han Chen''s room.


    The difficulty of repairing the artefacts was much greater than he had expected. After spending an entire day and night, Han Chen was still in the middle of the first step, calcining the black copper crystal within the Profound Stone. The black copper crystal had been calcined to a fiery red color, but there were no signs of it melting.


    Before that, Han Chen had already made sufficient preparations. Since he couldn''t rush this sort of thing, he could only slowly refine it.


    Outside the yard.


    "Han Chen, you forgot the time again, hmph." Qiao Feiyan pouted her cute little mouth and angrily came over.


    As soon as he entered, he bumped into Yan Wu who just came out of her room.


    "Yan Wu, is Han Chen there?" Qiao Feiyan asked.


    Yan Wu nodded, and replied indifferently, "He should be here! I didn''t see him go out last night. "


    Go out? Qiao Feiyan was startled at first, but then understood. In the past, Han Chen would go to the blind monk every night to learn sword techniques. He could not help but be confused as he walked towards the other party''s room.


    Before he could reach the door, Yan Wu suddenly called out to him, "Wait!"


    "What?"


    "There seems to be energy fluctuations coming from inside his room. Do you think he''s cultivating?"


    "Hmm?" Qiao Feiyan was startled, and couldn''t help but gently move her feet, secretly checking the situation from the gap in the door. "The confusion in my heart is resolved." "So she''s forging a weapon."

 C335 scorpion sword

    Han Chen did not know that Qiao Feiyan had already come, and was still in the room refining his sword blade.


    He had previously overlooked one point: some master refiners were able to refine a treasure. It would take a month or two, maybe more. There was no need to even mention the Sub-Sage Equipment.


    Although Han Chen only wanted to repair the broken sword''s blade, but to exactly how long it would take, was not something he could grasp.


    The room was filled with a boiling hot temperature. Unknowingly, Han Chen had already closed his eyes. The refining method paid particular attention to the use of martial arts elemental energy to sense if the refining materials had reached the required requirements.


    In the midst of this careful refinement method, Han Chen''s control over his martial spirit energy became even more precise.


    On the streets of The City of Innocence.


    Qiao Feiyan did not disturb Han Chen. Instead, she went into the city with Yan Wu to take a walk.


    As the two beauties walked together, it already attracted the attention of others. Not to mention the two beauties who were as pretty as heaven and country. He was the focus of everyone''s attention wherever he went.


    Yan Wu raised her eyebrows and asked with interest, "Where are we going?"


    "Hmm?" Qiao Feiyan gave a shallow smile, "I want to buy some medicinal ingredients for refining pills."


    "Oh?" Yan Wu was slightly surprised.


    Qiao Feiyan''s red lips slightly pursed, her watery eyes revealing a sense of gentleness. I think I should do something for him. "


    "It''s for that silly boy again. I really don''t understand. What sort of points of interest do you have in him?"


    "Hehe, Miss Yan Wu has known him for so long, can it be that you can''t find any good points from him?"


    "I don''t see any good points, but there are a lot of bad points."


    "Is that so? "Then I like him too." Qiao Feiyan did not care about Yan Wu''s evaluation of him, in her eyes, as long as she liked him.


    Inside Han Chen''s room.


    The dark red flame illuminated Han Chen''s pretty face, the martial spirit energy in his body was being consumed nonstop, to the point that Han Chen had to release the devouring ability and absorb the spirit energy between heaven and earth to replenish his strength.


    The black copper crystal within the Profound Stone was enveloped within the flames. Following the continuous refinement and calcination, it finally began to gradually melt. At this time, Han Chen suddenly had a clear feeling in his mind.


    Even with his eyes closed, it was as if he could feel that he was above a wide area. He did not have any distracting thoughts in his heart, so he could clearly sense to what degree the Profound Stone, Black Copper Crystal had been calcined.


    After the impurities in the Black Copper Crystal were removed, Han Chen grabbed two high grade Spirit Crystals and threw them in.


    The power contained within the Spirit Crystal was extracted and assimilated into the solution formed from the Black Copper Crystal.


    After doing all this, the next step was for the blade to take shape. Han Chen still had not opened his eyes. Carefully controlling the martial force, he began to solidify the mystical stone, Black Copper Crystal.


    A sword blade slowly started to reveal its outline, Han Chen was extremely serious in this attack. Time passed second by second. The flame wrapped sword edge was about 30 centimeters long. The light was clean and incomparably sharp.


    However, this was not the end. Han Chen separated a small part of the flame and wrapped it around the sword blade. Following which, he picked up the Purple Inscription Gold before him and threw it into his True Fire.


    Purple Inscription Gold was a supplementary material for refining materials. If it was used in refining, it could greatly enhance the flexibility of weapons. If he wanted to connect the broken sword with the newly crafted blade, he would also need the Purple Inscription Gold.


    Although it was just a side material, the difficulty of calcining it was even more difficult than melting a mystical stone or black copper crystal.


    At the end, Han Chen felt that it was impossible to replenish his energy anymore, so he could only use the Spirit Crystal to replenish his energy.


    Refining was a boring and boring profession, but compared to normal tempering, Han Chen''s method of refining was many times better.


    Another period of time passed, and the purple gold was finally refined into a metallic liquid. Next was the final step in its true meaning.


    Han Chen carefully floated the broken sword in front of him, connecting it with the newly crafted blade. Next, he used the purple gold metal liquid to ''sew'' the sword''s connecting position.


    This step was especially difficult for Han Chen who had just stepped into the Artifact Forging Hall. This was not only to repair the broken sword''s appearance, but also to repair its interior. Only by perfectly fusing the inside and the outside of the sword would this Sub-Sage Artifact recover its original might.


    After an unknown period of time, in front of Han Chen, a long sword floated in mid air. A faint silver sheen circulated around the sword. The rust on the sword had long since disappeared.


    Suddenly, Han Chen took the last thing in front of him, the Magic Core of the Nerubian Scorpion. Han Chen''s mind moved, he intended to place the Monster Core onto the sword blade located in the middle of the sword hilt.


    There were many ways to increase the power of a weapon, the most common of which was to inlay a magical beast''s core into the weapon.


    Of course, the crystal core of the inlaid magical beast wasn''t forcefully stuffed into the weapon. Instead, he had to use special methods to fuse the Monster Core with his weapon. Among the crafting techniques left behind by the Dwarf Patsy, there were some that dealt with how to inlay the core of a magical beast.


    Originally, Han Chen did not plan to give it a try, but after a period of time, he just so happened to ''give'' him a high level beast king''s monster core.


    Han Chen could be considered to be someone who would do whatever he wanted. If it were any other refiners, they would hesitate for a while, weighing the pros and cons before deciding. After all, such meticulous work was extremely difficult.


    At the same time, the Five Palaces Sect students began their intense training.


    In the battles for the Earth Board, the students who had some ability to participate in the battle for the ranking battle all worked hard, waiting for that day to come.


    However, the ''Fifth'' class students who had just entered the academy were destined to be reduced to spectating guests. There were two exceptions, of course.


    "Hey, who do you think will get first place on the Earth Board this time?" While the students rested, they gathered at a corner of the training field and chatted.


    "Is there a need to say it? Of course it''s Gongsun Yun. " A young man said confidently.


    "I also think that it''s Gongsun Yun. With his cultivation at the sixth level of morphogenesis, he should be able to proudly rank on the Earth Board."


    "Do you think any of the freshmen will be able to make it onto the leaderboard?"


    "I know what you mean. Are you talking about Han Chen and Yan Wu? " The one who spoke was a man with slender eyes. From his appearance, one could tell that he was a busybody.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    The man with long eyes said mysteriously, "Let''s not talk about Yan Wu for now. But I bet that as long as Han Chen dares to go up on stage, he definitely won''t be able to eat it.


    "Why?"


    "Why? Are you stupid? If Han Chen dared to appear on the stage, would Gongsun Yun let him go? It is true that Han Chen has some ability, but he is only at the second level of morphogenesis after all. The man with long and narrow eyes licked his lips, and said in a low voice, "Gongsun Yun has already announced that he will not show mercy as long as he meets Han Chen on the Earth Board."


    Their expressions all changed and they couldn''t help but sigh.


    Han Chen was in his room.


    Inside the package of the Primordial Flame, the longsword revealed traces of a sharp aura. The core of the Nerubian Scorpion was embedded in the upper part of the sword. A faint green glow lingered around the sword, like a thin layer of gauze.


    "Done!" Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes and withdrew his martial spirit energy. The sword lost its support and fell to the ground. Han Chen caught it with one hand, and his face was filled with satisfaction.


    "I''ve finally fixed you up."


    Han Chen muttered, a bit of power entering into the sword body. Buzz! Buzz! The long sword let out a humming sound and the green light surrounding it quickly flowed.


    Han Chen heaved a deep sigh of relief, as his heart grew even more joyous. Not only had he repaired the hilt, but he had also embedded the core of a beast king into it.


    "Nerubian Scorpion." Han Chen squinted his eyes and blurted out, "I will just call you scorpion sword."


    The name sounded harsh, but it suited the characteristics of the sword.


    Just then, an uneasy feeling came from within Han Chen''s body. Han Chen''s expression changed, as a dense amount of joy surged out from his face.


    The benefits of this tempering method were not limited to just crafting powerful weapons. It would also be of great help to the growth of the Martial Yuan.


    In the yard outside the room.


    "Yan Wu, are you there?" Qiao Feiyan walked through the door.


    Swoosh! A slight tremble came from the air, and in the next moment, a red figure appeared in front of Qiao Feiyan.


    "Yan Wu." Qiao Feiyan laughed lightly, her beautiful eyes looking around, "Has Han Chen still not come out?"


    "It should be!" Yan Wu replied indifferently, her gaze subconsciously sweeping across the tightly shut door to Han Chen''s room. I even suspect that he has been possessed. "


    Creak!


    The moment Yan Wu finished speaking, the door that had been closed for a long time, opened without any warning. "A hearty laugh followed." As soon as I came out, I heard someone talking bad about me. Am I that annoying? "


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan''s eyes lit up, and she immediately ran over, "You''re finally awake."


    Han Chen smiled gently as his finger lightly scratched the other party''s nose.


    Yan Wu raised her eyebrows, and astonishment flashed across her face. Her opponent''s strength had unexpectedly broken through again. Surprised, she pouted and said, "You''ve been inside for a month and there hasn''t been the slightest movement. I suspect that your cultivation has gone berserk, which is reasonable. "


    "What?" "One month?" Han Chen was shocked, a look of disbelief flashed past his eyes. "Feiyan, did I really stay in there for a month?"


    "En!" Qiao Feiyan nodded.


    Han Chen knew he had spent a lot of time, but he never expected it to be this long. If that was the case, then wouldn''t the last time I met Qiao Feiyan be a month ago?


    "Has the battle for the Earth Board begun yet?" Han Chen asked.


    "Three more days."

 C336 The Genius s on the Heavenly Ranking

    In the blink of an eye, a month had actually passed since he had awakened from his artifact forging. This caused Han Chen to be extremely surprised, and he looked at Qiao Feiyan apologetically: "Fei Yan, I am truly sorry. I didn''t tell you before either. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Feiyan shook his head, "I am not blaming you. Oh right, how is the progress of the forging of your weapon?"


    "It has already been repaired."


    Han Chen''s palm moved, and a cold and dense sword appeared in his hand. The sharp sword tip caused a slight hum to resound in the air. A faint cyan colored radiance flowed on the blade of the sword.


    Yan Wu, who was not far away, raised her eyebrows. A look of surprise flashed across her ruby eyes. A Sub-sacred Artifact? "


    "Repair?" Qiao Feiyan was also stunned for a moment before reacting. Han Chen, did you really fix this yourself? "


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? " Han Chen laughed faintly.


    was surprised, she previously thought that Han Chen was refining a normal weapon inside the house, but did not expect it to be the repair of a Sub-Holy Weapon. Although it was just refining a blade, the difficulty was probably no less than refining a low-grade treasure.


    "You really are a genius!" Qiao Feiyan parted her red lips as an unspeakable surprise surged out from her beautiful eyes.


    "Is that so?" Han Chen scratched his nose in embarrassment. Actually, the majority of the scorpion sword that were able to successfully repair the sword this time still had some luck. If Han Chen tried again, who knows if he would succeed?


    No matter what, the scorpion sword was successfully repaired. The pleasant surprise was the breakthrough of his strength. He was a bit more confident in the upcoming battle for the Earth Board three days later.


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan called out gently, she opened his palm and saw three milky-white pills lying quietly on his palm. A faint medicinal fragrance wafted out from the pill, causing one''s heart to tremble uncontrollably.


    "This is?"


    "Grade four medicinal pill, Spiritfount Pill."


    "Grade-4 pill?" Han Chen''s eyes lit up. He had heard of the Spiritfount Pill before, a type of pill that could increase the Spirit Power in Psionic Magician.


    "Hmm, I also spent nearly a month to refine three pills! It just happens to be for us, and for Yan Wu as well. " Qiao Feiyan turned to look at Yan Wu.


    The latter was surprised and replied faintly, "I have a share too?"


    "That''s right! "That day, I had to thank you for accompanying me out to purchase medicinal herbs!"


    "Alright! "Thank you." Yan Wu smiled slightly.


    Han Chen froze for a second, as though this was the first time Yan Wu had ever said ''thank you''. He had spent so much time with her before, but he had never heard those words before. It was only natural for him to be surprised in his heart.


    Qiao Feiyan gave the Spiritfount Pill to Han Chen and Yan Wu respectively, and then she kept one for herself. After Han Chen received it, he immediately threw the pill into his mouth.


    A cool and refreshing feeling flowed down his throat and into his lower abdomen, and immediately after, Han Chen could clearly feel the Spirit Force in his consciousness begin to stir.


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes widened, as she looked at him with anger and displeasure, "Hmph, eating it so quickly? "How much do you want to see me?"


    "What?" Han Chen was puzzled. Was there a connection between taking the pill and seeing the other party?


    Yan Wu pursed her lips and laughed, as she scolded softly, "Idiot, it''s been a month since we last met, why aren''t you accompanying me?"


    Only then did Han Chen come back to his senses, the strength of the Rank 4 pill could not be compared to the Rank 1 and Rank 2 pills. He remembered that when he took a grade two Origin Gathering Pill, he could wait a few hours before slowly absorbing and refining it. Right now, he could clearly feel that the chaos in his body was out of control.


    "Feiyan, me?"


    "Alright, stop it. Hurry up and channel your energy! " Qiao Feiyan was worried that the other party would have a problem, hence she did not dare to say anything more.


    Receiving the other party''s concerned gaze, Han Chen''s heart warmed, he nodded his head, and returned to his room to seriously absorb the Spirit Accumulation Pill''s medicinal effect.


    Qiao Feiyan and Yan Wu looked at each other, feeling helpless on the former''s face.


    Yan Wu curled her lips in disdain, "See! Do you think he has any other good points? "


    Qiao Feiyan smiled, her eyes moved, and her beautiful eyebrows revealed a faint smile. That''s right! But I still like it. "


    Three days passed by quickly.


    Recently, the Five Prefectures'' Sect Master, who was already restless, had finally welcomed a day of jubilation and liveliness.


    The battle for the Earth Board arrived on time.


    At this moment, the academy''s largest training square was already filled with a sea of people. Looking down from the sky, he saw ten arenas constructed in the center of the plaza.


    The length and width of each arena was thirty meters, and each arena had a number marked on it, from ''1'' to ''10''. The words were sharp and full of momentum.


    The square was surrounded by people. A hubbub of noise and cheers rang out, and the entire place was in chaos as though it was a market.


    Han Chen, Qiao Feiyan and Yan Wu had also arrived here. Having personally felt the atmosphere, his heart was somewhat moved.


    "This is just the battle for the Earth Board, and it''s already so lively. If we were to fight for the Heavenly Rankings, what kind of situation would that be? " Han Chen said casually.


    "I''ve never seen the Heavenly Rankings before." Qiao Feiyan replied.


    "Didn''t you go to school early?" Yan Wu subconsciously replied.


    Han Chen could not help but be startled, and then saw a dim look flash past his beautiful eyes. She had indeed entered the sect very early on, but every time when it came time to fight for the Heavenly Rankings, the person controlling his body would be Qiao Feilin.


    Once Qiao Feilin woke up, she would not stay in the academy. She could either choose to return to the imperial city of the Yue Lan Empire, or go out and play. So every time Qiao Feiyan and Qiao Feilin changed positions, the first thing that came up was "Where am I?"


    Han Chen held Qiao Feiyan''s jade hand and gave her a comforting look. Qiao Feiyan replied with a light smile, indicating that she was fine.


    Suddenly, a few unfriendly figures appeared in front of the three of them. Following that, an ear-piercing, strange laugh was heard. Hehe, even when I''m about to die, I still haven''t forgotten what love looks like. Smelly brat, your luck with women is really not shallow! "


    Han Chen looked carefully and saw that the person in front was Gongsun Yun. Han Chen''s face immediately became cold, and said in a low voice: "It''s you, this despicable, shameless, trash again."


    "Hehe, go ahead and scold me!" Gongsun Yun had a look of disdain and contempt, "Brat, if you''re brave enough, then we''ll meet on the stage. Don''t think that just because you curried favor with the blind monk, no one would be able to touch you. If I, Gongsun Yun wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. "Hrmph."


    With that, Gongsun Yun coldly swept his eyes across the three people present and followed along. The surrounding crowd also realized what was going on and they all shot gazes of interest at the same time.


    "Han Chen, ignore him." Qiao Feiyan comforted his gently.


    Yan Wu raised her eyebrows, and said indifferently: "This person has eyes, and a forehead, right? Why don''t you let this old lady finish him later? "


    Yan Wu''s words were even more straightforward, but Han Chen still firmly shook her head, two cold glints appearing in her pitch-black eyes. I want to settle this myself. "


    The crowd in the Martial Arts Plaza increased in number, and the audience''s faces were filled with anticipation. And those who were prepared to participate in the ranking competition, were all gearing up.


    The people in the west, south, and north of the ten rings were all standing. On the east side, there was a huge stage built by the Senior Elder s. However, there were actually ten seats at the front of the high platform.


    "Who''s the seat?" Yan Wu casually asked.


    Qiao Feiyan''s eyes moved, and replied, "It''s the ten people on the Heavenly Rankings."


    "Oh?" Yan Wu was slightly surprised, and so was Han Chen. The students on the Heavenly Rankings actually received such special treatment. As expected of the top outstanding students of the academy.


    As he said that, the crowd suddenly erupted into screams of girls and shouts of men. Accompanied by the warm and noisy applause, five to six young men and women slowly walked to the center of the square, surrounded by a crowd of people.


    "Wah!" Senior Brother Ling Wanquan is so handsome! I love him so much. "


    "Senior Brother Tianze is even more handsome, I''m about to faint. Can someone help me?"


    "These people are all my idols."


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the crowd, Han Chen secretly nodded his head. The people on the Heavenly Ranking were all powerful people. It was so much so that Han Chen could clearly feel traces of danger from several of them.


    The group sat down at the front of the east platform. However, they weren''t all sitting together. There was a gap of one or two seats between them.


    "From left to right, ten positions. They are the rankings of the ten people on the Heavenly Rankings." Qiao Feiyan explained for Han Chen.


    The rankings of ten people?


    Han Chen could not help but cast a curious gaze, and was the first to look at the first place on the rankings. Unfortunately, that spot was empty. With a single glance, he saw a total of four empty spots.


    "There were four people who didn''t come?"


    "Yes." Qiao Feiyan nodded, "Some people don''t like this kind of occasion, so they won''t be here. The ten people on the Heavenly Rankings had quite a bit of authority within the academy. After all, this is only the battle for the Earth Board. If they can''t get here, the academy won''t say anything. "


    "So that''s how it is." Han Chen gasped in admiration at the students on the Heavenly Rankings. As he continued to scan his surroundings, he saw a handsome young man sitting in the second seat. The man was dressed in white and had an elegant demeanor. A faint smile hung on his face that was extremely enchanting. The one who attracted the most attention was him.


    The third spot was empty and the other party did not come.


    But when Han Chen looked at the fourth position, his heart could not help but be shocked. He saw that the other party was also looking at him with a cold gaze. It was a young man whose appearance did not lose to the person sitting in the second seat. The man was dressed in black, though, and a lock of his hair hung down on the left side of his face. The handsomeness revealed a few more insolence.


    Han Chen frowned, the other party''s eyes were obviously filled with hostility. What was going on? Did he know him? Had she offended him before?


    Then, the man in black smiled disdainfully, then looked away.

 C337 Earth Board Contest

    Han Chen was immediately confused. The other party''s provocation made him feel both dissatisfied and puzzled.


    Qiao Feiyan, who was beside him, noticed Han Chen''s abnormality, and lightly pulled his opponent''s arm, saying, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Han Chen smiled, shook his head, and then said casually: "Fei Yan, do you know those people on the Heaven Rankings? "Introduce you to me first."


    "Sure!" Qiao Feiyan didn''t think too much, and took the lead in pointing to the tenth spot, "I''ll introduce you from bottom to top. The one ranked tenth is called Chou Ying, and his strength seems to be at the seventh level of morphogenesis."


    Chou Ying? Han Chen raised his eyebrows and looked over. It was a man with fair skin and a thin figure. With his eye sockets slightly sunken, it was obvious that he was a loner.


    "Chou Ying doesn''t have any background, she''s from a normal family! Because of this, many people in the academy set him as their role model. " Qiao Feiyan said.


    "Ordinary family? "I don''t think so!" Yan Wu said indifferently, his ruby-like eyes revealed a sense of indifference.


    "Hmm? "Why do you say that?"


    "That person''s personality is calm, and his eyes are cold." Moreover, his body faintly emitted a cold killing intent. Even though he had intentionally concealed his aura, it still inadvertently leaked out. This aura is something that ordinary people do not possess. "


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, and asked back, "Then, what kind of person do you think he is?"


    Yan Wu thought for a while, then said: "I guess he is a killer death warrior."


    Hearing the word "killer", Han Chen immediately understood. In this The City of Innocence, other than the powerhouses such as the Five Palace sect, there were also powers hiding in the shadows.


    Amongst the assassins, Han Chen knew two of them. One was the Wealthy Class building in Blackrock City, and the other was the The City of Innocence''s Blood Painting Pavilion.


    Thinking about it, Chou Ying should be someone from the Blood Drawing Pavilion. And everyone just didn''t know his true identity.


    Han Chen did not linger on him, "Feiyan, let''s continue."


    "En!" Qiao Feiyan nodded her head, her beautiful eyes moved, and her red lips opened slightly, "The one ranked ninth on the Heavenly Ranking is Luo Chen''s Luo Ye Hua, but he did not come."


    The ninth spot was empty.


    "The eighth person is Shangguan Yi from the Dan Hao Mansion, and he is also the niece of Instructor Shangguan Mian!"


    "The seventh is Ouyang Yi from the Moyun Palace."


    "The sixth is Wu Qizhao from the Violet Dragon Manor. He didn''t come today."


    "The fifth is Ling Wanquan from Ling Xuan Palace."


    Han Chen secretly nodded his head. Amongst the many people that he had just introduced, there were some people from the Five Palaces who were on the Heavenly Rankings. Luo Yehua from Luo Chen''s home and Wu Qizhong from Zi Long''s came. However, from the other people''s reactions, it was possible to guess the strength of the other two.


    "Next is the fourth."


    Han Chen''s heart was moved, it was finally his turn. However, Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face revealed a complex expression, her jade-like hands gently held onto Han Chen''s palm, and she said: "Rank four is a person from the Gongsun Family, their name is Gongsun Shattering."


    Someone from the Gongsun Family?


    Han Chen could not help but be shocked, the puzzlement in his heart instantly solving. Looking at the black robed Gongsun Shackling, it was no wonder that from the very beginning, the other party had been staring at him with a cold and provocative gaze. So there was still a grudge.


    Han Chen''s expression became cold as his pitch-black eyes gushed with a certain coldness. "This Gongsun Family is truly filled with talented people. The rankings on the Heavenly Ranking actually surpasses those from the five residences. "


    Yan Wu, who was at the side, also slightly raised her delicate eyebrows and revealed a surprised expression.


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan called out softly.


    "I''m fine. Let''s continue. The top three of the Heavenly Rankings should also be people from the five residences, right?" Han Chen replied.


    There were two vacant spots in the top three. Except for the handsome man in second place, neither the first nor the third were present.


    "Qiao Feiyan shook her head, rejecting what Han Chen had just said. The third person on the list was a woman named Ye Weini. She rarely appeared at such an occasion. I''ve only seen her once or twice. "


    "Oh? Not someone from the Five residences? "


    "No, her background is a bit more mysterious and the academy didn''t announce it." However, her strength is very strong, and is not too far from the people who are ranked in the top two. "


    "Yes." Han Chen slightly nodded, laughed, and did not say much more.


    "He''s ranked second on the Heavenly Rankings." Qiao Feiyan cast her gaze towards the handsome man who had an enchanting smile on his face, and said calmly, "He is also not from the Fifth Palace, his name is Pu Tianze."


    Pu Tianze? Han Chen''s heart seemed to be moved by something, he subconsciously blurted out: "That man with the surname Pu?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Pu?" Han Chen was a little absent-minded, to the point where he did not pay any more attention to what Qiao Feiyan was saying. After a brief moment of contemplation, he shook his head helplessly. The world is so vast, but even people with the same name are nothing, let alone those with the same surname. There was nothing strange about Pu.


    Qiao Feiyan did not notice Han Chen''s abnormality and continued to explain, "The one ranked first is also a girl! However, she rarely appeared in the academy, so why hadn''t she appeared? "I''ve never seen her before either. She seems to be calling out ¡­"


    At this time, the noisy Martial Arts Plaza became restless. Han Chen, Qiao Feiyan were startled, the crowd quickly parted. Ouyang Yu, Kun Yang, Daojing, Shangguan Mian and the other instructors from the Senior Elder s all walked out. The one in the lead was actually the Ling Fangtu who had made things difficult for Han Chen that day.


    The moment they appeared. This was a good omen for today. The battle for the Earth Board was about to begin. The contestants were all excited and full of anticipation.


    Pu Tianze, Gongsun Zhi, Ling Wanquan and the rest all stood up and bowed to the elders.


    Ling Fangtu looked at the genius students on the Heavenly Rankings with satisfaction. Amongst the disciples of the Five Palace, the only ones that caught his eyes were the two top-notch characters on the Heavenly Rankings and the Earthly Rankings.


    "There''s no need to be overly polite, just sit down!" Ling Fangtu said indifferently.


    "Yes, Elder Fang Tu."


    The few of them replied together, but Pu Tianze looked to be in a rather casual manner, there were no restrictions whatsoever on his body. When the surrounding crowd saw this, they all revealed expressions of envy. Indeed, if the academy wanted to see it, they would have to make an impact on the two rankings. Only by proving their worth could they be received by others.


    The several Elders then ascended the high platform, and the atmosphere of the audience was stirred up. Every time an Earth Board battle refreshed, it would attract attention to the fight that was going on. This was also a test of the students'' strength.


    Kun Yang and Ling Fangtu looked at each other, after understanding the situation, Kun Yang walked to the front of the stage and waved, signalling for everyone to quiet down.


    "The annual competition for the Earth Board has begun. I believe everyone has waited a long time for this day. Here, I''ll simply mention the rules to the new students. The rules were simple. The ten rings represented the ten elite students currently on the Earth Board. The competition will be conducted in the form of an offensive combat arena. As long as there''s someone on the stage, the battle can continue without restriction. "


    After Kun Yang finished speaking, the Elder Dao Jing behind him, walked up and shouted loudly, "Now, the top ten participants on the Earth Board, please enter the stage."


    Crash! * Accompanying the warm applause and cheers, one figure after another shot rapidly towards the arena.


    "Gongsun Yun, Gongsun Yun."


    "Gongsun Yun, Champion. Champion."


    "I support you in continuing to be the champion of the Earth Board."


    There was no doubt that Gongsun Yun''s popularity was still high as ever. With the strength of the sixth level of morphogenesis, he was worthy of being the King of the Earth Board. Gongsun Yun went up to Stage 1, with his arms spread wide, his face full of confidence and complacency.


    Gongsun Zhi, who was also from the Gongsun Family, nodded and her eyes revealed a hint of a smile.


    At the same time, other than Gongsun Yun. The young man standing in arena number two also had a great presence and was well-received.


    "Li Feng, do your best. "I''ll always look favorably on you."


    "Take back the first place that belongs to you."


    "Li Feng, you have to win."


    Stage Two''s Li Feng looked relatively normal, but he was tall and slender, and had a natural noble aura between his brows. Li Feng glanced at Gongsun Yun who was on stage one, his eyes slightly narrowed, a cold intent surging out.


    But Gongsun Yun seemed to not care at all, unrestrainedly showing his contempt and provocation.


    "Hmph, Gongsun Yun, don''t look down on others too much." Li Feng was unavoidably a little angry.


    Gongsun Yun laughed disdainfully, replying indifferently, "So what? It''s just a defeat at my hands, is there a need for me to put you in my eyes? "


    Li Feng took a deep breath, and shouted fiercely in a deep voice, "Don''t celebrate so early, I''ll definitely get this number one back today."


    "Hehe, then I''ll wait."


    Before the battle had even begun, the air was already filled with the smell of smoke. Among the geniuses, their arrogant personalities made it so that they didn''t like each other. Things that competed against each other happened from time to time.


    Where there were people, there would be fights. This was an unavoidable law that had existed for countless years. The battle for the Earth Board, wasn''t this the same thing as settling conflicts between students?


    "Han Chen, you should also go up quickly!" Seeing that all the arenas were prepared, Qiao Feiyan hurried Han Chen to get on stage.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was stunned at first, but then revealed a confused expression.


    "Didn''t you defeat Lu Kang last time? He will be ranked sixth on the Earth Board then. You can take his place and become arena master number 6! "


    "Oh, yes. I almost forgot about that. " Han Chen laughed, slapped his forehead, and said towards Qiao Feiyan and Yan Wu, "I''ll be going up first."


    Qiao Feiyan nodded, "Be careful."


    Yan Wu snorted lightly, her hands folded in front of him as a signal.


    When Han Chen stepped onto Stage 6, the crowd burst into cheers. Many people began to shout out in alarm and clap their hands in applause.


    "Han Chen, Han Chen."


    "Han Chen, we are your loyal admirers."


    "Good luck, I hope you can achieve good results."


    Han Chen couldn''t help but be shocked. When did he become so popular? Hadn''t he always been disregarded wherever he went in the past?


    Little did he know that after the showdown between the "spell formations" from a month ago. Han Chen''s stunning performance had already conquered many people''s hearts. After all, there were quite a few students in the academy who loved researching formations.


    Of course, there were a lot of people who liked Han Chen, and there were also a lot of people who hated him. Gongsun Zhi, Gongsun Yun and the Prince of Grand Seal Empire, Cang Haiqi, all looked at him coldly.


    Gongsun Yun laughed disdainfully, "Hmph, brat, I''ll let you be proud of yourself first. See how I''ll torture you later? "


    Even if he found out that Han Chen had not unjustly cultivated his spirit body, the discontent in his heart, could also not be dispelled.


    "Han Chen?" Pu Tianze raised his handsome eyebrows, and caressed his chin with great interest, a profound look flashed past his eyes.


    Looking around, there were ten arenas. The one with the lowest cultivation realm in the martial cultivation was Han Chen. Of course, everyone only knew of him at the second level of morphogenesis. Even the participants on the tenth stage had the strength of the third stage of the morphogenesis.


    Once everything was ready, the cheers of the entire martial arts practice field rang out without end.


    "Elder Fang Tu." Kun Yang said.


    Ling Fangtu waved his hand, "Let''s begin!"


    Kun Yang solemnly nodded his head, and then his vigorous voice resounded like the waves in the training grounds. I announce that the battle for the Earth Board will now begin. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The joyous atmosphere exploded in the entire martial training field. A few figures from the crowd quickly rushed to the stage.


    Number 7, number 8, number 9, and number 10 were all occupied. Under the gaze of everyone present, a young man appeared in front of Stage Six, where Han Chen was located.


    "Hehe, I have to find a soft spot to pinch." The young man looked at Han Chen with a strange smile, as if he was happy that Han Chen was witty.


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, and said while laughing with great interest, "What, do I look like a soft persimmon to you?"


    "Hmph, Han Chen right! I know you did, and I hear you beat Lucan, but what I''m trying to say is that privately he''s no match for me either. "I was just unwilling to fight for this Earth Board ranking before."


    "Oh? "So he''s trying to amaze us all with a single move." Han Chen immediately cut through the other party''s thoughts. There were actually many geniuses in the academy who kept a low profile and liked to secretly train, then fight their way out in the form of powerful dark horses if they had to wait for a large-scale event like this.


    "Hehe, you''re right. The first thing I need to do is to get rid of a little famous person like you, haha. "


    Han Chen laughed and shook his head, looking down on his, "Hehe, don''t you think that you are spouting too much nonsense?"


    "Hmph, you''re courting death." The young man''s eyes widened, and a dense white light burst out from within his body. His body moved, and quickly rushed towards Han Chen. Smelly brat, I''ll show you my power. "


    Han Chen''s face remained calm as he stood where he was. Amongst the ten stages, he was the first to fight with two people, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    When the young man was not even five meters away from Han Chen, Han Chen suddenly jumped out from his original position, then released a burst of wild energy fluctuations from the center of his palm.


    "Phoenix Cry of the Nine Heavens!"


    Accompanied by a loud and clear phoenix cry, a phoenix formed from flames burst out of Han Chen''s palm, rapidly grew in size, and then solidly smashed onto the young man''s body.

 C338 Fifth Stage of Form Creation Stage

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under the gaze of countless of eyes present, the young man was directly struck by Han Chen''s Fire Phoenix, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood and fly backwards.


    Ring number six, the first ring to begin the battle. It was also the stage where the battle ended the fastest.


    The young man, who had thought himself amazing just a second ago, fell off the stage in the blink of an eye, unable to get up. Even the clothes he was wearing were charred by the scorching heat, making him look extremely miserable.


    With a single instant victory, what the young man said earlier had become an enormous joke.


    The entire audience couldn''t help but sigh, and the gaze they looked at Han Chen with, couldn''t help but contain an extra bit of surprise.


    Elder Kun Yang who was on the stage frowned, and muttered softly: "How long has it been since we last met? This kid''s strength actually broke through again? "


    Ling Fangtu squinted his eyes, his deep pupils revealing traces of coldness.


    At the same time, other than Gongsun Yun in Stage 1 and Li Feng in Stage 2, there were only two other people. The other fights had already begun in the other stages. Taking advantage of the moment when everyone''s attention was diverted to another direction, the young man, with his red and white face, dejectedly ran away.


    "Han Chen is awesome." Qiao Feiyan clapped happily, her beautiful face full of happiness.


    Yan Wu who was at the side raised her eyebrows, her ruby eyes revealed a trace of unperturbed surprise.


    Although the students participating in the competition for the Earth Board were not as strong as the geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings, they were still definitely outstanding existences within the academy.


    Sparks flew in all directions from the various arenas. Multicolored rays of light clashed against each other, recklessly splashing everywhere. Dazzling martial skills formed an intense confrontation in the air.


    "Cang Haiqi, obediently hand over your seventh place position!"


    On Stage Seven, next to Han Chen, a young man wearing embroidered clothes was fighting with Prince Cang Haiqi of the Grand Seal Empire. The man''s strength was not weak, and was at the peak of the fourth stage of morphogenesis.


    Cang Haiqi''s eyes were filled with contempt and disdain as he coldly replied, "Gui Wei, who do you think you are? You think you have the right to speak to me like that? "


    "Hmph, don''t put on the airs of a prince in front of me. I''ve disliked you for a long time." While shouting, Gui Wei attacked even more ferociously.


    All the arenas were engaged in battle at the same time. The spectators outside the arena were all applauding and cheering as they watched.


    As for the six geniuses sitting below the platform, they didn''t seem very interested. They only watched indifferently and would occasionally exchange a few words with the people beside them.


    Because Han Chen had obtained the victory first, he was now just an idler. He subconsciously turned his gaze towards Stage One, just in time to meet Gongsun Yun''s cold and murderous gaze.


    Gongsun Yun looked at Han Chen, his mouth opened slightly as he said, "You''re dead today."


    Han Chen smiled indifferently, there was not the slightest trace of fear. But under his calm expression, the flames of fury in Han Chen''s heart also began to burn.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a dull explosion, the battle on Ring One came to an end. The arena master was beaten down by an assaulter. The audience immediately burst into cheers of joy. As someone who had successfully won the position of arena master, he was naturally rather attractive.


    As time passed, the victors of the other stages were determined one after another. Most of the arena masters were quite tenacious, and most of them had successfully guarded the first stage.


    Such a method of fighting was truly disadvantageous to the arena masters. The contestants are allowed to take turns in the competition. Thus, he had to show off a strong aura to suppress them.


    Like Han Chen, everyone had thought that he was only at the second level of morphogenesis. Previously, there were a lot of people who wanted to use him as an opening, but with just one casual ''instant'', Han Chen was able to eliminate the challenger. In addition to being shocked, it created a kind of deterrence for everyone. He told them in the most direct manner that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    Of course, participants with strength such as Gongsun Yun were at the top. He didn''t take it to heart.


    Soon, only Stage Seven was left to fight. The rest is over.


    Gui Wei''s attack was exceptionally fierce, but it did not have much effect. Cang Haiqi''s attacks and defenses were like flowing water, giving the opponent no chance to take advantage of the situation.


    Cang Qing Xue, who was watching from below the stage, revealed a faint smile, then looked at Han Chen who was standing on stage number 6, "It will be your turn later, my brother will definitely beat you in public."


    "Desolate Shura''s Blade."


    After a long battle, Gui Wei could no longer suppress his impatience and used his fiercest move. He brought his hands together and then slowly separated them. A solid black machete appeared between his hands.


    "Cang Haiqi, no matter what you say today, I will also frustrate your spirit." Gui Shen let out a loud roar and released both of his hands. The black colored machete flew out with a "sou" sound, cutting through the air as it whizzed towards Cang Haiqi.


    If it was in the past, Cang Haiqi would probably be confused by this, but he was not afraid at all, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes. Immediately after, a vigorous aura erupted from his body.


    "Gui Wei, with just this little ability of yours, you actually dare to show off in front of me?"


    What? Fifth level of the morphogenesis.


    Everyone present was shocked, while Gui Wei''s expression also changed. A pair of emerald green light wings appeared behind Cang Haiqi, and with a twist of his body, he immediately flew out of the stage and into the air.


    A black colored blade flew past Cang Haiqi''s feet. In the midst of his panic, Gui Wei quickly regained his senses. He circulated the martial elemental energy within his body and a black blade similar to the one from before gradually took shape between his palms.


    "Hmph." Cang Haiqi laughed in disdain, and then swooped down like a hawk. Intense energy fluctuations flowed in the center of his palm.


    "Get lost! "Divine Wyvern Palm!"


    Without waiting for Gui Wei to react again, a powerful palm shot out from Cang Haiqi''s palm. Roar! Accompanied by a deep dragon roar, the palm power that was like a small mountain struck firmly onto Gui Wei''s chest.


    Bang! The air was filled with chaotic energy. The black blade pieces that were not condensed into the shape of a fist shattered into pieces and scattered in all directions.


    At the same time, Gui Wei''s body was also blasted away. Bang! He fell on the edge of the ring with a loud sound. His qi and blood were surging up, and blood was trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    Cang Haiqi''s sudden outburst caused everyone to be astonished.


    Even the few elders and high-level coaches on the platform were somewhat surprised. Ouyang Yu nodded his head, and said in a low voice, "As expected of a member of the royal family."


    Kun Yang, Dao Jing, Ling Fangtu and the rest who were at the side could obviously hear the meaning behind Ouyang Yu''s words. In the palace battles of the royal family, we were known for our deceit and deceit. However, Ouyang Yu''s tone was full of praise and praise.


    On the stage, Gui Wei trembled as he struggled to get up. But just as he raised his head, he saw Cang Haiqi walking in front of him.


    "You, you, you are acting too deeply!" Gui Wei glared angrily at the other party as his teeth chattered.


    "Hehe, I''ve been waiting for your expression."


    Just as Cang Haiqi finished speaking, he quickly raised his leg and peng! Gui Wei''s chest suffered another heavy blow. Under the various gazes of the audience, he fell off the stage in an extremely sorry state. He then lay on the ground unconscious as blood continued to flow out from his mouth.


    After a short period of silence, the entire audience immediately broke out in an uproar of exclamations. Cang Haiqi had a lot of people in the past, but now that he said it, the atmosphere became even more agitated.


    "Well done, Prince Hai Qi. Awesome."


    "I''ll support you in entering the top three. Prince Hai Qi, you can do it."


    "Top three of the Earth Proclamation, top three of the Earth Proclamation."


    After all, Gongsun Yun and Li Feng, the two participants of the sixth stage of the morphogenesis, were here. First and second place were definitely occupied by them. If Cang Haiqi was able to take third place, that was exactly what everyone wanted him to do.


    , who was standing in the first stage, and Li Feng, who was standing in the second stage, looked at each other.


    On the other hand, Cang Haiqi, who was standing on stage seven, had a complacent smile on his face, and following that, he swept his gaze that was filled with provocation towards Han Chen.


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Needless to say, he was slightly impressed with Cang Haiqi''s wisdom. It was actually able to suppress the opponent to the final stage before dealing a painful blow. However, Han Chen was not afraid, as long as he dared to provoke his. Then he would have to let him fall from heaven to hell.


    Qiao Feiyan who was standing beside him could not help but frown. Cang Haiqi, Gongsun Yun. If these people were not so strong, they would hate Han Chen.


    "Don''t worry too much." Yan Wu saw through Qiao Feiyan''s thoughts, and replied indifferently. Since he dares to step onto the stage, then at least she has the confidence to survive. "


    Qiao Feiyan nodded, how could she not know this point? Speaking of which, she had been with Han Chen for so long. She knew him best.


    The winner would enjoy the applause and honor while the loser would quietly leave the stage. Some were even being carried out of the arena.


    Kun Yang looked at the participants on the ten stages with satisfaction, then stepped forward and shouted, "The second round of the Earth Board competition is about to begin. The contestants will match themselves. "


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! One figure after another rushed towards the arena. However, after witnessing the first round of the competition, they couldn''t help but feel shocked. Everyone had a rough understanding of the people on the stage.


    Gongsun Yun and Li Feng still did not dare to challenge them, and Cang Haiqi who was in stage seven had also become the target of many.


    At this moment, something surprising happened. Unexpectedly, Cang Haiqi walked out of Stage 7, and under everyone''s confused gaze, he slowly headed towards Stage 6.


    Everyone was startled, and Han Chen who was standing on Stage 6 squinted his eyes.

 C339 The power of the subsage apparatus

    The sudden scene shocked everyone present.


    Even the few geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings and the Elders on the platform revealed looks of astonishment.


    Cang Haiqi stepped onto Stage 6, looking at Han Chen with a cold gaze, his face was filled with provocation.


    Han Chen didn''t mind, and laughed lightly: "What? You didn''t dare to fight me previously? "Now, are you brave enough or what?"


    Cang Haiqi frowned and shouted, "Hmph, Han Chen, now you laugh, wait, I will make you cry."


    "Really?" "Then I''ll wait for it." Han Chen was so furious that he almost exploded Cang Haiqi''s lungs.


    Once Cang Haiqi left, Stage 7 was immediately emptied. The two competitors, seeing this, immediately went up to fill up the seats.


    The rules of the Earth Board battle was like this. Even the contestants on the list could challenge each other.


    With the current situation, if Cang Haiqi won, then he naturally rose from seventh place to sixth place. If Han Chen won, he would still be the arena master, and Cang Haiqi would also lose his place in the seventh place of the Earth Board.


    If Han Chen were to challenge Cang Haiqi on his own accord, it would be the same. If he won, he would still be ranked sixth. If he lost, Cang Haiqi''s rank would rise one rank.


    , with the strength at the third level of the morphogenesis, accepted the challenge from Cang Haiqi, who was at the fifth level of the morphogenesis.


    Normally speaking, this kind of battle was impossible to continue. However, because the other party was Han Chen, a trace of anticipation rose in the hearts of everyone present.


    "Han Chen and Cang Haiqi have met, who do you think will win?" The surrounding crowd burst into a deep clamor.


    "If it was a month ago, I would have thought highly of Han Chen. Now, I think Cang Haiqi will win. "


    "I also feel that it''s Cang Haiqi. The fifth and fourth stages of morphogenesis are a watershed. There''s a huge difference between the two, and there''s even less of a need to mention the third level of morphogenesis. "


    "That''s true, looks like Han Chen is in danger now."


    The majority of the people''s hearts were still set on Cang Haiqi, but was Han Chen really as they said?


    As the ten arenas were prepared, no one dared to try for Stage One or Stage Two.


    "The second round of the competition shall begin now."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As the atmosphere exploded, the battle began in an instant. Compared to the first round, the second round would be much more intense. The bodies of each and every strong competitor exploded forth with a vigorous imposing manner.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the sixth ring.


    Cang Haiqi who was no longer able to hold himself back spread out a pair of green light wings on his back and jumped into the air. At the same time, he held a sharp sword in his hand.


    "Han Chen, today, I will kill you, a fugitive, on behalf of my Grand Seal Empire''s royal family."


    As he moved, the longsword in Cang Haiqi''s hand released a green light, and the violent energy fluctuations reached the level of a treasure. Everyone below was shocked, and looked at Han Chen with a more serious expression. Adding on the treasure with the fifth level of morphogenesis, this Cang Haiqi wanted to easily and cleanly defeat Han Chen in front of everyone.


    "That will depend on your ability." Han Chen raised his eyelids, and a light green sword also appeared in his hand. When the scorpion sword s appeared, the air produced a slight hum, and the expressions of all the elders on the stage slightly changed.


    One of the instructors standing behind Shangguan Mian could not help but blurt out, "Sub-saint artifact?"


    Bang! The swords of both sides collided head-on, causing a series of sparks to fly in the air. No one had imagined that Han Chen would be forced to retreat, but instead, the menacing Cang Haiqi was shaken, and his aura was suppressed by a few degrees.


    "You?" Cang Haiqi''s face changed, his eyes flashed with a cold glint. He immediately changed his trajectory, and continuously released several condensed sword beams, slashing at the vital parts of Han Chen''s body.


    Han Chen did not panic, he formed a shield in front of his body and used it as a shield. At the same time, the scorpion sword Sword released a large amount of cyan colored radiance. The radiance that lingered in the air was like the glow of a sword being quenched in venom before being extracted.


    Once Han Chen and Cang Haiqi fought, there would be no probing moves. After all, Cang Haiqi was two levels higher than Han Chen, so his aura was still a level above Han Chen.


    "Three levels of morphogenesis and he dares to fight against five levels of morphogenesis? "Interesting." Pu Tianze, who was ranked second on the genius ranking rubbed his chin, his brows filled with a few faint, strange feelings.


    Gongsun Zhe, who was seated on the fourth seat, narrowed his eyes and said with contempt, "Arrogant and conceited, using an egg to hit a rock is all."


    Pu Tianze raised his brows and smiled faintly.


    As for Shangguan Yi from the Dan Hao Mansion, Ouyang Yi from the Moyun Palace, and Ling Wanquan from the Ling Xuan Manor, they were all extremely calm as they quietly watched the battle on the stage. Seated at the tenth seat, Chou Ying was even more of a spectator, calm to the point that she didn''t have any expression.


    Cang Qing Xue, who was standing in the front of the crowd, looked at Cang Haiqi who was in a fierce battle with his with a cold gaze. Even if a month had passed, just thinking of the hooligan method that Han Chen used to ''molest'' her made her angry and embarrassed.


    "Hmph, so what if your array formation research is good? You won''t be able to beat my brother. "


    Sparks flew in all directions from platform number six. The green and green colors of the brilliance were wantonly released. Although Cang Haiqi had the upper hand on the surface, what made him furious was that he was unable to distance himself from Han Chen at all.


    "It''s just a sub-saint artifact. I''ll let you know the difference between us now." Cang Haiqi bellowed, a dense Qi leaking out from his body. "Divine Wyvern Palm!"


    Roar! The ferocious energy from his palm surged forward like a tidal wave, causing the airflow in the surroundings to become extremely chaotic. Immediately after, a dozen meters long golden illusory dragon serpent emerged from Cang Haiqi''s body. With a rapidly spinning posture, he rushed towards Han Chen.


    The faces of the spectators changed. The power of Cang Haiqi''s palm strike. It was clearly much stronger than the palm strike he used to defeat Gui Wei just now.


    Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips, her jade-like hands secretly clenching. Her beautiful eyes stared fixedly at the young man on the stage.


    Facing the incoming attack, Han Chen held the sword hilt tightly, with the sword tip facing up. His slender fingers gently pushed the sword upwards. In an instant, the scorpion sword''s body was covered with a bright green light, and the bright light spread out like a tide.


    The green light quickly gathered together, and in an instant, it formed a gigantic scorpion body that was around twenty meters tall above Han Chen''s head.


    "This is?" The faces of the spectators below the arena all changed, no one was paying any more attention to the battle going on in the other arenas. They were all gathered in arena number six.


    In the next instant, the illusory golden dragon snake attacked. The green scorpion swung its venomous tail like a living creature and opened its huge pincers. Under the solemn gazes of everyone present, the shockwaves of each other''s roars and roars merged together.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As the two sides crossed paths, a surge of power swept through the entire sixth ring. The stone slabs on the stage had all shattered, and dust and dirt were flying everywhere.


    "This power?" Several elders on the east platform frowned slightly. One of the elders who was the main trainer could not help but open his mouth and say with a face full of shock. It''s the King of Beasts'' crystal core. The Saint artifact that that that kid used is also inlaid with the King of Beasts'' crystal core. "


    His words woke the people in their dreams, and everyone was enlightened.


    "Wait." Elder Dao Jing seemed to have discovered something, he pointed to the scorpion sword in Han Chen''s hand and said: "The sword that that brat used, seems to be the broken sword that was kept in the treasure pavilion."


    What? When those words were spoken, all the instructors and elders on the high platform were stunned. As well as the geniuses sitting below the stage on the Heavenly Rankings. They were all shocked.


    Almost all of them had received rewards from the academy before entering the third floor of the Treasure Vault. Basically, everyone knew that the broken sword was also useless.


    "It really is that sword." Ling Fangtu squinted his eyes and muttered.


    He was no stranger to that sword. Previously, the academy had asked him to repair that dagger. It was just that with Ling Fangtu''s personality and arrogance, he took off the excuse and was unwilling to bother with this matter. After that, it was almost forgotten. As for the broken sword, it was also quietly lying in the treasure pavilion.


    "I understand, it''s the test of the second day after entering the academy. That brat and a girl called Yan Wu obtained the qualifications to enter the third floor." Kun Yang explained.


    "But who fixed his sword?" The one who asked was Shangguan Mian.


    The gazes of the few of them subconsciously swept towards Ling Fangtu. One must know, the method to repair that broken sword had to be condensed. And in the entire Five Palaces School, only Ling Fangtu and a few of Ling Xuan Palace''s higher ups knew the method to condense them.


    Ling Fangtu''s pupils contracted, as coldness surged within his eyes. He knew that his own Ling Xuan Manor people would not help Han Chen refine equipment, so there would definitely be other people in the academy who knew of the refining method.


    Just when everyone was confused, a new change occurred in the structure of the sixth ring.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Chaotic energy fluctuations spread out like ripples on the surface of the water. Han Chen suddenly leaped up as the longsword in his hand faintly emitted a rich green light. At the same time, he waved his sword, and a golden streak of light over thirty meters long burst out.


    "Sword Moving Mountains and Rivers!"


    This strike did not have any gorgeous posture, only the simplest of moves. However, no one dared to doubt his might.


    This strike was filled with an incomparably powerful killing intent.


    Cang Haiqi was no longer as calm as he was before, and quickly flapped the wings of light behind him, flying backwards. But how could his speed be faster than Han Chen''s Seven Styles Blood Drop Sword? Seeing that the danger was approaching, Cang Haiqi clenched his teeth, steeled his heart, and shouted loudly.


    "Innate divine ability, Mighty Elephant!"


    Aooo! A loud elephant sound resounded in everyone''s ears. Behind Cang Haiqi, an elephant image that was dozens of meters tall suddenly appeared in their midst.


    Cang Haiqi quickly merged into the Giant Elephant''s simulacrum. In the next second, the extremely destructive sword light attacked him.

 C340 moon-like hook

    The several meter tall giant elephant shadow was like a cloud that had suddenly gathered in the sky.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, the sword beam that was filled with destructive power struck the giant elephant''s body heavily.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Aooo! Violent vibrations were produced by the fusion of the power and the loud roars of beasts. A circle of condensed energy quickly spread out in all directions.


    The students and teachers in the audience were all moved by this. Never would they have thought that Han Chen, who was only at the third level of morphogenesis, would be able to unleash such an astonishing attack.


    Seeing this situation, Cang Qing Xue, who was standing at the front of the audience, frowned. Her confidence from before had been reduced by quite a bit.


    Qiao Feiyan, Yan Wu stared intently at Stage Six. With the current situation, it couldn''t be said that Han Chen had won. At most, they had only managed to turn the situation around a little.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under the impact of the sharp sword light, the giant elephant shadow''s aura gradually weakened. However, its huge body was still full of deterrence.


    It had to be said that Cang Haiqi had hidden himself deep enough. The face that he revealed to everyone in the academy could be considered average on the Earth Board. However, the strength he had displayed now was enough for him to at least enter the top five of the Earth Proclamation.


    Ling Fangtu, Ouyang Yu, Shangguan Mian and the other elders of the Heavenly Rankings, as well as Pu Tianze, Gongsun Zhe, Chou Ying and the others, all revealed more or less serious and interested expressions.


    At the seventh rank of the Heavenly Rankings, Ouyang Yi from the Moyun Palace rubbed his chin, then turned to Ling Wanquan, who was at the fifth position, and asked, "Ling Wanquan, what do you think?"


    "What do you mean?" Ling Wanquan replied indifferently.


    "Of course, who would win?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ling Wanquan casually said as he dismissed Ouyang Yi, who frowned, slightly dissatisfied with Ling Wanquan''s attitude. Of course, this was not the first time. The people of Ling Xuan Hall were of the same mind.


    Aooo! The loud and clear elephant cry was filled with extreme anger, Cang Haiqi who was inside the gigantic elephant image frowned, its eyes were filled with fierceness as it looked down at Han Chen.


    "Stinking brat, I didn''t think you would be able to defeat me to this degree. I will take your life."


    Cang Haiqi always had a murderous intent towards Han Chen, and without question, the killing intent in his heart had already reached its peak. The aura of the fifth stage of the morphogenesis burst out without reservation.


    Roar! The giant elephant rolled up its long nose and roared towards the sky.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The remnant sword beam that Han Chen had released was suddenly shattered into pieces, while the giant elephant''s figure became even more corporeal, appearing from above in the sky, like a mighty divine beast.


    Seeing this situation, everyone on the sidelines shook their heads. Many of them gave their answers. Han Chen was about to lose.


    Qiao Feiyan gently clenched her jade hands, her beautiful eyes rippling with nervousness.


    Yan Wu was relatively more calm, and it seemed that she had a lot of confidence in Han Chen. Or perhaps, she didn''t care about the other party''s victory or defeat. To her, it didn''t seem important that she lost.


    Gongsun Yun, who was in Stage One, had a face full of contempt, "Heh, looks like I don''t have to do it myself."


    On stage number 6, Han Chen raised his head and looked at the majestic and huge monster in the sky. There was not a single trace of fear on his pretty face. Holding the sword in his right hand, the scorpion sword released a strong cyan light.


    Immediately after, Han Chen closed his eyes, and a terrifying Qi flowed out from his body. The clear and visible Martial Spirit was revolving rapidly around Han Chen, like a dancer waving her ribbon up and down.


    Upon seeing this situation, the vast majority of people revealed looks of bewilderment and astonishment. And on the high platform, the few elders, Ouyang Yu, Kun Yang, and Dao Jing all looked at each other. They all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Kun Yang''s throat moved up and down, as he spat out a few words in a low voice, "Is that a sword intent?"


    "How is this possible?" Shangguan Mian''s beautiful face slightly changed, his cute doll face was filled with disbelief. Han Chen was still so young, he probably did not even know what sword intent was, so how could he have comprehended it?


    While no one thought much, Cang Haiqi, who was in the air, instantly launched an attack. He fused into the giant elephant image, bringing an aura that could destroy everything, and smashed down from the stage like a small mountain.


    "Stinking brat, stop pretending. Go die!"


    Everyone was shocked, Cang Haiqi was going to win.


    Just then, Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes. Two sharp blade-like lights flashed in his pitch-black eyes. The martial force that lingered around his body like a colorful ribbon quickly gathered in the scorpion sword in his hands.


    Buzz! Buzz! As the scorpion sword buzzed intensely and Han Chen''s aura skyrocketed, everyone could clearly feel another kind of special oppression from Han Chen''s body.


    "Seven Blood Drop Sword, Moon Like Hook!"


    Han Chen''s wrist shook, and the scorpion sword slid upwards from the bottom to the top. Swoosh! In an instant, a crescent shaped sword light more than ten meters long shot up into the sky, shooting upwards.


    The golden crescent sword ray was surrounded by a layer of green light. From afar, it looked like a sharp blade cutting through the sky. It exuded a dangerous yet powerful killing power.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the crescent sword light directly hit the abdomen area of the giant elephant.


    Like a meteorite colliding with a meteorite, the air produced a burst of intense vibrations. A ring of green energy spread out in all directions. It was followed by another round of explosions! With a loud noise, the crescent moon blade instantly cut through the outer layer of the giant elephant''s defense. Then, he went deep inside it, and attacked the location where Cang Haiqi was.


    Seeing this moment, no one could remain calm. Everyone''s heart rose to their throats. Cang Qing Xue, who was previously full of confidence, could not help but become nervous.


    The crescent moon blade pierced through the huge elephant''s body, moving like a meteorite in the atmosphere.


    Cang Haiqi turned pale with fright, he glared, and activated all of the Martial Spirit in his body to resist. The aura of the fifth stage of the morphogenesis emerged without reservation. Gritting his teeth, he angrily shouted, "Break for me!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! When the crescent sword beam was about ten meters away from the giant elephant, Cang Haiqi successfully stopped it. Accompanying it was a muffled sound, as if gunpowder had exploded inside the giant elephant''s body. The crescent sword shattered under the shock, but the giant elephant was much more transparent than before. It looked like a thin layer of gauze.


    In the end, Han Chen did not manage to grab hold of this opportunity. This was the difference between the third level of morphogenesis and the fifth level of morphogenesis. If he was unable to continue his powerful attacks, then it would be very difficult for him to find another opportunity.


    "That''s about it." Gongsun Yun said indifferently on Stage Number 1.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as everyone had imagined. Without waiting for Cang Haiqi to catch his breath, the corner of Han Chen''s mouth raised into a faint smile.


    "Concentrate all your defenses in front of you. Don''t tell me you don''t care about the rear?"


    "What?"


    Cang Haiqi was shocked, everyone present was shocked. What was going on? Could it be that Han Chen could circle around and attack from the back? Cang Haiqi was tens of meters above the ground.


    "Brat, what did you say?"


    Before his voice fell, an extremely sharp imposing manner emerged from Han Chen''s body, with the sword tip pointed downwards, he stabbed towards the stage.


    In the next moment, a violent fluctuation of energy suddenly came from the void. Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but contract as they looked up in unison. A golden sword ray shot over like a meteor from the heavens, causing space to tremble slightly.


    Cang Haiqi''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle, as thick fear filled his entire face.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The golden sword beam was the first to collide with the huge elephant''s illusion. How could the near transparent huge elephant withstand such a sudden attack, and directly burst apart, scattering waves of chaotic energy in all directions.


    After breaking through the giant elephant shadow, the golden sword beam attacked Cang Haiqi without slowing down. The latter was so frightened that there was only a single thought left in his mind, and that was to dodge.


    Without any other choice, Cang Haiqi hurriedly flapped the wings of light on his back, and dodged to the side. Just as he had left a second ago, a second later, a golden sword gleam came whistling at him.


    Cang Haiqi''s body severely trembled, his back instinctively felt a sharp pain. The sharp blade light still managed to injure him.


    Dark red blood sprayed out, "Ah!" Cang Haiqi let out a miserable cry, and then, like a bird with its wings broken, he powerlessly fell down.


    At the same time, Han Chen slowly raised her scorpion sword, and a cold killing intent surged out of his cold eyes. Green light flowed on the surface of the sword. Cang Haiqi was like a target waiting for someone to attack.


    "Not good, Han Chen wants to kill him." An elder of the academy could not help but blurt out.


    "We have to stop him."


    "No, no one has the right to stop me." Kun Yang shook his head helplessly. The rules of the Five Palace School were like this. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t be able to stop the match before they were defeated.


    The gazes of the elders and instructors couldn''t help but fall on Ling Fangtu and Ouyang Yu. These two were the Elders who held the most authority in speaking, but they had no intention of stopping them.


    Cang Haiqi was in danger. Given his current situation, a casual sword strike from Han Chen should be able to take his life.


    "Royal brother." Cang Qing Xue''s beautiful face paled from shock. Her figure flashed, and quickly headed towards the place where Cang Haiqi had fallen.


    Everyone was startled. If Cang Qing Xue joined in the "bustle" at this time, all the consequences would be borne by her alone.


    Han Chen''s eyes congealed, and looked at Cang Qing Xue who was moving below the stage, the aura being emitted by the scorpion sword became even stronger.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if their hearts were about to jump out of their throats.


    Qiao Feiyan frowned, her red lips pressed together. Yan Wu, who was at the side, crossed her arms in front of her chest and laughed softly, "There''s no suspense, then Cang Haiqi is dead for sure."


    When Cang Haiqi was less than ten meters away from the ground, Cang Qing Xue leaped towards him. But right at this moment, Han Chen raised his sword. Swoosh! A substantial sword shadow flew out with the force of a gust of wind.

 C341 Strong Confrontation

    Five Prefectures, Zong Fan, at the back of the mountain.


    The lush and verdant mountains rose and fell continuously, just like green dragon bones that were curled up on the ground. In the air above a lake, a young woman was staring at the inner regions of the academy.


    That direction was the location of the Earth Board battle.


    The young woman was beautiful, her brown hair as beautiful as seaweed. Her skin was as white as snow, but the gauze clothes she wore couldn''t conceal her alluring and delicate, perfect figure. Her delicate facial features revealed a faint sense of enchantment.


    "The sword just now belonged to that person." The young woman''s red lips moved as she softly muttered. The girl''s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of coldness. She unconsciously thought back to what happened here a while ago.


    After a moment of silence, the woman scolded softly, "Hmph, you damned stinking man. If I were to see you again, I, Ye Weini, will definitely kill you."


    With that, the woman dived into the lake. Bang! The surface of the lake, which had been calm a second ago, was suddenly covered in a layer of churning waves. In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared into the lake. In the water, a colourful python was quietly swaying. Strange and mysterious.


    The Five Palaces Martial Ancestor Realm, the martial arts arena where the Earth Board battles took place.


    The square had sunk into silence, the air frozen, the atmosphere strange. The other arenas that were still fighting were almost forgotten.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Cang Haiqi who was at the bottom of the stage. Cang Haiqi''s face was pale white, his aura extremely weak and dispirited. Leaning on Cang Qing Xue''s body, he did not lose his life.


    Everyone''s minds repeated the scene from before. Han Chen''s sword beam, that was strong enough to kill Cang Haiqi, actually brushed past his body in the air.


    No one could understand why Han Chen would let him go.


    Yan Wu''s face was filled with astonishment as she looked at the young figure standing on Stage Six. She curled her lips and scolded casually, "Idiot."


    "He''s not an idiot."


    "Hmm?" Yan Wu looked back at Qiao Feiyan who was beside him.


    Qiao Feiyan''s watery eyes were moving, and she said gently, "Han Chen is not stupid, he did this for a reason."


    "Really?" "Then I don''t know."


    The audience gradually recovered from their shock as they heard the continuous clamor of the crowd.


    "Royal brother, how are you?" Cang Qing Xue looked at Cang Haiqi''s situation in panic. Although he dodged the ''Shocking Sword'', the Sword Qi still cut a deep wound on his back.


    Cang Haiqi''s face twisted in pain, his body trembled, his eyes were filled with unwillingness and hatred as he looked at Han Chen who was on the stage. "I, I won''t let you go."


    Han Chen''s expression was cold and there was not a single ripple in his eyes. So what? It''s just a defeat, what''s there to be afraid of? "


    He was just a defeated opponent, what was there to be afraid of?


    These few words were like a knife that stabbed into Cang Haiqi''s heart. The latter was so angry that her face turned red and white. Zhang Xuan widened his eyes and nearly fainted on the spot.


    "Royal brother." Cang Qing Xue was anxious and angry at the same time. Her face revealed a hint of indescribable complex emotions.


    The Elder on the stage, Kun Yang, said to the medical elder behind him, "Take him down there to treat his injuries."


    The medical elder nodded his head, then brought the two inner disciples from the two academies to bring Cang Haiqi out of the stage, to go and take care of the treatment.


    Just as Cang Haiqi was being supported away, the entire plaza fell into a uproar of high cheers. The entire audience exploded into a cacophony of applause.


    "It''s too exciting, as expected of Han Chen."


    "That''s right. If I didn''t personally see it, I really wouldn''t believe that someone at the third level of morphogenesis could defeat someone at the fifth level of morphogenesis."


    "Han Chen, that''s great."


    Feeling the lively and joyous atmosphere, Han Chen showed a few knowing smiles. Sweeping his gaze at where Qiao Feiyan was, he smiled at him.


    Becoming famous only required a single battle.


    The several geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings were all moved. Pu Tianze, who was seated on the second seat, raised his eyebrows and laughed lightly with interest, "There''s even a bit of surprise."


    Gongsun Zhe, who was not far away, sneered, and spoke with disdain, "He was just relying on the power of the second saint artifact, without the help of the sword, he will be the one lying on the ground right now."


    Gongsun Zhe was not the only one who had that thought, Gongsun Yun who was on Stage One let out a deep breath, his gloomy eyes flashed with a trace of ruthlessness.


    A moment later, the second round of intense battles came to an end.


    Because of Han Chen''s shocking performance, no one paid attention to the other fights.


    "After the second round, the contestants will match each other in the third round." Elder Kun Yang shouted loudly.


    This time, the contestant was clearly not as excited as before. In choosing his opponent, he had to be a lot more careful. Gongsun Yun and Li Feng were still like tigers that couldn''t be touched.


    Even Cang Haiqi had almost lost his life. There were only a few people that could compete with Han Chen. And those few people wouldn''t rashly try.


    Gongsun Yun who was on stage one swept his eyes across his surroundings, his face revealing a look of frivolity, and looking at Li Feng who was on platform number 2, said: "Heh, Li Feng, since you do not dare to challenge us. Then let''s start the battle here. "


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." Li Feng coldly replied.


    "Hehe, but I have to remind you. "If you lose, you won''t even be able to maintain your rank as Rank 2."


    Li Feng frowned. Looking at the other party''s pleased attitude, he felt disgust in his heart. Hmph, Gongsun Yun, you are too arrogant. I, Li Feng, have said it. I will take back the position of Earth Board Rank 1. "


    With that, the angry Li Feng spread out a pair of yellow light wings behind him. His body moved, and instantly flew to Stage One, confronting Gongsun Yun.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The appearance of this scene immediately caused the atmosphere to rise to an unprecedented level.


    The first rank of the Earth Board and the second rank of the Earth Board only met in the third round. This caused the spectators below the stage to immediately turn their attention to Stage One.


    "Gongsun Yun and Li Feng finally met. It was truly too exciting, I was waiting for this very moment."


    "Li Feng, you can do it! Take back the first rank of the Earth Board, I will always support you."


    "The first rank of the Earth Board belongs to Gongsun Yun. Gongsun Yun will definitely win."


    The supporters of both sides were in a frenzy as cheers rose and fell one after another.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, with a serious look on his face he stared at the two people in Stage One. Now, he could use this opportunity to see Gongsun Yun''s strength.


    Li Feng flapped his wings, and the tip of his feet was around two metres away from the stage. With both hands in front of his body, he coldly said. "Gongsun Yun, I really hate that arrogant face of yours."


    "Hehe, I have the capital to be arrogant. Do you? " Gongsun Yun replied with a disdainful laugh.


    "Humph, then you give it a try!"


    No one said anything unnecessary, a burst of powerful aura exploded out from Li Feng''s body. Like a hawk gliding, it quickly attacked towards Gongsun Yun, and at the same time, with a push of one hand, a condensed yellow palm force rushed towards the opponent like a surging tide.


    Gongsun Yun had a face full of frivolous disdain. He waved both his arms in front of him, and a layer of green-colored air waves moved faintly with his hands in the air.


    "Go!" Gongsun Yun bellowed, and the azure-green wave welcomed the yellow palm attack.


    Bang! A dull explosive sound exploded between the two of them. Gongsun Yun''s palm turned into a blade, and under the dense light, the blade of his palm directly cut the yellow energy from the middle apart. Gongsun Yun then rushed to Li Feng''s front, and used his hand that was like a guillotine and aimed it straight at Li Feng''s neck.


    "Hmph." Li Feng snorted, and a thick layer of earth shield appeared on the surface of his body.


    Bang! Gongsun Yun''s palm solidly struck the shield, causing mud to fly everywhere and the dust to fly into the air. Immediately after, Li Feng''s palm congealed, and a brown colored earth spear appeared in his hand.


    Swoosh! The Earth Spear moved forward, piercing towards Gongsun Yun''s heart with the force of wind. Gongsun Yun did not think much of it, his palm was wrapped with Wu Yuan Qi, firmly holding onto the Earth Spear.


    "Heh, Li Feng, can you still change into something new?"


    Following Gongsun Yun''s sneer, the earth spear broke once again, splashing mud everywhere. Li Feng once again launched an attack. Gongsun Yun welcomed it with a palm strike.


    Bang! The air trembled slightly as the two of them retreated.


    It had only been the first exchange of blows, yet the two had already engaged in such an intense battle. The audience all clapped their hands and cheered loudly.


    Han Chen looked at the shattered pieces of dirt on Stage One with surprise. It was actually real soil! There were only two ways in which one could turn martial energy into solid soil.


    Firstly, Li Feng had trained in a technique related to Earth, and secondly, his opponent''s Inherent Skill was Earth. However, the other party''s actions clearly belonged to the latter.


    Seeing this Great Earth Divine Art, Han Chen thought of the Great Clan Elder''s direct disciple, Li Xiuwen.


    Li Xiuwen''s innate ability was also Earth. Furthermore, ever since he had inherited the legacy of the King of Earth, He Tian''s strength had been progressing by leaps and bounds. As for the extent of his training, Han Chen did not know.


    Li Feng and Gongsun Yun were old rivals, and almost everyone was clear on this point. The two of them often had some conflicts in the academy, and it was precisely because of this grudge that led to the intensity of the battle.


    "Gongsun Yun, this is just the beginning, the exciting part is yet to come." Li Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his imposing Qi rushed out of his body and a yellow light lingered around him. Li Feng''s mind moved, the yellow light suddenly turned into sharp spears, aimed straight at Gongsun Yun.


    "Hehe, I already said that you are just a small fry!"


    Gongsun Yun''s aura was similarly soaring, and a dense green light surged outside his body. The green light quickly gathered together and turned into an extremely thick wooden board in front of him.


    Han Chen was startled, and muttered in astonishment, "Trees technique?"

 C342 Death of Li Feng

    In the arena of the Earth Board battle, everyone''s attention was drawn to arena number one.


    The intense battle between Gongsun Yun and the rest of the arenas had almost been forgotten.


    However, there were some people who did not care much about their battles. For example, her watery eyes, would occasionally look at Han Chen who was standing in the sixth stage, that extraordinary man.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The sharp spear that Li Feng had released shot towards Gongsun Yun like ten thousand arrows piercing his heart, and the latter immediately condensed into a layer of extremely thick wooden board in front of her. If one looked closely, one could see that the surface of the wood was covered with ravines, just like the bark of a tree that had been growing for decades.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The brown earthen spears stabbed into the wooden planks like iron against a shield in a soldier''s battle. It had to be said that Li Feng''s attack was quite strong, the sharp earth spear was able to penetrate the wood shield''s defense and thrusted at Gongsun Yun.


    "Heh, your ability to play with mud has grown quite a bit!" Gongsun Yun laughed disdainfully as he dodged the incoming spear.


    Li Feng did not show any weakness as he retaliated, "Hmph, no matter what, I''m still better than you, a carpenter."


    "Is that so? I don''t think so. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As soon as he finished speaking, the wooden shield in front of Gongsun Yun was immediately smashed into pieces. Wood splinters flew everywhere and exploded on the surface of the stage. The spectators who were supporting Li Feng could not help but clap and cheer for him.


    Gongsun Yun squinted his eyes as a pair of green light wings spread out from his back.


    In the next moment, the sharp earth lance landed at Gongsun Yun''s original position, and deeply embedded into the surface of the stage.


    "Heh, Li Feng, I''ll show you how to play with wood."


    Gongsun Yun stretched out both his hands, and his arms suddenly transformed into a pair of arms with a green leaf structure. The eyes of everyone in the audience lit up. They immediately understood that the ''good show'' was about to take place.


    Gongsun Yun''s green arm suddenly expanded out, and in the blink of an eye, it was right in front of Li Feng, as both of his wooden hands grabbed onto the other party''s head and heart, two vital points.


    "Earth Armour!"


    Li Feng secretly shouted, as a thick layer of earth armor wrapped around him, and from the surface of the armor, spikes that were as sharp as steel could faintly be seen.


    Immediately after, Li Feng started to spin quickly, the sharp earth spikes immediately turning into incomparably sharp gallows.


    Bang! Before Gongsun Yun''s green palm could even touch Li Feng''s body, it was twisted into pieces by the spinning earth spikes. Pieces of solid wood rained down from the sky. Li Feng closed in step by step, and the rotational force from his punch smashed two of Gongsun Yun''s green arms into pieces, shattering them bit by bit.


    "Alright, Li Feng, good job."


    Li Feng, you can do it, you will be the one who beat him to first place.


    A few of the spectators could not help but praise Kun Yang and the few elders who were watching on the stage silently nodded their heads. His face revealed traces of admiration.


    The several geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings also had a bit of interest now. Seated at the fifth position, Ling Wanquan gently raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, "It''s really unexpected that I could see such a battle on the Earth Board."


    In just a few blinks of an eye, Gongsun Yun''s pair of green arms was beaten back to its original form. This was, after all, just an arm created by his innate technique. It didn''t do much damage to his body.


    However, Li Feng had already arrived in front of him. Below the stage, the faces of the weaker students were filled with awe.


    "Gongsun Yun, go and die!" Li Feng shouted.


    "Hehe, what a joke. You dare to show off in front of me with this little bit of skill?"


    Gongsun Yun sneered and retreated while flapping his wings of light. Just as the distance between the two of them was not even two meters, Gongsun Yun clasped his hands together and an intense wave of energy exploded forth from between his arms.


    "Slump!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A heavy sound exploded in the air as Li Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks. Everyone was shocked as they stared at the sky.


    In between the two of them, there was a tree trunk that was around a meter in diameter. The tip of the tree trunk was sharp, and it was aimed straight at the Earth Shield Armour on Li Feng''s chest.


    "Heh heh, stupid thing." Gongsun He''s eyes were filled with interest. He exerted force in his arms and pushed forward.


    Bang! The armor on Li Feng''s body shattered immediately as the sharp tree stump released a strong sense of danger and continued to attack. Li Feng''s expression changed as he rapidly channeled the martial elemental energy within his body. His palms turned brown as well.


    In the midst of his haste, Li Feng welcomed it with his palm. Bang! As soon as he came into contact with the wooden stake, a tidal wave of force surged into his body through his arm. Li Feng''s vital energy and blood surged, he gritted his teeth and swallowed the salty taste in his throat.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Gongsun Yun smacked the tree trunk with his palm. The strong force caused cracks to appear on Li Feng''s arms.


    The hearts of the students who were supporting Li Feng were in their throats. Each of them tightly clenched their fists with tense expressions.


    Han Chen''s eyes became serious, and he shook his head helplessly. Gongsun Yun was really strong, then Li Feng would lose.


    Li Feng clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes red as he stared at Gongsun Yun, "I will not lose, Gongsun Yun, I will not fall behind forever. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "The divine earth ability."


    Buzz! Buzz! With him at the center, the dust and dirt outside of Li Feng''s body flew all around. From afar, it looked like Li Feng was wearing a thin layer of gauze.


    "Break for me!"


    Bang! With a "shatter" sound, the wooden stake between the two of them broke into pieces. Wood shavings recklessly flew in the air, the air was filled with a wild and violent energy that left aftershocks in its wake. The spectating students all revealed expressions of shock. The battle for the Earth Board was much more intense than he had imagined.


    "Heh, you''re courting death." After Gongsun Yun smiled casually, a cold glint flashed past his eyes.


    Gongsun Yun flew up and jumped above Gongsun Yun. A tree trunk that was as thick as a bucket appeared in his hand. Gongsun Yun raised the tree trunk high up, and ruthlessly swept it towards his opponent.


    Li Feng was shocked, he immediately crossed his arms in front of his body and focused on defense.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The powerful impact struck on the opponent''s body, causing Li Feng''s body to tremble violently. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, his body dropped down like a bird.


    Li Feng lost.


    This was what everyone present thought, but the battle did not come to an end. When Li Feng was less than a meter away from the stage, his face revealed a sinister smile.


    "Hehe, go to hell!"


    What? Everyone''s hearts suddenly trembled. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Without any warning, a slender tree stump jumped out from the stage, and the sharp end of the tree stump faced Li Feng''s back.


    Hiss! The sound of a sharp weapon slicing through flesh stung everyone''s eardrums. Under the shocked gazes of everyone present. The wooden stake immediately penetrated Li Feng''s body, and pierced through his chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The students and teachers in the audience turned pale with fright. Even the elders in the stands frowned.


    Intense pain spread throughout his body as dark red blood flowed down along the wooden stake. Li Feng trembled, his eyeballs nearly popping out of his body. Some of the more timid girls couldn''t bear to watch any longer.


    "Heh heh." Gongsun Yun started laughing, with a complacent smile, he taunted in a weird tone, "Li Feng, it''s over, you piece of trash can go see the King of Hell without worry! "Haha."


    Hearing these words, many students in the audience revealed expressions of rage. There were also cases of people taking lives in the Earth Board battle, but there were no cases of people insulting others like this.


    Li Feng''s life force was rapidly flowing away, he struggled to turn his eyes, and his gaze finally landed on the young man in Stage Six.


    Han Chen''s heart trembled, he seemed to have read something in Li Feng''s eyes. Li Feng''s lips lightly quivered but he was still able to make no sound in the end. He then tilted his head and his eyes became dull and lifeless.


    With Li Feng''s death, the students who were supporting him became unusually quiet.


    The people who supported Gongsun Yun started to cheer loudly. The people in the academy also started to deal with Li Feng''s corpse. The arena for the Earth Board battle once again returned to bustle and clamor. Gongsun Yun opened his arms, looking like he was enjoying the cheers from the audience.


    However, at this moment, no one noticed that the young man in the sixth arena was clenching his fists, while a dense coldness surged through his pitch-black eyes.


    Elder Kun Yang who was in the audience sighed, and a look of pity appeared in his eyes. "Ai, such a good seedling has been ruined."


    Shangguan Mian was also very dissatisfied, as he wore a cute, childish face without saying a word. Ling Fangtu, who was at the side, had an extremely indifferent expression. Li Feng''s death did not cause the slightest bit of emotion to him.


    As for the reaction of the geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings, it was different.


    Seated on the fifth seat, Ling Wanquan turned to Gongsun Zhe with interest, and said, "Not bad! Your Gongsun Family truly has many talents. "


    "Hehe, Senior Wan Quan is joking. How can our little Gongsun Family compare with your Five Palaces?" Although Gongsun Zhe was modest in his words, his tone was still filled with pride.


    "Why are you being modest? If you don''t have the ability, how can the seats for the five of us be behind yours? "


    How could Gongsun Zhe not understand the hidden meaning in Ling Wanquan''s words? Out of the corner of his eyes, he swept a glance at Pu Tianze, who was not far away, with a somewhat indifferent and complicated expression on his face.


    There was no doubt that the rankings of the Heavenly Rankings were important, but who would have thought that the people who were ranked in the top three of the Heavenly Rankings were not people from the Five Palaces, nor were they people from the Gongsun Family?


    Pu Tianze received Gongsun Zhe''s gaze and raised his handsome eyebrow, and laughed: "What''s the matter?"


    Gongsun Zhe did not reply, he immediately retracted his gaze and looked at the area in front of him.

 C343 Fierce Fighting Gongsun Yun

    Unknowingly, the third round of the Earth Board battle had quietly ended.


    Li Feng''s defeat made him very proud. In the eyes of the vast majority of people, he would still firmly occupy the first rank of this Earth Board.


    "Hmph, you sure are arrogant." Yan Wu curled her lips in dissatisfaction, "Wait a while, I will kick him down."


    Qiao Feiyan who was beside him nodded her head, and agreed with what she had done, "Alright! "Go and kick him out."


    Yan Wu raised her eyebrows slightly, then replied, "You are afraid that Gongsun Yun will deal with Han Chen later, right?!"


    Being seen through like that, Qiao Feiyan felt embarrassed. Her cheeks blushed and she smiled.


    After the third round of battle, the competitors were even more afraid of Gongsun Yun. He didn''t even dare to look at his opponent when he was matching himself.


    At this moment, Gongsun Yun suddenly turned his gaze in Han Chen''s direction, and a thick sense of disdain hung on his face. Stinking brat, do you have the guts to fight me? "


    A loud and clear voice reverberated in the air, startling the hearts of everyone present. Their gazes swept over the two of them.


    Qiao Feiyan was even more shocked, her beautiful eyes filled with worry.


    the one with the sixth morphogenesis challenging the third level of the morphogenesis.


    This was the first time in the history of the Earth Board battle that occurred in the Five Prefectures. But at this moment, no one dared to underestimate Han Chen, as his performance in the second round was enough to stun the entire audience.


    However, in the last round, Gongsun Yun had stolen back the limelight.


    Han Chen''s gaze was completely cold as he looked straight at him. His lips slightly moved, and he clearly spat out a few words, "Why would I not dare?"


    Hiss! Everyone present could not help but take in a breath of cold air, as they looked at Han Chen with both admiration and contempt. A martial cultivation with a morphogenesis of the third level had a very low chance of winning against a martial cultivation with a morphogenesis of the sixth level.


    Seeing Han Chen going up against him so straightforwardly, the elders and the few geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings were all surprised.


    Gongsun Zhe sneered, "Heh, this brat sure is bold."


    "Is that so? I think the following match will be interesting. " Pu Tianze''s faint and soft laughter sounded out from behind him.


    Gongsun Zhe frowned, "Then we''ll see!"


    The crowd discussed noisily, all of them thought that Han Chen''s guts were just too big.


    "Heh heh, kid, I really look forward to seeing you end up like Li Feng in the future."


    As soon as Gongsun Yun''s voice fell, Han Chen''s figure moved along with it. A pair of wings appeared on his back and he instantly appeared on Stage Number 1.


    On the other side, Yan Wu was just about to go to Stage One to find trouble with Gongsun Yun, but she did not expect that Han Chen had beaten him to it. Helplessly spread out her hands, she said to Qiao Feiyan: "This is not my fault, that brat''s hands and feet were too fast, I didn''t even have enough time to stop him."


    Qiao Feiyan frowned slightly, the worry on her face growing even stronger.


    The progress of the battle for the Earth Board had exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    First, Cang Haiqi lost, then Li Feng died. The showdown between Han Chen and the others finally began under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    "Gongsun Yun scoffed at the young man in front of him. Heh heh, kid, looks like Li Feng''s death did not scare you. "


    Speaking of which, the reason why Gongsun Yun had actually tried to kill Li Feng was to give him a show of strength and a deterrence. But to his surprise, Han Chen''s calm expression had an effect that exceeded his expectations.


    "You will regret it." Han Chen coldly spat out a few words.


    "Heh heh." Gongsun Yun laughed instead of getting angry, "Then let me see what kind of ability you have to make me regret it."


    The other arenas had already been prepared. The empty second and sixth arenas were quickly filled up by the contestants. However, the other nine rings should serve as a foil for Ring One. With everything ready, the fourth round of the Earth Board battle was about to begin.


    "The fourth round of the competition will now begin!"


    Just as the host elder gave the order, Gongsun Yun moved. A vigorous aura exploded out from his body instantly, like a starving wolf rushing towards Han Chen.


    "Brat, let me wring your head off! "Hahahaha."


    Han Chen''s gaze darkened, whoosh! He shot out like an arrow leaving the bow. Bang! As the two collided head-on, Han Chen''s palm firmly held onto the other party''s fist as the veins on his arm bulged.


    "Hehe, interesting." Gongsun Yun laughed sinisterly, his other fist striking out as well, the force of the wind causing the air to tremble.


    Bang! In the next moment, Gongsun Yun''s second hand was also grabbed by Han Chen. Han Chen''s actions were so fast that everyone below the arena could not help but click their tongues in shock.


    Pu Tianze, who was ranked second on the Heavenly Ranking, raised his eyes, a bit of interest emerging from between his brows.


    On the stage, Han Chen and Gongsun Yun''s posture were like a wrestling match. The latter said in disdain, "Your speed is not bad, but are you sure that you are grabbing onto my hand?"


    Right after he finished speaking, Gongsun Yun''s palm suddenly turned into two sections of wood. On the wood, fresh jade-green branches quickly grew and wrapped around Han Chen''s arms like vines.


    "Hehe, idiot." Gongsun Yun was extremely pleased, but before he could finish being happy. Bright electric arcs suddenly appeared on Han Chen''s arm.


    Swoosh swoosh! Lightning flashed, and Han Chen''s arms immediately became two electric blades, the branches around his hands were immediately cut off.


    "Is, is that a lightning sacred art?" Elder Kun Yang frowned, and said.


    "It should be!" It''s not like a martial skill. " Ouyang Yu affirmed.


    Swoosh swoosh! The Lightning Cut flashed past and cut off two of Gongsun Yun''s wooden palms on the spot. The latter''s smile immediately turned gloomy, and with a thought, her arm returned to its normal state.


    "Damned brat, don''t use such a petty trick."


    A vigorous and vigorous aura burst out from Gongsun Yun''s body, and he fiercely dodged to the ground with one leg. The surface of the stage shook, Han Chen''s face changed, and he immediately dodged to the side.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! He had just dodged a second ago, but in the next second, the surface of the stage was covered in mud and mud. A sharp wooden stake flew out of the ground.


    Looking at the pillar that had suddenly appeared, many of the students felt a chill down their spines. Fortunately, Han Chen had dodged quickly enough, otherwise he would have suffered the same fate as Li Feng just now.


    "Hmph." Gongsun Yun snorted lightly and leaped up. A green brilliance surged out of his body and gathered in his hands, instantly transforming into a tree as thick as a bucket. Gongsun Yun lifted the tree trunk and swung it towards Han Chen.


    Han Chen didn''t have any plans to face him head on. No matter what, the other party was an expert of the sixth stage of morphogenesis. Han Chen stepped out of the Great Void Dragon Travelling Steps, and once again dodged three meters away.


    Bang! The tree trunk heavily smashed onto the table, causing a large piece of the green flagstone to immediately shatter. Numerous cracks spread like a spider web.


    Han Chen glared coldly, and taunted, "It''s not much."


    "No more than that?" Gongsun Yun was furious, he increased his speed to its fastest, and caught up to his. "Brat, I''ll show you what it is like."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    On Stage 1, there was a battle of pursuit. Gongsun Yun held onto a big tree as he chased after Han Chen. Although the scene looked quite comical, only a few people were able to laugh.


    Everyone had personally witnessed Gongsun Yun''s viciousness. Once Han Chen was struck, the battle would most likely end early. At this moment, the hearts of quite a number of people were hanging.


    Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips as her lily-white hands tightly grabbed onto a corner of her clothes.


    Yan Wu said indifferently, "Don''t worry! That kid''s life is very tough. He won''t die that easily. "


    "I know, but I''m still worried." Qiao Feiyan replied gently.


    Yan Wu curled her lips, and did not say anymore. Originally, she thought that Han Chen was no different from the other disciples of the big sects. But after getting along with him for a while, she slowly realized that Han Chen was not as simple as he looked. There were many secrets hidden on his body. Sometimes, when he used his trump card, it would cause even a thousand-year old like her to be shocked.


    Indeed, no one was paying attention to the other nine rings. Everyone''s attention was focused on Ring One.


    Ling Fangtu, Kun Yang, Ouyang Yu, Shangguan Mian and the other instructors from the other academies all had different thoughts.


    There was no doubt that Ling Fangtu still somewhat hated Han Chen. The reason for this was none other than the incident at the three cauldrons.


    Shangguan Mian and Gongsun Yun did not like both of them, so whatever they wanted to do, it had nothing to do with her.


    The interest of the geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings was piqued, in their eyes, the highlight of the battle, was the difference in strength between Han Chen and Han Chen.


    Logically speaking, under normal circumstances, Han Chen should have already been killed. However, his performance had exceeded the expectations of ordinary people.


    Gongsun Zhe, who was seated fourth, had a playful smile on his face, "Heh, at most, not more than half a cup of tea''s worth of time. There will never be a Han Chen in this world again. "


    In just a few blinks of an eye, Arena One was completely destroyed. It was almost impossible to find a single piece of broken stone. There were countless cracks crisscrossing on its surface.


    "Kid, do you only have the ability to run?" Gongsun Yun looked at Han Chen gloomily. If you have the guts, do you dare to take a direct hit from me? "


    Without even thinking, the surrounding people all knew Han Chen''s answer. If it was any normal person, they would not even pay attention to Gongsun Yun''s provocation.


    But a few words clearly came out of Han Chen''s mouth, "As you wish."


    "Heavenly Thunder Body!" Han Chen secretly shouted, as the entire arena was filled with bright silver electric arcs. The strength of his physical body instantly increased by more than ten times.


    Under the stunned gazes of everyone present, Han Chen did not dodge this time, but instead charged straight at Gongsun Yun. The latter was surprised and happy at the same time, but her eyes flashed with a sinister light. "You''re courting death, you can''t blame me for this."

 C344 Victory

    "You are courting death, you can''t blame me for this."


    Gongsun Yun''s face was filled with ferociousness as he raised the tree trunk in his hand and smashed it towards Han Chen. No one present could understand Han Chen''s actions; he was a martial cultivation with a cultivation of the sixth stage. Did he have a screw loose, or was he really strong?


    Silver electric arcs flowed through Han Chen''s body, as if he was wearing a resplendent silver armor.


    "Just as Gongsun Yun''s attack was about to come, Han Chen suddenly revealed a strange smile. "Heh, let''s see if your tree is stronger or your daddy is."


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone present, a white light flashed, and immediately after, a thick and sturdy dark golden tree appeared in Han Chen''s hand.


    Han Chen grabbed onto the tree root with both of his hands, and fiercely swung it at Gongsun Yun.


    After a series of whistling sounds, peng! With a loud bang, two trees of about the same size crashed into each other. The air exploded with a violent sound, and wood shavings recklessly flew into the air.


    The expressions of everyone present changed, because they saw the tree trunk in Gongsun Yun''s hand break and shatter, leaving only a piece of it in his hand.


    Looking back at Han Chen, the tree in his hand wasn''t damaged in the slightest. There were only some white marks on the tree trunk.


    "This?" "What''s going on?" Everyone in the audience was stunned.


    "It looks like an iron tree." Soon, a sharp eyed student found out the problem.


    "No, look at the end of the tree, there is another white flower. Oh my god! It''s a flowering iron tree that can only grow in two or three hundred years. "


    Crash! * The entire audience suddenly burst into an uproar. The crowd of Senior Elder s and instructors in the audience were all unavoidably amazed.


    Even Ling Fangtu was unable to maintain his calm. As a Master Refiner, how could he not know how precious the ''Flourishing Iron Tree'' was? Usually, in order to get a chance, one had to obtain it through some sort of special method. Han Chen took out an entire sword and used it as a weapon. This was the first time he saw someone being so ''ostentatious''.


    In Stage One, Gongsun Yun looked at the half of the tree root in his hand, feeling both shocked and angry.


    However, in the next moment, Han Chen swiftly leaped over, and at the same time, the blossoming cycad tree slid across the air, creating an afterimage as it whistled over. This time, it''s my turn! "


    "Hmph. With your level, you won''t even be able to break through my defense." Gongsun Yun scrunched his eyebrows, the green light around his entire body became extremely bright, and in a blink of an eye, a thick layer of wooden shield that was half a meter thick condensed in front of him.


    "Heh, you won''t be able to break it. Just take a look and you''ll know."


    With a thought, Han Chen quietly released a lightning ability. Bright electric arcs gathered on the trunk of the cycad tree, and streaks of electric arcs scurried about, like little snakes spitting out their tongues.


    Swoosh! The blossoming iron tree full of power of thunder and lightning solidly smashed against the wooden shield. Bang! The half-meter thick wooden shield shattered with a loud bang like a destroyed wall.


    The spectators around the arena were all shocked beyond belief.


    Without waiting for Gongsun Yun to react, Han Chen once again activated the Flowering Iron Tree. The electric light became restless, crackling sounds coming from it. The tree trunk that was full of destructive force fell down like a pillar of lightning. Gongsun Yun was unable to dodge in time, and could only gather all the martial force in his body to forcefully resist.


    "Bang!" As the lightning pillar smashed down heavily, Gongsun Yun welcomed it with his bare hands. The surging inner strength flowed through his arm into his body, even Gongsun Yun could not eat much.


    "Hmph." Gongsun Yun''s eyes reddened, and he shouted fiercely: "Stinking brat, that''s all you have."


    Before he finished speaking, Gongsun Yun''s hands instinctively went numb, and the overbearing electric current spread to his body, numbing his flesh.


    "You?"


    "Try taking another hit of my iron rod." Han Chen raised his arm, and the blossoming cycad tree fell down once again. Bang! This time, Gongsun Yun was directly sent flying, like a cannonball.


    The appearance of this scene caused everyone to be astonished. What was going on? In the blink of an eye, Han Chen had already regained the upper hand. Was his attack really that ferocious?


    Gongsun Yun kept retreating for more than thirty to forty meters, if he kept retreating, he would fall off the stage. He quickly spread out a pair of green wings on his back and his body moved. He flew high into the sky and spun several times before stabilizing his body.


    Traces of electric arcs still flowed through Gongsun Yun''s body, and his four limbs became paralyzed. His livid face was filled with rage, "Smelly brat, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces."


    "I agree." Han Chen sneered and released his ability to fly, releasing a pair of golden wings on his back. "Whiz!" With a sound, he left the ground and rushed towards Gongsun Yun.


    Crash! * It was no longer a secret that Han Chen had a flying martial skill in the Five Palaces. However, it was the first time someone saw it today, so there was a slight disturbance.


    Pu Tianze, who was ranked second on the Heavenly Rankings, slightly knitted his brows as his eyes revealed a look of bewilderment. "Eh, this doesn''t seem to be a flying martial skill."


    "If it isn''t a flying martial skill, then what is it?" Could it be the Shapeshifting Wings? " The fourth place Gongsun Zhe indifferently replied.


    "It''s not even the Shapeshifting Wings."


    "Oh?" Just as Gongsun Zhe wanted to say something, he was startled. His eyes revealed a look of disbelief. It was not a flying martial skill, nor was it the Wing of Form Creation. Could it be?


    Ling Fangtu and his group who were on the stage seemed to have noticed something unusual.


    Elder Daojing was the first to speak, "Truly strange, I keep having the feeling that what Han Chen is using is not a flying martial skill."


    "You noticed it too? "Actually, the last time when he broke through the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation at the three cauldrons, I felt that it was a little strange." Kun Yang answered with a serious tone.


    Shangguan Mian frowned, and asked in puzzlement: "Isn''t that a flying martial skill? But he still only had the strength at the third level of the morphogenesis! It''s impossible to form wings. "


    Kun Yang, Dao Jing looked at each other. Then, his gaze involuntarily turned towards Ling Fangtu and Ouyang Yu. Ling Fangtu''s expression was calm, but there was a sense of indifference.


    Ouyang Yu laughed, "There is a third situation, that allows him to fly."


    The third kind? Shangguan Mian became even more confused, and was startled for a moment. He was surprised, and could not help but blurt out, "Innate ability, it''s a flying ability."


    His words jolted the people in their dreams, and the other teachers and elders who were confused immediately understood.


    "But Han Chen had already used the lightning sacred art." Shangguan Mian was both surprised and suspicious.


    Kun Yang heaved a deep sigh of relief, his old eyes revealing a great amount of admiration. His lips slightly moved, and he clearly spat out a few words, "Han Chen, he possesses two innate abilities."


    Hiss! Everyone around him gasped, and Ling Fangtu could not help but clench his fists as a cold light flashed past his eyes.


    Bang! Another loud sound came from the sky above Ring One.


    Han Chen and Gongsun Yun both flew backwards in retreat. Gongsun Yun''s heart could be said to be unusually angry at this moment; to be attacked to this extent by a mere person at the third level of morphogenesis, made him so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    "Damned bastard, I''ll kill you." An unprecedented imposing aura exploded out from Gongsun Yun''s body, and a dense green brilliance enveloped his entire body.


    Han Chen frowned, a serious look appearing on his handsome face. He understood, Gongsun Yun was probably going to use his trump card.


    Although on the surface, Han Chen seemed to have the upper hand, but to be honest, he felt that this battle was still very thorny and difficult to fight. The difference between Gongsun Yun and him was just three levels, the difference was huge.


    But why would Han Chen be afraid? That Gongsun Yun wanted to kill him, but how could he let him go?


    "Bring it on."


    "Hmph, get ready to die!" Gongsun Yun bellowed, weng weng! The air was a bit restless, and then, under the nervous gazes of everyone present. Gongsun Yun''s body unexpectedly underwent an unexpected change.


    Gongsun Yun''s four limbs had become tree branches, and a thick layer of tree bark had formed on the surface of his torso. Other than his normal brain, Gongsun Yun seemed to have turned into a tree.


    The crowd was shocked. He could actually use the ''tree'' ability to such a degree. It was truly amazing.


    Gongsun Yun, who had turned into a treeman, was nearly three meters tall, and his body was surrounded by layers of muslin green light. A violent wave of energy exploded from within his body.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Accompanied by the unceasing sounds of breaking wind, countless green vines shot out of Gongsun Yun''s arms. The vines were covered with sharp thorns and hot thorns.


    The dense vines spread out, using a large area of effect, they charged towards Han Chen. It looked like countless poisonous snakes were charging at the same time.


    When the audience saw this situation, their expressions all changed. Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips, as her heart tensed up.


    Such a concentrated attack, with a thought, Han Chen kept the blossoming cycad tree back into his storage bracelet, and then called out the scorpion sword. With the sword in his hand, Han Chen''s aura suddenly became exceptionally sharp.


    Countless vines spread out like a venomous cobra raising its head. Han Chen quickly spun in place, and with a flash of his sword, any vines that approached him were immediately cut apart.


    Han Chen was like a spinning top with a sharp blade, the moment anyone got close to him, the "Cobra Snake" would have its head chopped off. However, if it was a real viper, it would be better. However, it was just a vine that could not feel pain.


    The scene was extremely spectacular. Countless vines that had been cut in half were scattered down from the sky.


    Gongsun Yun''s face was gloomy as he shouted fiercely, "Brat, I want to see just how long you can hold out for."


    Gongsun swung his arms around the branch, and immediately, the vines shooting out of his hands suddenly grew two to three times thicker. The thorns on its surface were even sharper, and looked like an infinitely enlarged mace.


    At this moment, many students felt their scalps go numb. The majority of the people had their hearts filled with the answer. In this battle, Han Chen was most likely going to lose.


    Countless mace filled with dangerous aura attacked, Han Chen''s brows revealed a grave expression. A vigorous aura surged out from his body, and a pair of pitch-black eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Four Great Art''s Wind Slasher!"


    "Heaven''s Flame of the Four Symbols Art!"


    The wind and flames, these two completely different Four Symbols, burst out from Han Chen''s body, causing the air above Stage One to become restless. With Han Chen at the center, the scorching flame wave rapidly rotated. In an instant, a several tens of meters long flame dragon soared into the sky, sweeping up a wave of heat waves as it charged towards the endless vines.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As the two intersected, the sky exploded with brilliant flames. Within the flames, there were many blue wind blades.


    Wind Blade pushed the flames forward, and the vine quickly combusted. In the blink of an eye, a sea of fire formed between Han Chen and Gongsun.


    The faces of everyone in the audience changed. Even from such a distance, they could still feel the scorching heat.


    On the stage, Kun Yang, Dao Jing, Ouyang Yu and the other elders all secretly nodded their heads. The latter muttered softly, "Using flames to attack trees is indeed a good idea."


    The few geniuses on the Heavenly Ranking were unavoidably moved, they had long heard that Han Chen could fuse the two types of four elephant''s power together and use them. Previously, he didn''t believe it, but now, it seems that was the case.


    Seated in the fourth position, Gongsun Zhe frowned as he looked as ugly as two dead silkworms. With a taut face, he muttered to himself, "Hmph, if it''s just that much ability, then prepare to die!"


    The flames quickly spread and burnt all of the vines Gongsun Yun released in the blink of an eye. The latter was incensed, and her eyes were red with fury.


    "Destroy!"


    A powerful green light spread out. Boom! The flames that were almost about to dissipate exploded, turning into a sky full of dancing fireballs.


    It was also at this moment that Han Chen, who was wielding a scorpion sword, shot out like a shooting star.


    Gongsun Yun''s eyes hardened, and laughed coldly: "Hehe, I came at the perfect time, and it''s over now!"


    The aura of the sixth stage of the morphogenesis poured out of his body unreservedly, and Gongsun Yun was about to launch his strongest attack.


    But just at that moment, Han Chen''s mouth raised in a disdainful arc, following that, a white light flashed between his brows, and his mental force surged out like a tide.


    "Shadow Dragon Soaring Dragon!"


    Roar! In the next second, a black Flood Dragon appeared from Han Chen''s body without any warning, bared its fangs and brandished its claws, and rushed ferociously at Gongsun Yun.


    Everyone present was shocked, Clan Elder Dao Jing could not help but shout out, "Spirit force, this brat is actually a Psionic Magician."


    Mental Energy, this brat was a Psionic Magician.


    This simple sentence was like a thunderclap that exploded in the minds of everyone present. Even the geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings couldn''t help but stand up.


    Gongsun Yun was shocked, before the Flood Dragon could even approach him, his head felt a sudden dizziness.


    Roar! The Shadow Dragon-Soaring Dragon''s shadow passed through the other party''s body, and Gongsun Yun''s mind momentarily blanked. But just in that short period of time, Han Chen''s attack had already reached him.


    "Blood Drop Sword, Sword Moving Mountains and Rivers!"

 C345 Kill Gongsun Yun

    "Blood Drop Sword, Sword Moving Mountains and Rivers!"


    When Gongsun Yun managed to withstand the Shadow Dragon-Wyrm''s mental attack, he had already stopped for a short moment. In that short moment, Han Chen had already arrived in front of him.


    The scorpion sword was surrounded by an incomparably dense green brilliance, its sharp aura caused the space to faintly tremble. Under the shocked gazes of countless people present, the sword tip of the scorpion sword directly struck Gongsun Yun''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The air exploded with a violent rumble, and the thick tree bark covering Gongsun Yun''s chest was directly split open with dense cracks and cracks due to the shockwave.


    Puff! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Gongsun Yun''s mouth, following which, the thick bark outside of his body broke like tofu dregs. The four limbs of the tree had also been beaten back to their original form, returning to their normal state.


    Gongsun Yun''s face became as ugly as pig liver, his eyes almost popping out of his body. When he came in contact with Han Chen''s cold and emotionless eyes, endless fear suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Gongsun Yun, do you know how much I want to kill you?" Han Chen''s lips slightly moved, as he coldly spat out a sentence.


    The people below were shocked and stared at the sky.


    All the elders and teachers in the academy. As well as the few geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings, all of them revealed an indescribably solemn expression. Especially Gongsun Zhe, his expression had already become extremely gloomy.


    Gongsun Yun was afraid, really afraid. In the midst of his panic, he raised his hand and struck Han Chen heavily in the chest.


    Bang! The dull sound made everyone''s heart secretly tremble, but Han Chen''s body only trembled for a moment, and did not take half a step back. With a fiery gaze, endless killing intent soared to the sky.


    "This is what your Gongsun Family owes me."


    Bang! A condensed light pillar burst out from the scorpion sword''s body, and Gongsun Yun was sent flying backwards along with it. Large mouthfuls of blood gushed out from his mouth, and a sharp pain spread throughout her body.


    Gongsun Yun panicked, there was only one thought left in his mind, "Escaping, preserving your life is more important."


    Gongsun Yun flapped the green light wings on his back and quickly flew downwards. As long as he successfully landed on the ground, Han Chen would have no right to kill him.


    Anyone could see through Gongsun Yun''s thoughts. Having been so arrogant before, he had instantly turned into a sorry state as he fled. This was a huge contrast.


    But could he really escape?


    Seeing that he was less than thirty meters away from the ground, Gongsun Yun revealed a relaxed smile. "Stinky brat, if I am unable to kill you today, don''t wait for you to fall into my hands in the future. I will torture you to death."


    "Hey, what a stupid thing." Han Chen''s eyes congealed, the scorpion sword''s light shone, and his ice-cold killing intent once again rose to a higher level. He raised his head to the sky and roared, "Go to hell!"


    Everyone present was shocked, he was ranked fourth on the Heavenly Rankings, Gongsun Zhe''s face changed drastically as he shouted angrily, "Stinking brat, you dare?"


    Han Chen did not pay attention to the other party and directly responded with action. He raised his sword and whoosh! A crescent moon sword beam that was over ten meters long flew at Gongsun Yun like a shuttle.


    "Blood Drop Sword, Moon Like Hook!"


    The crescent shuttle streaked across the sky like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up to Gongsun Yun, who had a wide smile on his face.


    Hiss! Under the incomparably shocked gazes of countless people present, the crescent sword beam cut Gongsun Yun''s waist in two as though it was tofu. Blood splattered into the air, and the warm liquid splashed everywhere. The broken internal organs all fell out.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! This scene happened too suddenly. It was as if a thunderclap that shook the sky had exploded in everyone''s minds.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A miserable scream came out of Gongsun Yun''s mouth as he looked down at his body that had been cut in half. Both his eyes instantly glared as endless terror forever froze on his face.


    At this moment, no one was able to maintain their calm. Elders, teachers, geniuses of the Heavenly Rankings, as well as ordinary students were all stunned on the spot. They could only watch as Gongsun Yun''s broken body fell to the ground.


    The battle ended in an instant.


    The entire Martial Arts Plaza fell into a deathly silence. Even the contestants on the other arenas, who had yet to finish their matches, all stopped at the same time.


    A person at the third level of morphogenesis killing a sixth level morphogenesis would not dare to believe it if they did not personally witness it. In the eyes of the vast majority of the people, that young man standing proudly in the air was like a mountain that could not be climbed.


    "Haha, what a great surprise." Yan Wu clapped her hands, and released a light laugh.


    This chuckle was like throwing a huge rock into a calm lake. The emotions that had caused everyone to be restless were immediately vented out. Immediately after, there was an uproar from the surroundings, and all kinds of noisy and chaotic noises resounded in the training grounds.


    "Oh my god!" Was what I saw real? Am I dreaming? "


    "Gongsun, Gongsun Yun, actually, actually ¡­"


    "This is a dream. He must be dreaming."


    Almost no one could believe that it was true, but Gongsun Yun''s body in the center of the field made them believe that it was true.


    Gongsun Zhe''s face was ashen, his eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Han Chen, "Smelly brat, how dare you, you really dare to kill him?"


    Han Chen looked down from above as he held the scorpion sword firmly in his hand and looked at it fearlessly. Do you mean to say that your Gongsun Family allows people to kill innocents? "


    "You?" Gongsun Zhe gnashed his teeth in anger, "Good, very good. I''ll be taking note of this matter today. "


    With that, Gongsun Zhe''s figure moved, he angrily turned and left the competition grounds.


    Han Chen disagreed with him in the slightest. The grudge between him and the Gongsun Family had long ago reached the point where they could not rest until their deaths. Since Hornet''s Nest had already been killed, it didn''t matter how many Hornet''s Nest they killed.


    The people who supported Han Chen stirred a wave of warm applause and cheers. The elders on the high platform looked at each other with a helpless expression.


    "What should we do?" Doujing asked.


    "What else can we do? If a person is dead, can you still save him? " Kun Yang replied unhappily. It was just a short four rounds of battles for the Earth Board. "We lost two outstanding students. Now, we should think about how to report this to the higher ups." This little brat, he really can cause trouble. "


    Although Kun Yang''s tone was full of reproach, but in his heart, he was extremely appreciative of Han Chen. To kill Gongsun Yun with a strength at the third level of the morphogenesis was something that had never happened in the history of the Earth Ranking Tournament.


    Shangguan Mian curled her lips, a look of complexity appearing in his large eyes. Her red lips moved slightly as he softly muttered, "I never thought that this damned kid would actually be a Psionic Magician."


    A dual cultivation in the Spiritual Martial Force was not something that was lacking in the academy. However, Han Chen was probably the first person who was able to cultivate both of them to such an extent.


    Ling Fangtu took a deep breath, his face cold. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The several geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings also had their own thoughts.


    Pu Tianze squinted his eyes, a profound meaning was revealed between his brows, "In three months, the battle for the Heavenly Rankings will not be peaceful. It''s really something to look forward to. "


    Han Chen had successfully killed Gongsun Yun, and the happiest person was Qiao Feiyan. She had been worried ever since the war began. Now, he could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "Now you''re happy!" I told you that silly kid had a trump card. " Yan Wu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with a faint smile.


    "Yes." "Qiao Feiyan nodded her head, her watery eyes moving. It doesn''t matter whether we win or not. As long as he is safe and sound, I will be satisfied. "


    Yan Wu raised her eyebrows, laughed, and did not say anything more.


    With the brilliance from before, the audience did not have any passion towards the following matches. The battle for the Earth Board ended in less than half an hour.


    Han Chen had without a doubt occupied the first place on the Earth Board. The second place was obtained by a young man at the fifth level of morphogenesis. As for the other rankings, there were no changes at all. There were only a few newcomers on the rankings.


    The winner enjoys the glory of applause, the loser can only dejectedly leave the stage. The people who were the most vulnerable were those who could not even preserve their lives. Where there were people, there would be fights. Where there was a fight, there would definitely be casualties.


    The competition for the Earth Board was about to come to an end. Ling Fangtu looked at Kun Yang and the others beside him and said, "It''s almost over, clean up the mess."


    With that, Ling Fangtu walked down the viewing platform and left the training grounds.


    Clan Elder Kun Yang exchanged a glance with Ouyang Yu, then nodded his head. Walking to the front of the stage, his vigorous voice resounded. I declare that the champion of the Earth Board battle is Han, Chen! "


    As soon as the long syllable was uttered, BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! The atmosphere in the hall rose to an unprecedented level.


    "Han Chen, Han Chen. Champion, champion! "


    "Han Chen, champion."


    Han Chen, who was standing on the stage, didn''t seem to be used to all this enthusiasm. He rubbed his nose and swept his gaze over the nearby Qiao Feiyan. The two of them couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Kun Yang waved his hand, signalling for everyone to stop. Then, he lifted his eyelids and pointed at the few geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings below the platform, saying, "Entering the Earth Rankings is a reflection of how strong you are. But that is not the highest honor in our school. Let me solemnly tell everyone, that three months from now, the Heavenly Rankings battle will arrive in a domineering fashion. "


    The battle for the Heavenly Rankings was a domineering one.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Everyone''s blood seemed to be boiling, as if a fire had been ignited in their blood. The highest honor of the academy. Whoever could become a member of the Heavenly Rankings, the Five Prefectures would surely bestow many privileges upon them.


    Han Chen''s eyes flickered with blazing flames. He clearly knew how big of a gap there was between the Heaven Ranking and the Earth Ranking. Chou Ying, who was ranked last on the Heavenly Ranking, had strength at the seventh level of morphogenesis. Just the thought of it was enough to know how difficult it was to enter the Heavenly Rankings.


    Of course, Han Chen would naturally give it a try. As long as he remained in the sect for the next three months, he would definitely not be absent.

 C346 Meet

    The curtain finally fell on the competition for the Earth Proclamation of Five Palaces.


    No one had expected the result of the battle. Champion, Han Chen. With the power of thunder, he shocked the entire audience and took the lead. And the sword he used to kill Gongsun Yun, had penetrated even deeper into their hearts.


    Everyone in the academy knew about the fame of the first battle. Han Chen''s popularity had reached the top ten geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings within a single day.


    While everyone was talking about Han Chen, the battle for the Heavenly Rankings three months later had also become a hot topic. Compared to the Earth Board, the Heaven Ranking was the highest honor the Five Prefectures could hope for.


    In the courtyard where Han Chen lived, the bright candlelight in the evening illuminated the entire lobby''s interior.


    Han Chen, Qiao Feiyan, Yan Wu and Hua Yumei were drinking and chatting beside the round table. Hua Yumei came over to celebrate after hearing the news.


    "Brother Han Chen, I don''t even know what to say anymore. This is the first time a school of the ''Fifth'' category has entered the Earth Board, and it has even risen to the first place. " A hint of a smile appeared in Hua Yumei''s bright and beautiful eyes, and her gentle and boney voice was very pleasant to hear.


    Han Chen laughed, "Sister Yu Mei is teasing me again."


    "What do you mean by ''don''t make fun''? In my sister''s heart, you are the number one person in the academy." "As long as you have more time, the geniuses on the Heavenly Rankings will not be able to compare with you."


    How long will I be here? Han Chen was startled for a moment, and then asked: "Big Sister Yu Mei, has there been any news from Lambert?"


    Hearing Han Chen''s question, Qiao Feiyan''s heart slightly trembled, her beautiful eyes actually revealed some peculiarity.


    Hua Yumei shook her head, "No! During this period of time, I helped you ask the Lambert a few times, but didn''t get a reply. But don''t worry, since Lambert said that he would come, he will definitely not fail to keep his promise. "


    "Alright!" Han Chen nodded. He could not help but feel a little down, and waiting for a limitless amount of time, he felt like he was a bottomless pit.


    "Alright, let''s eat more!" It is said that Princess Fei Yan has personally cooked for a fool like you, that Yan Wu and I have basked in your glory. " Hua Yumei chuckled.


    Qiao Feiyan''s cheeks flushed red, her beautiful eyes lightly swept across Hua Yumei and her companion and finally landed on Han Chen''s body.


    Han Chen looked at him and smiled, then picked up a piece of fish to carefully taste.


    As the four ate, they chatted. But Yan Wu rarely interrupted, or maybe she was lazy to do so. With a casual look, only Hua Yumei spoke a few words to her.


    Of course, everyone was already used to it and wouldn''t feel awkward.


    "Oh right, Han Chen." Hua Yumei seemed to have thought of something, and her expression grew a little more serious. "Now that you and Gongsun Family have formed a grudge with each other, you should be more careful in the academy in the future."


    "Yeah, I know."


    "Before Lambert comes, you should try to leave the academy as little as possible."


    Han Chen nodded, he himself had also thought about these things. After all, there were many experts in Gongsun Family. It would not be difficult to send someone to kill him. And the Five Palaces Sect was his temporary shield.


    At this moment, the figure of a middle-aged man suddenly walked in from the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Han Chen, do you live here?"


    The people in the room were stunned for a moment before they all walked out of the room. The middle-aged man was the person in charge of registration on the first day of school. His name was Kai. Han Chen was fairly familiar with him.


    "Instructor A''Kai, why are you here?" Han Chen asked politely.


    A Kai was stunned by the three beauties beside Han Chen before he could even speak. Good heavens, how could this brat have such good luck with women? He was actually living under the same roof as so many beauties.


    Qiao Feiyan, Yan Wu, and Hua Yumei looked at each other. Then, Hua Yumei chuckled, "What is this teacher looking at? Didn''t you come to look for Han Chen? "


    "Sesame Rice Ball''s voice was extremely enchanting. A''Kai felt the soles of his feet itch. He immediately retracted his gaze, turning red from embarrassment." Then, that Han Chen, someone wants to see you, let me report to you. "


    "Oh?" Han Chen was slightly surprised. After all, A''Kai was considered to be above average in the academy, what kind of person could make him personally come and shout? " Is it Elder Kun Yang who wants to see me? "


    "No." A''Kai answered firmly.


    "What''s that?"


    "You don''t have to ask, just come with me. A Kai''s expression returned to normal, but he did not dare look at Hua Yumei and the other two.


    Han Chen pondered for a moment, then nodded his head towards the three girls beside him, and said, "Then I''ll go over first.


    Hua Yumei laughed faintly, "Hehe, since you have already left, there will no longer be any atmosphere. I still have matters to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Alright." Han Chen smiled, spoke a few more sentences with Qiao Feiyan and Yan Wu, and then left with A''Kai.


    Then, Hua Yumei left as well. Only Qiao Feiyan and Yan Wu were left in the courtyard. However, the relationship between the two was much more familiar than before.


    "Just wait here for him!" Yan Wu said indifferently.


    "Yes." Qiao Feiyan replied gently, and was about to return back to her room. Suddenly, Qiao Feiyan froze, her watery eyes looked around in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Wu realized that the other party was strange.


    Qiao Feiyan shook her head, her red lips moved slightly, "Yan Wu, I think I will go back first, I''m a little tired!"


    "Oh!"


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." With that, Qiao Feiyan left the courtyard in a hurry, and after a while he disappeared into the night.


    Yan Wu raised her eyebrows, her ruby like eyes flashed with a trace of confusion. How could Qiao Feiyan''s abnormal behavior be hidden from her? However, she didn''t have the intention of meddling in other people''s business. She returned to her room alone.


    As the night descended, the academy was still surrounded by scattered people.


    Qiao Feiyan''s footsteps was a bit hurried, but after a while, she slowed down. Her red lips pressed together and her lily-white hands clenched tightly. A complicated look could be seen on Mo Qingcheng''s beautiful face.


    After a while, Qiao Feiyan arrived at the bottom of a large banyan tree. She slowly opened the palm of her right hand.


    Swoosh! Immediately after, the sound of rushing wind came from the air. Two meters in front of Qiao Feiyan, a figure knelt on one knee, respectfully saluted, and said, "This subordinate pays his respects to the princess."


    Qiao Feiyan sighed helplessly, her beautiful eyebrows revealing traces of sadness.


    In another corner of the Five Prefectures.


    Han Chen followed A''Kai to the entrance of a broad and imposing manor. This was the central region of the academy, and the people who lived here were all academy Senior Elder. Han Chen could not help but become more curious, who was the person who wanted to meet him?


    "I''ll send you here. You can go in by yourself. "Also, be a bit more polite later on. Don''t be too rash." A''Kai said.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was stunned at first, but then nodded, "Alright."


    Han Chen let out a light breath of relief, and then, walked into the palace. The front yard of the mansion was quite wide, and there were fake mountains, ponds, pavilions, and other buildings in the side yard.


    The entrance to the palace was facing the entrance of the great hall. Looking from afar, Han Chen saw a person standing in the great hall. He could not see the person''s face clearly, so he could only distinguish that the person''s figure was quite slender.


    With a stomach full of curiosity, Han Chen walked to the entrance of the Main Hall, and cupped his fists: "Student Han Chen has seen it." The voice paused for a moment before saying, "Greetings elder."


    The man slowly turned around, revealing a handsome face. This person looked to be in his forties, but his sharp eyes were filled with an unconcealable vicissitudes of life.


    What was certain was that Han Chen had never seen this person before. However, judging from the aura the other party was emitting, he was definitely an expert. It was even stronger than blind monk.


    "You are Han Chen?" The man spoke, his voice filled with an indescribable majesty.


    "It''s a student."


    "Great!" Since ancient times, a young hero has emerged. You killed Gongsun Yun with a strength at the third level of morphogenesis. I didn''t see this battle, what a pity. "


    "Elder, you praise me too highly. I wonder what matter you have brought this student here for?"


    The man smiled and said indifferently, "You should be very confused right now. Let me introduce myself, I am Wu Changkong. "


    What? Wu Changkong?


    Han Chen was shocked, immediately his face was filled with disbelief. The Palace Chief of the Zi Long Manor and head of the five headmasters of the Five Palace, Wu Changkong.


    "What is it? Was it a surprise? " Wu Changkong said.


    An accident? It was not just an accident, it was simply a shock. He originally thought that the one looking for him would be some kind of elder of the academy, and that the cover would be at the same level as Ling Fangtu. But he never expected that the other party was Wu Changkong. No wonder A''Kai had repeatedly told him not to be rash. He was indeed an extraordinary person.


    Not a single one of the five Palace Masters were experts in Heavenly Completion Stage, and there was no need to even mention the head of the Five Palace, Wu Changkong, of the Purple Dragon Palace. Usually, they would not come to the academy, and would not come even once a year. So much so that Han Chen did not even think about it.


    Han Chen suppressed the restlessness in his heart and replied, "It was indeed unexpected.


    "It''s fine." Wu Changkong waved his hand, a look of complexity appearing in his severe and aged eyes. Han Chen, I have brought you here only for a single matter, and I hope that you can answer me truthfully. "


    "Lord Prefect, please speak."


    "Yes." Wu Changkong slightly nodded, and said, "I heard about it, when we were at the three cauldrons. Ling Fangtu said that you have cultivated a spirit body. "


    Han Chen frowned, was it this matter again? Inwardly, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed, but he immediately began to explain, "Manorlord, I don''t train in the Spiritual Body level."


    "I know." Wu Changkong did not hesitate and continued, "At that time, Zhongxian came out to save you."

 C347 Sword in Sword

    Middle Sage? Wu Zhongxian!


    Only then did Han Chen come back to his senses. The man in front of him was not only the Palace Chief of the Five Palaces'' Zi Long Manor, he was also blind monk''s father.


    Wu Changkong continued, "Did he also teach you the seven types of Blood Drop Swords?"


    Han Chen nodded, and did not deny it. That''s right, he is indeed a student of the blind monk''s Elder Church. "


    Hearing to this point, a faint light actually surged out of Wu Changkong''s eyes. "Truly unexpected, in fifteen years, in fifteen years, he had never come in contact with anyone. Not only did he stand up for you, he even taught you seven types of the Blood Drop Sword. Han Chen. " Wu Changkong looked straight at Han Chen, and said with a serious tone, "I hope that you can communicate with him, that child is truly suffering too much."


    The current Wu Changkong no longer had the sharp and domineering aura he had before, but instead, was replaced with helplessness and guilt as a father towards his child.


    "Why?" Han Chen asked in puzzlement, "Why didn''t you personally go find him?"


    "I dare not go to him."


    "What?"


    "I owe him too much. I don''t dare to meet him." Wu Changkong''s eyes were filled with vicissitudes and dryness. He walked to the entrance of the great hall, raised his head and looked at the sky full of stars, and softly muttered.


    "If it weren''t for my willfulness, he wouldn''t have been in trouble. If I had been able to put down my reputation at that time, I might now be full of children. "I was the one who valued his reputation, and I was the one who underestimated his love for Dong Wan''er."


    Wu Changkong fell into a deep self-blame. In these fifteen years, every night, a picture would appear in his mind.


    On the night of their wedding night, Wu Zhongxian hugged his wife who was covered in blood, in pain. Two streams of blood flowed out from his eyes. That night should have been a blissful night. However, it had become a nightmare for Wu Zhongxian''s family.


    Little did he know that because of the debt he owed his son, Wu Changkong had also lived in guilt for the past fifteen years.


    After a long period of silence, Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, "Palace Chief, what do you need me to do?"


    Wu Changkong turned around and said seriously, "All these years, Zhongxian avoided everyone, even his mother. However, he was able to voluntarily teach you the Seven Bloody Drop Sword. From this, you could tell that his sect wasn''t completely sealed off. Through you, I hope to untie the knot in his heart and return to his normal life. "


    "But, there''s not much talk between me and the elders of the blind monk s. During those days when I was communicating with him, he only taught me sword techniques and he never brought up any other topics. "


    "His ability to do so is enough to prove your uniqueness. I am not ordering you with my status as Palace Chief, but as a father who is requesting of you. "


    Wu Changkong''s face did not show even the slightest hint of a forced order, he only had that kind of expectation.


    Han Chen could not find any reason to reject, so he nodded his head: "I will do my best!"


    "Thank you very much." Wu Changkong finally revealed a pleased smile.


    Han Chen slightly nodded, "Palace Chief, is there anything else? If there are none, then this student will take his leave first. "


    Wu Changkong raised his thick eyebrows, he immediately spread out his palm, and a slender sword that was as thin as a willow branch appeared in his hand. You have obtained first place on the Earth Board, so I naturally have something to reward you with. "


    Han Chen''s eyes lit up as he looked over. "That willow branch sword is so slim and gentle, while an obscure power fluctuation was emitted from it." A Sub-sacred Artifact? "


    "That''s right." Wu Changkong nodded his head in praise, and then unexpectedly extended his other hand: "Let me see the sub saint artifact you used today."


    "Hmm?" Han Chen could not help but be confused, but did not ask, and handed over the scorpion sword.


    Wu Changkong took the scorpion sword and roughly looked at it, "That''s right, who helped you repair this sword?"


    "To be honest, this was repaired by the student himself."


    "You?" Wu Changkong was obviously startled, after being surprised, the praise on his face became even stronger, "Looks like I have still underestimated your ability, martial cultivation, Psionic Magician, refining and formation. It''s rare for my Five Palace Sects to have a student like you. "


    Wu Changkong praised as he made his moves. He then slowly raised the scorpion sword and the willow branch sword to the same level and injected a bit of martial spirit energy into it.


    Immediately afterwards, the two swords began to emit a bright white brilliance. Under Han Chen''s confused gaze, whoosh! A thick and dense white light flashed, and in the next moment, the willow branch sword suddenly disappeared, leaving only the scorpion sword in Wu Changkong''s hand.


    "This is?" Han Chen was even more confused.


    "Let''s give it a try." Wu Changkong passed the scorpion sword back. Han Chen took the sword, and the moment he held it in his hand, he immediately felt that the scorpion sword was obviously different from before.


    Wu Changkong continued to ask, "What''s different?"


    Han Chen carefully sensed it for a moment and then answered, "The scorpion sword''s power is even stronger now, and there''s another kind of strange energy undulations within it."


    "Correct, that was a sword within a sword."


    "Sword in the Sword?"


    Wu Changkong nodded his head, and explained to the other party, "Just now, that thin sword was called the Sword in the Sword, it was a special sub-saint weapon. It can hide in any sword. Not only can it increase the power of the weapon, the most important thing is that it can be taken out anytime and anywhere. "


    As Wu Changkong emphasized the last few words, he couldn''t help but be shocked and his face revealed great joy.


    "Do you understand?" Wu Changkong asked.


    "I understand."


    "Hehe, I just like to talk to smart people, there''s no need to explain too much. If you want to take out the Sword in the Sword, you must have a unique technique. I will teach you now, remember this. "


    Han Chen immediately nodded his head and agreed, and earnestly listened to Wu Changkong teaching him the sword technique.


    When Han Chen bid his farewell to Wu Changkong, it was already deep into the night. Before leaving, Wu Changkong did not forget to remind Han Chen to help him no matter what.


    Walking on the road shrouded in darkness, Han Chen''s state of mind gradually withdrew from the heart of the ''Sword in the Sword''.


    blind monk, how to start with him, this was indeed something that took quite a bit of effort. However, since he had already promised someone else, he would at least give it a try.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky, thinking that Hua Yumei and Qiao Feiyan should be back soon. After hesitating for a bit, Han Chen walked towards the blind monk''s residence.


    Wan Xiang Pavilion.


    The loft at night stood alone in a remote part of the academy. The stars in the sky were bright and resplendent. A river of stars stretched across the horizon, blocking the path to a meeting between two stars. In this world, there were just how many lovers could not gather together.


    Thinking in the dark night is always alluring, lonely lonely night, that kind of missing tide came more true.


    Han Chen suddenly saw a white figure standing not far away, looking at the courtyard and pavilion.


    It was a woman with an elegant figure, with jet-black hair that reached down to her waist. Although only her profile was visible, Han Chen was still able to confirm that the other party was a beautiful woman.


    Coincidentally, the man also noticed Han Chen. His gaze swept over them. Just as Han Chen had expected, he was indeed a beautiful woman, and his beautiful eyebrows revealed an alluring charm.


    "You are?" Han Chen asked in confusion.


    The woman did not reply. She indifferently glanced at Han Chen, then retracted her gaze and turned to leave. Not long later, he disappeared from Han Chen''s sight.


    Han Chen lifted his eyelids and heaved a sigh of relief. He then walked toward the entrance of the courtyard.


    The lights were still on. A blind man was lighting the lamps. It was funny, but it was filled with an indescribable sadness. Han Chen walked into the inner court and saw blind monk standing under a osmanthus tree.


    Under the osmanthus tree, there was a table, two chairs, a plate of osmanthus cake and two cups of tea.


    blind monk stood there like a wooden stake. The red cloth covering his face was still as eye-catching as before.


    "Elder blind monk." Han Chen walked over and called out softly.


    "I didn''t know you were coming today. I didn''t prepare your share." blind monk turned around and said indifferently, "Congratulations on becoming the champion of the Earth Board."


    Han Chen nodded his head and looked at the few items on the table.


    "This is her favorite food." blind monk raised his head, a gentle expression emerging on his face. However, his voice was bitter, "I spent a month to learn how to make this osmanthus cake. I had originally planned to prepare it for her on the morning of the second day of marriage. Unfortunately, she will never be able to eat it. "


    Fifteen years had passed in such a short period of time that Dong Wan''er''s figure had always remained in the blind monk''s memories. Fifteen years of love, uncooled, still warm. Fifteen years of time could change many things. The only thing that could not be changed was true and eternal love.


    Han Chen clenched his fist, and said with a deep voice, "Palace Chief Wu Changkong came to find me today."


    Wu Changkong! Hearing these three familiar words, blind monk did not have any reaction, and indifferently replied, "Why is he looking for you?"


    "He wants you to meet him. He wants you to meet your mother."


    Wu Zhongxian was quiet for a moment, but then he shook his head. "Not going."


    Han Chen also didn''t know how to persuade his. He sincerely felt that this kind of matter was even more difficult than fighting those who had a higher cultivation level. Why? Are you still hating them? In the past fifteen years, they haven''t been doing well either. "


    "No, I only hate two people. One is myself, and the other is her murderer. " blind monk looked straight at Han Chen, his hoarse voice even more ancient than his father Wu Changkong''s. You go back and tell him that Wu Zhongxian has never changed, that I''m still the same me as before. But I cannot forgive myself, much less the murderer. "


    "I see." Han Chen replied.


    "Go! There''s no need to look for me anymore. "


    Wu Zhongxian sighed lightly. His lonely figure seemed to be a speck of dust dancing in the air.


    I covered my eyes. I just wanted to remember the last time I saw you. I blinded myself just to remember the woman who had passed away.


    Fifteen years of pain, when was the end.

 C348 Departure Yue Lan Empire

    In a wide courtyard, a calm pond flowed beneath a craggy rock garden. The gentle sunlight shone on the surface of the water, reflecting a faint image on the fake mountain wall.


    The pillars were painted with red lacquer and supported a pavilion. A tall and beautiful figure stood within the pavilion. Qiao Feiyan was dressed in a long blue dress, and the sunlight shined upon her beautiful face, making it seem as if she was about to turn transparent. Her long eyelashes moved slightly as she opened her mouth and sighed helplessly.


    At that moment, a pair of powerful arms embraced her slender waist from behind. Qiao Feiyan''s body trembled as she subconsciously struggled.


    "Idiot, it''s me."


    "Hmm?" Hearing this familiar and gentle voice, Qiao Feiyan stopped and leaned on the other party''s chest with relief. Hmph, you don''t even make a sound when you walk? You want to scare me to death? "


    Han Chen laughed, and could not help but hug even tighter. How could I bear to scare you? I called for you just now, but you ignored me. "Tell me honestly, are you thinking about me again?"


    "Smooth." Qiao Feiyan scolded softly, and then asked: "Who was it that looked for you last night?"


    "Guess."


    "Kun Yang? or a blind monk? "


    "No, it''s Principal Wu Changkong."


    Wu Changkong from the Purple Dragon Mansion? Qiao Feiyan was surprised, "Why is he looking for you?"


    Han Chen then explained to him the reason why Wu Changkong came to find him. At the same time, he also told him the "answer" he got from the blind monk.


    "So that''s how it is." Qiao Feiyan was touched, she was a soft-hearted woman. Towards the sad and beautiful past that Wu Zhongxian and Dong Wan''er had fifteen years ago, they would always feel that it was a pity.


    "Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan called out softly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going back to the Yue Lan Empire."


    Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat, after that, he released his and held onto his shoulder, letting his look straight at him. Qiao Feiyan continued, "Half a year has passed, and four months has passed. There were two more who had awakened his soul. I can''t stay here anymore, and even more so, I can''t stay with you. "


    "But, isn''t there still two months?" Han Chen frowned, he could not help but clench his fists.


    "I have to go back early. Last night, the royal family''s guards had already arrived. They told me that something had happened at my father''s place, so I had to leave." Qiao Feiyan raised her pretty face, her white jade hands gently stroking Han Chen''s pretty face, her beautiful eyes filled with gentleness.


    "I can''t bear to part with you. All these years, this is the first time I''ve been afraid, afraid that my soul would fall into a deep sleep. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you when I wake up. For the first time, I hate myself so much for being a ''Heaven''s End Woman''. I hate myself for not being able to act like a normal person. "


    Han Chen pulled him into her embrace, "What if I don''t let you go? Since there are still two more months, then I shall let you be happy for two more months. "


    "No, I can''t be so selfish. I can''t leave my father alone. " Qiao Feiyan''s breath was as long as orchids, as he laid on Han Chen''s chest, quietly feeling this warm atmosphere.


    The faint fragrance filled Han Chen''s nostrils, and the youth''s heart felt as though it was being pricked by needles. So it turned out that he only felt such reluctance when they were about to part.


    "How far is the Yue Lan Empire from here?"


    "Riding on a flying magical beast would take at least ten days!"


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "What?" Qiao Feiyan''s body trembled as she gently pushed him away, her face full of confusion.


    Han Chen said with a resolute expression, "I said I will accompany you back."


    Even though it had only been a short two months, Han Chen wanted to accompany the other party for a while. Moreover, if he fell into a deep sleep, then he would awaken. Therefore, Han Chen thought to himself that it was fine if he was to accompany Qiao Feiyan to the Yue Lan Empire.


    "But didn''t you have to wait here for that Lambert?" Qiao Feiyan asked.


    "I still don''t know when the Lambert will be coming over. In addition, the three of us still need to participate in the Heavenly Rankings Competition. We can come back at that time."


    Han Chen immediately analyzed everything. From now on, he would set off from Yue Lan Empire in two months, and there would be enough time to rush back. Before he left, he would leave a message with Hua Yumei. As long as there was any news from the Lambert, he could ask her to inform him immediately.


    "But me." Qiao Feiyan still felt that it was a little inappropriate.


    Han Chen hugged the other person into his embrace once again. "Alright, stop talking about that. How could I bear for you to leave just like that? At least let me be ready. "


    Qiao Feiyan nodded with relief and laid in Han Chen''s embrace with peace of mind.


    In the afternoon, Han Chen and Qiao Feiyan went to register their leave of absence from the elders of the academy. This simple process was not obstructed by anything. The Elder didn''t even ask why and just accepted it.


    The students of the Five Prefectures were still quite free. After all, many of them would often go outside to train. The academy would not stop them, instead, it would encourage them to move around a lot.


    After the two returned, they also told Yan Wu about this matter. Yan Wu''s performance was rather ordinary, but because of her unique identity. Han Chen did not dare to leave her alone in the academy. So should I ask Yan Wu to go to Hua Yumei''s place, or should I go to Yue Lan Empire with him?


    Originally, Yan Wu didn''t plan to go anywhere, but Qiao Feiyan invited him out of goodwill. Thus, she decided to follow the two of them to Yue Lan Empire.


    Two days later, outside The City of Innocence City.


    The guards that came to welcome them from the Yue Lan Empire were already waiting here. All of them were wearing black armor and the eerie cold weapons emitted a strong sense of vitality.


    A dozen huge black eagles were at the back of the group. The feathers of the eagles were black, but they had the head of a python. Even its tail was trailing a long snake tail.


    This group of magical beasts was called the "Dark Snake Hawk". Not only did they possess a fierce fighting strength, their flying speed was much faster than ordinary Snow Winged Hawks.


    The regular army, the fierce battling flying magical beasts. This kind of group made the people outside the city feel fear.


    After a while, Han Chen, Yan Wu, Qiao Feiyan and Hua Yumei appeared.


    The group of black armored guards immediately fell to one knee, shouting in unison, "We pay our respects to Your Highness."


    Immediately after, a slightly fat old man walked out from the group. Han Chen recognized him as well, he was the Monte that he knew in Blackrock City.


    "Miss Yan." Monte first cupped his fists in respect, and when he saw Han Chen once again, his face clearly revealed astonishment. "You?"


    "Hehe, Monte, long time no see." Han Chen laughed and greeted him politely.


    Surprised, Monte immediately asked Qiao Feiyan, "Miss Yan, you said that the person traveling with us wouldn''t be Han Chen right?"


    "Yeah!" Qiao Feiyan gave a light smile as a faint sense of sweetness and satisfaction surfaced in her beautiful eyes.


    Monte had watched Qiao Feiyan grow up, and he understood her even better than the Yue Lan Empire''s Sovereign King. From Qiao Feiyan''s gaze, he could tell that the distance between her and Han Chen had probably exceeded the boundary of friendship.


    But Monte was a smart person, intelligent people would usually turn a blind eye to it. He immediately nodded, and laughed: "Hehe, I really did not expect to meet you here, Han Chen."


    "It''s my fault for driving so suddenly." Han Chen replied.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s Miss Yan''s decision, we will do it." Monte pointed to the dark snake eagle behind them, "It''s about time, let''s go!"


    "En!" Qiao Feiyan nodded in agreement.


    Han Chen immediately said to Hua Yumei who was beside him, "Big Sister Jade-mei, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    "Hehe, got it, there''s news from Lambert, I will send it over to you immediately, relax and go play!"


    Hua Yumei thought that Han Chen was just going to the Yue Lan Empire to sightsee, but that was good too, young people should be walking around outside more. After all, it was the Yue Lan Empire Royal Family''s team that had come to receive them. Hua Yumei was not worried about the people from the Gongsun Family daring to obstruct them, as she was very confident in this.


    "Ok, Yu-Mei, we''ll be leaving first."


    After speaking, the trio of Han Chen, Qiao Feiyan and Yan Wu climbed onto the body of the largest dark serpent eagle accompanied by the Monte.


    The group of soldiers and guards were ready as well, accompanied by sharp and long howls. The Dark Snake Hawk took off in an orderly manner, and the Snake Hawk that the soldiers were riding on surrounded Qiao Feiyan, Han Chen and the other three. She rose steadily and flew in the direction of the Yue Lan Empire.


    Hua Yumei waved at the sky, watching Han Chen''s group move further and further away, a few smiles flashed past her beautiful eyes. This silly kid, his ability is quite great. Even the Imperial Princess was subdued by him. "


    The dark serpent eagle spread its wings and moved in the sky, quickly leaving The City of Innocence behind.


    Looking down from high above, the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers could be seen from below. Han Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. The feeling of a flying ability and riding a flying tool was just too different.


    Han Chen looked around, and saw that a dozen or so guards on top of the dark serpent eagles were maintaining their highest vigilance, watching all around for any movement in the surrounding area. The treatment of the imperial princess was indeed different.


    "Feiyan, what happened to you?" Yan Wu, on the other hand, had noticed that Qiao Feiyan''s mood seemed to be slightly downcast. Han Chen couldn''t help but look at him with concern.


    Qiao Feiyan shook her head, "I''m fine."


    "Are you worried about your father?" Han Chen asked.


    Qiao Feiyan did not say anything, which was considered to be tacit agreement. Monte, who was controlling the Dark Snake Eagle to fly, turned around and comforted his, "Miss Yan, the king won''t have too much of a problem. It was just that she had been overworked recently, and the royal doctors had already diagnosed him, so there wasn''t much of a problem. You can rest assured. "


    "Is that it? If that was the case, you wouldn''t have sent me back so quickly! " Qiao Feiyan opened her mouth and asked, "What happened exactly?"


    "This?" Monte thought for a moment, but didn''t reply in the end, "Miss Yan, we''ll talk about it after you go back!"


    The dark snake eagle pierced through the thick clouds and streaked across the sky in a black shadow. Its destination: Yue Lan Empire.

 C349 Yue Lan Empire

    With the The City of Innocence as the center, Yue Lan, the Great Seal, and the Shadow Cavalry were the three great empires. The three kingdoms were mutually controlling and restricting each other. In order to survive, some of the smaller nations around them would sometimes be attached to these three kingdoms.


    After flying for a long period of ten days, the group of Dark Snake Hawks had long since entered the borders of Yue Lan Empire. At the same time, it was also nearing the day Qiao Feiyan would wake up from her slumber.


    On the back of the black snake eagle, everyone''s clothes and hair were fluttering in the wind. Han Chen looked at Qiao Feiyan, his eyes filled with gentleness. There was less than two months'' time, and what kind of mood would he have at that time?


    Would it be as torturous as when Shen Yu was separated from him?


    Qiao Feiyan also realized that Han Chen was secretly watching her. She raised her eyebrows and looked back at Han Chen with a hint of mischievousness in her eyes. It was like, "What are you looking at?"


    Han Chen could not help but laugh, while Qiao Feiyan also revealed a smile. Sometimes, happiness was just that simple.


    "Yan Wu, why do you look like you have such a heavy heart?" Han Chen suddenly turned to look at Yan Wu. It seemed that in the past few days, the other party had been silent. Although he didn''t say much in the past, he would at least say a few words.


    Yan Wu coldly swept him a glance, "You don''t need to care."


    With a single sentence, he had blocked Han Chen''s path, and Han Chen couldn''t help but reveal a depressed expression on his face. Qiao Feiyan pursed his lips and smiled, looking a little gloating.


    "The imperial city is just ahead. Everyone, get ready to land."


    The words of the Monte caused Han Chen and the rest to come back to their senses. In front of them, rows upon rows of tall buildings were arranged in an orderly fashion. One by one, the houses on the broad and grand shore. The house was very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big, very big.


    People were coming and going on the wide street. From afar, it looked like ants were moving. The imperial capital of the Yue Lan Empire was bustling with activity.


    It was only here that the group of guards on the Dark Snake Hawk began to relax. The mission of escorting the princess back to the palace could be considered as completed.


    At this time, over a thousand elite guards in silver armour had already gathered at the main entrance of the Yue Lan Empire Imperial Palace.


    The guards spread out to the left and right, leaving a fifty meter gap between them. The floor of the passage was covered with a red carpet, and everything looked solemn and dignified.


    At the entrance of the Imperial Palace stood more than a dozen chancellor and generals of the Empire dressed in luxurious robes. All of them had respectful expressions on their faces. They all clearly understood that Princess Fei Yan was the king''s most precious daughter, and they could not afford to offend her.


    When the black snake eagle started to fall, over a thousand of the silver-armored guards simultaneously raised the pike in their hands and pointed it straight at it. An orderly yet vigorous voice resounded through the world.


    "Welcome back to the palace Your Highness, your subordinate pays his respects to you, Your Highness."


    "Welcome back to the palace Your Highness, your subordinate pays his respects to you, Your Highness."


    Under this grand ceremony, the Dark Snake Hawk landed smoothly on the ground. Qiao Feiyan, Han Chen, Yan Wu and the Monte were the first to land. The other black armored soldiers followed after him.


    The ministers from the empires hurried to greet him, bowing respectfully to him. Your Highness, you have finally returned. "


    Qiao Feiyan slightly nodded her head, yet, she did not discover the emperor''s figure within the crowd. She could not help but ask, "Where is father?"


    The leader, a official in his forties, stepped forward and said, "Reporting to Your Highness, the king is currently in charge of the country''s affairs. He doesn''t have the time to come."


    "Oh." Qiao Feiyan replied somewhat dejectedly.


    "Your Highness." Accompanied by a hearty and excited voice, a young officer walked over. The young officer wore golden armor, and he had an awe-inspiring presence. His eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes were like stars. He was extremely handsome.


    "It''s General Xi Shaocheng." Just now, the eyes of the leader of the civil officials lit up, and the other ministers all revealed expressions of admiration.


    "Princess, you''re back." Xi Shaocheng looked at Qiao Feiyan with burning eyes, not concealing the admiration in her heart. But when he saw Han Chen standing beside Qiao Feiyan, he couldn''t help but frown. Who are you? You dare to stand together with the princess? "Hurry up and retreat."


    Han Chen also frowned, and was about to open his mouth to refute. Qiao Feiyan took the lead and said, "General Xi, these two are my friends."


    "Friends?" Xi Shaocheng glanced at Han Chen and Yan Wu, but he still did not show any intention of restraining his emotions, "Your Highness, how could you casually bring someone who doesn''t know his or her place and doesn''t know his or her identity with you?"


    "Who did you say wasn''t three or four?" Han Chen''s anger rose as he asked coldly.


    "Hmph." Xi Shaocheng''s eyes were filled with contempt and disdain, "I''m naturally talking about you, this general orders you to immediately withdraw, and not to get any closer to the princess."


    "Enough." Qiao Feiyan finally could not hold it in anymore, and her beautiful face flushed slightly, "General Xi, he is my friend, what do you mean by publicly disrespecting him?"


    Seeing that Qiao Feiyan was infuriated, the few officials advised him.


    "Your Highness, please calm your anger. General Xi is only considering your safety. I hope that Your Highness does not blame me." The leader of the officials said.


    "That''s right!" Your Highness, General Xi has never had any intention to offend you. "


    "Please calm your anger, your highness."


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, thinking that Xi Shaocheng was not that old compared to him, but he had just made a small mistake and there were already so many people here to speak up for him. From this, it could be seen that the other party''s background was extraordinary.


    Xi Shaocheng also felt that he was being a little excessive, he immediately lowered his voice, "Princess, I was only worried about your safety."


    "Hmph." Qiao Feiyan looked at him snappily, then turned her gaze towards Han Chen and Yan Wu who were behind him, "Don''t be angry, you two!"


    Yan Wu spread her hands and casually replied: "Why should I be angry? It''s not about me. "


    Qiao Feiyan became even more embarrassed, and went forward to hug Han Chen''s arm, "Can you not be angry?"


    Everyone around was startled, even Han Chen. It was precisely because he was too close to Qiao Feiyan just now that he was rejected by Xi Shaocheng for no reason at all. Right now, Qiao Feiyan was trying to ''please'' him so that he would explode from anger.


    The corner of Han Chen''s eyes swept across them, only to see Xi Shaocheng''s burning jealousy. Han Chen raised his eyebrows, and an evil thought flashed through his mind. Then, he gently caressed Qiao Feiyan''s nose as he replied gently.


    "Idiot, how could I possibly rise up!"


    When this scene occurred, all of the ministers and generals present had stunned expressions, even Monte was surprised. Looking at Qiao Feiyan, she did not seem to be angry at all, and her beautiful face carried a faint happiness and sweetness.


    Xi Shaocheng was so angry that his entire body was trembling, his fists were clenched tightly, and he even had the urge to rush forward and kill Han Chen on the spot.


    "It''s good that you''re not angry." Qiao Feiyan was gentle and lovable, but this kind of gentleness could only be enjoyed by one person. Han Chen, I will first have Monte bring you and Yan Wu to rest, I will first go see royal father, and then I will go look for you guys later, alright? "


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded.


    Accompanied by the Monte and a group of black armored guards, Qiao Feiyan, Han Chen and the others entered the Yue Lan Empire''s Imperial Palace. The civil and military officials and ministers behind looked at each other in dismay.


    "Your Highness seems to be very close with that kid." One of the officials squinted his eyes, walked over to the gloomy Xi Shaocheng and said, "General Xi, you are too angry. "How can that brat be compared to you? His Highness has only been temporarily deceived by him."


    Another martial general said, "That''s right, General Xi, you have the strength of the seventh stage of the morphogenesis even though you are so young. that brat is probably only at the third level of morphogenesis. Besides, you are a family of generals, why should you be jealous of him? Who is a dragon? Who is the worm? Everyone could tell at a glance. I believe that the princess will recognize the truth sooner or later, don''t you think? "


    Hearing everyone''s words, Xi Shaocheng''s face relaxed a little. Letting out a deep breath, a cold glint flashed in his eyes, "Humph, if that kid is sensible, then it would be fine. If he dares to be so close to the princess again and again, I will make sure that he will not be able to bear the consequences. "


    Yue Lan Empire Royal Family, Royal study.


    The room was decorated extravagantly. A middle-aged man around fifty years old was sitting on a large dragon throne right above him. The man wore a dragon robe and was extremely handsome. An aura of dominance that couldn''t be concealed was revealed between his brows. Although he was only in his fifties, the man''s black hair was already streaked with silver.


    This man was the king of the Yue Lan Empire, Qiao Hongyu.


    Qiao Hongyu''s brows tightly knitted together, his eyes full of seriousness as he appraised a scroll in his hands. From the look on his face, he seemed to be being disturbed by something.


    Cluck cluck! At this moment, a light knocking sound came from the door.


    "Come in." Qiao Hongyu said indifferently without even raising his head. At this time, most of the guests were palace maids who came in to buy tea.


    The door opened, and a figure slowly walked towards Qiao Hongyu. When she reached the desk, she placed a cup of freshly brewed tea onto it with her white, lily-white hands.


    "Alright, you can go now. I''ll call for you if you need anything." Qiao Hongyu still continued to handle the things in his hands.


    "Drink the tea while it''s hot."


    Qiao Hongyu''s body trembled as he immediately raised his head, with a face filled with thick joy. Yan''Er, you''re back? "


    Qiao Feiyan gave a shallow smile, "This son pays his respects to royal father."


    "Haha, Yan''Er, you''re finally back. I''ve missed you so much." Qiao Hongyu immediately pulled Qiao Feiyan to the dragon chair beside him and sat down. His brows relaxed, and his previous serious and fretful expression immediately changed to one of concern. Yan''Er, have you gotten used to the Five Prefectures? I forgot that you came back today, look at my damn memory. "

 C350 Qiao Hongyu

    "Hmph, you''ll forget it every time I come back."


    In front of her father, Qiao Feiyan displayed her young daughter''s mischievous attitude. Qiao Hongyu lovingly rubbed the other party''s head, "Yes, it''s royal father''s fault. Royal father promises that when you return from the academy again, I will personally welcome you back, okay?"


    "That''s more like it." Qiao Feiyan stuck out her tongue playfully, then asked, "Royal father, I heard that you haven''t been feeling very well lately, what''s the situation?"


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s really fine?"


    "It''s really alright, do you see how royal father is doing now?" Qiao Hongyu answered full of energy.


    However, the two of them were father and daughter after all, and Qiao Feiyan could tell that the other party was intentionally hiding something right away. She stood up immediately and stared at Qiao Hongyu earnestly, "Hurry up and tell me honestly, or else I''ll secretly sell all the paintings you collected."


    Qiao Hongyu immediately glared at him. "This won''t do, royal father I only have this one hobby of collecting paintings and calligraphy. If you take them to sell, it''s the same as letting royal father bleed for me."


    "Hmph, then why aren''t you explaining?" Qiao Feiyan placed both of his hands on his waist, looking like he would not give in at all.


    "Alright!" Qiao Hongyu finally compromised, and once again pulled his precious daughter to the side and sat her down. A trace of helplessness was revealed between her brows. " Yan''Er, there is indeed one thing that has caused your father to be unable to think of a way to eat and drink. "


    "What is it?"


    Qiao Hongyu nodded slightly, then opened his mouth to explain to the other party the recent events in Yue Lan Empire.


    It turned out that a dozen years ago, the Yue Lan Empire, the Grand Seal Empire, and the Shadow Cavalry Empire had had a military training exchange. This sort of exchange was to use the Empire''s most powerful army to engage in a battle.


    On the surface, it seemed like an exchange, but in reality, it was a test to see how the situation stood. This confrontation was no different from real combat. Killing and bleeding existed.


    Of course, the scale of this war was rather small, with only around five thousand people on each side. Although this was not a battle between three countries, the nature of the battle was related to the prestige of the country. If they were to lose, what they would lose would be the face of the Empire, and what they would lose would be the face of a sovereign.


    "Yan''Er, you should know that our Yue Lan Empire is one of the three great empires. However, when it comes to rankings, we are behind the Great Seal and the Dark Knight." If we don''t get into a good fight in this military exchange, I''m afraid that we will be bullied by these two countries in the future. " Qiao Hongyu revealed the crux of the matter.


    Qiao Feiyan had been born and bred in the Imperial Family. She naturally understood the importance of this battle.


    "Father, don''t worry too much. Our country''s army is not that bad! If they fight, they might even lose! "


    "Yan''Er, you still don''t know!" Qiao Hongyu shook his head, his tone filled with helplessness, "Two months ago, our Yue Lan Empire and the Black Knight Empire had already started fighting."


    "And the result?" lost? "


    "He lost, and it was a complete and utter loss. Even Great General Zhao Bo almost died on the battlefield, his lungs were pierced by an arrow, and he is still in the midst of recuperating. "


    Without waiting for her to speak, Qiao Hongyu continued, "And one month ago, the Black Knight Empire and the Grand Seal Empire were also fighting."


    "Who won? The Dark Knight Empire? "


    "No." Qiao Hongyu''s gaze slightly darkened, and his tone also became a little colder. Grand Seal Empire won. This time, it was the Shadow Cavalry Empire''s army that suffered a crushing defeat and returning. The forward general also died in battle. "


    What? Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face was filled with shock, Grand Seal Empire was actually this strong? Then the last battle would be between Yue Lan Empire. No wonder Qiao Hongyu was so worried. If he could not even defeat the Black Knight Empire, encountering the Grand Seal Empire would be equivalent to seeking death.


    "Father, is the Grand Seal Empire''s army that strong?" Qiao Feiyan still didn''t dare believe it.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. The Grand Seal Empire sent out two armies, one named ''Silver Leopard'', with almost four thousand people. And the other one was called ''Murderers''. There were only 1,000 of them. However, these one thousand people, they were all criminals brought out from the prison and have extremely vicious combat abilities. "


    The training of the condemned on death row into a regular army really made Qiao Feiyan astonished. That Grand Seal Empire really can do anything.


    "Father, who do you plan on sending to lead the battle between us and the Grand Seal Empire?"


    "Xi Shaocheng." Qiao Hongyu replied.


    "Xi Shaocheng?" Qiao Feiyan was a little surprised, then shook her head, and said, "General Xi, is it not really appropriate? Why don''t you let his father, General Xi Long, fight? "


    "General Xi Long is already old, and is not a suitable candidate. Furthermore, General Zhao Bo has not recovered from his injuries, so the only person who can shoulder such a heavy responsibility is Xi Shaocheng. "


    Qiao Hongyu still valued Xi Shaocheng a lot, and this was partly because he was a member of the family of generals. The most important thing was still the fact that Xi Shaocheng was young and rarely accomplished, which made him seem like a great general.


    "Alright, Yan''Er, this is it." royal father has already resolved it, so there''s no need to trouble you with it. " Qiao Hongyu''s face once again revealed a gentle and loving expression. Qiao Feiyan''s return, had truly improved his mood by quite a bit.


    Qiao Feiyan nodded, and pursed her lips into a smile. Oh right, Father, there''s something else I want to tell you. "Yan''Er has someone she likes now."


    "Really?" Qiao Hongyu''s eyes lit up as he asked full of anticipation, "Whose kid is it that has such good fortune? is able to move this empress'' precious daughter? "


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face flushed red and she replied a little bashfully, "She was someone I met in Blue City of Grand Seal Empire before. She was also a student of the Five Palace School. He came with me today! "


    Someone from the Grand Seal Empire? Qiao Hongyu could not help but frown, the pleasant surprise on his face gradually disappeared, and was replaced with indescribable worry and worry.


    "Royal father, what''s wrong? Don''t you like him? "


    "It''s not that royal father doesn''t like it, in fact, as long as it''s someone you like, Royal Father won''t oppose it. "But, Yan''Er." Qiao Hongyu looked at him seriously, he looked like he wanted to say something, but did not know where to start.


    Qiao Feiyan could immediately tell what the other party was thinking. Her red lips slightly parted as she said softly, "Father, are you saying that this body does not belong to me alone? "I never thought about how she would feel, I just chose to be with that person."


    "Yan''Er." "Qiao Hongyu interrupted the other party, the worry in his eyes becoming increasingly stronger. Sigh! royal father has let you two down, and I am unable to even give you a complete set of normal conditions. "


    Qiao Hongyu''s heart instantly became heavy, and the scenes that happened in the past few years couldn''t help but appear faintly in his mind.


    "Father, who do you love the most?" It was a cute two to three year old girl who was coquettishly drilling into the arms of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face was filled with a deep love and pampering. "Hehe, of course the one father loves the most is Yan''Er."


    "Yes, Yan''Er also likes father the most." The little girl said in a delicate voice. Such a warm scene. However, in the next moment, the little girl suddenly pushed the middle-aged man away, revealing a cold expression on her young and cute face.


    The middle-aged man was shocked by the sudden change, not knowing what to do, "Yan''Er, what happened to you?"


    The little girl''s gaze was cold, as if she had suddenly become a different person. The middle-aged man wanted to hug her, but she kept backing away. The middle-aged man finally managed to hug her, but the little girl struggled to push him away.


    That year, Qiao Hongyu only thought that his daughter was sick or something, but he had invited many famous doctors to diagnose her, and in the end, he did not get a clear answer. Because of this, Qiao Hongyu released various expensive rewards, but to no avail.


    Until one day, an old fortune-teller came to Yue Lan Empire and said, "I will measure your blessings and calculate your destiny." His signboard was swaying in the capital.


    If it was in normal times, ordinary people would think of him as a troll who swindled money and swindled wealth. A civil servant invited the old man into the palace with the intention to give it a try, recommending him to Qiao Hongyu.


    "My king, I have already figured out the situation with the little princess. Please allow me to speak with you." The old fortune-teller spoke with a hint of surprise.


    Qiao Hongyu, the fortune-teller and the little princess were alone in the royal study room.


    The fortune-teller said seriously, "This girl is called Heaven''s End. She has two souls. The two women had different personalities. Each of them had controlled their body for half a year. She is also the pride and envy of the heavens. "


    After saying this, the fortune-teller left. He even refused the reward.


    Qiao Hongyu looked at the cold and indifferent Little Princess, feeling both heartache and helplessness. "No matter what, you are still my daughter. Your name is Qiao Feilin! "


    It was just as the fortune-telling old man had said, every six months ever since then. Qiao Feiyan and Qiao Feilin would experience a soul transformation.


    One was gentle, like a clear pond or a lake. One was as cold as ice and as repellent as a thousand miles.


    Qiao Hongyu naturally treated the obedient and charming Qiao Feiyan as someone who was close to her heart, and as for Qiao Feilin who was covered with thorns like an immortal ball, more or less, had no way of handling it.


    The fact that the Imperial Princess was a Heavenly Jue daughter was naturally kept a secret. Everyone thought that Qiao Feiyan was the only princess in the Empire. When Qiao Feilin controlled her body, she basically would not appear in front of anyone else. From young, the only one who accompanied Qiao Feilin was Monte. Because Qiao Hongyu did not like this daughter of her.


    However, one time, Qiao Hongyu was too tired from writing the memorial service and fell asleep on the table. When he woke up, he found that he was wearing a piece of clothing, and there was a cup of hot tea on the table.


    When he found out from the guard at the door that Qiao Feilin had come over, the eyes of the ruler of a nation couldn''t help but turn red. His heart was filled with guilt and debt.


    From then on, Qiao Hongyu secretly swore that whether it was Qiao Feiyan or Qiao Feilin, they were both his daughters. He would never give up on any of them.


    The atmosphere in the royal study was a little quiet. Qiao Hongyu receded from his memories, and casually wiped some moisture from the corner of his eyes. He turned and looked at Qiao Feiyan.


    "Yan''Er, father has let you down. Father didn''t know what to do either. Once the battle between us and the Grand Seal Empire is over, I will think of all sorts of ways to seek for the help of the experts of the world. At that time, there will definitely be two ways. "


    Qiao Feiyan clenched her jade hands slightly, her emotions did not fluctuate at all. If there was a way, she wouldn''t have waited until today. Her beautiful eyes raised as she looked at Qiao Hongyu earnestly.


    "Father, what if I say that Ferlin likes him too?"


    "What?" Qiao Hongyu''s heart tensed up, and his face changed.


    At the same time, Han Chen and Yan Wu had long properly settled down. Because Monte had other things to do, two maids were left behind to greet Han Chen and Yue Yang.


    The imperial garden was filled with all sorts of precious flowers. The colorful and famous flowers competed with each other to form a beautiful scene.


    Han Chen was not interested in admiring the flowers, he sat alone in the pavilion. On the contrary, Yan Wu was quite interested in it. His ruby eyes moved gently and a faint smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    "This woman is quite charming when she''s quiet." Han Chen softly muttered as he dragged his chin with one hand.


    Under the gentle sunlight, Yan Wu''s fiery-red hair looked particularly gorgeous. Her fair skin seemed to have congealed into snow, and her delicate face revealed a bewitching beauty.


    Han Chen then turned his gaze back to the garden, where a few colorful butterflies were flapping their wings as they chased each other, playing around like naughty children.


    Butterfly?


    Han Chen''s heart suddenly trembled, as though a bright light had flashed past in the night. His pitch-black pupils suddenly became deep. Everything around him was excluded, and only a butterfly remained in his line of sight. The butterfly flapped its wings gently, retracting and releasing. Its rhythm changed from fast to extremely slow.


    Butterfly. Person. Magical beast.


    These words popped out from Han Chen''s mind, his throat was rolling slightly as he muttered to himself, "Why do I have to be an android? Isn''t artificial beasts okay? "


    Man-made men take human blood essence. Then, could he create a demon beast''s body, and then use the beast''s blood essence to activate it, creating an artificial beast?


    Just as Han Chen was thinking, something unexpected happened. An intense wave of energy fluctuations suddenly came from within Han Chen''s body. On the surface of his body, there was a layer of strange black light that looked like a set of clothes made of yarn.


    "What''s going on?" Han Chen was shocked, his thoughts quickly returned to reality.


    Yan Wu, who was admiring the flower, slightly shivered. When she turned around, her beautiful eyes were filled with dense coldness.


    The black light around Han Chen became more and more intense, scaring the two maids not too far away. They stood on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    Dense black light converged on his right arm. It seemed as if there was a ball of energy hidden inside his arm that could explode at any time.


    "It''s Little Black." Han Chen''s eyes lit up, and immediately pulled up his sleeves. He saw a pair of wavy pupils under his shoulder, faintly flowing with a strange silver light.


    It really is Xiao Hei, Han Chen was overjoyed. It had been more than four months. Back then, when they fought in the Wan Chao City, the Netherworld Spirit Demon Xiao Hei helped Han Chen in a bloody battle. After that, he was heavily injured by Silver Sky Palace''s Han Wei, causing Han Chen to fall into silence. Now, after such a long time had passed, there was finally movement. How could Han Chen not be happy?


    "Yiya!" Accompanied by a familiar voice, a bright white light flashed. Han Chen felt something fly out from his arm. A fluffy little black ball circled a few times in the air, and immediately, under the astonished gazes of the surrounding people, it stretched out its short limbs, and a pair of bat-like wings spread out from its back.


    "Little Black, you''re finally awake." Han Chen''s face was filled with unconcealable excitement.


    "Yiyayaya, Han, Han Chen."


    "Eh?" You can talk? " Han Chen was shocked. It seemed like Xiao Hei only knew how to say ''babble'' in the past. However, he saw Xiaohei''s big round eyes widened. Whoosh! With a flash, it landed on Han Chen''s shoulder.


    "Cool, Han Chen. "I''ve arrived. I''m in the middle of my growth."


    Blacky''s words were clearly a bit slurred, as if it was a child that had just learned how to speak. Her voice was childish, both comical and extremely cute.


    Han Chen now understood that the Netherworld Spirit Demons were similar to humans, they had a period of growth. Before, it had been the equivalent of a human infant, but now it was more or less a child. Of course, this was just a metaphor. The growth cycle of humans and demons was not completely comparable.


    "Wait, wait. There is the aura of a devil." Blacky suddenly scuttled over, and immediately noticed Yan Wu, who was not far away. Her black pupils immediately turned corrugated, and she let out a low growl from her throat.


    Yan Wu''s face also turned cold, "Last time was a little thing like you messing up my plans."


    "Oh, so it''s you. I was wondering why it felt so familiar." Little Black rushed towards Yan Wu, disregarding everything else. The lines in his eyes slowly twisted.


    "Little Black, stop." Han Chen''s figure moved, and blocked the path between the two parties. Little Black, don''t be hasty. Yan Wu is no longer the same as before. "


    Blacky steadied itself, but the wariness in its eyes did not diminish at all. "Right now, it can clearly express its feelings, and its voice is filled with seriousness." Han Chen, you actually brought a demon by your side, you, if you do this, sooner or later you will cause your own death. "


    "Hmph, what about you?" Yan Wu sneered, and replied disdainfully: "Could it be that you demons are kind people? With the degree of brutality that you have displayed, I''m afraid you demons are no worse than us! "


    "What a joke. You, you''re not a good person. A good thing."


    It seemed like it was going to be a little difficult for Little Black to organize a complete sentence. Han Chen furrowed his brows, his gaze sweeping across the two female servants who were not far away with confused expressions, and then, he lowered his voice and said, "Alright, don''t fight either of you. Xiao Hei, Yan Wu isn''t what you think she is. She and I have been together for almost four months and she has not harmed me. "


    Seeing how determined Han Chen was, Xiao Hei''s tensed up mood relaxed a little. On the other hand, the coldness on Yan Wu''s face had not faded. She was still thinking about the incident at the Thunder Elemental Lion''s cave at the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts.


    Han Chen secretly shook his head, he was afraid that the grudge between the Demon and Demon races, would not be resolved so easily. To be honest, if it were not for Xiao Hei, Han Chen would have already lost his life in Yan Wu''s hands. Therefore, the relationship between the three factions seemed to be a little chaotic.


    Han Chen immediately let the two maids leave, and then began to mediate the conflict between Little Black and Yan Wu.


    After expending a lot of saliva, Yan Wu''s mood still did not loosen in the slightest. Her beautiful eyes stared coldly at Han Chen, "Have you said enough? "Who do you think you are to me? Why should I listen to you?"


    With that, Yan Wu turned and left the garden, minding her own business and headed back to her previously arranged residence.


    "Look, look!" Speak, she is not a good person. " Xiaohei said in dissatisfaction.


    Han Chen shook his head, "Forget it, don''t say anymore."


    No matter what, Little Black''s return was still an extremely happy thing for Han Chen. Blacky was about the same size as before, but its aura was much stronger.


    "Little Black, what''s your strength now?" I can''t even see through you. " Han Chen asked.


    "Yiya!" Blacky immediately became extremely excited as it circled in the air, "Its morphogenesis is at the eighth level."


    Eight levels? Han Chen was shocked, his face was full of astonishment. Isn''t that a bit too fast? "


    "Yiyayaya." We demons are like this! In the early stages, your strength will increase very quickly, and later on you will be able to train even more slowly. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    The tens of thousands of worlds, the large races all had their own ways of survival. Humans, demons, demons, beasts, and other types of beings were all different. Han Chen could not help but be secretly amazed at the creator of this world''s magic.


    "Han Chen, what is this place? Is he still in Wan Chao City? " Blacky asked.


    Han Chen shook his head, and laughed: "No, later on you will meet someone you know!"


    "Familiar? "Who is it!?"


    As they were talking, the voices of two maids suddenly sounded from the entrance of the garden. "Greetings, your Highness."


    "Mn, no need to be so courteous, is Han Chen in there?"


    "Reporting to the princess, she''s inside."


    Immediately after, Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful figure appeared in Han Chen''s line of sight, but when Xiao Hei saw that it was Qiao Feiyan, her round eyes lit up and she couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "It''s the great beauty Miss Yan Fei."


    "Hmm?" Qiao Feiyan could not help but be taken aback, surprise gushing out of her beautiful face.


    Little Black was just like the first time it saw Qiao Feiyan, shy like a child. Its two short little claws were placed in front of it, and it continuously rubbed them on Han Chen''s body.


    "Fei Yan, Little Black just woke up." Han Chen stepped forward and explained.


    Surprised, Qiao Feiyan regained her senses. Previously, when she was in the sect grounds of the Five Palace, Han Chen had told her about the battle in the Wan Chao City and the matter of Little Black being heavily injured and attaching itself to his body. She already knew that Xiao Hei was the Netherworld Spirit Demon.


    "It didn''t seem to know how to talk before!" Qiao Feiyan looked at Xiao Hei in surprise.


    Xiao Hei lied on top of Han Chen''s shoulder and replied childishly, "Because, when I see the beauty Fei Yan, I, I can speak."


    Qiao Feiyan was amused, she covered her mouth and chuckled: "You really know how to talk, you must have learned it from someone again right?"


    Han Chen also shook his head with a smile, "This is none of my business. When you were here just now, it almost started fighting with Yan Wu. "


    "Oh? Is that so? "Why is that?"

 C351 Convicts on death row

    "It''s fine, they had conflicts before."


    Han Chen did not linger over the topic of Little Black and Yan Wu. After all, Yan Wu had a special identity. It wasn''t that Han Chen didn''t want to tell him, it was just that he didn''t think it was necessary for now.


    "That''s right, Feiyan, is your father''s place alright?" Han Chen continued to ask.


    Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips, worry flashing across her beautiful eyes. Let''s talk as we walk! I''ll show you the rest of the palace. "


    "Alright."


    The two of them walked side by side, Xiao Hei stood on Han Chen''s shoulders, her honest look was completely different from when she met Yan Wu just now.


    Immediately, Qiao Feiyan gave Han Chen a general summary of what had happened to the Yue Lan Empire. In the war between the three Kingdoms, the Yue Lan Empire was defeated by the Black Knight Empire, and the Black Knight Empire was defeated by the Grand Seal Empire. Next, Yue Lan Empire met Grand Seal Empire, the chances of him winning were very slim.


    Han Chen couldn''t help but frown after hearing what he said, "To train the prisoners on death row into regular soldiers, this is something that the Grand Seal Empire can really do."


    Qiao Feiyan sighed, she could not help in this matter.


    The palace was truly beautiful, Qiao Feiyan led Han Chen to walk around, slowly coming out from the low mood. Unknowingly, it was already evening.


    Qiao Feiyan proposed to take Han Chen for a walk in the imperial city, which Han Chen readily agreed to.


    An hour later, Han Chen, Qiao Feiyan, Yan Wu, and Little Black were on the busy streets of the imperial city.


    The broad street was lined with lanterns and wine. As the capital of the Yue Lan Empire, the buildings were brightly lit. People walked in and out of the street, giving off a bustling atmosphere.


    However, the noisy atmosphere did not affect Han Chen and the others. To be more precise, it did not ease the tension between Xiao Hei and Yan Wu. Yan Wu was the one who called her out. After all, this was only the first day, so leaving her alone in the Imperial Palace was not very polite.


    "Feiyan, do you have a master capable of making fake magical beasts?" Han Chen suddenly asked.


    Qiao Feiyan could not help but be taken aback, "What?"


    "It''s a fake magic beast made of metal."


    "Oh, you''re talking about a magical beast puppet, right?"


    Puppet? Han Chen nodded, "I think so!"


    Xiao Hei and Yan Wu looked at each other in confusion. Qiao Feiyan thought for a while, then said, "I think the imperial city has such a shop that specializes in producing puppet beasts."


    "Is that so? Let''s go take a look first. "


    "Yes." Qiao Feiyan promised gently.


    Moments later, they arrived at a shop called ''Master Craftsman''. Although it was a shop, the decoration was quite luxurious.


    Han Chen and the rest entered the shop, with a glance, they were surrounded by puppets of various beasts. There were ferocious Black Mountain Tigers, mighty Flowing Cloud Lions, and huge long-haired elephants. All sorts of demonic beasts that Han Chen did not know were crafted to perfection, to the point of being fake.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" A shop assistant quickly came up to greet them.


    Blacky opened its big round eyes and said in a childish voice, "Princess Fei Yan has arrived. Call your boss to come out and welcome her."


    Han Chen and the others were stunned, they were angry and found it funny, thinking that this little guy really liked showing off.


    The shop assistant was also startled, he glanced at the few people in front of him, and then landed on Qiao Feiyan''s body, "You, you''re the princess?"


    Qiao Feiyan smiled slightly, as if she agreed to it.


    "Gongzi, the princess is coming to our store, haha." "The shop assistant was so excited that he squinted his eyes in joy." "Please wait here for a moment, I will go and invite our boss out now."


    With that, the shop assistant eagerly ran into the inner hall, leaving behind Han Chen and a few others who looked helpless, as well as a few other startled customers.


    "Don''t be so ostentatious in the future." Han Chen said to Xiao Hei.


    "Did, did I do wrong?" Xiao Hei looked pitiful as her round eyes looked towards Qiao Feiyan for help.


    Qiao Feiyan only covered her mouth and chuckled, and did not say much. Yan Wu who was at the side had an indifferent expression, looking at her coldly, as though she was an outsider.


    While the shop assistant was calling the boss, Han Chen started to look around the shop. The shop was quite large and was filled with all sorts of magical beast puppets.


    There were different categories of beasts from Level 1 to Level 9. Han Chen immediately looked towards the area where the Beast Kings were located and walked straight ahead.


    The price of a beast king puppet was extremely expensive, at least for an average family. Han Chen took a rough look at them. There were Thunder Elemental Lion s, Vampiric Centipede and other beast kings among the puppets.


    "Han Chen, do you want to buy a puppet beast?" Qiao Feiyan asked about the confusion in her heart.


    "En!"


    Han Chen nodded his head, just at this time, two people rushed out from the inner hall, one was the shop assistant from before, the other was a man with a sturdy physique of around 50 years old.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me." The man cupped his fists in salute, his face full of respect.


    "No need to be so courteous, I''m just here to accompany my friend for a look." Qiao Feilin replied.


    "Thank you, Princess." The man slightly nodded, then turned his gaze to Han Chen and Yan Wu, and asked: "What kind of puppet do you two want?"


    Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and replied: "Boss, can I customize a puppet beast?"


    "Of course. Our shop has collected the information of thousands of magical beasts. As long as the magical beasts you request are there, I can make them for you."


    "Fine. I want a puppet of two magical beasts." They are the Giant Alligator and the Moon-Corroding Demon Wolf. "


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, Yan Wu''s heart could not help but be shocked. Previously, before they went to the The City of Innocence, wasn''t the two King Beast Skeleton that they found in the cave where they obtained the Translator''s Body Refinement Liquid the Shallow Marsh Giant Alligator and the Moon-Eroding Demon Wolf?


    Yan Wu frowned, she did not know what the other party was planning.


    "Giant Shallow Marsh Crocodile, Moon-Corroding Demonic Wolf." The shop owner thought for a moment before nodding, "We have collected information on these two beast kings." Do you have any requirements regarding dimensions and materials? "


    "According to the size of the magical beast at its maturity, can you add the metal tree inside?" Han Chen replied.


    The shop owner was stunned for a moment, then helplessly shook his head, "Sir, you are making things a little difficult for me. The cycad tree is a material for making treasures, and just with my ability alone, melting it will take a long time."


    "So it''s like that! Fine! Then make it from the best materials in your shop! "


    "Okay, as long as the refinement is complete, I will send it over to you."


    Because of Qiao Feiyan, the owner of the shop appeared to be extremely attentive to him. He even got the shop assistant to bring him some tea. Han Chen gave a few simple instructions on the production requirements before leaving the ''Master Craftsman Shop'' with the two girls and Xiao Hei.


    The moment they walked out of the door, Blacky, who was standing on Han Chen''s shoulder, muttered, "I''m starving, I''m starving. I''m going to eat."


    "Hur hur, alright." Qiao Feiyan''s eyes moved as she smiled faintly.


    Yan Wu coldly swept a glance at Xiao Hei, and said indifferently, "A disgraceful thing."


    "Who are you scolding?" Blacky immediately jumped up with an angry look on its face.


    "So what if I''m scolding you? Do you think this old lady is afraid of you? "


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start fighting again, Han Chen felt a headache and hurriedly grabbed Xiao Hei down, "Alright, alright, stop arguing.


    "She scolded me first." Blacky stuck its head out and said with a look of grievance.


    "You heard wrong." Han Chen began to coax and deceive Xiao Hei, to pacify her emotions. He glanced at Yan Wu from the corner of his eyes and lowered his voice, saying, "Please speak less! You''re always like this, and I''m in a tough spot. "


    Yan Wu crossed her arms in front of her chest and curled her lips in disdain.


    Qiao Feiyan was also puzzled, why did Xiao Hei and Yan Wu look like they were enemies.


    Moments later, they arrived at a large and expensive restaurant. After all, this was his first time in the Yue Lan Empire, so Qiao Feiyan did not want to neglect these three special friends of his.


    The restaurant''s environment was very good. It was graceful and peaceful, and from behind a row of screens, melodious and smooth music could be heard.


    The passionate restaurant waiter came up to receive them with a smile, but just as Han Chen and the rest sat down, a rude voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Where is he? Bring me all the good wine and dishes in the restaurant. "


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards the direction of the voice. They saw seven or eight tall and big men with ferocious expressions walking in. Many people in the restaurant revealed expressions of disgust and revulsion.


    The other shop owner hurried forward to welcome them with a smile. "Please take a seat, this way please."


    The leader of the men grabbed the waiter''s collar and viciously said, "Good wine and good dishes, serve them as fast as you can. Otherwise, I''ll burn you all today!"


    With that, he raised his hand and nearly knocked the waiter down.


    The few of them laughed out loud before finding two adjacent square tables to sit at. All of the customers in the store were dissatisfied with their arrogance, but no one came up to cause trouble.


    Han Chen squinted, his expression serious. These people looked like the bullies on the street, but they weren''t. Every single one of them had the tyrannical strength of morphogenesis, especially the big fellow who had a pair of dead fish eyes, whose cultivation was at the fifth level of morphogenesis.


    Han Chen''s gaze suddenly focused, he saw a tattoo of a prisoner on the big guy''s arm. Looking at the other people, they too had the word ''prisoner''.


    "So that''s how it is." Han Chen immediately understood that the people in front of him were indeed not ordinary tyrants, but the death prisoners army of the Grand Seal Empire''s'' villains''.


    The criminals and prisoners of the Grand Seal Empire actually appeared in the capital of the Yue Lan Empire. Furthermore, looking at their wild and rampant appearance, they were not afraid of being seen through.


    Grand Seal Empire''s attitude had reached an extremely arrogant level.

 C352 KILL

    A few of the prisoners were sitting together, drinking wine and eating meat. They didn''t seem to be avoiding the disgusted gazes of the crowd.


    "Hehe, Mountain Wolf Head, last time, I had a good fight with the Black Mountain Empire. It''s been a long time since I''ve killed someone like that. A bearded man poured wine for the man in the lead.


    "What?" The leading man glared with his dead fish eyes as a proud smile appeared on his face. That''s right, he had killed quite straightforwardly. The last time I finished torturing the Black Knight Empire, I will have to ruthlessly torture the Yue Lan Empire next time. "


    Saying that, the Sentencing Mountain Wolf licked its tongue and made a cruel expression.


    When the customers eating nearby heard this, their expressions all changed. Han Chen''s thoughts were confirmed, these people were definitely the criminal army. At the same time, he pondered about how terrifying the overall strength of the criminal army was.


    Blacky was standing on the table with a fish in its mouth. Yan Wu quietly looked at a corner, as though she was thinking about something. The two of them did not know anything about the Three Kingdoms'' battle exchange, so they did not show much emotion.


    Qiao Feiyan''s charming face was a little pale, and a few hints of worry could be seen within her pair of watery eyes.


    Han Chen knew what she was thinking and gently held onto the other party''s soft jade hand, giving her a comforting look. It''s okay, these should be their elite group, it''s impossible for the entire army to have the strength of morphogenesis. "


    Qiao Feiyan nodded, indicating that she was fine.


    After all, Han Chen was born and raised in the Hidden Court City, so he had some understanding of the Grand Seal Empire. If a thousand strong army was made up of morphogenesis Warriors, the Grand Seal Empire would have been the tyrant.


    The crude voices of the Mountain Wolf Imprisoning Army echoed throughout the restaurant. The owner of the restaurant didn''t dare to provoke this group of people, as his attitude became even more arrogant.


    "Captain, tell us!" We were all sent to prison because we had committed a crime. No one would have thought that one day, we would be able to lead such a life of bloodshed. "We even have to ask the great general for permission to come out and celebrate."


    "Hey, brothers, come over here and let me tell you guys a piece of inside news." The Mountain Wolf''s eyes surged with a proud light, he extended two fingers and spoke in a low voice, "The higher ups have already given the order, as long as we are able to destroy Yue Lan Empire, we will all be promoted, and there will be no restrictions at all. If you want to come out again in the future, you can do it. "


    "Really?" The eyes of the condemned prisoner soldiers immediately lit up.


    "Of course it''s true. Would I lie to you?" The coyote patted its chest with a reassured look on its face.


    Several prisoners immediately broke out into loud cheers, their ear-piercing voices causing everyone to frown once again.


    "Haha, that''s great, this time let''s see how we will kill all of Yue Lan Empire''s troops."


    "That''s right, the Yue Lan Empire can''t even defeat the Black Knight Empire, how can she be our match? "Come, celebrate our impending victory in advance."


    "Celebrate, haha."


    Their brazenness finally ignited Qiao Feiyan''s anger. As the princess of an empire, how could she hear about others insulting her country like this? She stood up immediately and shouted in a cold voice, "Have you guys said enough? Immediately get the hell out of Yue Lan Empire. "


    Everyone present was shocked, and the entire restaurant immediately quieted down.


    Mountain Wolf and the few other gangsters immediately cast their cold gazes over. When they saw Qiao Feiyan''s impeccable appearance, all of their eyes immediately became round, and their faces revealed a sinister look.


    "Wow, what a beautiful woman!" A man with black fur on his arms walked over slowly with a vulgar smile on his face.


    "Hehe, there''s another one." The man discovered the indifferent Yan Wu again, "Tsk tsk, I never thought that I would meet two such exceptional beauties here. Brothers, there''s no need to visit the brothels tonight."


    The other gangsters all started to laugh out loud complacently.


    The other customers in the restaurant were clearly angry. However, due to the great strength of Wolf Mountain''s group, no one came forward to stop them. They all planned to wait and see.


    Qiao Feiyan''s delicate body trembled from her anger, her beautiful eyebrows were filled with anger, but even so, she was still beautiful enough to move people''s eyes, and her flushed face was as tender and beautiful as a rose petal.


    However, no one noticed that the other handsome face had long since turned cold, and his pitch-black eyes emitted a merciless killing intent.


    Before that wretched man could even feel the death god beside him, the smile on his face became even wider. "Hehe, beauty, are you interested in drinking with me?"


    With that, the man raised his hand and handed a wine cup to Qiao Feiyan. The other criminals laughed even more complacently.


    However, the moment he stretched out his hand, a sharp sound of wind breaking sounded out in the air. Hiss! A sharp sword light flashed, and blood blossomed in the air. A black-furred arm was thrown into the air. The cup shattered, and wine splashed everywhere.


    The hearts of everyone present shrunk, and the sounds of laughter from the criminal army came to a screeching halt.


    Beside Qiao Feiyan, there was a young man who was emitting a strong killing intent. As for the wretched man, his eyes were wide open and his face was deathly pale. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at his severed arm. White bones were clearly visible on the neat cut.


    The man''s body shook violently. The intense pain made him want to shout out loud. Han Chen''s figure moved, as though he had transformed into a shadow. With a flick of his wrist, he sent the scorpion sword into the other party''s heart.


    The sword was ruthless, but the person was even more ruthless! He was fast, and his sword was even faster!


    Han Chen looked at him coldly, "You can''t wait until you die in battle, go rest in peace!"


    The voice of the wretched man was stuck in his throat. His lips trembled a few times as he fell backwards with his head raised. Bright red blood flowed out, and his life force was rapidly drained.


    This scene caused the entire restaurant to sink into a state of immersion.


    Looking at the Han Chen in front of him who blocked his way, Qiao Feiyan''s heart was completely moved. This was Han Chen. Every time she met with any danger, her not very broad body would provide her with protection.


    "Yiyayaya!" Blacky continuously clapped its hands and cheered. Yan Wu''s expression was still calm, as if she was an outsider.


    Bang! Mountain Wolf smashed the table beside him into pieces with a slap. Along with a few other gangsters, they stood up and glared at Han Chen and his group.


    "Brat, how dare you! You dare to kill our people? Are you tired of living?"


    "Han Chen gripped his sword diagonally, and a trickle of blood flowed down the sword blade. The death prisoner army of the Grand Seal Empire had openly ran to the imperial capital of the Yue Lan Empire to behave atrociously. You are either retarded or tired of living. "Immediately get the hell back to your base, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to be seen on the battlefield."


    "Bastard, a mere brat at the third level of morphogenesis dares to be so arrogant here. I''ll let you try my tricks today. " A man at the fourth level of morphogenesis viciously rushed towards Han Chen, a tyrannical aura erupting from his body. The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but have their expressions change.


    "Han Chen, let me do it."


    Accompanied by a childish voice, Blacky, who was sitting on the table, threw away the fish bone in its hand. "Whiz!" ''Bang! ''a sound was heard, as if a black cannonball had shot out.


    Bang! The man at the fourth level of morphogenesis froze in place, as intense pain spread throughout her entire body. Lowering her head, she saw a bloody hole the size of an adult''s fist on her chest.


    "Done." Blacky circled in the air and then returned to the table in the blink of an eye.


    The man''s body fell powerlessly to the ground, becoming the second corpse that could not rest in peace. The restaurant owner, waiters and guests were all cheering and clapping their hands in admiration.


    "Good, good kill."


    "You bastards from the Grand Seal Empire, scram out of our imperial city."


    "Get out."


    The crowd''s angry shouts resounded throughout the entire area. Mountain Wolf and a few other gangsters were burning with anger. They were so angry that their eyes were about to spit out flames. The strength that Han Chen and the others had displayed was already enough to make them feel pressured. He wanted to make a move, but he had some scruples. If he were to leave just like that, he wouldn''t be able to bring down his pride.


    At this moment, a silver armored soldier suddenly rushed in from the outside, surrounding all the people in the restaurant.


    "Who is causing trouble here?" The high-pitched voice was filled with authority as a young, golden-armored general walked in. This man was none other than the famous general''s family''s Xi Shaocheng.


    What was unexpected was that when Mountain Wolf and his group saw Xi Shaocheng, not only did they not panic at all. Instead, it was to step forward and question, "General Xi, you came at the right time."


    "It''s you guys?" Xi Shaocheng was slightly surprised.


    "General Xi." Mountain Wolf raised his voice a bit and said, "General Xi, the Three Kingdoms'' battle exchange was originally a battle of friendship. It had been decided long ago between the three kingdoms that the warriors of other nations would come. One must treat him with respect, and should not view him as an enemy. We are brothers here now, eating and drinking, yet we were killed for no reason.


    Hearing the Mountain Wolf''s words, everyone suddenly came to a realization. No wonder they acted like they had nothing to fear, and were not afraid of offending people even when they talked big. It seemed that the three kingdoms had already made an agreement that they would only meet on the battlefield to exchange blows.


    Looking at the two corpses on the ground, Xi Shaocheng could not help but frown. He wanted to ask who did this, but when he saw Qiao Feiyan and the rest of Han Chen''s group, he could not help but be startled.


    Qiao Feiyan walked up, and said coldly: "We were the ones who killed them."


    "Hmph, did you hear that?" the coyote shouted.


    But just as he finished speaking, the surrounding guards all knelt down in unison, and shouted in unison, "Greetings Your Highness, Your Highness."


    What? Princess? Everyone was shocked, and their faces were full of shock.

 C353 Founding Ceremony

    When they heard the words "Princess", the expressions of Mountain Wolf and the other few Grand Seal Empire''s bandits immediately changed.


    "Get up!" Qiao Feiyan said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    The group of silver-armored guards stood up in thanks. The spectators in the restaurant all had a look of schadenfreude on their faces. The Mountain Wolves and the other prisoners that had been sentenced to death were a big deal.


    Xi Shaocheng first coldly swept his gaze at Han Chen and Yan Wu. Then, he turned to Qiao Feiyan and asked, "Princess, what happened?"


    "Don''t ask me, ask them." Qiao Feiyan replied coldly.


    Xi Shaocheng then shifted his gaze to Mountain Wolf and the others. The Mountain Wolf no longer had its previous imposing aura, its eyebrows knitted together as unsightly as two dead silkworms. A misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding. "


    Misunderstanding? If it was a normal misunderstanding, he would have to kill someone.


    A voice suddenly drifted over from the crowd. "General Xi, those people earlier were too disrespectful to the princess. They even wanted her to accompany them in drinking wine."


    What?


    As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely cold killing intent exploded out of Xi Shaocheng''s body. The expressions of Mountain Wolf and the others changed, as they felt a strong sense of danger approach them. Without waiting for them to do anything, a bright white light flashed in the air, followed by the sharp sound of wind breaking.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Soon after, everyone heard miserable shrieks. Several of the death prisoners with morphogenesis fell to the ground. In Xi Shaocheng''s right hand, it was unknown when a silver long spear had appeared, but the body of the spear was stained with traces of blood.


    They were all dead on the spot. Only the strongest one, the Mountain Wolf, was left alive. Its pair of dead fish eyes glared at Xi Shaocheng viciously.


    "You, you dare to kill me? Wait, wait! "In a month, we, the criminal army, will definitely slaughter you and turn your blood into a river."


    "Hmph, it''s better for the dead to speak less." Xi Shaocheng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he swung the silver spear in his hand, and the sharp blade instantly pierced the opponent''s throat. Dark red blood flowed out from the wolf''s head. Its head lay powerlessly on the ground, and it was as dead as it could be.


    "Good job, General Xi."


    "General Xi is a great hero, we look forward to your triumphant return from the battlefield this month."


    "Ruthlessly defeating the Grand Seal Empire''s spirit, let''s show off our might."


    The restaurant erupted with praises of Xi Shaocheng, everyone started to clap and cheer. Han Chen also secretly nodded in his heart, although this Xi Shaocheng was arrogant and looked down on others. However, he had to admit that he did indeed possess a few qualities of a general. He was decisive in killing, and his figure was fierce. He did not hesitate in the slightest.


    Xi Shaocheng''s face remained calm, his spear held behind his back, "Leave behind a few people to bring their corpses back, the rest will escort the princess back to the palace."


    "Yes, General."


    "Princess, if you have nothing else to do, you''d better not run around." Xi Shaocheng stepped forward and said, with a tone showing his concern.


    Qiao Feiyan''s willow-shaped eyebrows twitched, and she nodded. Then, she said to Han Chen and Yan Wu, who were beside her, "Let''s go!"


    Under the protection of the silver-armored soldiers, Qiao Feiyan left the restaurant.


    Han Chen walked behind Yan Wu, and when he walked past Xi Shaocheng, the latter couldn''t help but lower his voice and say coldly, "Stinky brat, let me advise your princess to walk further away."


    The sudden warning made Han Chen''s figure freeze up, his eyelids slightly lifted, as he looked at his without fear, "What if I say no?"


    "Hmph, then I will definitely make you regret it." Xi Shaocheng''s tone was full of threat.


    Han Chen smiled indifferently, and without paying any more attention to him, he followed behind Yan Wu and walked out of the restaurant.


    But seeing that the other party was not paying attention at all, Xi Shaocheng''s face gradually became gloomy and gloomy, the coldness in his eyes surged, and he scolded himself as he looked at Han Chen''s back: "Stinking brat, you brought this upon yourself, hmph."


    The commotion in the restaurant had died down. After the corpses of Mountain Wolf and the others had been cleaned up, the lively atmosphere gradually died down.


    It was already late at night outside. However, the bustling capital was still in the midst of a lively atmosphere. And at the end of the bustling street, in a quiet and indiscernible corner, two black figures were conversing.


    "It''s been half a year and I still can''t get anything out of it. Do you have any results?" The first to speak was a shrill and strange tone.


    "I just stumbled upon a woman in the restaurant." The answer was a low, husky voice that couldn''t tell the age.


    "What kind of woman?"


    "Although she looks similar to an ordinary woman on the surface, I am certain that she is a primordial spirit without a physical body."


    "Oh?" The shrill voice carried a trace of surprise, "Spiritual essence that is as solid as a human body?"


    "That''s right."


    "Looks like she was extremely powerful before her physical body was destroyed. However, if she is only left with her Yuan Spirit, hehe."


    The other person also laughed sinisterly, then paused for a moment and said, "But that woman seems to be related to the imperial palace. I saw her together with the imperial princess, Qiao Feiyan."


    "That would be a little difficult."


    "Don''t worry!" I guess she''s not a member of the royal family. You can go back and report this to the Patriarch. I''ll stay in the imperial capital and continue to monitor and wait. "


    "Mm, you have to figure out her background."


    "Leave it to me!"


    The two of them said a few simple words before walking in opposite directions. Soon, they disappeared into the hazy night. The place was empty, as if it had never happened.


    In a dark corner of the imperial city which was shrouded in the darkness of the Yue Lan Empire, a dark hand was secretly popping out.


    In the next few days, Han Chen spent as much time as he could to accompany Qiao Feiyan. The two of them had a tacit understanding of what was going to happen in the next month or so, and happily passed the time together.


    This morning, Han Chen suddenly realised that the royal family had decorated the area with lanterns and decorations. Red lanterns were hung up high, and red ribbons were laid out on the pavilions along the corridors. It was a peaceful and joyous atmosphere.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any happy occasion in the palace? " In the imperial flower garden, Han Chen looked at Qiao Feiyan with a puzzled expression.


    Not far away, Blacky was lazily lying on a bench in the sun. Yan Wu was not here. In the past few days, she often stayed in her room and rarely went out. As for what she was busy with, Han Chen did not know.


    Qiao Feiyan''s watery eyes moved, her red lips slightly pursed, and her white teeth slightly revealed. "Today is the century-old celebration of the founding of our Yue Lan Empire! Celebrating once every ten years, you just happen to catch up this time. "


    "Oh? "The celebration of the founding of our nation." Han Chen was slightly surprised.


    "Mm, whenever this happens, Father will invite the civil and military ministers to dine in the capital. I''ll tell you! This time, you and Yan Wu will also be invited. "


    Han Chen was even more surprised, and immediately understood, and laughed helplessly: "It must be your arrangements again!"


    Qiao Feiyan didn''t deny it, "My royal father had wanted to see you a long time ago! This is a good opportunity for us to meet. "


    These words sounded a little like a son-in-law wanting to see his father-in-law, but his father-in-law was the ruler of a country. A trace of anticipation emerged within Han Chen''s heart.


    Around noon, the century-old celebration of the Yue Lan Empire''s founding began.


    In the spacious and imposing throne room, all the civil and military ministers had a solemn expression on their faces. In the square outside the main hall, rows of soldiers in silver, black, and gold armor were performing an orderly walk in formation.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Everyone''s expression became respectful once again, following that, Qiao Hongyu who was dressed in the dragon robe walked out of the throne room. All the officials in the hall bowed as their voices echoed in the hall.


    "Our Emperor has dominated the land for all eternity!"


    As he bowed, Han Chen, who was standing beside Qiao Feiyan, quietly sized him up. Yan Wu did not come here, although the two of them had called for her before. However, Yan Wu did not really like this kind of situation, so he rejected the invitation.


    Han Chen did not bring Little Black along either. After all, today''s event was more formal. It would be weird to put a small pet on the table.


    Qiao Hongyu walked to the front of the Dragon Throne in the center, opened his arms wide, and revealed a domineering king''s aura between his brows. My dear officials, there is no need to be so courteous.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The group of officials all sat down according to the seats that had been prepared beforehand. Han Chen''s seat was not far away from the throne room, and it was right next to Qiao Feiyan.


    The gathered ministers were more or less dissatisfied with Han Chen''s arrival. However, because of Qiao Feiyan, they could only keep their dissatisfaction to the bottom of their hearts.


    Xi Shaocheng, who was sitting opposite to the two of them, showed his dissatisfaction on his face, and stared at Han Chen with extremely cold eyes. Especially seeing how close he was with Qiao Feiyan, his jealousy burned even hotter, and he couldn''t help but get angry.


    One after another, pretty and beautiful palace maids brought out fine wine and fresh fruits to everyone, placing them on a short table.


    Qiao Hongyu was also secretly observing Han Chen, but saw that under such circumstances, Han Chen was still able to remain calm and steady. Qiao Hongyu''s face could not help but reveal an additional tinge of satisfaction.


    After waiting for everyone to drink a full cup of good wine, Qiao Hongyu held up the gold cup, his imposing voice resonating outwards.


    "The burden of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains is harder than starting a business. A hundred years after the establishment of the Yue Lan Empire, our first goblet of wine today is to toast to Old General Xi Long. "


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Xi Long, who was sitting in the first row and dressed like a military general. Xi Long was already very old, and most of his hair had already turned white. Hearing that Qiao Hongyu''s first toast was to himself, Xi Long''s body could not help but tremble, as he raised his wine cup with excitement: "Your Majesty, this old subject is afraid."


    "Old General Xi Long once followed the late emperor and fought on the battlefield. Almost the entire life was dedicated to the Empire. You fully deserve this first goblet of wine. "


    Xi Shaocheng''s face was full of pride, at the same time, he glanced at Han Chen from the corner of his eyes, and a look of disdain flashed past his eyes.

 C354 Pick a curse

    Old General Xi Long drank all the wine in his glass excitedly.


    The throne room echoed with low and deep praises, and the officers of the civil and military started whispering to each other.


    "This old general Xi Long is Xi Shaocheng''s father. He is an old official from two dynasties." Qiao Feiyan introduced her to Han Chen in a soft voice.


    Han Chen nodded, from the attitude of the emperor towards him, it could be seen how high the status of the dragons were. Judging from Xi Shaocheng''s age, it was likely that Xi Long had also become a child in his later years.


    Qiao Hongyu held up his empty wine cup, and the servant beside him carefully filled it up.


    "The person to drink my second cup of wine is General Zhao Bo."


    Everyone''s eyes then turned to look at a thirty year old middle-aged man. The man was also dressed like a general, with a square face and a beard. However, his face was slightly pale, as if he was injured.


    Zhao Bo immediately stood up and cupped his fists as he bowed: "Your Majesty, this lowly general does not dare to accept your toast."


    "Why?" Qiao Hongyu asked.


    "Cough, cough!" Zhao Bo coughed twice, his face was filled with guilt. In the battle for communication with the Black Knight Empire, this lowly general had suffered defeat and had failed to live up to the expectations of His Majesty and the entire imperial court. This lowly general is ashamed, this lowly general is terrified. "


    Qiao Hongyu''s expression did not change at all, and his imposing voice sounded out. There was no such thing as a victorious general. Victory and defeat were commonplace matters. General Zhao Bo, you have been protecting the borders of the country all year round. How can you not be afraid of this cup of wine? "


    "Your Majesty, I thank the Lord for his grace." Zhao Bo''s eyes turned red, he clenched his fists, as though the injuries on his body had been healed.


    "Hur hur, alright." Zhao Bo also drank the second cup of wine.


    Then, Qiao Hongyu raised the third cup and scanned across the officials present. This goblet of wine was to the soldiers who were about to rush to the battlefield. Congratulations in advance on the successful return of the Grand Seal Empire''s battle exchange. "


    Return victorious!


    Qiao Hongyu drank the wine in his cup and all the officials in the palace stood up and shouted together, "We return victorious!"


    Han Chen was secretly amazed, the aura of this monarch was indeed extraordinary. Even as an outsider, he could not help but feel his blood boil.


    Just then, Xi Shaocheng who was dressed in his majestic golden armor suddenly walked out, reaching the center of the hall, he knelt down on one knee and said with a loud voice.


    "Your Majesty, this general has something to say."


    "Speak up if you have anything to say to me." Qiao Hongyu raised his hand slightly, indicating for the other party to rise.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Xi Shaocheng stood up, and immediately looked towards Qiao Feiyan who was seated beside Han Chen, and said with a sincere tone. Your Majesty, this general humbly requests that you grant me the right to marry your highness the princess. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Once these words were spoken, the throne room was instantly in an uproar. The hearts of everyone present were shocked, each and every one of them revealed a look of astonishment.


    Qiao Feiyan couldn''t help but stand up, "What nonsense are you spouting? What a joke. "


    "I''m not joking." Xi Shaocheng answered sincerely: "Princess, I am sincere to you, although I know that my identity is not worthy of yours, but today I swear in front of the entire imperial court''s civil and military officials, that I, Xi Shaocheng, will definitely take good care of you."


    His words immediately garnered a lot of praise from the other ministers, causing them to whisper to each other once more, as they nodded at Xi Shaocheng.


    "The young General Xi is indeed the best candidate to be the Prince Consort."


    "That''s right, he and the princess can be considered a perfect match, a perfect match."


    Hearing the official''s words, Xi Shaocheng''s eyes flashed with a proud look, as he looked at the quiet Han Chen with a provocative gaze.


    Qiao Hongyu couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t think that Xi Shaocheng would say such a thing.


    Reject! Xi Shaocheng was about to lead his troops to battle. Moreover, the opposite party''s father, Xi Long, was an old general of two dynasties. Even if he didn''t look at the monk''s face, he still had to look at the buddhist side.


    Accept it! Qiao Hongyu knew that his daughter''s heart had long since belonged to him. Moreover, it was his first time meeting Han Chen, so he had a good first impression of her. Of course, compared to Xi Shaocheng. Qiao Hongyu still favored the latter.


    Just as Qiao Hongyu was hesitating, the old general, Xi Long said, "Your Majesty, Cheng''er has always been deeply in love with the princess, and this old official dares to ask for Your Majesty''s hand in marriage, and humbly requests for Your Majesty''s hand in marriage."


    After all, he was his biological father and son, so Xi Long really gave Qiao Hongyu a layer of ''pressure''. Many ministers also began to speak up for Xi Shaocheng, trying to arrange the marriage between him and Qiao Feiyan.


    However, there were a small number of ministers who were indifferent to this matter, General Zhao Bo seemed to not have any objections.


    Seeing that he was about to achieve something big, Xi Shaocheng''s heart became even more joyous. Of course, he could also tell that Qiao Hongyu was hesitating. After pondering for a moment, Xi Shaocheng continued.


    "Your Majesty, this general knows that it is rather sudden to bring this matter up. This lowly general only needs Your Majesty''s permission. Once I return from the battle, it will be the time of my grand wedding with the princess. "


    It had to be said that Xi Shaocheng still had a lot of spirit, and was in high spirits at such a young age.


    Qiao Hongyu could not help but let out a few hints of praise and satisfaction. However, Qiao Feiyan was angered to the point that her cheeks were slightly red, and her eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    "You can''t win this war." Right at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly made the entire hall quiet down.


    Everyone was shocked, all of their eyes turned to look at Qiao Feiyan''s location. Han Chen slowly stood up, his pitch black eyes revealing a sense of profoundness.


    Long ago, many of the ministers had noticed Han Chen, but had turned a blind eye to him.


    Qiao Hongyu looked at Han Chen in shock, some deeper meaning surging in his eyes.


    "What did you say?" Xi Shaocheng frowned and asked.


    "I said you couldn''t win this war."


    Crash! * The entire audience burst into an uproar. Everyone thought to themselves, this kid actually dared to say such words in the throne room. Wasn''t his guts a bit too big?


    "How dare you! How dare you speak such nonsense here and lower the morale of our generals?" a civil servant snapped.


    "Don''t think that just because you''re a friend of the princess, you can spout nonsense."


    "Highness, please punish him."


    Many ministers were already dissatisfied with Han Chen, since he was not a minister and was not a noble. But to sit on the same level as them, it naturally obstructed the eyes of many people.


    Qiao Feiyan panicked, and was about to explain. However, Han Chen still maintained a calm demeanor, and lightly said, "What I said was the truth. Furthermore, the Grand Seal Empire is stronger than the Dark Knight Empire. I can guarantee that you, Xi Shaocheng, will lose in battle. "


    "How dare you!" Old General Xi Long shouted in anger.


    Xi Shaocheng was equally furious, his face darkened: "Smelly brat, who do you think you are? You have the right to make such a conclusion, have you ever led a soldier? Have you fought a war? "


    Han Chen shrugged and spread his hands, "No."


    Everyone present looked at Han Chen with eyes full of contempt. All of them scoffed at him with disdain.


    "Heh." Xi Shaocheng sneered, "Truly laughable. It''s fine if you don''t know anything. With your third level of morphogenesis, this general can easily squash you to death. I have to ask, what qualifications do you have to sit together with a princess? What qualifications do you have to stand here? "


    Xi Shaocheng had almost reduced Han Chen to a worthless number, but Qiao Hongyu still did not have any intentions of stopping him, he really wanted to see what kind of unexpected action Han Chen would take next.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, his mouth revealing a smile of contempt. How about a fight? "


    "Hmph, if you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish."


    "Stop." Xi Long immediately stopped Xi Shaocheng who was just about to take action, "In the throne room, how can you two be so presumptuous? Why aren''t you both retreating."


    Xi Shaocheng heaved a deep sigh of relief, his face full of disdain.


    Just then, General Zhao Bo suddenly stood up, and said loudly, "Your Majesty, this general has an idea."


    "Oh?" Qiao Hongyu was slightly surprised, and raised his hand, "If Your Majesty has something to say, please say it."


    Zhao Bo slightly nodded, and pointed to Han Chen, "This little brother just said that we will lose to the Grand Seal Empire, and I am afraid the other generals present, including me, are all unconvinced. This is especially true for Old General Xi and Young General Xi.


    "Hmph." Xi Long flung his sleeves and put on an old face.


    "Hehe, how about this!" Zhao Bo continued, "Naturally, that little brother will take responsibility for his words. I suggest that he and Young General Xi lead an army and carry out a military confrontation. It will also let him know just how amazing Young General Xi''s combat ability is. "


    When those words were spoken, the entire hall was instantly thrown into chaos. One after another, they indicated that Zhao Bo''s suggestion was unnecessary, there was no need to fight this battle.


    Xi Shaocheng was also a little confused by Zhao Bo''s suggestion, but immediately laughed coldly: "I''m afraid General Zhao is joking! Do you think this is necessary? "


    "Whether it is necessary or not is not up to me to decide. I just feel that the little brother is looking down on your ability to lead." Then you should also prove yourself in this respect. " Zhao Bo turned his gaze towards Han Chen, and spoke with some profound meaning, "Little brother, do you think so?"


    Han Chen frowned, he could not see what Zhao Bo was thinking in that moment.


    Xi Shaocheng mocked from the side, "Kid, let me add a bit. If you lose, please keep your distance from the princess. Of course, you can also choose to reject them, but the words that you just said were enough to make you suffer a heinous crime. "


    Qiao Feiyan''s face changed, and immediately turned to look at Qiao Hongyu. But Qiao Hongyu did not seem to have the intention to interfere, and calmly waited for Han Chen''s reply.


    "You don''t have to use words like that to provoke me." Han Chen''s attitude was even calmer than what he had imagined. He looked back at Xi Shaocheng with indifferent eyes. "I promise."

 C355 Zhao Bo

    Qiao Feiyan''s face changed, and she anxiously tried to advise, "Han Chen, you?"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Han Chen shook his head and interrupted her. "Feiyan, I won''t leave you."


    "But you never led any troops!"


    "Hmph." Xi Shaocheng scoffed, his face was filled with contempt. "Brat, you truly know how to boast shamelessly. Since you wish to bring shame upon yourself, this general shall grant you his wish."


    With that, Xi Shaocheng turned his gaze towards Qiao Hongyu who was at the edge of the palace and cupped his fists: "Your Majesty, you heard it too. "This person is bold and unbridled. What qualifications does he have to be a princess? Your Majesty, I beg of you ¡­"


    Qiao Hongyu waved his hand, directly interrupting Xi Shaocheng''s words, "Alright, I know what to do. At present, the major general should take the exchange station of the three countries as the main target. As for General Zhao Bo''s suggestion just now, we have no objections. Since Han Chen belittles your ability to use troops, then just let''s have a fight. "


    Qiao Hongyu''s words were especially straightforward, as he did not directly reject Xi Shaocheng''s proposal. At the same time, he had also diverted everyone''s attention onto this matter.


    This was an incident that was added into the century-long celebration of the founding of the Kingdom. Next, Qiao Hongyu gave the order. Han Chen and Xi Shaocheng led their troops at five hundred points each to face off against each other in the two military camps.


    The rule was that within ten days, they would attack the enemy''s army camp and occupy their camp as a victory.


    Of course, the swords, spears, and spears used in this battle were all blunt weapons that had yet to be unleashed. After all, they were the army of a country and could not be used to create rivers of blood just because of a whim.


    Speaking of which, the majority of the civil and military officials in the imperial court could not understand, how could Qiao Hongyu, who had always been solemn, agree to this kind of thing.


    One had never led a soldier, had never fought a war. The first was to learn how to ride and fight from a young age.


    In everyone''s eyes, regardless of background, ability, or cultivation, Han Chen was far inferior to Xi Shaocheng. This confrontation, needless to say, was a one-sided slaughter.


    Three days later, Yue Lan Empire''s East Lake Army Camp.


    Standing in front of Han Chen were rows and rows of neat black armoured warriors. The strong sunlight shone onto their armor and emitted a dark golden luster. However, all the soldiers looked at Han Chen with strange eyes. He didn''t look like the commander at all.


    "Stand still, all of you. Don''t look so casual." A young general with a sword at his waist shouted.


    "Captain Jiao En, we still need to train!"


    "That''s right, letting us participate in some kind of military confrontation without any problems. I''m so full of food, yet I''m still holding on."


    "It''s fine if it''s a military confrontation, but isn''t it too much to let a wet behind the ears brat command it?"


    The soldiers did not care about the young officer''s scolding at all as they expressed their inner thoughts. Han Chen, who was leading his troops for the first time in battle, did not have a shred of prestige towards them.


    The young officer was also somewhat helpless, "Han Chen will lead, I ¡­"


    Han Chen waved his hand, signalling for the other party not to say anything more. "Then, he lifted his eyelids slightly and swept his gaze over the soldiers before him." I heard that your Donghu Army is the weakest team in the entire Yue Lan Empire, right? "


    "What did you say?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t think that just because the princess likes you, she can humiliate us. Let me tell you, this Prince Consort of yours has yet to become one! "


    Not only were the soldiers dissatisfied, but there were also many others who were clearly furious. Captain Jiao En couldn''t help but to shake his head. He thought to himself, this Han Chen is really a mediocre person who has never seen the world. If he were to fall out with the soldiers, who would he take to war?


    Facing the crowd''s accusations, Han Chen''s expression was calm, and said indifferently: "I did not insult you, you insulted yourselves."


    Everyone was startled as they all frowned.


    "Company Leader, what is the most important military discipline?" Han Chen asked coldly.


    Jiao En was stunned for a moment and then loudly answered. is to obey the commands. "


    "Very good." "Han Chen pointed at the soldiers in front of him and cursed loudly. Just by this military discipline alone, all of you idiots should be punished by the military law. "


    Everyone''s faces could not help but change, when they suddenly felt a strong pressure coming from Han Chen''s body.


    Han Chen continued, "This battle is not only for me, but also for you. If I lose, won''t you lose face? Or are you idiots just trying to stay in the army and live your lives forever at the end of the army, becoming unambitious parasites? "


    Han Chen''s scolding caused the soldiers to feel a burning pain on their faces. Humans had their own dignity, especially that of men, which could not be violated by anyone.


    "But, but can you really bring us to defeat Xi Shaocheng? Stop dreaming, that''s impossible. " A soldier retorted, but his voice was no longer as disdainful as before.


    "Do you have no confidence in yourselves, or in me?"


    The soldiers looked at each other. They looked at each other. The noise was like the buzzing of a fly. The soldier who was speaking thought for a moment before replying, "To be honest, I have no confidence."


    "I''ll give you guys this confidence." A fierce and domineering aura spontaneously emerged from Han Chen''s body, and his pitch-black eyes revealed two bright rays of light.


    "Now I will give you two choices. One is to continue to oppose me. Waiting until Xi Shaocheng led his troops to attack them, he made all of them look like good grandchildren. The other is to work together with me. Even if you know that you will lose, you must preserve the dignity of a soldier and of a man. "Let them know that the Donghu Army isn''t the worst trash."


    Han Chen''s words were directly shouted out, and many soldiers were faintly moved from the bottom of their hearts. His blood began to boil and his morale started to rise.


    Captain Jiao En was the first to agree with Han Chen: "We are real men, we are definitely not the same as those bastards."


    The enthusiasm of the entire group was piqued immediately. Soldiers raised their arms high up in the air and shouted in unison, "Real men are not meant to be bastards."


    A loud and clear voice resounded throughout the entire army camp, and Han Chen''s face revealed a slight smile of understanding. The obstruction of this first step, was finally lifted under his persuasive power.


    Half an hour later, in the camp''s tent.


    Han Chen and a few of his main soldiers were discussing battle plans around a map.


    "Commander Han Chen, our military camp is ten kilometers away from Xi Shaocheng''s. The military camp they were in was surrounded by mountains, and could be easily defended against. If we attack from the front, it will be very difficult to attack. " Captain Jiao En pointed to a location on the map.


    "Captain Jiao En is right." Another thirty year old middle-aged general opened his mouth, "And our advantage is this East Lake. If they want to attack us directly, they have to cross the lake. We can ambush them on the surface of the water, but all of Xi Shaocheng''s soldiers know how to dive. "


    After listening to their analysis, Han Chen couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. That Xi Shaocheng was actually much stronger than expected. He actually trained so many soldiers.


    At this moment, a soldier''s report came in from outside the tent. General Zhao Bo is here. "


    "Oh?" Han Chen could not help but be startled, but then the tent opened, and a robust middle-aged man walked in.


    Jiao En and the rest of the generals immediately bowed, "Greetings, General Zhao Bo."


    Zhao Bo waved his hand, and laughed loudly: "You guys go out first, I have something to speak with Han Chen alone."


    "Yes, General." The few of them respectfully nodded their heads before leaving the battalion one after another.


    Han Chen thought that he and Zhao Bo had never interacted before, and he had never seen each other before. He couldn''t help but be surprised at his arrival.


    "Hehe, weren''t you used to coming here on the first day?" Zhao Bo said a few polite words.


    "Not bad." Han Chen laughed, then casually removed the map on the table and poured the other party a cup of tea.


    Zhao Bo was not the least bit polite and took a seat casually. Are you blaming me? "


    "No, you, General Zhao Bo, as the most highly regarded minister of the emperor, naturally should have been rescued by him at any time. You did the right thing."


    Hearing that, Zhao Bo''s face immediately changed, he could naturally understand the other hidden meaning behind those words.


    "Alright." Zhao Bo''s eyes revealed a look of admiration, "With your wisdom, you wouldn''t lose to Xi Shaocheng."


    Han Chen only smiled and did not say a word.


    That day in the throne room, Xi Shaocheng had publicly proposed to Qiao Hongyu, and with Xi Long as the leader, almost all the civil and military people in the imperial court were in favour of the marriage.


    And at that time, Qiao Hongyu had obviously been in a dilemma. If they were to refuse, it would also affect Xi Shaocheng''s mood and wouldn''t be beneficial to the Three Kingdoms'' Communication Station.


    Zhao Bo understood that it was difficult for Qiao Hongyu, so he cleverly shifted the focus of this matter to the private grudge between Han Chen and himself.


    This was also why Qiao Hongyu knew full well that Han Chen had never led troops to fight before. He even agreed to this battle.


    The most respected minister of the emperor.


    He was not just a warrior who was invincible on the battlefield. It was a person who could help their superiors solve their problems at every critical moment.


    "I came here today to help you." Zhao Bo said.


    "Help me?" Han Chen was slightly surprised.


    "That''s right, this is your first time leading troops after all, so the chances of victory against Xi Shaocheng is basically zero. I can give you advice and find the best way to fight. "


    "Then why did you help me?"


    Zhao Bo stood up, a look of helplessness emerging on his face. Xi Shaocheng had the bearing of a general even though he was young. He will definitely be a fierce general of my Yue Lan Empire in the future. However, it was because of this that he was so arrogant and overbearing. If he were to fight with Grand Seal Empire''s army with this mentality, it would be hard for him to win. "

 C356 Action

    After hearing what Zhao Bo had said, Han Chen''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    Zhao Bo continued to speak, "Right now, the battle between us and the troops of Grand Seal Empire is at hand, if Xi Shaocheng is still stubborn and headstrong, in the end, he can only be like me, and return with a crushing defeat."


    "So you want to use my hand to remind him?"


    "You could say that."


    "Hur hur." Han Chen laughed, but shook his head resolutely, "General Zhao Bo, please go back!"


    What? Zhao Bo was clearly startled, and looked at the other party with a little disbelief. What did you say? "


    "This is something that I promised myself, there''s no need for General Zhao Bo to worry. If others were to interfere, then there would be more people gossiping. "


    With regards to Han Chen''s reply, it had obviously exceeded Zhao Bo''s expectations. Initially, he had thought that would excitedly ask for his permission, but not only did Han Chen appear cold, he had even rejected him directly.


    "You have to think this through." Zhao Bo said with slight dissatisfaction.


    "I have thought it through clearly. Whether victory or defeat, I wish to accomplish it myself. I appreciate your kindness, General. "


    Since the words had already come to this point, Zhao Bo no longer needed to say anything else. He looked deeply at Han Chen, said a few words of "goodbye", and then left the camp.


    Han Chen indifferently looked at the curtain which was opened then put down, a few traces of profoundness faintly seeped out from his clear and cold eyes. Towards Zhao Bo, he did not have any good impressions. Even if the final outcome was losing to Xi Shaocheng, he had to do it himself.


    "General Zhao Bo, the commander?" Jiao En and the others walked in with questioning looks on their faces.


    "Nothing." Han Chen acted as if nothing had happened, he looked at Jiao En and the others with a serious tone, "I will give the first order, all of you release a message."


    The few of them could not help but be startled as they looked at each other in confusion, "What news?"


    Teng Qingshan Barracks.


    They were both an army of five hundred people, but they were considered a strong army in the Yue Lan Empire. Because they were trained by Xi Shaocheng.


    Whether it was a land or a sea battle. Multi - point flowering, very comprehensive.


    The Green Mountain camp was stationed at the top of a large mountain. There was a sentry stationed at every few dozen meters. Every four hours, they would rotate the patrolling troops. Compared to the East Lake Army camp that Han Chen had brought, the military discipline here was extremely strict.


    Within the largest military tent in the center.


    "General, the scout has sent us the latest news." A soldier reporting the news knelt down on one knee in front of Xi Shaocheng, his hands cupped together in a respectful manner.


    "Speak." Xi Shaocheng replied indifferently.


    "This morning, Han Chen went to the Eastern Lake Army Camp. Many soldiers didn''t want to buy on his account, so no one was willing to listen to his commands. In the end, both sides even had a dispute with each other. Many of the soldiers were dissatisfied and their martial arts practice was very lazy. "


    "Haha." Xi Shaocheng laughed complacently, "I knew it would be like this."


    "General, this isn''t all! After that, at noon, General Zhao Bo went to the Eastern Lake Army Camp to look for Han Chen. "


    "Oh? Zhao Bo went to help him? " Xi Shaocheng frowned.


    The messenger nodded, "Yes, General Zhao Bo did indeed say that he wanted to help him, but Han Chen rejected him. General Zhao Bo angrily flung his hands and left. The soldiers of the Eastern Lake Army were even more dissatisfied. There were even some soldiers who refused to participate in this battle.


    Xi Shaocheng raised his eyebrows, his face was filled with a disdainful smile, "Haha, what a stupid thing. "If he can''t even control the soldiers, then this battle doesn''t even need to be fought, and he will lose without even fighting."


    A middle-aged officer with a goatee on his chin stepped forward and said, "General, since that''s the case, why don''t we immediately send out our troops to attack the Yellow Dragon and charge into the depths of the Eastern Lake Army Camp."


    "No rush." Xi Shaocheng squinted his cigarette and laughed disdainfully, "Three days later is the start of the battle as set by His Majesty. We have to prepare him for a crushing defeat, right?"


    "The mighty general."


    "Hahahaha." A wave of complacent laughter sounded out from within the campsite. As far as they were concerned, breaking into the Donghu Army campsite was an easy thing to do, and there wasn''t any pressure to speak of.


    Late at night, a crescent moon hid behind thick dark clouds.


    The East Lake Army camp was completely silent. More than ten patrolling soldiers were patrolling the area symbolically. The soldiers who were in charge of the night watch were all leaning against their long spears and dozing off.


    No one noticed that a black shadow had quietly walked out of a tent. His agility was like a cheetah, and without alerting any of the soldiers, he disappeared into the night in a few blinks of an eye.


    The man moved quickly through the dark night. Half an hour later, a lake appeared before him. Then, the reflection of the lake''s surface revealed a delicate and pretty young face.


    This person was naturally Han Chen, he walked to the side of the lake and carefully inspected his surroundings with his cold eyes.


    This lake was the only defense of the Eastern Lake Army camp, if Xi Shaocheng''s army were to cross over. Then this battle was certain to be lost.


    "This is the place." Han Chen retreated back to the shore and began to carry out his plan.


    At this moment, a light sound came from the forest behind him. Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat and shouted coldly, "Who is it?"


    Immediately afterwards, light footsteps could be heard. Han Chen''s expression became much more solemn. In the middle of the night, a tall and graceful figure appeared in Han Chen''s line of sight. He had snow-white skin and fiery red hair that gave him a devilish appearance in the dark night.


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows, and shouted in shock, "Yan Wu, why is it you?"


    "Is there a problem?" Yan Wu replied indifferently.


    "Hmm? This is unexpected, why are you here? "


    "It''s not Qiao Feiyan after all, she wanted me to bring you some pastries. I couldn''t take her soft and hard words, so I could only be a errand runner!"


    Han Chen froze for a second, only then did he realise that Yan Wu was still holding onto that unique bamboo basket.


    Yan Wu walked over and handed the bamboo basket over. Han Chen took it, and removed the cloth cover. Two plates of delicate snacks were placed inside. On one of the pastries, there was a piece of paper.


    "Huh?" Han Chen opened the slip of paper in surprise, and a line of small words entered his eyes.


    "I made the dessert myself. Little Black and Yan Wu both said it was delicious, you try it too. It doesn''t matter if you lose this battle. If you are fine, then I will be at ease. "


    These simple words, in Han Chen''s eyes, were like a warm current that flowed through his entire body.


    "I really don''t understand the two of you. It''s just being separated for a few days! "It''s as if he''s dead or alive." Yan Wu curled his lips.


    Han Chen rolled her eyes in annoyance, "You don''t have anyone you like, so you naturally don''t know what it means to spend your days like a year."


    "You''re still living like a year, why can''t I see what exactly makes you like me?"


    Han Chen had long gotten used to Yan Wu''s bickering. He casually picked up two pieces of pastries and stuffed them into his mouth, chewing on them as he spoke, "I''m not going to tell you anymore, I still have business to attend to right now. Since you are here, help me observe the surroundings and see if there are any spies sent by Xi Shaocheng. "


    This situation was actually rather low. When Han Chen came out, he did not even disturb the people in his own camp, so Xi Shaocheng''s group was even more clueless.


    "What do you want to do here?" Yan Wu casually asked.


    Han Chen raised his handsome brows as a hint of mysteriousness flashed past his eyes. "Hehe, it''s a secret."


    "You are asking for a beating." Yan Wu rolled her eyes at her opponent, and at the same time raised the corner of her mouth in a shallow arc.


    The next day, there were only two days left before the start of the battle.


    Green Mountain Army''s camp, Xi Shaocheng''s tent.


    "General, something big happened at the East Lake Army camp again." The soldier who delivered the message hurriedly walked in with an excited expression.


    At this time, Xi Shaocheng was planning for the distribution of troops for the communication station with the Grand Seal Empire not long after. When he saw the soldiers enter, he didn''t even bat an eye. "Speak."


    "Reporting to General, this morning Han Chen organized the soldiers'' training, and those soldiers did not even bother to pay for it. After that, Han Chen had also injured a soldier, which had caused all of the soldiers to be unhappy. On the spot, more than a hundred soldiers chose to leave the military camp because they refused to participate in the war. "


    "Oh?" Xi Shaocheng replied softly, the brush in his hand was still drawing on the map. Then, what reaction does Han Chen have? "


    "Han Chen was so angry that he almost jumped off his feet. He even dared to force those soldiers, if anyone dares to abandon the fight and leave, then they will be punished by martial law and executed in public."


    "Did he really do that?" Xi Shaocheng''s voice was indifferent.


    "Yes, he did execute a soldier." However, this action of his caused even more soldiers to feel dissatisfied. Many of them left the army camp one after another. "


    Xi Shaocheng sneered, "Truly a fool. How could Princess Fei Yan fall for such an idiotic person? Continue to monitor the situation closely and report back immediately if anything happens. "


    "Yes, General!"


    From the start to end, Xi Shaocheng did not take this matter to heart, "Once my exchange with the Grand Seal Empire has returned victorious, who would oppose the marriage between me and the princess?"


    Over the next two days, the number of soldiers in the Donghu Army Camp steadily decreased. Seeing that the war was about to break out, the total number of soldiers in the army actually didn''t reach two hundred.


    The conflict between Han Chen and the army became more and more intense. At the end, even Jiao En and the other captains no longer listened to Han Chen''s orders.


    The news about the East Lake Army and the Green Mountain Army spread to the imperial palace.


    Hearing this news, the emperor, Qiao Hongyu, shook his head continuously. He never thought that Han Chen was even worse off than he imagined. He immediately made up his mind that he couldn''t let Qiao Feiyan be with him.


    Finally on the third day, in the imperial capital''s Hall of Golden Chimes, the civil and military officials of the imperial court were gathered.


    A marquis that was passing the news back and forth said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the Green Mountain camp has sent the news." General Xi had already summoned his troops and was preparing to attack the Donghu Battalion. Five hundred people out, four hundred down. "

 C357 water war

    In the Hall of Golden Chimes, the civil and military officials in the imperial court were waiting for the latest news.


    In everyone''s eyes, this was definitely a battle where victory and defeat could be decided without fighting, but they were all waiting to see Han Chen become a joke.


    Qiao Feiyan was also at the bottom of the throne room, in her arms was the Netherworld Spirit Demon, Xiao Hei. She had brought Blacky with her for the past few days. Because, Han Chen had specially instructed before he went to the army camp that they must not let Little Black and Yan Wu be alone together, if not, who knows how the fight would turn out.


    Although Yan Wu was strong, she was after all, just a Primordial Spirit. And the Netherworld Spirit Demon was a spirit body, spirit god, the nemesis of the primordial spirit. If they were to fight, it was not certain who would win.


    "Everyone, please tell us what the outcome of this battle will be." Qiao Hongyu suddenly said.


    Following that, a burst of low and deep noise sounded out in the hall. Xi Long and Zhao Bo, the two great generals, looked at each other. The latter nodded slightly and was the first to speak, "In my opinion, I am afraid that half a day is not required. "Young General Xi can invade the East Lake Army Camp."


    "I think so too." Xi Long agreed as well, his old eyes revealing traces of contempt.


    They were not the only ones thinking the same thing. The civil and military ministers in the imperial court were thinking the same thing. The news that came from the Eastern Lake Army camp these few days expressed all of Han Chen''s grievances.


    "That''s right, Young General Xi is a wise man, he can easily win."


    "That Han Chen is too arrogant and conceited, he can''t even gather the hearts of soldiers, much less bring them into battle."


    All the officials voiced out their thoughts, and even the good impression that Qiao Hongyu had of them for the first time almost disappeared completely. The only reason he wanted all the officials to speak was for Qiao Feiyan to hear.


    Listening to the crowd praising Xi Shaocheng and belittling him. Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face, on the other hand, appeared extremely calm. Her white and tender jade hands gently rubbed Blacky''s head, and her pair of watery eyes actually contained an unspeakable determination. She believed, she believed forever, that Han Chen would definitely shock them.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty!" A messenger hurriedly ran in from outside the hall. He knelt on one knee and said solemnly, "The army led by General Xi is like a hot knife through butter. They swept all the way down. In just two short hours, they arrived at the East Lake. Currently, I am facing Han Chen''s command on the two sides of the East Lake. "


    A low and deep noise immediately sounded out in the main hall. The disdain on the faces of many people became even more pronounced.


    Qiao Hongyu raised his thick eyebrows, then asked: "Then what''s the situation now?"


    "In reply to your majesty, none of the soldiers led by General Xi have been harmed, but Han Chen only commanded less than two hundred people."


    The moment these words came out, the entire audience burst into an uproar! Qiao Feiyan''s body slightly trembled, her red lips lightly pursed, as ripples surfaced in her beautiful eyes.


    East Lake.


    On the two sides of the lake, there was Xi Shaocheng''s Silver Armour Soldiers. The Silver Spear stood upright and emitted a cold aura.


    On the other side was the black armored soldiers led by Han Chen. The original five hundred men only had less than two hundred people left, and on each of their faces, more or less expressed worry and nervousness.


    However, on Han Chen''s face, there was not a single trace of panic. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a bit of confidence.


    Xi Shaocheng looked at Han Chen from afar, and bellowed with disdain: "A great team, has been brought to such a state by you, immediately surrender! To avoid physical pain. "


    "Hur hur." Han Chen smiled indifferently, he did not hesitate to counterattack, "This battle is not over yet, why are you so confident? "Don''t be too proud, you might lose miserably."


    "Hmph, you really won''t cry until you see the coffin." Xi Shaocheng''s eyes flashed with a ruthless light, he raised his right hand high up, "The water arrow boat is ready, the vanguard troops are going to attack."


    Just as he finished his sentence, the soldiers pulled out ten boats behind him. The boats looked rather strange. The two ends of the boats were pointed and had very long bodies, but they were rather narrow in width.


    As the boat was lowered into the water, a group of soldiers boarded the ship in an orderly manner, each carrying 20 soldiers. With Xi Shaocheng''s command, the ten boats shot towards the other side of the river like arrows.


    The wind blew and the war drums sounded. The battle between the two started. The silver-armored soldier''s aura surged like a rainbow, as if he was unstoppable and unstoppable.


    "Stinky brat, this is only a forward force, and it is enough to annihilate your entire battalion." What are you going to use to fight me? " Xi Shaocheng was fully confident.


    In the blink of an eye, the ten water arrow boats arrived at the center of the East Lake. Han Chen finally made his move and extended his hand out to issue an order, "Throw the stone machine get ready."


    The black-armored soldier quickly pulled out a few catapults and placed the stones in the center of the throw plate. With a pull of the lead, the disc-sized rocks were shot out like cannonballs.


    This type of mechanical device was very common in military camps and was specifically used for siege and water battles. In the lake, as long as you sink the enemy''s boat, you can effectively slow down the enemy''s attack.


    "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Rocks flew through the air in a parabola and smashed into the water arrow boat. The silver armored soldiers on the boat didn''t panic at all. They raised their spears and the stone was easily smashed to smithereens by the sharp spear shadows.


    Those fighting in the front lines were the elites of Qingshan''s army camp. Their overall strength was much stronger than ordinary soldiers. This sort of ordinary stone-throwing machine was quite useful against ordinary soldiers. In front of them, it was nothing.


    "What a fool." Xi Shaocheng sneered, "Han Chen you idiot, I came to the Donghu Lake to fight with you, you have already occupied a huge advantage in this battle. However, you stupid thing, you don''t know how to take advantage of this. I really don''t understand where you got the guts to agree to fight me. "


    Han Chen laughed, and completely ignored the other party''s sarcastic remarks.


    Gugugu!


    Suddenly, bubbles appeared on the surface of the water. A middle aged officer standing beside Xi Shaocheng could not help but shout out, "Be careful, there''s an ambush underwater."


    Crash! *


    Without waiting for the silver-armored soldiers on the water arrow boat to react, a loud explosion occurred! With a loud crash, one of the water arrow boats cracked open from the middle and broke into two pieces. Splashing water everywhere, the twenty silver-armored soldiers fell into the water one after another.


    At the same time, wet black armored soldiers appeared beside the other nine ships. Each of them held a hammer in their hands.


    "All of you, come down!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! A few continuous sounds rang out, and a few large holes immediately appeared on the bodies of the other nine water arrow boats. As the weight of the boats was too great, the water arrow boats quickly descended.


    Immediately after, Han Chen raised his arm high up, revealing a sharp and tyrannical Qi between his brows, "Soldiers, hit a drowning dog with a rod! Kill! "


    Kill!


    All the soldiers on the shore took off their black armor and jumped into the lake one by one, carrying the short daggers with them. They then started to move forward.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the ten water arrow boats had all turned into dust.


    The black armored soldiers in light clothing scurried to the side of the panicked Silver Armored Soldiers like nimble fish. The dagger in his hand slipped lightly on the other party''s neck. "Get out."


    Before the silver-armored soldier could even react, the black-armored soldier had already ''killed'' another person. Rubbing the slight pain on his neck, the silver-armored soldier shook his head helplessly and tied a red cloth strip to his forehead.


    This was not a true battle of bloodshed. The soldiers that were killed in this battle were not actually dead.


    The weapons that the group used were all blunt weapons and would at most cut a little on the neck. The soldiers who had been "killed" had automatically tied a red ribbon on their foreheads for identification.


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    In the blink of an eye, the previously tranquil lake turned into a sea of roiling waves as the cries of battle shook the heavens. In just a short period of time, more than twenty Silver Armored Soldiers had been directly relegated.


    But in the end, this was an elite division that Xi Shaocheng had trained. After a short period of panic, he quickly stabilized his mind and began to ''fight'' with the black armored soldiers in the water.


    In water combat, the advantage of the Black Armored Soldiers lay in their light clothing. The awe-inspiring armor of the silver-armored soldiers had actually become a burden to them. At first glance, the weaker black armored soldiers held the upper hand.


    Following the increase in the number of silver armored soldiers being eliminated, Xi Shaocheng''s face became darker, looking coldly at Han Chen who was left alone on the shore.


    "Hmph. I''ve underestimated you. However, it doesn''t matter. No matter what, you will undoubtedly lose." Xi Shaocheng raised his hand and shouted, "Take off your heavy armor, kill!"


    The soldiers behind Xi Shaocheng all took off their armor, and then, like Rice Ball sweeping across the water, rushed forward and joined the battle.


    Originally, the second round of Silver Armour Soldiers should have followed behind the Water Arrow Boat earlier on, but Xi Shaocheng was headstrong and thought that he would only need two hundred vanguards to break through Han Chen''s team. But unexpectedly, Han Chen was much better than expected.


    There was no one left on the shore of Han Chen''s place, and only about twenty odd people remained on his side. In other words, the current battle in the lake consisted of less than two hundred black armored soldiers fighting against more than three hundred silver armored soldiers. There was no need to fight in this battle, it was only a matter of time before Han Chen''s side lost.


    Xi Shaocheng squinted his eyes and suddenly unfurled a pair of silver wings from behind him. With a move of his body, he instantly flew above the East Lake. He looked down at Han Chen with a condescending indifference.


    "Idiot, after today''s battle, when I return from the battle exchange with Grand Seal Empire, it will be the time for me and Princess Fei Yan to get married. But you, you useless fellow, just scram as far away as you can! "


    Xi Shaocheng''s words quietly angered Han Chen, and his pitch-black eyes gushed with a cold light. He focused his mind and unleashed his flying divine ability. Han Chen flapped the golden wings behind him, and flew out like a meteor.

 C358 Lose

    Looking at the pair of wings on Han Chen''s back, Xi Shaocheng was astonished.


    "A fight between us is unavoidable." With a move of his palm, the scorpion sword that was surrounded by a layer of dense green light started to attack Xi Shaocheng.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death."


    Amidst his shock, Xi Shaocheng once again returned the look of contempt. The aura Han Chen gave off, at most, wouldn''t exceed the fourth level of morphogenesis. Xi Shaocheng made a grasping motion with one hand in the air, and a long spear that flickered with a silver light immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Sword Moving Mountains and Rivers!"


    Han Chen understood that there was a difference of four stages between him and his opponent. If you want to fight a prolonged battle, you can''t. The only way was to gain the upper hand and gain the upper hand.


    A golden sword beam that was dozens of meters long shot straight at Xi Shaocheng like a stream of light, buzzing! The surrounding space seemed to faintly tremble.


    Xi Shaocheng''s face changed slightly, he was secretly surprised to see the other party use such a powerful sword technique. The Sub-Sage Equipment? "


    Xi Shaocheng''s gaze darkened, the silver spear in his hand lit up with a brilliant light, circles of spiralling silver light circle around the spear''s body. Xi Shaocheng''s figure moved, his spear shook, as he faced Han Chen''s sword light head on.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Once the two collided, an intense muffled sound was produced in the air, and the restless energy ripples were sent flying.


    "Hmph, that''s nothing." Xi Shaocheng laughed contemptuously, the spear tip opening up a path, his figure moving forward. Under Xi Shaocheng''s counterattack, the golden sword beam shattered bit by bit from the impact.


    In just a few blinks of the eye, Han Chen''s first attack was easily dealt with by his opponent.


    Xi Shaocheng raised his spear and aimed for Han Chen''s throat. His speed was extremely fast, and even the air was emitting a sharp sound of wind breaking.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes, raised his sword and lightly tapped on the tip of his spear. Ding! Accompanied by a clear sound, the surging impact flowed down the scorpion sword''s body into Han Chen''s arm, causing his entire shoulder to go numb.


    "Heh, you feel good, don''t you? With your little strength, you should be so arrogant in front of me? "


    "Not bad indeed. It''s great." Han Chen struck back without restraint, he stabilized his body and the green light of the scorpion sword grew even brighter. Dense rays of light instantly converged in front of him, forming the image of a huge Nerubian Berserker Scorpion.


    The poisonous scorpion opened its huge pincers, and its sharp tail like an upside-down hook that was thrown out, shot straight at Xi Shaocheng. The latter''s pupils faintly shrank. She dodged to the side and the tail thorn passed by her.


    "Tricks!" Xi Shaocheng leaped into the air above Han Chen and waved his silver spear. Following that, a fierce gust of astral wind exploded in the air as the silver spear beams rotated to form a astral wind vortex, heavily smashing onto the Poison Scorpion''s body with extreme destructive power.


    Bang!


    The collision of the violent powers caused a violent explosion in the air. The figure of the Violent Poison Scorpion instantly dimmed down, and then, the tyrannical vortex of astral wind destroyed the image of the scorpion.


    After a round of sparring, Han Chen''s handsome face quietly revealed some seriousness. Xi Shaocheng''s strength was much stronger than what he had imagined. He was able to kill Gongsun Yun, who was at the sixth level of morphogenesis. But facing an expert of the seventh stage of the morphogenesis, it was obviously a lot more difficult.


    The battle in the air was fierce, and below it was a ''tragic'' battle.


    The entire East Lake was like boiling water, a huge mess. The silver armored soldiers'' ferocious counterattack had long extinguished the black armored soldiers'' momentum.


    Both sides crossed paths with each other, and their shouts shook the skies. The weapons that had yet to be unsealed hacked down, causing many soldiers to be injured. Dark red blood flowed down into the lake, suffused with a faint red glow.


    "Kill!" A black-armored soldier with red eyes grabbed a silver-armored soldier and dragged him into the water, cursing loudly, "You bastard, get out! Get out! Get out for me!"


    The silver-armored soldier continued to pour water nonstop as golden stars appeared in his eyes. The only sounds that could be heard were the crashing sounds of water.


    "F * ck, you''re the one who got kicked out! Scram for me!" Just as the other Silver Armored Soldier was about to step forward to assist him, an ice-cold dagger lightly slashed across his neck.


    "Put on your mom''s red pants and get out!"


    Although this was just a rehearsal of a troop battle, the troops from both sides were truly enraged and filled with bloodlust. A few soldiers who had their heads broken or knocked out floated on the surface of the water like dead fish with their white bellies turned up.


    "Brothers, hold on!" "This is our Donghu Clan. If we were beaten up to the point where we don''t even know our mother, then we would be in great disgrace."


    "Brothers, we will win for sure. Even if we can''t hold on any longer, we have to spit on their faces."


    The black armored soldiers tried their best to resist, but in the end, they were unable to win against the silver armored soldiers who numbered twice as many. More and more black armored soldiers were eliminated, retreating from the battle. The range of the Silver Armored Soldiers was also moving towards the other side at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The imperial capital. The imperial palace. Above the Hall of Golden Chimes.


    The news of the battle in front of them reached them quickly through the reports of the soldiers.


    A soldier respectfully kneeled in the middle of the hall. Under the gazes of the civil and military officials of the imperial court, he said in a clear voice, "Your Majesty, the frontline battle between the Eastern Lake Army and the Green Mountain Army Army Army has already begun. The first thing General Xi did was to use the water arrow boat to carry two hundred people to fight the frontliners, and Han Chen to lead the charge with a catapult to attract the attention of the frontliners. Then, he was ambushed by the light soldiers that were previously arranged in the water, and successfully sunk ten water arrow boats. "


    The moment these words were spoken, the entire hall was immediately filled with low and deep clamor.


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and a happy expression surged onto her beautiful face. Xi Long and Zhao Bo were also slightly surprised. Xi Shaocheng''s boat had actually sunk due to Han Chen''s attack, which was somewhat out of everyone''s expectations.


    Qiao Hongyu nodded, and said, "Eastlake City is Han Chen''s greatest reliance, it is normal for Young General Xi to suffer losses there. "What''s the situation now?"


    "Reporting to his majesty, although Han Chen had sunk the water arrow boat, General Xi''s soldiers all knew how to swim. Han Chen did not dare let them cross the river, thus the two armies fought in the water directly. Right now, the waters of the East Lake were very murky. The black-armored soldiers were continuously being thwarted by the Silver Armored Soldiers, making it difficult for them to stop their attacks. "If nothing unexpected happens, General Xi can take over the East Lake Army Camp in less than an hour."


    All the officials in the hall showed expressions of appreciation. Many of them gave a thumbs up and nodded their heads in praise.


    "General Xi is really using troops like gods. It hasn''t even been half a day and he was already able to finish the battle."


    "That''s right!" "A tiger father doesn''t have a dog son. Old General Xi is a great general, how can his son be ordinary?"


    Everyone began to praise Xi Long along with them, causing the latter to feel elated upon hearing it.


    Qiao Feiyan had heaved a sigh of relief a second ago, but now her heart was in her throat. She could not help but ask, "What about Han Chen? Is he okay? "


    In reply to your Highness, Han Chen is currently leading the battle with General Xi, and right now, he is at a disadvantage. The messenger replied meekly.


    Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful face changed slightly, and she stopped speaking with her eyebrows knitted.


    The other ministers all had an ''expected'' look on their faces. Many of them had expressions of schadenfreude. Qiao Hongyu''s gaze turned serious as he shook his head. To be able to touch someone at the third level of the morphogenesis, not only was that kid arrogant, he was also foolish. How did his precious daughter fall for someone like him?


    Donghu District, battle arena.


    Han Chen struggled under Xi Shaocheng''s sharp attacks. Xi Shaocheng''s techniques were fierce, as though he was fighting a life and death battle. In his heart, he already had the intention to kill Han Chen.


    "Brat, I told you to stay away from Princess Fei Yan, but you didn''t listen. I said I would make you regret it." Xi Shaocheng shouted coldly.


    Han Chen replied indifferently, "What do you want to do?"


    "Heh, don''t worry! I won''t kill you. At most, I will just cripple you. " Xi Shaocheng''s eyes flashed with ferocity, the powerful aura of the seventh stage of the morphogenesis suddenly exploded from his body. With him as the center, the surface of his body was surging with streams of clearly discernable squall. It lingered all over his body like a bunch of illusory white snakes.


    "Foolish brat, I''ll let you know how big the gap between you and me is."


    In the next moment, the astral winds around Xi Shaocheng''s body gathered together in a spinning motion and turned into a flying wheel in the blink of an eye.


    "Wild Astral Wind Wheel!"


    Swoosh! The flying wheel attacked, breaking the air in front of it, and cut towards Han Chen with a sharp noise. This wind wheel was similar to a wind blade, but its power was definitely stronger than the wind blades released by experts of the same level.


    Sharp whistling sounds continuously rang out, and Han Chen''s expression slightly changed. Not daring to have the slightest bit of carelessness, he stealthily activated the [Book of Life], and a surge of righteous energy surged out from Han Chen''s body.


    Han Chen had already cultivated the [Book of Life] to the second level, and the [Nine Revolutions God Slaughtering Technique] had never fallen behind in its cultivation.


    Immediately after, Han Chen''s body released two different types of power, one was extremely hot, and the other was extremely cold. The scorching wave of flames rose up, and the dense white profound energy condensed into ice.


    "Ice Fire Twin Dragon Kill!"


    Roar! Two ice and fire dragons, one red and one white, both tens of meters long, instantly soared into the sky. Under Xi Shaocheng''s astonished gaze, the two dragons intertwined and roared at the top.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The twin dragons and the Wild Astral Wind Wheel clashed together, and the fireballs and ice shards flew everywhere. A violent energy shockwave seemed to have erupted in the air as red and white ripples spread out in all directions.


    Windmill, fire, and ice tore each other apart. The sky was obscured and became dark. The soldiers that were disqualified raised raised their heads and looked up. They were shocked and dumbstruck.


    "So, so powerful."


    "Is Han Chen''s command really only at the third level of morphogenesis?"


    Relying on the [Book of Life] and the Four Symbols Art, Han Chen safely blocked the opponent''s deathblow.


    However, at this moment, the black armored soldiers in the East Lake had been "massacred". Nearly two hundred black armored soldiers were eliminated, and the silver armored soldiers had lost nearly two hundred men. The remaining one hundred and eighty Silver Armored Soldiers rapidly moved towards the other side of the East Lake.


    Han Chen lost just like that?

 C359 A beautiful battle

    Under the strong counterattack of the silver-armored soldiers, all of the black-armored soldiers led by Han Chen were "exterminated".


    The group of black armored soldiers with red strips of cloth tied to their foreheads could only watch anxiously. Once the silver-armored soldiers landed on the shore, it would mean that the Eastern Lake Army had lost their last layer of protection.


    High in the sky, Xi Shaocheng carried his silver spear on his back, the ethereal white muslin like astral winds lingered around his, adding to his body of golden armor, he looked extremely majestic.


    Xi Shaocheng looked at Han Chen with disdain, and with disdain between his brows, he said, "Kid, you are the only one left in the entire Eastern Lake Army camp, the miserable defeat is your fate, hahahaha."


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and smiled indifferently with great interest, "You seem to be happy a little too early!"


    What?


    Xi Shaocheng frowned, but before he could react, something happened. In the next moment, a loud battle cry came from the forest and over a hundred black armored soldiers rushed out without any warning.


    The black armored soldiers blocked the way to the shore. In their hands, they held longbows and cold arrows.


    The sudden change in events caused everyone to have a change in expression. The crowd of silver-armored soldiers in the water were all greatly alarmed.


    "Release the arrows!" On the shore, the commander of an East Lake Army camp ordered loudly.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Arrows flew out, shooting towards the silver-armored soldiers in the water. The tips of the arrows were worn flat and wrapped in cotton. However, the soldiers who were shot were naturally eliminated.


    The densely packed attacks were just like a volley of arrows, causing the silver-armored soldiers to stop in their tracks. Being in the water, they could only be treated as targets.


    "How is this possible?" Xi Shaocheng''s face was full of disbelief. Where did those black-armored soldiers come from? If there was someone hiding in the forest, he definitely would have known about it.


    Could they be invisible?


    Han Chen''s mouth formed a faint smile, "General Xi, do you know of a formation called the Invisibility Spell?"


    "You?" Xi Shaocheng was shocked and angry at the same time. He was getting more and more worried. He felt that something even more ''scary'' was still coming.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of silver-armored soldiers were eliminated from the fray. Xi Shaocheng shouted in anger, "Retreat, all of you! Retreat immediately!"


    Just as he finished speaking, from the other side of the East Lake, another wave of loud and clear battle cries exploded. The twenty or so silver-armored soldiers that had been left on the shore due to the lack of water had yet to react to what had happened. Yet another squad of black-armored soldiers came charging out.


    "Captain of the East Lake Army, Joun is here."


    The leader of the group drew his sword and charged forward to knock down a silver-armored soldier. The rest of the soldiers surged forward and kicked the twenty-odd silver-armored soldiers into the lake.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The black-armored soldiers on both sides of the East Lake shouted loudly in support of each other. This scene caused all the silver-armored soldiers of the Green Mountain Army in the lake to fall into a great panic.


    What was going on? Didn''t they say that the soldiers of the Eastern Lake Army had a falling out with Han Chen?


    Why did these people come back? And it appeared here?


    The Silver Armored Soldiers of the Green Mountain Army were stuck in the lake from the front and back. They couldn''t enter, nor could they retreat. He became like a turtle in a jar, a fish on the chopping block.


    Xi Shaocheng was no longer as complacent as before, his eyes almost popping out of his body.


    "Archers, get ready!" Jiao En first arranged the archers, then pulled out a large banner and waved it towards Han Chen, saying, "Han Chen commands. The base of the Green Mountain camp has already been taken by us. This is their banner."


    What?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! When these words were spoken, all of the silver-armored soldiers felt as if thunder had exploded above their heads. They felt as if their heads were about to go dizzy. He looked over and saw the word ''Xi'' on the banner in Jiao En''s hand. If this wasn''t their military flag, then what was it?


    With the military flag here, his lair would definitely be taken away. With his home taken away, the battle was over.


    The silver-armored soldiers that had been trapped in the water had blank, lifeless looks on their faces.


    As for the black armored soldiers of the East Lake Army with red belts tied to their foreheads, they excitedly jumped up and started shouting and splashing about in the water.


    "We won, we won." "Haha."


    "We have defeated the Green Mountain camp, we are not the worst."


    "We won, we won."


    The soldiers of the Eastern Lake Army who had seized victory were overjoyed. A loud shout resounded throughout the area.


    Xi Shaocheng, who was in the air, was startled and angry at the same time. He glared at Han Chen fiercely, "Stinky brat, have you been tricking me from the beginning?"


    Now that things had come to this point, everything was very clear. From the first day that Han Chen arrived at the Eastern Lake Army Camp, he had already set up a trap.


    Jiao En and the other generals acted out a good show of "the generals do not get along with each other, and people turn their backs on each other". During the day, Han Chen had a falling out with a group of soldiers and had them leave the army camp. When night fell, Han Chen came to the shore of the East Lake to set up the "Invisibility Formation" that he had learnt from the Four Elephants Spirit Martial Tower.


    The soldiers who had left the camp found this place according to the method Han Chen had told them to do so, and activated the Invisibility Spell to hide here. The first batch of soldiers even stayed in the formation for two days.


    On the other side, the troops led by Jiao En had already snuck behind the enemy lines. When Xi Shaocheng led the four hundred men away, they had just left. They then suddenly attacked the base of the Green Mountain camp and took over their base.


    After capturing the Green Mountain camp, Jiao En immediately came to help. It directly sealed off the Silver Armored Soldiers'' escape routes and launched a pincer attack.


    When Xi Shaocheng came to understand the situation, it was already too late.


    If he had been more serious at that time and let the scouts track the whereabouts of the Donghu troops who had left the military camp, perhaps Han Chen''s plan would have been difficult to implement.


    Xi Shaocheng''s defeat was due to him underestimating his opponent. He simply did not take Han Chen seriously. But who would have thought that Han Chen, who led his troops to do battle for the first time, would actually attack his opponent head-on.


    A proud soldier was bound to lose.


    "General Xi, you''ve lost." Han Chen laughed lightly.


    Xi Shaocheng''s face darkened to the extreme, and even his body was trembling with rage. He was a major general appointed by the Emperor. Xi Shaocheng was unable to accept this fact no matter what.


    "I haven''t lost. I haven''t lost yet." "A vigorous Qi burst out from Xi Shaocheng''s body, his eyes bloodshot. Even with my own strength, I can turn the tide. "


    Without saying a word, Xi Shaocheng summoned a gust of fierce and surging wind Qi and rushed towards Han Chen. The silver spear was raised at an angle, and a white light suddenly burst out from the body of the spear. Roar! A dazzling Aurora flashed, and the silver spear immediately transformed into a physique of a flood dragon. The dragon bared its fangs and brandished its claws, revealing a ferocious face.


    Han Chen''s face slightly changed, he did not dare have the slightest bit of carelessness. A few cold rays of light emitted from his clear pupils, and a dense golden light gushed out of his body.


    "Moon like Hook!"


    Swoosh! A twenty-meter-wide crescent sword light shot out, slicing through the air. The condensed crescent sword light was solid, and revealed a great destructive power.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The crescent moon and the flood dragon collided, like two shooting stars colliding. Chaotic energy ripples exploded in the air.


    "Smelly brat, I will make you suffer." Xi Shaocheng flew up, and reached out to grab the tip of the silver spear. With a shake of his arm, a powerful force of astral wind instantly turned into a pillar of light that was over ten meters long. The light pillar shot through the sky like a meteorite from outer space and struck Han Chen''s body.


    Bang! Han Chen''s body shook violently, as a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out from his mouth. After suffering such a huge impact, his body lost balance in the air and was sent flying.


    The difference of four levels was indeed not something that could be casually made up for. Under the serious gazes of countless of people present, Han Chen fell into a vast and empty lake. Bang! Water splashed in all directions. It was as if a huge rock had been thrown, sinking into the water in the blink of an eye.


    "General Xi, your military camp has been occupied. The battle is over." Jiao En quickly shouted to stop him.


    Xi Shaocheng coldly snorted, not caring in the least, "Who told you that we lost if the military camp was taken?"


    "But most of your soldiers have been annihilated." Jiao En pointed at the soldiers of the Green Mountain Army camp in the lake. There were archers on both sides of the lake. If they had started shooting, there would be no one left alive in the water.


    "Hmph, so what? Even with my strength alone, I can bring the victory back. "


    Xi Shaocheng did not care about all this. He only knew that he absolutely could not lose this battle. Even if you lose to anyone, you can''t lose to Han Chen.


    Just at this moment, boom! With a loud sound, waves more than ten meters tall were created on the surface of the lake. A slender figure flew out from the lake. Everyone''s expression changed once again, their eyes filled with shock.


    Han Chen stood on the surface of the water, his entire body was wrapped in a layer of cyan light. His clothes and hair were not wet at all, a trace of blood hung from the corner of his mouth, and his pitch-black pupils revealed an ice-cold light.


    Xi Shaocheng frowned, his heart was filled with even more anger and shock. If it was an ordinary martial cultivation of the third stage of morphogenesis, that attack just now would have been enough to kill the opponent. However, Han Chen was able to stand up so quickly, which made him unable to remain calm.


    This brat cannot be allowed to live, he must be killed to eliminate all future troubles. Xi Shaocheng steeled his heart, and with a powerful aura, he rushed down.


    And also at this time, Han Chen also made his move, the Four Symbols Formula''s Wind Slaying Art quietly activated. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind rose from the surrounding area. The green light turned into a Wind Blades, revolving around Han Chen. Soon after, the water beneath his feet turned into a huge wave, which rotated along with the wind blades.


    Han Chen coldly stared at Xi Shaocheng who was hovering in the sky, clenched his fists, and said with a deep voice, "Xi Shaocheng, see, I won''t skin you today."

 C360 return from great defeat

    As the waves churned, the Dong Hu region under Han Chen''s feet became violently restless.


    Strong gales stirred as deep cyan colored wind blades danced around Han Chen, like leaves that had been swept up, and also like a dense swarm of butterflies. The water beneath his feet began to spin as well. In the blink of an eye, a whirlpool appeared.


    The entire audience was stunned as they watched this scene unfold. The Silver Armored Soldiers from the Qingshan camp and the Black Armored Soldiers from the Donghu camp were both slightly dazed. He thought to himself, what kind of martial skill is Han Chen using now?


    "Stinking brat, stop pretending. Die!"


    Xi Shaocheng did not conceal the killing intent in his heart at all. Holding onto a silver spear, he released the imposing aura of the seventh stage of the morphogenesis without restraint. The spear light surged, from top to bottom, striking straight at Han Chen.


    "Hmph." Han Chen''s eyes focused, one hand went down, grabbing the air, and then lifting it up.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A stream of water shot up into the sky, spiralling towards Xi Shaocheng. While moving, Han Chen used the Four Symbols Art, and when it reached Xi Shaocheng, the pillar of water had already turned into an ice pillar.


    Xi Shaocheng''s brows congealed, the silver spear remained in front of him as he waved it around. Sharp spear shadows interweaved and clashed together to meet the ice pillar.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Shards of ice flew in all directions, along with the cold air and ice cubes of different sizes. Xi Shaocheng was just like a sharp tool used to cut open ice cubes, the ice pillars shattered bit by bit, inch by inch.


    "You can''t hurt me by saying that. Don''t fight with me like a cornered beast."


    "Stop boasting so shamelessly." Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He activated the Classic of Longevity to its fastest, and a vigorous aura surged out of his body.


    Buzz! Buzz! The air trembled. Boom! The whirlpool of water beneath his feet suddenly rose up, and the level of the entire East Lake dropped. The expressions of all the warriors present changed greatly. They could see a gigantic whirlpool, with Han Chen at the center, rapidly spinning. From the looks of it, it was an extremely destructive tornado.


    The range of the whirlpool continued to expand. Not only was there water, there were also countless densely packed green wind blades. Han Chen took the materials on the spot, and produced the extremely powerful killing move.


    "Rigid Vortex Water Blade!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The tornado that was fifty to sixty meters tall separated itself from Han Chen, as though a ferocious dragon had jumped out of the water, and charged towards Xi Shaocheng with an extremely berserk killing intent.


    Feeling the strong aura the tornado was emitting, Xi Shaocheng''s face unconsciously changed. Without much time to think, the tornado instantly charged in front of him and submerged him within it.


    The power of this hard whirlpool water blade attack far surpassed any of the times Han Chen had used it before. The whirlpool that was mixed with countless wind blades started to spin rapidly like a garrotte.


    Xi Shaocheng, who was inside, became more and more shocked. How could Han Chen, a mere martial cultivation at the third level of morphogenesis, display such a powerful attack?


    The defensive light shield on the surface of Xi Shaocheng''s body began to crack like a spider web.


    Bang! With a dull explosive sound, Xi Shaocheng''s defense was directly broken apart. The surging force whistled as it approached, the berserk force ripping Xi Shaocheng''s body apart, the unusually sharp wind blades cutting back and forth.


    Xi Shaocheng''s pupils suddenly contracted, as unconcealable panic emerged within his eyes.


    The soldiers below were all stunned. Many of their faces had turned pale. They didn''t think it was an exaggeration to think that if they were the ones to enter the tornado, then they would have already been destroyed to nothing.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Break for me!"


    Xi Shaocheng''s incomparably furious voice resounded in the sky, and immediately, a ferocious imposing manner pierced out. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The tornado suddenly burst out from the middle of the tornado, and waves of chaotic power recklessly splashed out in all directions. Tens of thousands of drops of water sprinkled down onto the lake like a torrential downpour.


    Xi Shaocheng''s figure once again appeared in everyone''s line of sight, and when the soldiers saw his appearance again, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    Xi Shaocheng was in a sorry state, his hair was in a mess and the golden armor on his body was broken into pieces. The wind blades left numerous wounds on his body.


    Anger, mania, killing intent, and all sorts of negative emotions suddenly filled Xi Shaocheng''s heart.


    Even though he was beaten into such a sorry state, his aura was still steady. It had to be said that Xi Shaocheng''s strength was indeed strong. Such a powerful attack had only caused a small superficial wound.


    In the next moment, Han Chen suddenly erupted forth with his sword, like a ray of light flying through the sky, he appeared in front of Xi Shaocheng in the blink of an eye, the scorpion sword in his hands was surrounded by a dense green light, the sword tip aiming straight for his opponent''s heart.


    The furious Xi Shaocheng opened his blood-red eyes, and actually extended his hand out to grab Han Chen''s scorpion sword.


    "Chi!" Han Chen''s arm shook, and the scorpion sword was immediately tightly grabbed by the other party. Xi Shaocheng''s palm was wrapped in a layer of condensed martial force, so the scorpion sword''s sword tip did not harm his flesh.


    "Heh heh." Xi Shaocheng laughed sinisterly, his face revealed a sinister look, "You being able to injure me to this extent is already something to be proud of. But in the end, you were still unable to escape your fate of death. "


    Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows, and smiled faintly: "I do not think so."


    Swoosh! Han Chen''s wrist turned, and lightly brushed against the scorpion sword''s hilt. A white light flashed, and Han Chen actually abandoned the scorpion sword, but a thin and long willow sword once again appeared in his hand.


    "Sword in the Sword!"


    Han Chen''s pitch-black eyes remained indifferent as he pointed out with his willow branch and sword. Xi Shaocheng''s heart suddenly shrunk, as endless fear and panic assaulted his mind.


    Hiss! The sound of flesh being pierced pierced pricked everyone''s eardrums. Under the astonished gazes of everyone below. The willow branch sword suddenly pierced through Xi Shaocheng''s chest.


    Blood splattered out, Xi Shaocheng''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Han Chen laughed coldly, he raised his hand and pulled out his sword, and with a raise of his hand, he struck the other party''s wound with his palm. Bang! The Golden Armor in front of Xi Shaocheng shattered, and he spurted out a large mouthful of blood. Then his body dropped down like a broken kite, filled with unwillingness and hatred.


    It didn''t matter if it was the officers of the Green Mountain Army or the soldiers of the Donghu Army. He was completely dumbstruck by the scene in front of him. Xi Shaocheng lost? Xi Shaocheng, who was at the seventh level of morphogenesis, had lost. Was this a dream?


    Bang!


    Xi Shaocheng''s body fell into the lake, creating an excited splash. The hearts of everyone present quivered as they suddenly regained their senses. What had happened was true.


    Jiao En and the rest of the soldiers in the East Lake Army raised their heads to look at the young man in the sky. Each and every one of them felt extremely ashamed of their unwillingness to accept Han Chen.


    Han Chen had led them to fight against the elite masters of the Green Mountain Army Camp, and he had done it beautifully. In a one on one battle with Xi Shaocheng, it had even shocked the entire audience.


    Han Chen took a deep breath in and looked back at Jiao En and the rest. He spread his arms wide, emitting a domineering air. It was as if he was a sovereign who had descended upon the world, a king returning to his homeland.


    In the next moment, all the officers and officers of the Eastern Lake Army broke out into an excited frenzy.


    Inside the imperial palace, in the Hall of Golden Chimes.


    The civil and military officials in the imperial court all looked at ease, while Qiao Feiyan''s heart seemed to be in turmoil.


    "Your Majesty, news of the battle up ahead." A soldier in charge of reporting the message walked to the center of the hall and knelt on one knee as he spoke respectfully and solemnly.


    "Speak." Qiao Hongyu said indifferently.


    "Yes, after a battle in the water, the two hundred soldiers of the Eastern Lake Army were all killed." Qing Shan Lake''s Silver Armour''s counterattack was unstoppable. It had already firmly grasped victory. In addition, Han Chen''s command was obviously in a disadvantaged state when he was fighting against Young General Xi Yuan. If there were no surprises, he would most likely have lost. "


    The moment he said this, the entire palace hall burst into a low clamor. Qiao Feiyan''s delicate body could not help but tremble, her red lips were gently knitted, and her delicate eyebrows were filled with worry.


    Such an outcome was basically within everyone''s expectations.


    Qiao Hongyu nodded, and looked at Qiao Feiyan with some unspoken meaning. Qiao Feiyan naturally understood the other party''s intention. It was nothing more than to stop liking Han Chen.


    But Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes were filled with determination. Qiao Hongyu frowned, and exhaled lightly, then pretended to ignore her.


    "Haha, in less than four hours, Young General Xi has obtained victory." A civil servant laughed as he gave a thumbs up to the old general Xi Long, "Old General Xi''s son is indeed a dragon amongst men, haha."


    "That''s right, young General Xi is indeed capable." This is the fortune of Old General Xi, and also the fortune of our Yue Lan Empire. "


    Many civil servants started to flatter Xi Long. With Xi Shaocheng''s current reputation, if he was able to return victoriously from the battle exchange with Grand Seal Empire, he would very likely become Prince Consort. At this time, it would be beneficial for him to build a closer relationship with Xi Long.


    Xi Long''s face was filled with joy. Clasping his fists in return, he said, "Haha, everyone is flattering me. "Just by defeating a young man who has never brought a single soldier with him, this isn''t much of a big deal."


    The Great General Zhao Bo at the side evidently had some other meaning, and one could say, in his eyes, Xi Shaocheng''s evaluation of him was not very high. Of course, Zhao Bo felt that it was impossible.


    "That Han Chen brat is asking for an insult. He clearly doesn''t have that kind of ability, but he still likes to be arrogant and conceited." After praising Xi Shaocheng, everyone could not help but point their spearhead back at Han Chen.


    "Exactly. In terms of background, strength, and intelligence. Han Chen is not a person who can compare to Young Generals, such a proud and arrogant person is truly a disgrace. "


    In the great hall, when Qiao Feiyan heard everyone''s evaluation of Han Chen, his heart did not feel good at all.


    Just as everyone was praising Xi Shaocheng and scolding him. Another messenger hurriedly ran into the main hall. He gasped for breath as if he had seen a ghost. With a plop, he kneeled on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty, please come forward to receive an update on the situation. Han Chen ordered for them to turn the tide, and kill, and kill General Xi and the others to return with a complete defeat. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire throne room instantly became silent.

 C361 First World War Fame

    Han Chen turned the tide? Kill Xi Shaocheng and bring him back?


    This simple sentence immediately caused the entire Hall of Golden Chimes to fall into a deathly silence. Many civil servants and military generals had stiff smiles on their faces. Their gazes were filled with strange expressions as they looked at the soldiers who had come to report, wondering if they had heard wrongly.


    Qiao Feiyan''s body trembled, her beautiful face had a similar look of disbelief.


    Before Emperor Qiao Hongyu could say anything, Old General Xi Long had already rushed forward to interrogate the soldiers who had come to report. What did you say? Say that again? "


    "Reporting to Old General Xi." "Young General Xi, he ¡­ he has lost."


    Each word was like a thunderclap that exploded in everyone''s minds. All of the civil and military officials in the great hall were completely stupefied.


    Xi Long frowned like two undead silkworms. "Impossible. Impossible." He pointed at the other soldier who reported the news, "Earlier, he clearly said that Han Chen had lost. Why did you say that he had won now? Are you lying? You dare to lie in front of the Emperor of the throne room, do you all not want your heads? "


    The two soldiers who reported the news trembled, their faces turning ghastly pale.


    The soldier that reported the message laid on the ground once again, and replied while trembling, "This general didn''t lie, what I got was that General Xi is about to win."


    The messenger beside him also tried to defend himself, "I didn''t panic, this is the news I just received."


    Everyone in the hall was especially puzzled by the two''s completely different replies. Even if you gave them ten heads, they wouldn''t dare to lie here. If that was the case, then something unexpected must have happened.


    It was still the emperor, Qiao Hongyu that had to remain calm. He swept his torch-like gaze across the second soldier and said solemnly. "Tell me the details of the news in detail."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The soldier kowtowed, and then explained in a serious tone, "The soldiers of the Green Mountain camp counterattacked in a large area. Just when they were about to cross the East Lake, more than a hundred archers suddenly appeared on the shore. So it turned out that Han Chen had always been the commander of the seats for the main generals, and he hadn''t had any conflicts with the soldiers under his command at all. "The soldiers who left the military camp were all hiding in the area around the East Lake."


    What? Everyone frowned as their faces revealed looks of surprise.


    The messenger continued, "There are archers on the shore blocking the way, so the silver armored soldiers can only retreat. But who would have thought that even their retreat paths were sealed off. "


    The soldier explained the news he received back in detail. From how Han Chen had used the Invisibility Spell to send people to take a look around, to how he managed to get rid of the base of the Green Mountain camp. After that, he narrated the entire story of the nearly two hundred Silver Armored Soldiers trapped in the East Lake.


    In an instant, the civil and military ministers felt like there were thousands of horses galloping in their hearts, unable to calm down no matter how hard they tried.


    General Zhao Bo''s face was full of shock, and everyone was thinking about one question in their hearts. Was this really his first time leading a group of soldiers? If this was true, then his intelligence was truly too terrifying.


    Qiao Feiyan was overjoyed, a bright luster appearing in her watery eyes.


    Xi Long trembled and asked in a deep voice, "What happened to General Xi?"


    As Xi Shaocheng''s father, Xi Long understood his son''s personality very well. Having suffered such a blow, it was enough for him to act without thinking about the consequences. If he were to kill or cripple Han Chen in his rage, he would have to bear the consequences.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to look at the soldier who had reported the news. They had the same thought as Xi Long in their minds.


    The soldier did not dare to look directly at Xi Long and obediently lowered his head as he replied, "General Xi, the young general was severely injured by Han Chen. After being rescued, he is no longer in danger of his life."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    There was no such thing as scary, only scary. If the information just now had been a thunderclap in the sky above everyone''s heads ¡­ This news struck their bodies like thunder.


    "What did you say?" Xi Shaocheng was heavily injured by Han Chen? " Xi Long fiercely glared at the soldier who reported the news. His appearance was as fierce as a tiger that was about to devour a human.


    "Yes, yes, Young General Xi was severely injured by Han Chen."


    Crash! * The entire throne room immediately burst into an uproar; it was as chaotic as a market. Xi Long''s face was ashen, like a frosted eggplant. He had been praised by everyone until now, but now his face was flushed red and turned into a huge joke.


    At that moment, even Qiao Hongyu was unable to maintain his composure, he suddenly stood up from the dragon throne, his imposing face was filled with shock.


    "Han Chen won, Han Chen won." Blacky, who had been hiding in the center of Qiao Feiyan''s palm all this time, couldn''t help but jump in joy.


    "Shh!" Qiao Feiyan made a small gesture to indicate that the other party should not speak. Blacky obediently withdrew its head. The little fellow was still very happy.


    From the very beginning, Qiao Feiyan had always believed in Han Chen, unconditionally. That miraculous man had never once disappointed her.


    Qiao Hongyu let all the people in the hall clamor, because he too felt his heart in a mess. One must know that there was a total of four levels of difference between Han Chen and him. However, it was that young man who was not highly regarded that gave everyone an unexpected ''pleasant surprise''. Qiao Hongyu could not help but regret that he was not there to watch the battle.


    In the following day, the news of Han Chen''s battle with Young General Xi had spread far and wide, and the entire imperial city was abuzz. In the streets and alleys, the tavern and teahouse were all discussing this matter.


    "I really did not expect that General Xi would lose to a nameless nobody."


    "What kind of nobody?" If you don''t know, don''t spout nonsense. That Han Chen is someone that the princess is fond of, and might even become the Prince Consort of our Yue Lan Empire in the future. "


    "Is that so? No wonder he''s so powerful. So he''s someone that the princess has her eyes on. "


    Han Chen''s name swept through the imperial city like a torrential storm. As for Xi Shaocheng, whose reputation had turned sour previously, he could only stay in the General''s Residence to recuperate. He had brought all of this upon himself.


    Evening, within the pavilion in the imperial garden.


    A square stone table was filled with delicious food and wine. Han Chen, Qiao Feiyan, Yan Wu and Xiao Hei were on four sides. However, Blacky was still standing on the table while holding a chicken leg that was half the size of its body and munching on it. It was funny and cute.


    "I never expected that you would be able to fight such a beautiful battle." Yan Wu said with interest as he played with the wine cup in his hand.


    Han Chen smiled slightly, "It''s rare to hear such praises from your mouth."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Yan Wu asked indifferently.


    "That''s right." Han Chen said as he turned to look at Qiao Feiyan. Right now, she was wearing a white evening dress. Her beautiful long hair was tied back with a silver hairpin, making her look extremely beautiful.


    Qiao Feiyan also noticed Han Chen''s burning gaze and frowned, asking softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I thought you were very beautiful."


    Qiao Feiyan blushed and replied shyly, "There''s someone else here!"


    Han Chen rubbed his nose, laughed and did not say anything else.


    Just then, Monte suddenly appeared at the entrance of the garden and walked towards the pavilion. This old official pays his respects to the princess. "


    The few of them looked at the Monte. Qiao Feiyan asked gently, "Uncle Meng, why are you here?"


    Monte looked at Han Chen and answered, "His Majesty wants to see Han Chen, I am here to notify him."


    "What?" royal father wants to see Han Chen. "


    "Yes."


    Qiao Feiyan was surprised, she looked at Han Chen and said: "I will accompany you."


    "No need, you''re afraid that your father will eat me?" Han Chen smiled and comforted the other party, then nodded towards Monte, "I will accompany you there."


    Qiao Feiyan was still a little worried, but after thinking about Royal Father''s personality and personality, she felt relieved.


    A moment later, in the royal study.


    "Little brother Han Chen, His Majesty is waiting for you inside. I won''t accompany you in."


    "Mn, sorry to trouble you, Monte." Han Chen nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. He then opened the unlatched door and walked in.


    The imperial study was decorated in a unique way. The luxurious carpet beneath his feet was soft and soft. The gold candlestick was lit with a bright light. The ruler of a country, Qiao Hongyu sat on the golden dragon throne in the hall and recited the imperial report.


    "Han Chen pays his respect to the Emperor." Han Chen stopped about two meters away from the stage, clasped his fists, and bowed.


    Qiao Hongyu stopped what he was doing and looked at Han Chen.


    Han Chen''s face was calm, neither humble nor arrogant. There was no change in his emotions under the gradually increasing ferocity in the other party''s gaze.


    Not long later, Qiao Hongyu retracted his sharp gaze, and nodded in praise. "Good, very good. It is indeed rare for you to have such self-control at such a young age. "


    "Your Majesty, you are flattering me. May I know what it is that you have called me here for?" Han Chen said.


    Qiao Hongyu did not directly answer the other party''s question. Instead, his eyes slightly narrowed and his tone became slightly more serious. Han Chen, I have indeed underestimated you. Almost everyone is looking down on you, but you actually gave us such a big surprise. "However." Qiao Hongyu''s voice paused for a bit, before continuing, "If you want to be together with the princess, that alone isn''t enough."


    When Qiao Feiyan was mentioned, her mood somewhat changed. Indeed, her background and Qiao Feiyan''s were worlds apart. Even if she didn''t care, there were still many people who would care.


    "If Your Majesty has anything to say, just say it!" Han Chen replied.


    Qiao Hongyu slightly nodded, he stood up and looked at Han Chen, "Now that you have heavily injured Xi Shaocheng, he will probably not be able to bring his troops to battle. I will let you go and take his place, as long as you return triumphantly from your battle with the Grand Seal Empire. I will no longer oppose you and the princess. "


    Han Chen''s face changed, he did not expect the other party to seek him out for this reason. Lifting his eyelids slightly, he asked in a deep voice, "What if I lose?"

 C362 Decision

    "If you lose, I don''t think that you and the princess will continue to be together." Qiao Hongyu indifferently replied. His voice paused for a moment, before he continued, "Of course, I can tell that the princess really likes you. As long as it''s something she likes, I won''t oppose it too much."


    Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, he did not expect the other party to reply in such a manner. Secretly nodding his head, Qiao Hongyu did have the demeanor and heart of a ruler.


    Han Chen thought for a while, then replied, "I don''t have the confidence to fight this battle."


    "But you won against Xi Shaocheng."


    "That was just luck, Xi Shaocheng was headstrong and did not put me in his heart. If he took it seriously from the beginning. "Then it would be difficult for the soldiers of the Eastern Lake Army under my command to block his elite troops."


    Hearing Han Chen''s answer, Qiao Hongyu was slightly surprised, and couldn''t help but exclaim in his eyes. It was neither arrogant nor impatient. Just by this point, Han Chen was stronger than Xi Shaocheng. He thought that he should re-examine this young man in front of him.


    "Go back first!" Give me your answer in three days, if you agree, I will get General Zhao Bo to support you. "


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded and cupped his fists: "I will take my leave first."


    Qiao Hongyu slightly nodded, and did not say anymore words.


    After leaving the imperial study, Han Chen''s mood had more or less changed, and his body couldn''t help but feel the pressure. He had almost no confidence at all in facing Grand Seal Empire''s death row criminal army. After all, this was a true battle on the battlefield, and it was not something that could be compared with today''s practice battles.


    Han Chen not only had to take responsibility for himself, but also for others. Since you do not have the confidence to bear the burden, then don''t easily commit yourself.


    After a while, Han Chen returned to his residence. Just as he entered the courtyard, a beautiful figure within the pavilion attracted his gaze. Wearing a pure white night dress, Qiao Feiyan was extremely alluring. Under the hazy moonlight, she seemed like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world.


    "You''re back." Qiao Feiyan walked over with a light smile, a hint of gentleness appearing in her watery eyes.


    Han Chen smiled and walked over, "You haven''t gone back yet?"


    "I can''t be at ease if I didn''t see you back."


    "What''s there to worry about? Your father won''t eat me. "


    "Oh!" Qiao Feiyan replied softly, as her gentle and beautiful eyes looked straight at the other party. Their gazes met, and it seemed as if there was a deep sense of affection between them.


    Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, Han Chen''s heart moved. She gently pulled Qiao Feiyan''s soft jade hands and hugged them. Qiao Feiyan''s cheeks flushed red, she looked away and became a little shy.


    At such a close distance, Han Chen could smell the faint scent of his opponent''s body. With his hands, he lifted Qiao Feiyan''s delicate little face, pursed his lips, and then slowly leaned his head over.


    The distance between the two got closer and closer. Qiao Feiyan''s heart was beating like a little deer and she gently closed her beautiful eyes.


    Finally, Han Chen''s mouth was stuck on Qiao Feiyan''s cherry lips, soft as cotton, smooth and fragrant. Qiao Feiyan''s body trembled as though she had been struck by lightning. Her entire body went numb and she could not muster up any strength.


    Seeing that Qiao Feiyan did not struggle or resist, Han Chen''s courage obviously grew a bit as his arms tightly wrapped around the opponent''s slender waist. He began to kiss his lightly with all the strength he could muster.


    Han Chen''s movements were more stiff, and Qiao Feiyan was so scared that she did not dare to move even an inch. Not long later, Han Chen seemed to have found the trick to it, he slowly extended his tongue out and gently pried open Qiao Feiyan''s teeth, finding that soft lilac tongue, and intertwined with it.


    Qiao Feiyan''s line of defense was immediately broken through, and started to cater to Han Chen. Under the bright moonlight, the two of them fell into a kiss that seemed to forget themselves.


    On a bench in the pavilion, Qiao Feiyan nestled in Han Chen''s embrace, quietly like a kitten.


    After a deep kiss, the two did not move any further.


    Qiao Feiyan said softly, "Han Chen, why has my royal father sought you out?"


    Han Chen caressed his beautiful long hair and replied with a smile, "He said he''s going to betroth you to me!"


    "Hmph, what nonsense. I know my father''s character, and he would not do that! "Hurry up and tell me the truth."


    "Alright! He wants me to replace Xi Shaocheng and lead my army to participate in the Three Kingdoms Communication Station. "


    "What?" Qiao Feiyan''s heart jumped, she immediately sat up and asked anxiously: "Then you agreed?"


    "I''ve already refused before, but now that I''ve changed my mind, I should agree to his request."


    Qiao Feiyan became even more nervous. She frowned slightly and firmly shook her head, "No, that is too dangerous. I won''t allow you to go."


    Han Chen held onto the other party''s shoulders with both hands, and his brows were filled with a few degrees of seriousness. I don''t want your father to look down on me. I don''t want the entire Yue Lan Empire to look down on me either. I will let them know that I am worthy of you. "


    The Golden Steel Horse, when the King''s War Horse returns, I will allow your alluring beauty to touch the world.


    Three days later, at the entrance of the palace.


    Five thousand silver-armored soldiers lined up in a neat row, their silver spears shining with a dazzling light as they faced the sun.


    The Emperor Qiao Hongyu had brought a whole dynasty of civil and military personnel to personally deliver it. It was a special honor, but it was also a type of responsibility.


    This was the first time Han Chen wore a battle robe, the awe-inspiring battle armor made his resolute face look extremely tyrannical.


    Qiao Hongyu nodded his head in satisfaction: "Han Chen, Zhao Bo, I will be waiting for your triumphant return."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Han Chen and Zhao Bo answered seriously.


    The other civil and military officials also gave their wishes. However, the old general, Xi Long, had a calm expression on his face. He couldn''t release any of the anger and resentment he felt in his heart. Originally, the one who would fight at this time was his son, but right now, Xi Shaocheng could only stay at home and recuperate from his injuries.


    Qiao Feiyan, who was standing beside Qiao Hongyu, looked at him with reluctance, "You have to be careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Don''t worry!" Han Chen gave his a comforting look, then swept his gaze across Little Black and Yan Wu, and said. "The two of you can stay here for the time being!"


    "Alright." Little Black, on the other hand, agreed without hesitation. It had been having a great time in the palace these past few days and some of the palace maids and guards were confused by its teasing.


    However, Yan Wu replied indifferently, "I''ll still go with you."


    Han Chen could not help but freeze, and then said helplessly: "I say, aunt, I''m going to war."


    "I know!" Yan Wu was as indifferent as ever, as if nothing had happened.


    "I agree that Yan Wu should accompany you there." Qiao Feiyan had revealed her thought, after such a long time of contact. She already knew that Yan Wu wasn''t as simple as she looked on the surface. The words of letting her follow beside Han Chen, was more or less a guarantee of safety.


    Xiao Hei suddenly said in a childish voice, "Beautiful Fei Yan, aren''t you afraid that she will snatch Han Chen away?"


    The crowd couldn''t help twitching their eyes when they heard that. What the hell was that thing? Even Qiao Hongyu couldn''t help but cast his gaze at Xiao Hei.


    Han Chen suddenly had the urge to slap Xiao Hei to the ground. Fortunately, Qiao Feiyan did not mind this at all, and her expression did not change greatly.


    "Hehe, if he was robbed, I would have found another one!"


    After such a commotion, the originally solemn atmosphere became a lot lighter. Yan Wu coldly glanced at Little Black and did not say anything else.


    "Alright, it''s getting late, let''s prepare to set off!" Qiao Hongyu said.


    "Yes."


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Han Chen and Zhao Bo mounted two fine horses. A general had brought a mount for Yan Wu. Hao Hao Tang''s team rushed to the battlefield.


    When Han Chen left, he did not forget to turn around and wave to Qiao Feiyan. It was just an exchange battle, and it wouldn''t last long.


    The exchange of battle between the three empires, the grand sealing mark, the Shadow Cavalry, and the Moon Tide, these three empires, all needed each other to establish their might.


    The scope of the battle was rather small. It was only a mere five thousand soldiers and horses. However, these five thousand men were absolutely the most elite of the armies. Although his words were about battle exchange, the intensity of his cruelty was absolutely true.


    In the past two great battles, the Yue Lan Empire lost to the Black Knight Empire, and the Black Knight Empire lost to the Grand Seal Empire. The situation that Yue Lan Empire encountered could only be described as incomparably grim.


    Bright Moon City.


    A city built specifically for the exchange of battle between the three kingdoms. The city walls were thirty meters high, and the city gates were heavily guarded. There were no ordinary civilians in the Bright Moon City, only the five thousand elite soldiers that entered the city today.


    On top of the city gate tower, Han Chen, Yan Wu, Zhao Bo and a few other officers were gathered together to discuss about the military affairs. Of course, Yan Wu was not in the mood to listen to such things, she was just staring at the scenery ahead in a daze.


    "Major General Han Chen, I''ll explain to you the rules of the Three Kingdoms battle exchange first." A middle-aged general with a big beard said politely. Right now, Han Chen was Qiao Hongyu''s chosen general, adding the fact that the other party had defeated Xi Shaocheng in a battle. So much so that he had a certain dignity here.


    "Thank you, General Lu Kui." Han Chen nodded.


    Lu Kui was obviously surprised by''s attitude towards him and answered immediately, "In this battle exchange, the two armies, whoever enters the city first and seizes the enemy''s Commander Flag will be considered the victor."


    "Where is the Grand Seal Empire''s army now?" Han Chen asked.


    Lu Kui pointed to the front of the Bright Moon City and said, "They are at the Sun Seal City, which is about 30 miles away."


    Brightmoon City and Supreme Ocean City were separated by thirty miles. Between the two areas was an open plain area. There were mountains and rivers as well, but it was relatively sparse. If they were to fight, it would basically be a head-on clash.


    Han Chen could not help but frown. If that was the case, it would be difficult for him to find a suitable place to set up the formation.


    "When does the war start?"


    "Three days from now. The deadline is one month. If no one is able to take down the enemy''s city after a month, then the outcome will be decided by the number of soldiers lost. "

 C363 Quingotima

    A few generals explained to Han Chen about the rules of the Three Kingdoms and the duration of the battle.


    The battle started three days later and ended a month later. Han Chen could not help but narrow his eyes, how should he fight this battle? How should he win? At this moment, he didn''t have any confidence at all.


    "Who can tell me about the five thousand elite soldiers of the Grand Seal Empire?" Han Chen asked.


    Lu Kui and the others looked at each other, and Zhao Bo, who had been standing at the side quietly all this while, suddenly replied, "Those five thousand people were formed up by two separate armies, namely Silver Leopard and the assailant. The number of bandits was only a thousand, but these thousand had come from the training of those prisoners on death row. They were ruthless and cruel. Their battle power is even more ferocious than ordinary soldiers. "


    Han Chen nodded. This was not the first time he had heard of these condemned criminals. He had seen it before in the capital, but not a single one of the six or seven people didn''t possess the strength of morphogenesis.


    "The bandit leader''s name is Du Lang, and his strength is probably at the peak of the seventh stage of morphogenesis. He should have already stepped into the eighth stage halfway. I have also investigated him before, he was once the guard commander of some noble family in Grand Seal Empire. After getting drunk one day, he flirted with the young miss of a noble clan. After they were discovered, they were killed. Not only did they keep their mouths shut, they even annihilated the entire family. "


    Du Lang? Listening to Zhao Bo''s explanation, Han Chen could not help but frown, this Grand Seal Empire was too despicable. Someone like Du Lang actually did not bring justice to the law, and instead trained to be a commander in an army. Thinking about it here, Han Chen''s disgust towards the Grand Seal Empire deepened by another level.


    "Du Lang has a total of ten teams under his command." Zhao Bo continued, "The strength of the captains of these ten teams are all at least at the fifth level of the morphogenesis. Furthermore, there are around seven to eight morphogenesis and forty to fifty mastery level experts in each team. "


    When those words were spoken, the expressions of everyone present changed. In other words, within the one thousand death row criminals, there were a total of seventy to eighty experts in morphogenesis and four hundred practitioners in mastery.


    It was no wonder that such an army could slaughter the entire Black Knight Empire into disarray. Just the information reported was enough to make one''s scalp tingle and cause one''s mood to turn grave.


    "The reason why I told you these numbers is not to boost the will of others," Su Yun said. Zhao Bo looked at his opponent''s handsome face sternly, and spoke with an incomparably solemn tone.


    "Back then, when I fought against the Darkknight Empire, I made ample preparations. However, they still lost at their hands and were almost shot by the main commander, Tao Jie. However, Tao Jie was also well-prepared when facing the Grand Seal Empire. In the end, he was surrounded and killed by the criminal army, and suffered a crushing defeat. To put it harshly, I don''t think you have the ability to win. "


    Lu Kui and the other officers looked up in surprise, then lowered their heads helplessly. Indeed, they had the same thoughts as Zhao Bo. They didn''t have much confidence in this battle.


    Only by replacing all the elite officers of the Yue Lan Empire with five thousand silver armored soldiers would they have a chance of winning. However, this was obviously impossible. Every checkpoint needed a heavy guard at the border.


    Han Chen raised his eyelids slightly, and stared coldly at Zhao Bo. His pitch-black eyes surged with traces of coldness, and shot out like two sharp arrows.


    Zhao Bo could not help but not dare to look straight into his eyes.


    Han Chen''s throat moved up and down, as he said in a low voice, "I hope that in the next month, I won''t hear such dejected words from you. If the great number one general of the Empire, Zhao Bo, doesn''t have confidence, you can just raise the white flag and surrender now.


    "You?" Zhao Bo''s expression changed as he felt embarrassed after being scolded by Han Chen. Ever since he lost to the Black Knight Empire, Zhao Bo seemed to have lost a little bit of confidence and spirit.


    Han Chen suddenly laughed, "General Zhao Bo, the rest of the matters are entirely under your command. You must hold onto the city for one month. As long as you can hold on, I am confident that I can win this battle. "


    A domineering aura that seemed to come from the heavens emerged from Han Chen''s body, the youth''s firm and unswerving figure revealed an indescribable confidence. Yan Wu, who was not far away, could not help but look over.


    At night, the city was shrouded in darkness.


    Even though it was not the day for the battle to begin, the city was already on alert. At this time, it was difficult to guarantee that the enemy''s spies would come to spy on them.


    The night wind was chilly, and the stars in the sky shone with their own brilliance.


    Han Chen pressed both of his hands against the city wall, and his clear and cold eyes revealed a trace of profoundness. Thinking about what had happened in the past few years since he left for Mystical Peak, there were really too many things that happened. Many even felt like they were living in a dream.


    Father, Han Langyu. Her sweetheart, Shen Yu. She also entrusted the hemoptysis he was looking for. They escorted the corpse of the dwarf Patsy back to the Dwarf Tribe.


    None of these things had been completed yet, and he had even provoked a large number of enemies. The Gongsun Family, the Grand Seal Empire Imperial Family, they were always thinking of taking their own lives. What was worth being gratified about was the speed at which his strength grew and the love he had gained from Qiao Feiyan.


    Right at this moment, a graceful figure walked over to Han Chen''s side, and stopped about two meters away from him. Yan Wu looked ahead, and also quietly leaned on the city wall.


    After a period of silence, Yan Wu was the first to break the silence, "What are you thinking?"


    "Hmm?" Han Chen was startled at first, but then shook his head, and said: "Nothing, it''s just that I suddenly feel like what happened all these years is just like a dream."


    "Is that so?" Yan Wu curled her lips, "Didn''t you humans often say that life is like a dream, a dream like life?"


    "Maybe! But for the time being, I can''t figure out what that means. "


    "Do you really have a way to defeat the Grand Seal Empire''s army?" Yan Wu casually asked.


    Han Chen raised his eyebrows, he raised his eyes and looked at the other party, and the corners of his mouth raised to form a mysterious arc. "What do you think?"


    Three days quickly passed. The first day of the war between the two armies finally arrived.


    The wide expanse of the plain was surrounded by a grassy area. At this point, the two armies were at a stalemate. The soldiers of Yue Lan Empire were all clad in silver armor, looking extremely majestic. The vanguard general was Zhao Bo, holding a cold spear.


    The group of soldiers from Grand Seal Empire wore red armor. On the chest area of the red armor, there was a silver picture of a leopard.


    Grand Seal Empire was leading a sturdy looking middle-aged man. His pair of triangular eyes shone like a viper''s.


    "The person on the other side is named, I, Grandpa, never kill nameless people." The middle-aged man said arrogantly.


    "Hmph, he would have been the number one general of the Yue Lan Empire anyway. You bunch of nameless men, yet you are still acting so arrogantly? " Zhao Bo pulled his horse, the majestic warhorse had its head held high and chest puffed up, looking imposing and majestic.


    "Oh? So you were defeated by the underling of the Black Knight Empire, little Zhao Bo, hahahaha. " The middle-aged man''s face was filled with contempt, and then he shouted loudly, "Zhao Bo, you have done well for me. Grandfather, I am the Second Company Leader''s butcher under Commander Du Lang, if you meet me today, you can consider it your bad luck. If you know what''s good for you, then immediately surrender, and I, your grandfather, may even give you a corpse. "


    "Bastard! How dare you, a mere death row prisoner, be so arrogant? Where is your gangster army? Let them come out and fight. "


    "Heh, to deal with you small fry, do you need to use the criminal army?"


    "You''re courting death." A cold light flashed across Zhao Bo''s eyes. He retracted his legs and the warhorse immediately flew away. "Butcher boy, take this general''s shot."


    "Hehe, let''s see who seeks death." The butcher laughed in a weird way and rode his horse up to meet it, a long blade appearing in his hand. With a wave of his hand, an extremely condensed blade light shot out towards his opponent.


    Zhao Bo''s expression changed slightly as he swung his arm forward, the cold spear heavily striking the blade light. Bang! It directly shattered the opponent''s attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the butcher was right in front of him. The big blade cut through the air with wind force, from top to bottom, it ruthlessly slashed at Zhao Bo.


    Zhao Bo immediately raised his pike above his head, Ding! Sparks flew as the weapons intertwined. Zhao Bo instinctively felt both his arms go numb, and his chest started to ache.


    He had been shot through the lungs during his battle with the Black-Rider Empire and was still recovering from his injuries. If not for the fact that the Emperor was worried that Han Chen might not have any experience on the battlefield for the first time, he would not have sent Zhao Bo here.


    Zhao Bo''s strength was at the seventh level of morphogenesis, so the butcher was originally a little weaker than him. But because of his injuries, and the first time they had crossed blows, Zhao Bo still appeared to be lacking in strength.


    "Hehe, little Zhao Bo, is that all you have?" The butcher mocked. He exerted force in his arm and pushed down with his broadsword. An immense pressure was transmitted to the horse under Zhao Bo''s feet, the horse''s legs were slightly bent.


    "Hmph, don''t be too complacent."


    Zhao Bo''s eyes darkened, a powerful aura burst out from his body. Bang! The butcher was immediately pushed back, and Zhao Bo swung his arm, his sharp cold spear thrusting towards the enemy''s warhorse.


    Hiss! A sharp spear light directly pierced into the warhorse''s head, causing blood to spurt out. The warhorse let out a deep whimper and then fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    "Bastard." The butcher''s face changed, and he fiercely cursed. A pair of green wings unfolded behind him, spreading out and flying high in the sky.


    "Butcher boy, where are you running to?" Zhao Bo laughed contemptuously. He formed a pair of wings, held his spear at an angle, and rushed forward. As he moved, Zhao Bo ordered the soldiers behind him.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    "Kill!" The soldiers who had been unable to restrain themselves immediately raised their weapons and charged forward.


    The butcher also quickly gave the order to attack. The teams from both sides instantly came together and engaged in a desperate battle. The Golden Horses faced off against each other. This was not an exercise, but a real bloody battle.

 C364 Bodyguard

    On the wide plains, the soldiers of Grand Seal Empire and Yue Lan Empire had erupted into an intense battle.


    The shouts and cries of ''kill the heavens, kill the earth!'' were extremely loud and powerful.


    This time, the Grand Seal Empire only sent out their elite army, the Silver Leopard Army. The Yue Lan Empire''s silver armored soldiers fought with all their might, their bloodied arms flying everywhere.


    War was cruel, but where there were people, there would be war.


    The cold spear flashed and the sharp blade was dazzling. The intense confrontation quickly caused the ground to be splattered with traces of crimson blood.


    High up in the sky, Zhao Bo and the butcher were similarly fighting to their deaths. The long spear and the long blade clashed against each other, and sounds of collision continuously rang out in the air.


    "Butcher boy, if it weren''t for the fact that this general was injured, you would have long been my retainer." Zhao Bo shouted with an ice-cold tone, his figure drawing an afterimage in the air as his spear tip aimed straight for the other party''s throat.


    "The butcher swung his backhand and sent out three solid sword gleams in quick succession." Hmph, the injuries on your body was left by our defeated army, right? You still have the nerve to say it. "


    "Shut up." Zhao Bo could not help but get stabbed in the heart by the other party''s words, and his body spun a few times in the air. At the same time, his palm loosened and the long spear shot out like a meteor.


    The expression on the butcher''s face changed slightly as his hands gripped the hilt of his saber tightly. After which, he began to rapidly move about. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Bladelight flew out one after another, like a beam of light flying through the air.


    Zhao Bo''s attack was blocked back, and he stopped. After fighting for such a long time, Zhao Bo''s body was unable to bear the pain.


    But he was, after all, a veteran of battles, so Zhao Bo clearly understood what this first battle signified. If they couldn''t even win the starting point, it would be a huge blow to their soldiers'' confidence.


    "Great River Breaking Wind Spear!" Zhao Bo clenched his teeth, as strong Wu Yuan poured into the long spear. Buzz! Buzz! The long spear trembled violently, and immediately after, a brilliant light flashed, and the size of the spear instantly expanded by a dozen times.


    The sharp spear erupted with a strong aura, just like a sharp pillar pouncing towards the butcher.


    This was the strongest attack that Zhao Bo had condensed so far, it seemed to become serious in front of the butcher. Immediately, a steady flow of Martial Energy gathered on the broadsword. He raised the huge saber high up in the air with both of his hands and swung it down with the momentum of slashing through a mountain.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Two extremely fierce powers exploded in the air, followed by a deafening muffled explosion.


    The next moment, the surface layer of the butcher''s body was shattered into pieces. Zhao Bo''s wave of attacks pressed down like a huge mountain.


    Puff! The butcher''s body shook as a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth.


    When the Yue Lan Empire soldiers below saw Zhao Bo heavily injuring the butcher, their morale was greatly shaken. One by one, they cheered and raised the weapons in their hands, sending them into the enemy''s chest.


    "General Zhao Bo is mighty!"


    "General Zhao Bo will win! Brothers, kill!"


    Yue Lan Empire instantly set off a high tide. High up in the sky, Zhao Bo watched the dispirited butcher in disdain, "Hmph, useless trash."


    However, not only did the butcher not show any signs of loneliness or sadness on his face, there were instead traces of viciousness and complacency on his face. Heh heh, little Zhao Bo, you''re too early to be happy! "


    As his voice fell, a soldier of Grand Seal Empire who was dressed in ordinary armor below suddenly exploded with a formidable aura at the seventh level of morphogenesis. A pair of red wings of light suddenly unfolded behind the ordinary looking soldier. With a sound, he shot into the sky like a shooting star, aiming straight at Zhao Bo.


    "Hehe, Commander Du Lang is the commander, Tu Hui is here. Zhao Bo, hand over your pathetic life. "


    All of the Yue Lan Empire soldiers present turned pale with fright. The enemy troops had even arranged for another leader of the criminal army to mix in with the crowd. This kind of situation happened too suddenly and no one expected it.


    "General Zhao Bo, be careful!"


    Lu Kui and the other officers were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. With their speed, they couldn''t stop them even if they wanted to. He could only look on helplessly as the miserable scene played out in front of him.


    Zhao Bo was also so shocked that his face turned white, but he did not have the time to retract his spear. Looking at the cold and sharp face, Zhao Bo could smell the scent of death.


    "Heh heh, goodbye. Before I die, I''ll tell you one last thing. I''m a cunning soldier."


    Violent energy fluctuations surged out of Tu Hui''s body as the attack that was going to take Zhao Bo''s life quietly condensed. However, just when everyone present thought that Zhao Bo would not be able to escape this calamity, a strong aura suddenly exploded from within the group of Yue Lan Empire''s soldiers below.


    "Heaven Shocking Sword!"


    The cold voice was filled with killing intent, and everyone''s heart skipped a beat. In the next moment, a sharp golden sword beam slashed toward Tu Hui like a stream of light that came from the heavens, bringing with it an endless aura of slaughter.


    What?


    Tu Hui''s expression changed, and his pupils constricted. Hiss! Fresh blood splattered everywhere. Tu Hui''s right arm had been cut off by the beam of light, and a sharp pain quietly spread throughout his body.


    The appearance of this scene stunned everyone present. What was going on? The scene of Zhao Bo being killed by Tu Hui did not appear in his imagination. Instead, it was a surprise attack, and the ambusher, Tu Hui, had one of his arms chopped off instead.


    Zhao Bo, the butcher, and Lu Kui were all dumbstruck. Immediately after, a slender young figure flew out from below, the youth held onto the scorpion sword, his handsome face had a cold look of contempt.


    "It''s Han Chen''s command."


    "Oh my god!" Why was he here? When did he come over? "


    "He''s still wearing the same armor as us, he''s been following us since the beginning."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The intuition of the Yue Lan Empire warriors exploded in their minds like thunder in a clear sky. None of them, including Zhao Bo, knew when Han Chen had snuck in. In the eyes of the crowd, the somewhat skinny figure looked majestic and tall.


    Han Chen flashed in front of Tu Hui, and the scorpion sword in his hands released a dense green light. With a slight movement of his lips, he said coldly, "Let me tell you, what is the true meaning of being cunning."


    "What?" Tu Hui''s pupils abruptly constricted. When he felt the baleful aura emanating from the other party, he endured the pain in his arm and hurriedly retreated.


    "Heh, can you run away?" Han Chen''s mouth raised in disdain, his wrist moved, whoosh! "Break!" A crescent moon shuttle tore through the air and exploded outwards. Blood Drop Sword, Moon Like Hook! "


    The sharp sword light was like a death god''s scythe, emanating a thick aura of death. The air currents in the air became abnormally chaotic. However, this sword beam was not following Tu Hui. It was aimed at the other person, the butcher.


    No one had expected this, not even the butcher. Only when the crescent sword ray reached him did he react from his shock. However, the current him was heavily injured, and he couldn''t even dodge it.


    His eyes that were filled with endless terror reflected the two sword beams. Bang! Under the shocked gazes of everyone present. The butcher''s body instantly exploded. Broken organs and dazzling blood filled the sky. When death was approaching, he did not even have the chance to scream before he was killed by Han Chen.


    Whether it was the warriors of the Yue Lan Empire, or the warriors of the Grand Seal Empire. All of them were so shocked that their hearts were trembling and their eyes glazed over.


    Even Zhao Bo who had fought countless of battles was dumbstruck at this moment, his face full of shock. Previously, everyone thought that Han Chen was chasing after Tu Hui, but the person he killed was a butcher who was almost forgotten.


    Tu Hui, who had already escaped dozens of meters away, angrily glared at Han Chen and said, "Stinking brat, you?"


    Han Chen held the sword horizontally, and said indifferently, "You lost an arm, but his body is still intact. A complete human threat. Of course they are bigger than a cripple like you. "


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, Zhao Bo, Lu Kui, and the others were moved. This was what you call a cunning person, Han Chen''s methods, shocked everyone present.


    Tu Hui was so angry that he almost fainted. Lowering his head to look at his right hand that was only left with a chunk, boundless flames of fury instantly surged in his heart. "Brat, who exactly are you?"


    "He is our main general, Han Chen." Zhao Bo shouted loudly, these words, were filled with respect. All of Zhao Bo''s displeasure towards Han Chen completely vanished like smoke in thin air.


    Han Chen? Tu Hui was shocked, "You are Han Chen who defeated Xi Shaocheng?"


    "That''s right." Han Chen replied indifferently.


    "Good, very good." "Tu Hui gritted his teeth so hard that they made gurgling sounds. His blood-red eyes were filled with hatred." We will remember today''s battle. We will return it to you in double the amount. " After speaking, Tu Hui called out, "Withdraw your troops."


    The warriors of the Grand Seal Empire had long since lost their imposing manner, throwing away their armors and fleeing in panic. Tu Hui glared viciously at Han Chen and Zhao Bo. Both of them flapped the light wings on their backs immediately and retreated together.


    Han Chen did not have any intentions of chasing after them, he looked at the Grand Seal Empire soldiers from afar, his gaze turning cold. He thought to himself, these death row soldiers truly deserved their reputation. Even though Tu Hui had lost an arm, he was still able to maintain his calm. The army of these criminals was much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.


    After the first battle was won, the Yue Lan Empire warriors below erupted into cheers of excitement.


    "Victory. Victory."


    "Major General Han Chen is mighty, and Major General Han Chen is mighty."


    Han Chen laughed, and waved his hands towards the ground, saying, "Bring all of your injured brothers back to Ming Yue Yang for treatment. Although we won our first battle, we must not let our guard down. Does everyone understand that a proud soldier is bound to be defeated? "


    "Understood!"


    Han Chen waved his hand, and the soldiers began to prepare to return to the city.


    Zhao Bo heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes filled with unconcealable praise. Seeing Han Chen like this, he no longer dared to treat him as an ordinary kid.


    "Major General Han Chen." Zhao Bo opened his mouth and said, "I am starting to believe that you can win this battle."

 C365 venomous wolf

    "Report!" A loud and clear voice resonated out of the Yue Lan Empire Main Hall, following that, under the watch of all the officials, a soldier with armor hurriedly ran in.


    Qiao Hongyu was a little nervous in his heart. Today was the first day of the battle, and the battle in front of him was something that he could not let his guard down.


    A few generals revealed a faint hint of profoundness, especially the old general Xi Long. He even showed a trace of disdain.


    In the shadows, they had also attacked Han Chen quite a few times. The spectators all believed that this battle would undoubtedly be lost.


    "Speak." Qiao Hongyu slowly lectured. Honestly speaking, he was already mentally prepared for this.


    "Your Majesty." "The soldiers kneeled on the ground. Their voices were filled with unconcealable excitement." Today was the first battle, and the two armies were fighting in the Western Prefecture Pass. Our army has returned with a great victory. One of the two captains of the bandit army was killed by Major General Han Chen in front of the crowd, while the other fled with heavy injuries. Our soldiers have won the first victory of the first battle. "


    Crash! * The entire palace erupted into a cacophony of noise. The faces of Xi Long and the other generals were filled with disbelief. They did not dare to believe what they had just heard.


    Qiao Hongyu''s expression had also changed quite a bit. Clenching his fists, he couldn''t help but stand up. Excitement was written all over his face.


    "Haha, good, good!"


    "This is only the first battle." Xi Long opened his mouth and said, "I hope Major General Han Chen won''t be too proud of his achievements. That Grand Seal Empire''s prisoners are not as easy to deal with as he imagined."


    "That''s right, that criminal death row is full of schemes. It''s very likely that they are intentionally showing weakness. to give us the illusion first. " Another official chimed in.


    Qiao Hongyu couldn''t help but frown, the good mood had instantly decreased by more than half. Looking at the actions of the officials below, Qiao Hongyu shook his head. He thought that only on the day of Han Chen''s triumphant return would no one dare to make things difficult for him.


    Yang City, Grand Seal Empire''s military camp.


    Inside the general''s tent, a tall and sturdy man with a pointy chin was slicing a bloody piece of meat with a small knife. After the man sliced off the piece of meat, he directly sent it into his mouth. He chewed it in a very enjoyable manner.


    In another bronze container, there was a cup of blood. It was dark red and dazzling.


    "Commander Du Lang." At this moment, a miserable figure rushed out of the tent and kneeled on the ground.


    The person who had come over was Tu Hui, who had one of his arms exploded after being hit by Han Chen.


    "What is it? Did we lose the war? " Du Lang didn''t even bat an eyelid as he blandly said that one sentence, before continuing to eat the ''delicious'' pieces of meat that were dripping with blood.


    "Commander Du Lang, the enemy''s name is General Han Chen. We were sent to the cicada by him, followed by the oriole. The butcher has died in battle, and this subordinate is also dead. "


    "Oh." Du Lang replied softly, he raised his cup and drank a mouthful of fresh blood. "It''s fine, let''s call it a loss then!"


    Du Lang acted as if he was an outsider. However, he was indeed the general of the Grand Seal Empire''s army this time, the one who lost the first battle. There was only one reason why he could remain calm. That was, he didn''t care about the enemy at all.


    Tu Hui heaved a sigh of relief. He should be able to keep his life. He then said fiercely, "Commander, lead my criminal army to annihilate the Bright Moon City!"


    "No rush." Du Lang began to cut raw meat again and ate it, "Let the Silver Leopard Army take down the Yue Lan Empire''s army first, our bandit troops will continue to recuperate. When the time comes, we will wait for the work of Xue Tu and the others. "


    "I don''t agree." An angry voice was heard as the tent flap was violently opened. A middle-aged man walked in with a gloomy face, and shouted at Du Lang. Du Lang, don''t go too far. Why would you want my Silver Leopard Army as cannon fodder? I now request that your criminal army be allowed to play the vanguard. "


    The middle-aged man was precisely the leader of the Silver Leopard Army, Yu Qin. He was very unhappy with Du Lang''s way of doing things.


    "Hehe, if I don''t use trash as cannon fodder, what else can I use them for?" Du Lang laughed in disdain.


    "You?" Yu Qin''s expression became even gloomier as he pointed furiously at the other party and cursed. Du Lang, who do you think you are? You dare to call my Silver Leopard Army trash? Don''t forget where you came from, the condemned prisoner of the Celestial Prison. You dare to be so arrogant here, you lowly scoundrel? "


    Right after he finished speaking, Du Lang suddenly raised his head, a pair of snake-like eyes shot out two rays of sharp light. He suddenly raised his hand. Whoosh! A sharp sound of wind breaking resounded in the air. The small knife in his hand transformed into a ray of light as it shot out explosively.


    Yu Qin''s face distorted and his pupils constricted. Before he could react, the stream of light instantly pierced through his throat and came out from the back of his neck. Finally, it struck a pillar that supported the tent.


    Inexhaustible amounts of blood spurted out of Yu Qin''s throat. His lips trembled lightly before he fell face first onto the ground, lifeless.


    On the side, Tu Hui was so scared that his face turned pale as paper. He lowered his head in silence.


    "If you say that he''s trash, then he''s trash." Du Lang wiped the blood from the cup with his finger, then placed it into his mouth and started sucking on it. Tu Hui passed down the order. Yu Qin''s nonsense disrupted my morale. Now that you''ve been killed by me, take over his position. He led the Silver Leopard Army to wear down the enemy''s combat strength. "When the time comes, we will kill them all."


    "Yes, Commander."


    Tu Hui answered with a serious face. In Du Lang''s eyes, a great deal of coldness and fierceness flowed. In his eyes, the life and death of the Silver Leopard Army had nothing to do with him. As long as he could protect these close to a thousand people, he, Du Lang, would have an extremely great value in the Grand Seal Empire.


    If there were too many casualties in the criminal army, then he, as a single commander, would naturally not be taken seriously. This was also the reason why Du Lang wanted the Silver Leopard Army to take the lead and become cannon fodder. He had to win this battle easily.


    Bright Moon City.


    Han Chen used his flying ability and flew around in the air above the city. He had a panoramic view of the city''s structure and environment. This city that was specially designed for combat was not big. If it were an ordinary civilian, it would only be able to accommodate thirty to forty thousand people at most. However, these five thousand silver-armored soldiers made the city seem rather empty.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yan Wu was shocked when she heard Yan Wu''s gentle voice. She turned to look, only to see a red haired demoness standing not far away from him.


    "You can''t make a sound while you''re here? Who are you scaring? " Han Chen curled his lips.


    "Then it''s because your strength is too weak, alright?" "He wouldn''t even notice me coming over." Yan Wu also expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "You''re amazing. Alright!" Han Chen rubbed his nose, looked down at the entire Bright Moon City, and nodded slightly. "Looks like this is the only thing we can do."


    "What?"


    Han Chen looked back at Yan Wu, and said with a solemn tone. "Yan Wu, do me a favor! In the following month, help to ensure the safety of Zhao Bo, Lu Kui, and the others. "


    "On what basis? I don''t want it. "


    "Then didn''t you come here to help? No matter what, I and Fei Yan are good to you, right? Don''t be so heartless. "


    "I''m so heartless, what can you do to me?" Yan Wu raised her beautiful face, as if she was afraid of the heavens and the earth. But seeing Han Chen''s helpless look, she said, "Actually there is no need to go through so much trouble, I will go to the Indian Sun City now and help you kill that Du Lang."


    The corner of Han Chen''s eyes twitched, this fellow''s idea was really simple. Thinking about it, he still shook his head, "That''s too dangerous. The criminal army has seventy to eighty experts in morphogenesis. I can''t let you take the risk. "


    Seeing Han Chen''s serious look, Yan Wu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. His red lips parted as he lightly said, "Forget it, I''ll agree to it. But first of all, I will not go to war to fight for you. Secondly, I can only guarantee the safety of the other key generals. The other little soldiers, I can''t do anything about them. "


    "That''s enough." Han Chen''s eyes lit up, and nodded with a hint of gratitude.


    The Grand Seal Empire and Yue Lan Empire''s communication station was in full swing. Between Brightmoon City and Imprint Sun City, beacons of war were flaring up, smoke was rising in all directions, and shouts of war could be heard.


    Every exchange was exceptionally intense. Between the two cities, blood spilled all over the ground, and the corpses turned into ghosts.


    The battlefield was filled with corpses. A general''s achievements would be like a river of blood, with thousands of dynasties and hundreds of thousands of dynasties.


    As the war progressed, the number of warriors in the Yue Lan Empire and in the Grand Seal Empire decreased. The communication station was not allowed to have reinforcements. If that happened, it would turn into a battle between two countries.


    On the other side of the Yang City, the main force of the Silver Leopard Army had yet to enter the battle. As for the terrifying death row criminal army, they never made a move. At most, they would only be the captains of a few morphogenesis criminals who would lead their troops to fight.


    And in Brightmoon City, Han Chen had never fought again. Ever since their victory in the first battle, Han Chen had been staying in the city. Under his request, Yan Wu also frequently saved the lives of several main generals at critical moments.


    The battle between the two sides ended in victory and defeat. The Silver Leopard Army could be considered an elite army in the Grand Seal Empire, and their fighting strength was no weaker than the silver armored soldiers of Yue Lan Empire.


    Both sides had been fighting for nearly a month, and the number of casualties was more than three in five. More than two thousand people had died, and more than a thousand had been injured. As for those with combat strength, there were less than two thousand.


    The cruel war was like a giant invisible hand that dragged down two countries. More and more people began to pay attention to this exchange station.


    The fact that the Yue Lan Empire was able to hold on for such a long time had already exceeded the expectations of many. Of course, most people attributed this to the fact that the criminal army had never fought.


    After many bloody battles, the deadline finally arrived for the battle exchange. On the last day of the month, it was about to be revealed who would be the victor.

 C366 Three Kingdoms

    The deadline for the communication station between Yue Lan Empire and itself had arrived.


    In a certain area between the City and the City of Brightmoon, a tower had been built. The beacon platform was over a hundred meters high, covering an area of nearly ten thousand square meters. From afar, it looked like a small city.


    Suddenly, the three armies came from three different directions, heading towards the tower.


    There was a group of people leading them. They wore gorgeous long robes, and had a purple and gold crown on their heads. They had a domineering aura to them. He was the Sovereign King of Yue Lan Empire, Qiao Hongyu.


    The other group was led by a middle-aged man who was extremely handsome with a mustache growing on his upper lip. Dressed in a black dragon robe, a treasure sword embedded with precious gems hung from his waist. This man was the king of the Dark Knight Empire, Lu Qilin.


    As for the last group of men, they were similarly dressed in gorgeous clothes and had a handsome appearance. Every move of theirs contained the aura of a king. Without even thinking, one could tell that this person was the Sovereign King of the Grand Seal Empire, Cang Xiongwei.


    The three teams gathered at the bottom of the tower at almost the same time.


    "Haha, Lu Qilin, I thought you wouldn''t come!" Cang Xiongwei was the first to speak, his face filled with a playful smile.


    The group of Grand Seal Empire''s civil and military ministers following behind him also revealed a little complacency. In the exchange battle between the three nations, the Grand Seal Empire was unstoppable, giving Cang Xiongwei and the rest face.


    Lu Qilin snorted, he coldly glanced at Qiao Hongyu who was on the other side, and replied unhappily: "Why aren''t you here? My Black Knight Empire isn''t at the bottom anyway. "


    Everyone''s gaze subconsciously turned to Qiao Hongyu. Qiao Hongyu frowned, and replied solemnly: "Before this battle is over, you knew that my Yue Lan Empire would lose?"


    When these words were spoken, Cang Xiongwei and Lu Qilin revealed looks of disdain.


    Not only did the people of the Grand Seal Empire and the Dark Knight Empire feel disdain, even the civil and military ministers of the Yue Lan Empire felt that they were deceiving themselves.


    "Hehe, Qiao Hongyu, I don''t even know where your confidence came from." Cang Xiongwei smiled indifferently, showing no disapproval towards this matter.


    Qiao Hongyu was about to open his mouth to refute, but Qiao Feiyan, who was behind him, gently advised, "Royal father, don''t talk nonsense with these two emperors. Won''t victory or defeat be decided today? "


    "Yes, you''re right." Qiao Hongyu relaxed his eyebrows, as though he was in a much better mood.


    "This must be Princess Fei Yan!" Lu Qilin, the king of the Black Knight Empire, turned his gaze towards Qiao Feiyan, "You are indeed a beauty of heaven, no wonder my good-for-nothing son pestered me to come and propose marriage. Qiao Hongyu, I''ll take this opportunity to talk about this with you. How about you marry your daughter to my son? "


    Everyone was startled. What and what? Why did the Three Kingdoms'' battle exchange suddenly come to this?


    "Father, me?"


    "I''m fine." Qiao Hongyu lightly patted the back of Qiao Feiyan''s hand, and then, he turned and said unceremoniously. You said just now that your son is a loser. "Then why did I marry my daughter to him?"


    "You?" Lu Qilin was speechless. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only glare at her.


    Seeing that Qiao Hongyu did not give any face to Lu Qilin, Cang Xiongwei could not help but heave a sigh of relief. If their two nations were to get married, what would happen? "Lin Dong," After pondering for a moment, Cang Xianwei smiled and said. Hehe, Qiao Hongyu, why don''t you marry my Grand Seal Empire? Princess Feiyan and my son is very compatible, haha. "


    Hearing this, Lu Qilin immediately glared at him.


    However, Qiao Hongyu''s expression became even more disdainful, and replied disdainfully, "Cang Xiongwei, I forgot to tell you. The person who was the main general in command of Bright Moon City is the one who defeated your son Cang Haiqi in the fight for the Five Palace sect''s Earth Ranking Board. You said that your son can''t even be compared to a Major General of my Yue Lan Empire, and you''re delusional enough to think of marrying my daughter? "


    Qiao Hongyu''s words were harsh, causing the faces of everyone in the Grand Seal Empire to change.


    "What did you say?" That stinking brat Han Chen, is he with you? " Cang Xiongwei no longer had his previous half-joking expression as his gloomy face instantly became frosty.


    "What is it? Do you know him? "


    "Hmph, good one, Qiao Hongyu. Little thief Han Chen is a wanted criminal all over Grand Seal Empire, I am requesting you to hand him over to me right now. "


    "Oh?" Qiao Hongyu squinted his eyes, and his expression darkened as well. He glanced at Qiao Feiyan and was secretly surprised. Qiao Feiyan was also a little helpless, she did not tell the other party about what Han Chen did in the Grand Seal Empire. Now that Qiao Hongyu had unintentionally said it, it caused the atmosphere of the entire audience to change.


    It was truly unexpected that a wanted criminal of the Grand Seal Empire would become a general in the Yue Lan Empire.


    Xi Long and the rest of the officials behind Qiao Hongyu looked at each other. They looked at each other. There was both surprise and schadenfreude.


    Lu Qilin and his men from the Shadow Cavalry Empire stood aside, watching the show. The grudges between the three empires were not something that could be clearly expressed with just a few words.


    Looking at Cang Xiongwei''s peremptory gaze, Qiao Hongyu coldly glared at him and the unyielding attitude of a king was displayed. "No."


    This simple word could clearly express Qiao Hongyu''s determination.


    Cang Xiongwei also knew that there was no point in speaking any further. In terms of emotion and reason, the other party would not hand Han Chen over. A cold light flashed across his eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "Hmph, Qiao Hongyu, don''t be too complacent. Even if you don''t hand him over, today, I will attack your Bright Moon City and slaughter every single soldier in your city. That stinking brat still died without a burial ground. "


    Finished speaking, Cang Xiongwei flung his sleeves, turned around and walked up the stairs, towards the direction of the tower. Lu Qilin raised an eyebrow, then led the team from the Blackmount Empire onto the stage as well.


    On the other hand, the people of Yue Lan Empire were feeling complicated, as if they wanted to say something.


    "Father." Qiao Feiyan called out lightly, her eyebrows were filled with worry.


    Qiao Hongyu waved his hand, signalling for his to not say anything more. In this situation, I cannot help Han Chen. Whether he lives or dies will depend on himself. "


    On the last day of the Three Kingdoms'' battle, the three emperors were present. Who was the winner and who was the loser? Was the criminal army that was as strong as a tiger in the end? It was still the Silver Armored Soldiers that had turned the tide. Today was the day that the news would be revealed.


    Bright Moon City.


    The entire city was on guard, and the atmosphere had sunk into a tense atmosphere.


    After a month of silence, Han Chen was currently standing on top of the city gate tower, looking towards the region in front of him. Behind him, Zhao Bo, Lu Kui and a few other generals had steady expressions, their eyes filled with an indescribable sense of trust.


    "Major General Han Chen." Suddenly, a few soldiers hurried up to the city gate tower, each of them holding a large wooden box in their hands.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to look, and Zhao Bo asked: "What are you so anxious about?"


    The leader of the soldiers said angrily as he raised the box in his hand. This was what Du Lang had sent over just now, they also said, in an hour, they would send their troops to our Bright Moon City. "


    "What''s in it?" Zhao Bo continued.


    "Yes, our brothers who were sent to scout the military intelligence. Du Lang that b * stard dug out a few brothers'' eyes, and even cut off their ears and tongue. After being tortured to death, their heads were chopped off and sent to us. "


    "What?"


    The faces of everyone present changed drastically. Their eyes were almost spitting fire. Zhao Bo clenched his fists tightly, and said, "This damned bastard, he''s actually so vicious."


    Han Chen''s eyes were also filled with incomparable cold killing intent. He let out a deep breath as a vigorous aura exploded from within his body. He raised his head to the sky and roared, "Today''s humiliation will be repaid a hundredfold!"


    The anger in everyone''s hearts flared up, and the hot blood of Zhao Bo and the rest were instantly ignited. The entire Bright Moon City was filled with excited cheers.


    "Kill!"


    An hour later, the Grand Seal Empire''s death row criminal army arrived as promised. The two armies faced off against each other as they continued to fight and kill. It caused every single soldier to exude a thick, sharp killing intent.


    This time, all the prisoners on death row had gathered. Their faces were filled with a hideous and cruel expression.


    The one leading them was Du Lang. He had a tall and sturdy build with a pointy chin and a pair of eyes that were as venomous as a venomous snake''s. Nearly a thousand death row soldiers were wearing black armors, and the strict discipline they had wasn''t visible on their bodies. All they had was a kind of fierce aura that made people not dare to even glance at them.


    On top of the city wall, Han Chen coldly swept his gaze across the group of criminals below him, his resolute face revealing a trace of calmness.


    "Child Han Chen, do you like the gift I''m giving you?" Du Lang shouted from outside the city, his cold eyes full of contempt.


    Han Chen sneered, "I like it, I like it a lot. But I prefer to use those moves on you. "


    "Ha ha-ha ha, you are indeed arrogant." Du Lang was not angry, but instead laughed, "Child Han Chen, look at your tender skin and flesh, the taste is definitely not bad. When I break into your Bright Moon City, I will cut off your flesh piece by piece and eat it slowly, hahahaha. "


    As Du Lang spoke, the other prisoners licked their tongues, as strange and cruel expressions appeared on their faces.


    The expressions of the Yue Lan Empire''s silver armored soldiers couldn''t help but change, as if they really knew how to eat human flesh.


    "Du Lang, if you dare to take a step into my Ming Yue City, I will definitely annihilate you here." Han Chen''s tone was filled with the aura of dominating the world.


    However, Du Lang''s smile became even more unbridled, and malice suddenly flashed in his eyes as he shouted loudly, "Gangster Army, kill! "Give me the Blood Slaughter Moon City. Leave none of the enemy troops behind."


    At the same time, Han Chen gave a command, "Brothers of the Yue Lan Empire, kill this group of bastards!"


    Kill! Chaotic shouts and cries of battle soared into the sky, causing the entire area to tremble. When the armies from both sides met, the most intense battle began.


    Zhao Bo, Lu Kui, and the other few great generals all had the determination to die. The area outside the city was gradually being dyed red with blood.

 C367 The power of the venomous wolf

    Beneath the Bright Moon City, the decisive battle had finally arrived for the Grand Seal Empire and the Grand Seal Empire.


    KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! Angry battle cries resounded. A battle for life, a golden spear and a iron horse. The scene was cruel and bloody.


    The Grand Seal Empire''s near thousand prisoners of death were like hungry wolves, their methods were incomparably vicious and ruthless.


    A prisoner on death''s door leapt up and knocked a silver armored soldier to the ground. Its mouth was wide open as it bit towards the enemy''s neck. His movements were extremely fast, and the silver armored soldier was unable to block in time. A bloody hole immediately appeared on his neck, and warm liquid gushed into the pillar.


    "Hehehehe." The prisoner laughed again and again. He was so excited that both his eyes were shining. He spat out the blood from his mouth and raised the sharp blade in his hand, stabbing the silver armored soldier''s head.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Damn you, I''ll kill you!"


    One of the silver-armored soldiers was filled with both shock and anger. His eyes were bloodshot. The spear in his hand stabbed at the group of bandits with the speed of wind. The latter gave a contemptuous smile and grabbed onto the other party''s spear with her bare hands. Immediately, a dense white light erupted from within her body. With a wave of her hand, a light beam shot out.


    Swoosh! A tiny bloody hole appeared on the Silver Armored Soldier''s chest.


    "Bastard." Not far away, the great general who was slaughtering the enemy, Zhao Bo, was burning with fury. His feet tapped on the ground and raised his spear high, smashing down ruthlessly from above. "You bastard, give me your life."


    The bandit leader''s face suddenly changed. In a hurry, he quickly blocked the attack with his weapon.


    Bang! The weapon of the assailant army was immediately split into two. Zhao Bo, who was in a rage, glared at him furiously, and the baleful aura that surged from his body made him look like a death king who had taken his life.


    "Doggie, die!"


    Zhao Bo''s spear shone brightly, like a bright pillar of light. His attack was not the least bit reduced as it smashed onto the opponent''s head. Bang! The head of the criminal army was like an exploding watermelon as red and white liquid splashed out.


    However, not everyone in the Yue Lan Empire had the courage of Zhao Bo. The offense of the criminal army was like a surging beast tide, but it also seemed like an endless number of sinister evil spirits. After just one exchange, the Yue Lan Empire''s Silver Armour was already at a disadvantage.


    Standing on top of the city gate tower, Han Chen looked at the scene below, his pitch-black pupils surging with dense coldness.


    "Du Lang rode on his big horse, with a disdainful smile on his face. Heh heh, little Han Chen, are you trying to be a turtle hiding inside? Or am I scared by grandpa? "


    "Isn''t it just a mad dog released from prison!?" "Would I be afraid?" Han Chen struck back without restraint.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death."


    A cold light flashed through Du Lang''s eyes as a pair of black wings unfolded behind him. Like a cannonball, they flew straight towards Han Chen who was on the city wall.


    During the course of his movement, Du Lang''s body released a dense amount of black energy which matched with his sinister malicious face. It was even more terrifying than the ghosts and evil spirits of hell. If a few children were to stand here, they would be so scared that they would cry until they fainted.


    "A mad dog is a mad dog. How am I going to slaughter your dog?"


    Han Chen summoned her scorpion sword, and the spiralling green brilliance flowed through his sword body instantly, crystal clear, like a clear spring water flowing around the sword blade.


    "Hey, Sage?" Du Lang''s eyes lit up, and clawed at the air with his bare hands. The black aura around him surged, and a large black hand suddenly reached out, like the sharp claws of a netherworld spirit, towards Han Chen.


    Such a strong aura!


    Han Chen was secretly shocked, just the aura the other party was emitting was stronger than Xi Shaocheng''s, it was likely that Du Lang''s strength was about half a step into the eighth level of morphogenesis. He couldn''t afford to be careless.


    Immediately, Han Chen released the heavenly lightning body, and a series of criss-crossing lightning arcs swam across his entire body. Han Chen sprung up with a leap, like a descending thunder god, dazzling and resplendent.


    The unending flow of lightning energy gathered onto the scorpion sword, and when the Nine Hell Ghost Claw arrived, the end of the scorpion sword exploded out with an extremely condensed lightning pillar.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The air shook violently as the black claw was pierced through by the silver light. Swoosh swoosh! The dense lightning spread out from the black ghost claw like little silver snakes.


    Bang! Under Du Lang''s astonished gaze, the big black hand burst open, and the black Qi that filled the sky turned into a mushroom cloud that rose into the air.


    "Good kid, you do have some ability."


    Du Lang''s sinister gaze was filled with killing intent, he did not dare to underestimate Han Chen. He thought about how the butcher had been killed and how one of Tu Hui''s arms had been cut off during the first battle. This really wasn''t a coincidence.


    Han Chen smiled indifferently, "I don''t have much ability, I just like slaughtering dogs!"


    Being called a butcher of dogs by Han Chen, and being called a butcher of dogs by Han Chen. Du Lang was so angry that his face turned ashen. His figure moved, bringing along a wave of surging black qi to attack him head-on.


    "Little Han Chen, I will definitely tear this arrogant guy''s corpse into a thousand pieces today."


    Du Lang consecutively sent out twenty three strikes as the black aura roiled and the folded palm wind whistled towards him from all directions. The powerful pressure was like a small, black mountain that couldn''t be shaken at all.


    Han Chen did not dare to be negligent at all, and the Martial Spirit inside his body started to revolve rapidly. Circulating the Four Symbols Art, a formidable and powerful aura burst forth without restraint. Adding to the fact that his entire body was covered in lightning, Han Chen appeared to be exceptionally domineering and majestic.


    "Rigid Vortex Water Blade!"


    With regards to the usage of the Four Symbols Art, Han Chen had long since reached the level of perfection. Right now, he could unleash it with just a thought.


    The rapidly spinning tornado was like a soaring spiral pillar, heavily smashing into the surging black hill with a destructive force.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Violent energy fluctuations immediately engulfed the entire sky, and the sky immediately darkened, blotting out the sky and shaking the space. The tornado caused the endless black gas to churn up and down. It was a dark and gloomy place, and the sky was dark and gloomy.


    However, Han Chen''s killing move was not as effective as it was before, and only blocked it for a moment. The rolling black gas was moving towards them at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Du Lang was wrapped in a black aura, like a man-eating monster, causing chills to run down one''s spine. "Heh heh, you stinking brat, with such little ability, you actually dare to show off in front of me?"


    Du Lang once again struck out with two palms, and a dark gray wave of energy slid out from the two lumps of black air. He then heavily pushed himself forward into the rolling black light.


    Bang!


    Han Chen''s Hard Whirlwater Blades were finally unable to hold on any longer, and were shattered into pieces by the surging tide of rolling black energy. It exploded high in the sky, and the sky was filled with green wind blades and crystal clear water droplets that sprinkled everywhere. In the sky above the Bright Moon City, a heavy downpour followed.


    Han Chen''s face could not help but change, as a dense grave expression appeared between his brows. With a thought, an extreme heat and an extremely cold energy surged out from his body.


    "Ice Fire Twin Dragon Kill!"


    Roar! Two dozens meters long ice and fire dragons intertwined, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. They roared in anger as they charged forward, once again attacking the small mountain of black qi.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! This collision was like the collision of two meteors that came from the other side of the sky. It seemed as if the space above their heads would collapse at any moment. Violent energy tore at each other as flames and ice shards flew everywhere. Surges of condensed power spread out in all directions like a ring of light.


    The ground beneath the Bright Moon City trembled slightly. The warriors who were fighting against each other on both sides couldn''t help but stop in their tracks. They all looked up at the sky.


    "Heh heh." Du Lang''s face revealed a sinister and weird smile, his entire body was shrouded in a layer of dense fog, and a ball of rolling black qi rolled around him. ''Bang! ''a sound was heard. Like a cannonball, it flew towards the chaotic power circle in front of them.


    When Du Lang entered the rolling black mist, boom! With a loud bang, the two dragons of fire and ice were directly smashed to pieces. The scorching hot and cold air swept out, and the sky was filled with flying ice shards.


    In the next moment, Du Lang rushed out of the black mist, leaving behind an afterimage in the air as he charged straight at Han Chen. "Hehe, brat, if you only have this little bit of ability, then obediently surrender yourself!"


    In the blink of an eye, Du Lang had already arrived in front of him. Han Chen''s expression changed greatly as a speck of white light appeared between his brows.


    "Eh? And he''s even a Psionic Magician. " Du Lang was slightly surprised, he raised his fist and released a black ball of air.


    Bang! The formless spiritual force barrier was broken through like a thin layer of cardboard. Han Chen didn''t even have time to use the Shadow Dragon-Soaring Dragon. In his haste, he raised the scorpion sword in his hands and charged forward.


    "Heh heh." Du Lang laughed condescendingly as the black ball of air condensed into a cyclone in his palm. The spinning black cyclone struck right at the scorpion sword, causing Han Chen''s arm to go numb and his body to tremble. A turbulent force coursed through the eight extraordinary meridians in his body through his arm. Han Chen''s vital energy and blood surged up, and a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, go die!" Du Lang once again raised his palm, and heavily struck toward Han Chen''s chest. At the same time, a thick black light also surged out of Han Chen''s body.


    Bang!


    With a solid palm strike, blood spurted out of Han Chen''s mouth, and his body retreated rapidly. Finally, he fiercely smashed into the city walls of Bright Moon City.


    A human body pit instantly formed on the thick and solid wall, with dense and dense cracks spreading out in all directions with Han Chen as the center, the longest crack actually being seven or eight meters long.


    Below, Zhao Bo, Lu Kui and the rest of the officers were all shocked.


    "Major General Han Chen."


    "Hehe, kill him for me!" Du Lang laughed wildly and waved his hand. Beneath them, the group of death row criminals let out ear-piercing howls. The pack of wolves danced as they launched into a bloody and cruel feast.

 C368 vicissitudes

    Han Chen''s entire body, which was embedded inside the city wall, was in extreme pain. Du Lang''s strength, had already exceeded his expectations.


    Thinking back to the time when he defeated Xi Shaocheng at Donghu City, it seemed that he was really lucky. At that time, he had borrowed the water from the East Lake to create a huge whirlpool of water, allowing him to gain the upper hand.


    But this time, Han Chen''s strength alone made him pale in front of Du Lang. If not for the release of devouring ability and a portion of his power, Du Lang''s palm would have most likely heavily injured him.


    "Eh? "He''s actually not dead yet?" Du Lang looked at Han Chen with slight astonishment. His palm strike just now was enough to take the life of a third stage morphogenesis martial cultivation. Then, Du Lang laughed sinisterly, "Heh, but that''s fine, let me torture you to death slowly."


    Han Chen''s defeat had directly caused the morale of the troops to plummet. Originally, they had been stubbornly resisting, but now, they were being forced back again and again by the brutal bandits.


    "Hey, woo!" A bandit soldier raised his head to the sky and gave a long roar before leaping into the air. A sharp flash of a blade could be seen. The head of a silver-armored soldier was thrown into the air, blood spurting out and blood spurting out.


    Following which, the criminal army excitedly licked the blood on the blade. Their dark red tongues were like a demon who was taking a life.


    One after another, the Yue Lan Empire''s Silver Armored Soldiers fell to the ground, turning into ghosts. Bright red blood dyed the ground red. Broken limbs and organs were scattered everywhere.


    The Great General Zhao Bo''s entire body was drenched in blood, his eyes red from killing. "You bastards, come and die for me."


    It had to be said that this was the most difficult battle that Zhao Bo had ever fought, causing his spear to tremble. It transformed into a golden ray of light, charging towards the head of a criminal army.


    Bang! The bandit leader didn''t even have the time to scream before his head exploded in a spray of red and white mucus.


    Kill!


    Kill! The sounds of battle that interweaved together shook the heavens and frightened the earth. Originally, both sides had around 2000 people on each side. It had only been fifteen minutes or so, and there were only less than a thousand people left who could stand up straight. On the Grand Seal Empire''s side, there were more than a thousand and five hundred. There was a gap of more than five hundred people between the two sides, and the majority of them were on death row.


    There was no need to fight anymore, the Grand Seal Empire had already laid the foundations for victory.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat back to the city!" Han Chen shouted.


    Hearing Han Chen''s orders, the Silver Armor soldiers who could not resist anymore confidence in fighting disappeared as they rushed towards Ming Yue Yang like a tide.


    He threw away his armor and fled in panic. Zhao Bo, Lu Kui and a few other generals were helping the soldiers to evacuate.


    "Hahahaha." Du Lang laughed complacently with his head raised, his pair of cold eyes filled with pride and disdain. Let''s see where you can retreat to. Kill him! "Slaughter all of them, and let the blood flow of Brightmoon City flow like rivers."


    The gangsters were shouting and screaming. They were so wild that they were like a group of demons dancing in the air. They aggressively chased after everyone and rushed towards the Bright Moon City.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly!"


    When the last Silver Armor soldier entered the city, Zhao Bo immediately closed the thick bronze gate. The criminal army brutally smashed the door, causing the ground to shake, and the Bright Moon City to be in a precarious situation.


    Bang! Han Chen rushed out of the hole in the city wall, flapped the wings of light behind him, and quickly flew into the city.


    "Han Chen, where are you going?" Du Lang bellowed as he opened up both his arms. A thick ball of black energy lingered around his arms as his left and right palms first closed before slightly separating.


    Swoosh! Suddenly, a black beam of light shot out from the center of Du Lang''s palm, and the air slightly trembled. The sharp beam of light was like a sharp sword that could cut through anything, and it followed after Han Chen with the speed of flowing light. The sharp sound of wind breaking sounded like the howls of ghosts, exceptionally ear-piercing.


    "Damn it." Han Chen cursed harshly as a cold glint flashed past his pitch-black eyes. He willed the Heavenly Thunder Gloves to be held in his left hand. He then released a lightning fast spell, releasing a dazzling silver lightning bolt. Han Chen''s entire arm exploded with dazzling light, as intense energy fluctuations seemed to be able to cause the mountains and rivers to tremble.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Han Chen smashed his fist against the black beam of light, the impact produced by the two types of strong forces felt like the collision of two meteorites. The world shook as space trembled. The aftermath of the violent and uneasy energy was like a ripple that spread on the surface of the water. A part of the wall on a nearby city gate tower had been destroyed.


    Bang! Han Chen was once again sent flying, he spat out a large mouthful of blood, and immediately did not care about the pain and numbness in his body. He borrowed the momentum of the impact to quickly enter the inner city.


    Du Lang could not help but frown. It was a bit illogical that he was unable to kill Han Chen with two powerful attacks. Hmph, brat, looks like you have quite a few treasures on you. No matter what you say today, you won''t be able to escape death. "


    The defeated Yue Lan Empire Silver Armored Soldiers returned to the inner city. Under the leadership of Zhao Bo, Lu Kui and a few other generals, they spread out around Bright Moon City.


    The soldiers couldn''t help feeling puzzled. Logically speaking, they should be risking their lives to defend the city. However, in this situation, it was as if they were evacuating the crowd and fleeing in all directions.


    Han Chen barely made it back to the skies of the Bright Moon City. Because he was heavily injured, his handsome face looked extremely pale. However, there wasn''t a single trace of panic in his pitch-black eyes. Mount Tai had collapsed before him, yet its face remained unchanged.


    In comparison, the Silver Armored Soldiers below seemed to have lost their souls. Zhao Bo, Lu Kui, and the others kept urging them on.


    "Hurry, hurry to the west, don''t stay here."


    Bang!


    At this moment, a violent vibration was heard. Accompanying them were the shrill howls and howls of the criminal army. The faces of the Silver Armored Soldiers inside the city changed. The assailant army had attacked! With the city gate broken, it meant that the battle exchange with the Grand Seal Empire had been completely lost.


    At the beacon platform.


    A few miles away from Brightmoon City, the king of the three empires, the Fire Beacon Tower, the Dark Knight, and the high-ranking officials were quietly waiting for the outcome of the battle.


    The three kings each sat in a comfortable wide chair. Behind them, the upper echelons of the civil and military officials were chatting softly, discussing something.


    The king of Grand Seal Empire, Cang Xiongwei, appeared to be very relaxed as she had a carefree smile on her face.


    The king of the Darkmount Empire, Lu Qilin, was relatively calm. He had come here just to make a show of joining in on the fun as a spectator. Of course, the people of the Dark Knight Empire naturally wanted to see the Yue Lan Empire lose. That way, they wouldn''t be at the last place.


    As the ruler of a nation, it was obvious that he could hold his breath. Even though he knew he was going to lose, he had already prepared for the worst.


    "Yan''Er, don''t be so anxious, it''s useless even if you''re anxious."


    Qiao Feiyan''s jade hands held onto each other, her red lips pursed, her gentle eyes looking at the man dressed in black atop the wall of the tower.


    The man in black was short and was looking in the direction of Bright Moon City. The man''s eyes were dull and dim. However, if one stood in front of him and looked carefully, they would discover that in his eyes, one scene after another flashed by, as if they were a flowing scene.


    Suddenly, the man blinked his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Then he turned around and jumped down from the city wall. He walked in front of everyone.


    "General, what''s the situation like?" Qiao Feiyan hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    This man with three eyes was not from the Yue Lan Empire, but was a high-ranking officer of the Shadow Cavalry Empire. His innate divine ability was the clairvoyant, and as its name implied, he was able to see things that were a thousand miles away. Of course, a thousand miles was a bit of an exaggeration. With his current strength, the Bright Moon City was almost the largest area he could cover.


    Three Eyes first cupped his fists towards Qiao Feiyan, then faced Lu Qilin and said, "Three sirs, I just used the clairvoyant ability to check it out. Bright Moon City has already been breached, the Grand Seal Empire army has rushed into the city.


    When these words were said, the expressions of everyone in the Yue Lan Empire changed. Qiao Hongyu subconsciously clenched his fists, even though he had already mentally prepared himself. But hearing this news with his own ears, he still felt an inexplicable sense of loss.


    Cang Xiongwei slightly raised his brows, but he did not conceal the complacent smile on his face. The group of Grand Seal Empire''s civil and military officials behind him all mustered their courage. He even raised his face to the sky, looking extremely arrogant.


    Although the people from the Dark Rider Empire looked down on the Grand Seal Empire, this kind of result was what they wanted as well. It was expected that Clear Moon City had been breached. If it didn''t break, then it really was a ghost.


    Qiao Feiyan''s face became pale, and asked again, "General San Shi, how is Han Chen? Is he okay? "


    "This?" His three eyes froze for a moment, and then he said, "Princess Fei Yan, may I ask, is your Major General Han Chen a young man of about twenty years of age? You used a blue treasured sword? "


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "Reporting to Princess Fei Yan, there''s a huge battle between Major General Han Chen and Master Du Lang. Now that he was heavily injured, he had retreated back to the Bright Moon City. Du Lang also followed him in.


    What? Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes widened, and her impeccable appearance became even more pale.


    Bright Moon City.


    Grand Seal Empire''s army of villains surged in like a flood of ferocious beasts. They were mighty like a group of hungry fierce wolves and venomous evil spirits. Killing intent soared into the sky, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    "Little Han Chen, let me see where you can run to today."


    A thunderous voice exploded in the sky above Brightmoon City. Under the enveloping of a rolling black miasma, Du Lang appeared in the sky like a black cloud.


    The Yue Lan Empire''s silver armored soldiers retreated to the rear of Bright Moon City, and the ferocious beast like army of prisoners on death row rushed into the city. The officers and officers of the Silver Leopard Army were still ceaselessly charging in.


    Han Chen coldly swept his gaze over the Grand Seal Empire soldiers whose auras were like rainbows, and then looked at Du Lang who was rushing over. Han Chen could not help but smile confidently.


    "Du Lang you mad dog, I will completely annihilate all of you trash today."


    "Heh, what big words you have there." Du Lang mocked in disdain.


    However, as soon as he said that, a slight wave of energy exploded in the air without any warning. Soon after, the fluctuations became more and more intense, and the airflow suddenly became chaotic.


    The golden light around Han Chen''s body roared loudly. A pillar of light shot up to the sky from his body. The sky changed color and the clouds changed. In an instant, a large amount of dark clouds gathered in the sky above Moon Moon City.


    Han Chen was like a god that descended to the mortal world, the domineering aura between his brows was completely revealed. Spreading his arms, he faced the sky and roared.


    "Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, activate!"

 C369 Large Handwriting

    "Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, activate!"


    Han Chen''s shout was like a thunderclap that shook the sky above Moon Moon Moon City. In an instant, a large amount of black clouds gathered above their heads. The sky and earth darkened and a golden pillar of light rose from Han Chen''s body into the sky, reaching up to the sky and even the ground of the Bright Moon City.


    Bathing in the golden light, Han Chen seemed like a war god who was about to tear through the void as he left.


    Immediately after, on the surface of the Bright Moon City, an exquisite and complicated silver formation began to operate. Beautiful runes began to outline a dazzling pattern.


    Looking down from the top, one would realize that this Four Symbols Killing Formation had enveloped more than half of the Bright Moon City, basically including all of the criminal armies of Grand Seal Empire. About half of the Silver Leopard Army entered.


    This was the ''Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation'' that Han Chen had spent a month setting up. Because of the The Supreme Divine Diagram, the structure and picture of the formation were exceptionally clear in his mind. In order to draw this formation, one would have to be a bit more skilled than Wu Zi, the creator of the formation.


    Even so, Han Chen had still spent nearly a month''s time to lay down this killing array, day and night.


    The airflow in the air became increasingly chaotic. Accompanied by an enormous aura, a thick white barrier formed around the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation. The barrier began to spin, creating waves of white air waves that were tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters long.


    Within the array, the expression of the group of Grand Seal Empire''s assailants and the Silver Leopard Army did not change. Each and every one of their eyes was filled with caution and panic.


    "Humph, everyone, don''t be afraid. This is most likely a trick created by that boy." The one who spoke was the leader of the bandit army, Tu Hui, who had his arm cut off by Han Chen a month ago.


    A murderous light flashed through Tu Hui''s eyes as he licked his lips. Immediately, a sharp aura exploded from his body. A dense black light was gathered, rushing towards the outside of the formation with the intention of breaking through the barrier.


    Just as Tu Hui was less than two meters away from the edge of the array, a loud clanging sound was heard! A lightning bolt as thick as a bucket appeared from the dark clouds in the sky. At the same time, the aura coming from the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation became even more berserk.


    Strong gales blew, and the wuwu sounds were like the howls of ghosts. The dark and oppressive air blocked their hearts, making them feel as if there was a huge rock pressing down on them.


    In the next moment, dozens of green wind blades suddenly condensed and shot towards Tu Hui like dozens of rays of light. The sharp wind blades were like the scythes of a death god, each attack was seven or eight meters long and extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Tu Hui.


    With one of his arms cut off, Tu Hui''s strength was already weaker than before. However, he did not even have the time to defend against the incoming danger. His pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle as endless fear quietly filled his face.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Dozens of seven to eight meter long wind blades sliced through Tu Hui''s body like tofu. The latter''s body trembled at first, but his eyes became dull. Under the shocked gazes of everyone in the Grand Seal Empire, thin red lines quickly flowed out of Tu Hui''s body, then collapsed like frozen tofu, turning into a pile of flesh.


    The appearance of this scene caused the expressions of everyone present to greatly change.


    Even the main general, Du Lang, couldn''t help but to gulp down a mouthful of saliva. Trapped?


    Du Lang clenched both his fists, and fiercely glared at Han Chen who was in front of him. Without saying more, he conjured up a cloud of churning black Qi, and rushed forward with a heart filled with killing intent.


    "Stinking brat, die for me!"


    Tu Hui''s miserable state caused Du Lang''s heart to tremble. The Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation gave him a sense of great danger. Right now, what he needed to do was to kill Han Chen first. This way, there would be no one to control the array and it would stop.


    Du Lang, who was wrapped in dense black energy, looked like an evil spirit that had come from hell to take his life.


    Han Chen laughed coldly, quickly flapping the wings of light behind him, flying out of the Four Symbols Formation.


    "Han Chen, where are you going?" Tu Hui''s speed was extremely fast, dragging out a thick black mist in the air. In the blink of an eye, the distance between him and Han Chen had been reduced to less than twenty meters.


    The criminals in Grand Seal Empire watched on helplessly from the sidelines. Du Lang was their only hope of survival.


    Just as the distance between the two of them was shortening, Han Chen suddenly turned his head, the palm of his right hand opened, revealing a bright golden copper mirror shining with a resplendent light.


    "Haoyuan Mirror!"


    Swoosh! A golden radiance sprinkled down from Han Chen''s palm. In this dark atmosphere, this radiance was even more dazzling than sunlight.


    Du Lang thought that Han Chen wanted to escape, but who would have thought that he would suddenly attack. Furthermore, with the distance between the two of them being so close, Du Lang was unable to react in time and was directly enveloped by the light of the Haoyuan Mirror. Du Lang''s figure could not help but stop, he only felt an invisible pressure pressing down on his entire body, and his movements immediately became slow.


    "Damn it, scram."


    Du Lang roared loudly, as the powerful aura of the eighth stage of half-step morphogenesis burst out without reservation. The massive black aura spread out, contrasting with the black clouds in the sky, it made it seem as though Du Lang was the controller of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation.


    The powerful black energy was like a hungry monster. It opened its mouth and quickly submerged the golden light of the Haoyuan Mirror. But that strike just now had indeed caused Du Lang to pause for an instant. In just that instant, Han Chen had already flashed to the edge of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation.


    "Du Lang, you mad dog, take your subordinates and enjoy yourself!" A cold and harsh smile hung from the corner of Han Chen''s mouth. He leaned backwards, and as if he had passed through a flat surface, he concealed himself at the edge of the formation.


    The moment Han Chen came out, the space inside the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation became unusually manic. In the sky, thick clouds began to spin, and the sky changed color, as if it was the end of the world. In the skies above the city, a whirlpool of the Windstorm Nebula appeared.


    Clang! Bolts of silver lightning shot out from the clouds. It was as if the heavens were furious and wanted to destroy this Bright Moon City.


    Zhao Bo, Lu Kui, and the other warriors from the Yue Lan Empire all appeared on the city walls around Bright Moon City. Their faces were filled with shock.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Du Lang attacked the barrier in front with all his might, and every time the surging black energy hit the barrier, it would cause it to tremble. However, it could not be broken open.


    "Child Han Chen, if you have the ability, don''t use such a despicable method. If you have the ability, then fight this father in broad daylight. "


    "Haha, die of laughter! How can a mad dog like you talk openly with me?" Han Chen''s brows revealed a look of contempt, and his hands immediately formed a series of complex hand seals. Enjoy the arrival of the god of death! "


    "First stage of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, Ten Thousand Burning Heaven!"


    As soon as his voice fell, flames shot up into the sky from within the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation. The blazing flames swept down like a fierce beast and instantly turned the entire formation into a sea of fire.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Help!"


    Miserable screams sounded out one after another, the Grand Seal Empire soldiers who were trapped in the array were engulfed in a sea of fire. Some weaker ones were instantly burnt to ashes. Some of them were able to jump up and down while dodging. At the same time, they channeled their martial elemental energy to protect themselves. Even so, the number of casualties continued to decrease.


    Du Lang was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out of his head. He raised his head to look at the nebula vortex that seemed to press down his nose, and the black hole in the middle, was like a passage to hell, filled with boundless fear.


    "All of you, calm down and attack this formation at the same time." The formation that this brat set up can''t possibly trap so many of us. "Listen to my commands, all attack!"


    For Du Lang to be able to become the leader of the criminal army on death row, he was naturally not simple. He quickly analyzed the problem. Since Han Chen was so young, his attainments in formations would definitely not be high.


    In addition to activating such a huge killing array, a large amount of spirit crystals was required. As long as he attacked this formation, he would quickly consume the spirit crystals that supported it. That way, he would be able to break through the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation.


    But how could Han Chen not think of such a thing?


    Just when the burnt flesh and blood were finally able to calm down and prepare to attack the array according to Du Lang''s instructions. The unexpected happened again.


    A loud and clear phoenix cry suddenly resounded across the world as the scorching sea of fire churned violently. Over ten pillars of fire shot up into the sky. Each pillar of fire was over a hundred meters tall and ten meters wide. Under the astonished gazes of everyone present. The pillar of fire rotated as if stirring the deep sea water.


    The cries of the phoenix grew louder and louder. Soon after, a hundred-meter-tall Flaming Divine Bird appeared in everyone''s line of sight. An enormous pressure emitted an aura that looked down on the world. The solemnity revealed a few divinity, making people''s hearts tremble uncontrollably.


    Looking at the Fire Divine Bird that dominated the entire world, Du Lang''s face was full of shock. A pair of eyeballs popped out from his body, and turned to look at Han Chen. His frown was as ugly as two silkworms.


    "How, how is this possible?"


    "Heh." Han Chen raised his handsome eyebrows and laughed lightly, "Crazy dog Du Lang, are you afraid now? In order to kill this dog of yours, I used a sacred artifact to suppress the enemy. Today, I shall see just how you will break through this killing array. "


    A saint artifact?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! In the minds of everyone present, there was only the sound of muffled thunder. Use a saint artifact to suppress the heart of the formation? This hand? I can''t be sure.


    Zhao Bo, Lu Kui, and the other generals shook their heads and nodded. Shock filled his face. Just what kind of background did that young man have? How could he set up such a powerful killing array?


    The villains of Grand Seal Empire began to tremble, their eyes filled with great fear. The Inferno Divine Bird raised its head and let out a deafening cry as it charged towards the group of bandits below.


    The world had collapsed and the nebula had mutated.


    The huge divine bird''s body was like a flaming meteor flying from the heavens, instantly pouncing towards a large area. In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of death row criminals turned into a pile of ashes.

 C370 The Mad Thunder shook the heavens and the earth

    "What''s that?"


    On the tower, the Big Seal, the Dark Knight and the Yue Lan Empire were all frowning as they looked in the direction of the Bright Moon City with serious expressions on their faces. The civil and military ministers from the three kingdoms were similarly puzzled and nervous.


    From afar, it looked like the end of the world. A vortex of dark clouds gathered in the sky. It was like the mouth of an ancient beast that was about to swallow the entire Bright Moon City.


    Even though they were so far away, they could still feel the surging aura from that side. The sky changed color. Everything seemed so unreal.


    "Is there an expert involved in this matter?" The one who spoke was Old General Xi Long.


    Qiao Hongyu shook his head, "It doesn''t seem like it, in my opinion, it should be some kind of formation that produced the power."


    Formation?


    All of Yue Lan Empire''s civil and military officials'' hearts could not help but light up, Qiao Feiyan''s emotions were obviously a little agitated, a pair of watery eyes revealing ripples.


    Emperor Cang Xiong narrowed his eyes. With his eyesight, he also felt that it should be an array formation. At the same time, a sense of unease arose in his heart. He felt that things would not go as he had imagined.


    At this moment, Three-eye, who had been using the clairvoyant ability to observe the movements of the Bright Moon City, jumped down from the city wall.


    Everyone''s gaze instantly fell on the other party, especially Qiao Feiyan, whose beautiful eyes were filled with an unconcealable urgency.


    "San Mu, what''s going on?" The King of the Blackhorse Empire, said Luchin.


    The third objective had a complicated expression on his face, as if he didn''t know what to say. He first looked at Qiao Hongyu, then looked at Cang Xiongwei, and finally answered with a heavy voice.


    "Reporting to your majesty, more than half of the warriors in the Grand Seal Empire have died. Brightmoon City shall become a sea of fire. "


    What?


    The expressions of everyone present changed drastically. They were all dumbstruck with stunned faces. What was going on? Just a moment ago, Du Lang had led a group of villains and attacked Brightmoon City, how did this happen?


    Cang Xiongwei walked forward with a look of disbelief. With a pair of torch-like eyes, he glared fiercely at Three Eyes. Speak, what happened? "


    "Under the pressure of Cang Xiongwei, the three eyes couldn''t help but tremble as they clasped their hands together and replied in a deep voice. General Han Chen has long laid down a killing array in Moon Moon City. After the previous defeat, he brought General Du Lang into the inner city and activated the killing array. "


    "Impossible, how can an ordinary killing array trap the elites of my Grand Seal Empire?"


    Cang Xiongwei didn''t want to believe it at all. The criminal army had seventy to eighty experts in morphogenesis, and four hundred experts in mastery. Add in the elite Silver Leopard Army. Even if it was an expert who had mobilized their Heavenly Completion Stage, it would be impossible for them to lose more than half in such a short amount of time.


    "That killing array took up more than half of the Bright Moon City. Moreover," Three Eyes pursed his lips and replied, "Moreover, Major General Han Chen used a sacred artifact to suppress the formation, so no one can break through the formation."


    Hiss!


    When these words were spoken, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. The array took up more than half of the Bright Moon City and even used a saint artifact to suppress the array.


    Cang Xiongwei''s face immediately turned pale as his arms began to tremble. The group of high-ranking officials of Grand Seal Empire behind him looked at each other in dismay.


    Looking at Yue Lan Empire''s side, it was completely like ''a heavy mountain and a water without a road; a bright flower blooming in the night'', as her mood fluctuated. They had originally thought that they would undoubtedly lose this battle. Who would have thought that they would receive such a shocking piece of news at the final moment.


    Qiao Hongyu''s face was filled with excitement, he clenched his fists and raised his head to look in the direction of the Bright Moon City. There was an indescribable complicated feeling in his heart.


    Bright Moon City.


    At this time, the Bright Moon City had already become a battlefield for the Shura. The swirling dark clouds in the sky were like a giant millstone, exuding a majestic and vigorous aura. The high speed rotation of the millstone made people worried that the sky might collapse.


    On an empty city gate tower, Yan Wu with long red hair looked at the destructive scene in front of him indifferently.


    Over a thousand Grand Seal Empire elite warriors cried out in pain and died here.


    This kind of scene did not seem to be able to cause Yan Wu''s emotions to waver, as though the people who were struggling in the sea of fire were just insignificant ants.


    "The second level of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, Gale Slash Mountains and Rivers!"


    Han Chen''s calm voice seemed to come from the mouth of the god of death in the abyss of hell. The flames in the formation danced wildly and gradually retreated. Following which, tens of thousands of densely packed green wind blades condensed in the air.


    The soldiers of Grand Seal Empire suffered heavy casualties, there were more than 1500 of them, only less than 700 were able to stand up. The might of the Divine Flamephoenix Bird from before had caused countless people to not leave even a speck of ash behind.


    Not long ago, the criminals had been condemned to death in the prison, and they still had a vicious and malicious look on their faces. They were now all pitiable lambs, each of them looking like they were about to face a great calamity.


    Before they could even breathe, the wind blades that filled the sky came crashing down on them.


    The wind blades were so dense that they seemed to shoot out thousands of arrows at the same time. Streaks of green light shot through the air, slicing through the air. With the force of a thunderbolt, it could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The continuous screams resounded throughout the entire Bright Moon City. The deep blue wind blades cut through the prisoners like tofu, slicing them into minced meat.


    The widest wind blade was 20 meters long while the smallest was as long as a needle. It was impossible to defend against all the criminals. Under the endless panic, they were turned into a miserable sight.


    Blood splattered into the air as broken limbs flew everywhere. Even his head had been chopped in half. Red and white liquid splattered everywhere. The ground was soon covered in blood. The red was blinding to the eye, and it was a shocking red. It was so red that it could cause a person''s heart to tremble.


    "Damned brat, quickly stop." Du Lang resisted the sky full of wind blades at the same time as he searched for a way to escape. Looking at the miserable state his subordinates were in, Du Lang''s eyes were bloodshot and filled with anger.


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Han Chen''s eyes remained unmoving, his expression indifferent.


    Towards Grand Seal Empire''s army, Han Chen would not feel any guilt. He didn''t have a shred of mercy towards the criminal army trained by these condemned prisoners.


    "The third layer of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, ''Evil Water Overflowing Life''!"


    Crash! * The endless wind blades had yet to pass when a tsunami of energy surged towards them. The surging evil water was like a ferocious beast that came from the prehistoric era, it was also like the collapse of a river bank.


    The continuous attacks had already caused their minds to collapse. There were very few criminal captains above the fifth level of morphogenesis that took the form of wings and flew into the air. However, they had forgotten that the higher they were in the air, the more formation damage they would receive.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Accompanied by an earth-shaking boom, dozens of spiralling water pillars shot up into the sky. As they moved, the water pillars quickly transformed into water dragons with hideous faces.


    A dozen lifelike water dragons rose up into the sky. Their majestic aura was like a mountain, shocking everyone''s mind.


    The water dragon instantly arrived in front of a gangster army leader. The surging impact was just like a mountain crashing onto the ground. The sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. Ordinary people were unshakable.


    Bang! The leader of the criminal army''s pupils constricted, his mouth opened, and his eyes looked like they were about to split open. Before he could even scream out, the water dragon smashed into his body. Balls of blood, together with his internal organs, rained down and splashed onto the surface of the water.


    Killing intent filled the air, and danger lurked in the water.


    One by one, the black hands pulled the gangsters into the water and dragged them into the abyss. The crowd struggled desperately in the water, like dogs that had fallen into the water. The scene was shocking but at the same time chilling.


    The power of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation activated by the saint artifact, the Flame Phoenix Jade Pendant, was immense. Compared to when he was in the Five Great Academies, he was much more powerful.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The giant black millstones above the Bright Moon City were filled with thunder and lightning, causing the air in the entire city to spin with it. The imposing aura it exuded caused everyone to tremble with fear.


    One by one, the number of bandits decreased, and the cries for help gradually decreased. The shadow of death had long occupied all of their hearts.


    Zhao Bo, Lu Kui and a group of silver-armoured soldiers were standing on the city walls. His heart was in turmoil, causing huge waves in the sky. Looking down at the enemy troops being mercilessly killed one by one by the array, the Silver Armor Soldiers were filled with complex emotions.


    The success of a general was like a thousand bones withering. War was cruel and bloody.


    High up in the sky, other than Du Lang, the rest of the captains were all being killed. Du Lang had also long ago been covered with wounds, and his aura was extremely dispirited.


    ", let me go, let me go!" Du Lang''s previous hatred had disappeared, and his face was filled with powerlessness and begging.


    Han Chen''s handsome face became even paler, paler to the point that not the slightest hint of blood could be seen. Although the Four Great Killing Formation was powerful, it would take Han Chen an equally huge amount of energy to activate it. From before, he had been constantly releasing devouring ability to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to replenish his physical strength. Moreover, he had used up a lot of spirit crystals.


    Han Chen''s mouth raised in a disdainful smile, "Will you beg me too? Is there a time when a mad, inhuman dog like you would be afraid? "


    "Yes, yes, I am a mad dog. Please don''t kill me. " Du Lang was terrified, trembling. In the face of death, his ugly face looked extremely comical.


    "Hahahaha, I''ll let you off, alright! As long as you can take my final attack, I won''t kill you. " Han Chen spread open his arms, lightning flickered all over his body, and shouted towards the sky.


    "Fourth Stage of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation, Berserk Thunder Shock the Heavens!"


    Clang!


    Like the rage of the Thunder God, the nebula vortex in the sky spewed out bolts of resplendent lightning. The crisscrossing lightning intertwined together like an inescapable net. Violent energy filled the entire area, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to crack. The enormous millstone was like a mountain pressing down on a mountain.


    Ka-cha! *


    In the next moment, a large, silver lightning as thick as a water tank swooshed down with a destructive aura that could destroy everything. The lightning target was precisely Du Lang.

 C371 complete annihilation

    Endless death aura instantly rushed into Du Lang''s heart, the water tank-thick silver lightning was filled with an extremely destructive force. The vast and majestic aura was like a heavenly tribulation; it was manic and overbearing.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The lightning tribulation accurately struck Du Lang''s trembling body, the latter''s cold eyes stared wide open, as though they were about to split open.


    Du Lang opened his mouth, releasing a shrill and mournful scream, "Ah!"


    Bang! With a huge bang, under the incomparably shocked gazes of everyone present, Du Lang''s body was like a watermelon as it shattered into pieces. Clumps of blood mist along with pieces of his body were scattered and shattered in the sky.


    The blood rained down from the sky, the leader of the criminal army, Du Lang was struck by lightning and died without a complete corpse.


    The expressions of Zhao Bo, Lu Kui and the group of silver-armored soldiers all changed. He was both excited and shocked.


    Within the Four Symbols Killing Formation, the Grand Seal Empire''s Assassin Army and the Silver Leopard Army were completely wiped out. At the city gate''s entrance, there were still about two hundred or so Silver Leopard Army that had yet to enter the array.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The power of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation began to weaken rapidly, and the water in the formation seemed to disappear from everyone''s line of sight like a receding tide. What replaced it were countless bloodied bodies of Grand Seal Empire soldiers that were in a miserable state.


    Finally, the formation on the ground flashed with traces of white light, and the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation completely came to a halt.


    Han Chen stood proudly in the middle of the sky and earth, his pale white face carried an indescribable domineering aura. He raised his right hand high up, and two rays of light shot out from his eyes. He pointed at the Silver Leopard Army at the city gate and shouted, "All soldiers of the Yue Lan Empire, listen up! Kill!"


    Kill!


    A powerful voice resounded through the nine heavens, the soldiers of the Yue Lan Empire were all excited, the people of the Grand Seal Empire were all terrified.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Bo was the first to leap down from the city gate tower, bringing about a wave of fierce killing intent. With a jerk of the spear in his hand, it instantly pierced the heart of a Silver Leopard Army soldier.


    After being defeated like a mountain, the warriors of the Grand Seal Empire no longer had any ability to resist. They all abandoned their armor and ran away like monkeys out of a tree, scattering in panic.


    The soldiers of the Yue Lan Empire started to retaliate ferociously, hitting the drowning dogs with their clubs, and challenging the defeated army with their spears. Bright Moon City was once again filled with the cries of "kill, kill, kill, kill".


    Reaching this step, Han Chen, who was in the air, revealed a happy smile. However, what followed closely after was the exhaustion of his physical strength. A wave of weakness spread throughout his body. Han Chen was in the air, on the verge of collapse. Then his vision turned black, and he plummeted downwards like a kite with its string cut.


    "Major General Han Chen."


    "Not good, Major General Han Chen has a situation."


    Many of the Yue Lan Empire''s soldiers were in a mess. At this moment, a red figure flew out from the city gate tower. In the blink of an eye, she had reached Han Chen''s side and pulled him into her embrace.


    In the last moment, Han Chen felt himself leaning against a soft embrace, and exhaustion swept over, making the last strand of his consciousness also sink.


    Yan Wu''s ruby like eyes revealed indescribable complexity, she gently sighed, and then immediately brought Han Chen falling downwards.


    At the beacon platform.


    Everyone solemnly looked in the direction of Bright Moon City. The gigantic whirlpool of nebula above the city had already disappeared, and the sky had regained its previous clarity.


    The Sovereign King of Grand Seal Empire Cang Xiongwei clenched her fists, her brows knitted tightly like two dead silkworms.


    "The battle is over." San Ye stopped his final observation and walked in front of everyone.


    "How is the battle going?" The one who asked this time was the king of the Darkmount Empire, Lu Qilin. It was obvious that he was also very concerned about the outcome of this battle.


    Three Eyes cupped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, all of Grand Seal Empire''s soldiers have been annihilated. The main general, Du Lang, was struck by lightning and died on the spot.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As the heavenly thunder struck their heads, so did the minds of everyone present.


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Cang Xiongwei sat powerlessly on the chair behind him with a look of disbelief on his face. However, he knew that Three-eye would not dare to lie at such an occasion. A complete wipeout, what a harsh word.


    The group of Grand Seal Empire''s civil and military officials were silent, all of their heads lowered as they pretended to be grandsons. Others might not know about it, but they all knew it. It was unknown how much it had cost to train these death row soldiers. He had originally wanted to use this death row army to make a name for himself, but now that he had said it, it was gone.


    "Hahahaha." Qiao Hongyu laughed at the sky, ignoring the unsightly expressions of the others. Before that, the other two countries had taunted him in the same way.


    At the same time, the boulder that was blocking Qiao Feiyan''s chest was finally put down safely. A pair of watery eyes was rippling with pleasant surprise.


    As for Xi Long and the other ministers of the Yue Lan Empire, their emotions were evidently much more complicated. They wanted their country to win, but they were also against Han Chen. However, after thinking about it for a short period of time, he felt that it should be a piece of good news.


    "Qiao Hongyu, you sure hid your strength well." Lu Qilin looked at him meaningfully.


    Qiao Hongyu laughed, then replied indifferently: "If I say that I do not have any hope of winning this battle, would you believe me?"


    "Hmph, who would believe your words." Even the monarch of a nation, Lu Qilin, couldn''t help but curse out loud. As he finished speaking, his gaze shifted to Cang Xiongwei beside him.


    Cang Xiongwei''s face turned red and white. In the end, it turned into a gloomy, ashen face. He clenched his fists as his eyes emitted a venomous light. Everything that had happened today, had been completely destroyed by Han Chen.


    "Damn brat, I will make you regret it." Cang Xiongwei clenched his teeth, stood up and glared fiercely at Qiao Hongyu, and said with a deep voice. Since the Three Kingdoms'' battle exchange is over, there is no need for us to stay here. But Qiao Hongyu, I have to tell you. You can protect that brat for a while, but you can''t protect his entire life. "


    "Hur hur, see you out!" "Take care." Qiao Hongyu looked like he did not care, as though he could not anger the other party to the point that his lungs were bursting.


    "Hmph." Cang Xiongwei flung his sleeves and left the tower in a rage. The group of officials from the Grand Seal Empire also followed one after another.


    Lu Qilin didn''t have any intention of staying any longer. He greeted them and left with the people from the Dark Rider Empire.


    Following that, a burst of jubilant laughter came from the tower. The evil that had been suppressed for months in everyone''s hearts was finally released. The army of Grand Seal Empire was completely wiped out, and the Yue Lan Empire gave them a painful counterattack.


    "Your Majesty, let''s return to the palace!" A civil servant said.


    Qiao Hongyu nodded his head, and laughed heartily: "Alright, we will be going back now. Three days later, he invited those who had returned in triumph. I will bestow them myself. And celebrate throughout the country! "


    "Your majesty is wise!"


    "Father!" Qiao Feiyan said softly, "I won''t be accompanying you back for now."


    Qiao Hongyu was stunned at first, but after reacting to it, he knew that the other party was looking for Han Chen. He recalled what he had said to Han Chen in the royal study more than a month ago.


    As long as he could obtain victory in this battle, he would not oppose Han Chen being with him.


    Qiao Hongyu nodded, and smiled: "Go!"


    Bright Moon City, at night.


    The silent night was shrouded in darkness, the remnants of a great battle during the day could still be felt. How many people had turned into bones in this battle? In this battle, how many people had become ghosts of grievances.


    The wind whistled. The exhausted soldiers had long since entered a state of deep sleep. Even the soldiers on night duty had not been assigned to do so. This was because the great battle had already ended. Considering that the soldiers were still exhausted, and that the Bright Moon City needed to be cleaned up, they still had to stay here for two to three days.


    In a spacious room, Han Chen quietly lied down on the bed. His pale white face recovered some color and his breathing also became a lot more stable.


    Suddenly, Han Chen''s eyelids twitched, and then he opened his eyes. His vision went from blurry to clear, and the first thing he saw was a peerlessly beautiful face.


    "Pi ¡­ Pi Yan?" Han Chen could not help but be taken aback, "Why are you here?"


    Qiao Feiyan''s wrinkled eyebrows relaxed, a hint of worry could be vaguely seen in her eyes, "You''re awake."


    Qiao Feiyan said as she gently helped the other party up. Han Chen looked around and asked puzzledly: "Where are we?"


    "Where else? Isn''t it just Bright Moon City?


    Bright Moon City? Han Chen tried to recall it slightly, but the memories of before he passed out came surging into his mind. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a fiery-phoenix jade pendant the size of a child''s palm lying on the bedside. A warm, faint light was circulating on the pendant. Han Chen started to understand what happened after he killed Du Lang.


    "What are you thinking about?" Qiao Feiyan asked gently.


    "Hmm?" Han Chen shook his head and laughed. Why aren''t you obediently waiting for me in the imperial city? You came here? "


    "Isn''t he still worried about you?" Qiao Feiyan pursed her red lips, a trace of anger surging out from her beautiful eyes. "You always make yourself look like this, always making me worry."


    "Me?"


    "This is the last time. If you want to hurt yourself again, I won''t care about you."


    Qiao Feiyan supported Han Chen and wanted to retreat. Unexpectedly, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist. Qiao Feiyan instinctively wanted to struggle, but Han Chen didn''t give his the slightest chance. He instantly moved his face closer and kissed the soft and fragrant cherry lips.


    "Ugh!" Qiao Feiyan let out a soft moan as her jade-like hand pressed against Han Chen''s chest, attempting to push him away. But the more it was like this, the harder Han Chen kissed. Gradually, Qiao Feiyan no longer resisted. She gently closed her beautiful eyes and leaned into Han Chen''s embrace.


    With his previous kissing experience, Han Chen had become much more proficient at it. Extending his tongue to pry open Qiao Feiyan''s pearly white teeth, he smoothly found that lilac tongue and rolled it into his mouth to greedily suck on it.


    Qiao Feiyan''s cheeks flushed red, like the petals of a rose, alluring and alluring.


    Han Chen''s entire body was burning hot, and his fresh blood seemed to be about to boil. At the same time, Han Chen moved gently and hugged Qiao Feiyan onto the bed, and her hands mischievously caressed and kneaded his delicate and perfect body.


    "Ugh!" Stimulated to a sensitive place, Qiao Feiyan softly snorted and hugged Han Chen even tighter.


    "Feiyan." Han Chen stopped his kissing and leaned the tip of his nose against the other party''s nose. His gaze was incomparably gentle. I swear, I will marry you. "


    Qiao Feiyan''s cheeks grew even redder, to the point where she was as beautiful as a fairy. She nodded lightly. "Mm, I believe you."


    With that, Han Chen once again kissed the red lips of the other party, and then pressed the other party''s soft body down.

 C372 Unfriendly approach

    The slightly drunk candle light illuminated the simple room. A gentle and gentle pair of man and woman were gently entangling themselves on the bed.


    Han Chen gently caressed Qiao Feiyan''s body. Qiao Feiyan''s outer clothes had already been removed, and at the same time, she helped Han Chen to take off the clothes he was wearing.


    At the time of the Spring Festival Gala, she was as beautiful as jade.


    Just as Han Chen was preparing to take off the other party''s clothes, Qiao Feiyan''s body trembled, and suddenly stopped what she was doing. A pair of watery eyes opened, revealing a boundless ice-cold aura.


    In the next moment, a strong aura surged out of Qiao Feiyan''s body, and a pure and holy golden radiance heavily struck Han Chen''s body. Han Chen was shocked, the fire on his body was instantly extinguished by the cold water.


    Bang! With a loud sound, Han Chen''s body trembled violently, and was immediately separated from Qiao Feiyan''s body. He was blasted away, and smashed into the ground ruthlessly, even causing a hole to appear in the floor due to the smashing of the tiles.


    What happened?


    Outside Brightmoon City.


    The four men in black moved like ghosts towards the direction of the Bright Moon City. The four of them had cold expressions and dark gazes. Especially the old man in the lead. He was as thin as a match and had sunken sockets for eyes. His eyes shone with a faint green light. This person had a terrifying appearance, but his body emitted a sharp and powerful aura.


    "Bright Moon City is right in front of us." "The old man''s voice was unpleasant to the ears, comparable to a male duck''s." Sixth Brother, are you sure that primordial spirit is inside? "


    "Yes, Grand Elder, I''m sure." The voice that was called Sixth Brother laughed sinisterly and continued, "Not only is that strong primordial spirit here, even that stinking brat Han Chen is here. What you all didn''t expect, is that brat is currently a general of the Yue Lan Empire, and he even won a battle today."


    "Oh? That damned little thief Han Chen is here? "


    The expressions of the other three also changed. Similarly, an incomparably cold killing intent surged in their eyes.


    The skinny old man in the lead narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Today, the most important mission is that primordial spirit. After we capture her, we can go kill that brat."


    "Understood, Grand Elder." The three of them nodded in agreement.


    "Remember, do not alert any soldiers until these two matters are completed. Once they find out, they definitely can''t leave anyone alive. "


    "Yes, Grand Elder."


    The old man''s eyes flashed with a dark green light. His skinny face was even more frightening than the evil spirits that came from hell. A torrential downpour seemed to be about to descend upon Bright Moon City.


    Bright Moon City, a bright room.


    Han Chen looked astonished, puzzled and innocent as he looked at Qiao Feiyan who was lying on the bed.


    Qiao Feiyan''s clothes were in a mess, and a large half of the thin clothes on her chest had been removed. However, at this moment, her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion and bewilderment.


    "Cool, Han Chen." Qiao Feiyan looked at Han Chen who was at the corner of the wall in shock, then lowered his head to look at himself, and immediately took his jacket and placed it in front of him.


    "You, what did you do to me?" Qiao Feiyan''s beautiful eyes were wide open, filled with anger and displeasure. Han Chen felt that his brain was not sufficient, what was this? Looking at the other party''s angry expression, the two men stared at each other.


    Han Chen frowned, and muttered in a testing manner: "You, you are Fei Lin?"


    "Who else do you think I am?" Qiao Feiyan casually replied before he couldn''t help but be startled, as if he had understood something. "What?" A look of disbelief appeared on her pretty face. This is half a year later? "


    Her beautiful eyes swept across Han Chen again, and asked in surprise, "You, you were with Fei Yan earlier, that?"


    After his thoughts were proven true, Han Chen''s body immediately relaxed and weakly leaned against the wall. An indescribable sense of loss filled his entire body like a rising tide.


    Unknowingly, two months had passed.


    Originally, he had wanted to accompany Qiao Feiyan for two months in peace, but he didn''t expect that she would be squandered on a series of matters. What was even more depressing was that she was kicked off the bed by Qiao Feilin at this crucial moment.


    Compared to Han Chen, Qiao Feilin''s emotions were even more complicated. When she woke up, she found a man pressing down on her and kissing her. If the other party was not Han Chen, he would already be a corpse on the ground.


    Back then, outside the Wan Chao City, Qiao Feilin could not find the heavily injured Han Chen, and tears of anxiety couldn''t stop flowing. When they woke up again, the two of them used this method to meet, which made them feel even more awkward.


    After a moment, both of them calmed down. Qiao Feilin put on her clothes and tidied up her messy hair a little. As for Han Chen, he was still sitting on the ground, thinking about Qiao Feiyan.


    The next meeting would take another six months, and they didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    Seeing that Han Chen was in low spirits, Qiao Feilin got down from the bed and walked over to him, kneeling down half-way. Han Chen, me? "


    "I''m fine." Han Chen laughed dryly, shook his head, and said: "I just don''t know what to say. I am also very happy to see you again. "


    "You already know about the matter between me and Fina?"


    "Well, she told me." When Han Chen finished this sentence, an inexplicable sense of guilt gushed out from his heart. If he could get her, wouldn''t that mean he could get her as well? In that case, Ferlin would definitely not be able to accept this.


    Thinking about it this way, Han Chen was glad that Qiao Feilin woke up in time.


    Qiao Feilin saw the change in Han Chen''s expression, and a peculiar look appeared in his eyes.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Han Chen crawled up from the ground. He needed to calm down a little.


    Qiao Feilin wanted to say something but hesitated. "When Han Chen turned around, Qiao Feilin gently held onto her opponent''s palm. Will you talk to me? Where are we now? Last time, outside the Wan Chao City, why didn''t you see me when I went back to look for you? "


    Han Chen was startled, he turned and looked at him with cold eyes, showing his concern.


    Han Chen''s heart softened as well, and he nodded. We are currently in Yue Lan Empire. "


    Qiao Feilin''s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment, and immediately began to roughly describe how she was captured by Cang Yaner outside the Wan Chao City, and then met Qiao Feiyan when she was heading towards the Five Palace School.


    Qiao Feilin listened very earnestly, her gaze never leaving Han Chen''s eyes.


    "So you came here to accompany me."


    "Not really." Han Chen replied softly, a hint of gentleness emerging from between his brows. I also came here to see you. "


    Qiao Feilin shifted her gaze, as if she had an indescribable feeling.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, something hit the door and window of the room. The two of them were shocked, Han Chen immediately got up from his seat.


    "Who?"


    "Han Chen, the great beauty Fei Yan." Little Black''s childish voice came from outside the door, but it also had an urgent tone to it.


    "Who is it?" Qiao Feilin asked in confusion.


    "It''s Little Black." Han Chen opened his mouth to explain, then walked over and opened the door. All he saw was Blacky''s nervous and cautious look. Furthermore, a pair of black bat wings sprouted from its back, and its pupils turned into a rippling shape.


    Han Chen frowned, and asked: "What happened?"


    "A total of four people have come to the Bright Moon City because of the invasion of strangers. The strength of those four people are all very strong. If what I said is not wrong, there must be a Heavenly Completion Stage expert amongst them. "


    What? Han Chen''s expression instantly changed. The people who came were not kind, the good people did not come. Could it be that the Grand Seal Empire harbored enmity and sent four experts to exact vengeance?


    Looking at the quiet night outside, there was no movement at all. In the strange darkness, there seemed to be demons and devils.


    "Did you see where they went?" Han Chen asked.


    "West side courtyard."


    West of the city? Didn''t Yan Wu live there? Could it be that they were here for Yan Wu?


    The more Han Chen thought about it, the more worried he became. Without any hesitation, he turned around and said to Qiao Feilin who was behind him, "You just stay here and wait for me to return. "Remember, wait for me to come back."


    After saying that, Han Chen followed Blacky out of the door, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Qiao Feilin didn''t even have time to react as she walked to the door of the room and watched Han Chen leave in a hurry.


    "Hmph, do I still think that I''m fizzing?" Qiao Feilin didn''t even have the intention to listen to his words, as his body flickered and he followed along.


    Bright Moon City, west side courtyard.


    The cold wind whistled, and in the air, Yan Wu stared coldly at the four gloomy and cold figures that were a hundred meters away. This was the first time that her red, gem-like eyes had shown such a grave expression.


    "Hehe, it is indeed a Yuan Spirit." The old man in the lead narrowed his eyes and let out a weird laugh, revealing a mouthful of white teeth that didn''t match his age.


    "The materialization of her primordial spirit is actually no different from that of an ordinary human being. Before this woman''s body was destroyed, she was definitely a supreme expert." Another old man said in a deep voice.


    "So what?" The sixth brother laughed sinisterly like a male duck, "Without a physical body, how could a mere Immortal Soul escape from our grasp?"


    Hearing the four of them spitting out such words, Yan Wu''s face was as cold as ice. Her red hair fluttered in the wind and a dense malevolent aura lingered around her body, as though she was wearing a thin red muslin.


    The war was on the verge of breaking out, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s his purpose? " Yan Wu shouted coldly.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know this. Just obediently surrender!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the scrawny old man who was the leader of the group. He waved his arm and said, "Do it."


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Along with the force of the wind, the three figures beside the old man shot out like shooting stars, and a vigorous aura gushed out from their bodies. The surging martial spirit energy rushed towards Yan Wu like a tide. The combined attack of the three of them was like a mountain pressing on them, unshakable.

 C373 Yan Wus Strength

    Vast amounts of Martial Spirit was like a surging tide, but it was also like a huge mountain pressing down, making people feel unshakable.


    The three of them had used merely a casual combined attack to unleash such a powerful attack.


    Yan Wu frowned slightly, a pair of ruby like eyes surging with dense killing intent. Her fair and lily-white hands supported two red blobs of light. When her palms came together, the red light was bright and resplendent, as if a piece of the rainbow had been taken out of her body. Her aura soared to the heavens.


    "[Black Dance Cut]!" Yan Wu''s cherry lips slightly opened as she lightly bellowed.


    Buzz! Buzz! The air trembled slightly as a hundred-meter-long, blood-red sword beam soared into the sky. It looked like a rainbow piercing the moon, but it also looked like a pillar shattering the sky. Under Yan Wu''s control, the blood colored sky pillar slashed towards the three people in front of them with the force that could split a mountain. The formidable imposing manner was like the collapse of a heavenly pillar.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The two sides'' violent powers collided with each other, and the six brothers'' powers were instantly broken. The blood-colored sky pillar was like an all-conquering sword, sharp and terrifying.


    The expressions of the three of them changed. Their figures moved and they quickly dodged to both sides.


    Swoosh! The blood-red Sky Pillar pierced through the sky, its target being the scrawny old man in the lead.


    "Heh, petty tricks." The skinny old man gave a disdainful smile. Two dark green lights shot out from his eyes, green like two balls of ghost flames.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man extended his withered hands, which were only bones and skin, and two balls of ghost flames appeared in his palms, directly facing the blood-red Sky Pillar.


    Bang! The ferocious momentum was suppressed in an instant. The elder held the blood-red pillar above his head in the form of a golden lotus.


    "Ghost Netherworld Flame!"


    An uproar! The green flames suddenly rose up and rapidly spread along the Sky-pillar. The space they passed through became slightly distorted, and the red Sky-pillar was slowly being burned to pieces. Strangely, there was no heat in the air. Instead, the green flames gave off a chilling feeling.


    Yan Wu''s beautiful face that was covered with frost looked solemn, her eyebrows knitted, as though she was afraid of the cold ghost flame.


    "Go!" The old man let out a deep shout, and in an instant, the dark green ghost flame became violent. There were even sharp cries that sounded like the cries of ghosts or the howls of wolves. Just listening to it was enough to make one''s scalp tingle.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The blood-red beam of light was no longer able to resist. It was shattered into pieces and shattered into pieces. Wuuuuu! The ghost flame quickly flew towards Yan Wu. While it was moving, the group of ghost flames suddenly turned into a sinister looking skeleton ghost head that was over ten meters tall.


    "Heh heh."


    Accompanied by an ear-piercing laughter, the skull rapidly grew in size, instantly expanding to a height of a hundred meters. Bringing with it an endless amount of evil energy, it smashed towards Yan Wu.


    The old man''s skills were unstoppable, and the entire Bright Moon City was enveloped in a dark green brilliance.


    The skull directly submerged Yan Wu within it, just like a green colored cloud that swallowed a little bird.


    "Fit!"


    The skinny old man grasped at the void with one hand. Boom! The dark green clouds rolled up and down, and the skull began to rapidly shrink. The dark green brilliance gathered towards the center like a whale sucking water.


    "Great Elder''s methods are indeed brilliant. He was able to subdue her so easily." The Duck Man, the sixth brother laughed sinisterly.


    Before he finished his sentence, the skull suddenly stopped shrinking, and started trembling violently on the dark green surface, as if someone was attacking from the inside.


    Suddenly, a red light pierced through the skull of the skeleton. The expressions of the four of them changed slightly. They looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    A few more streaks of red light burst out, and in the blink of an eye, the skull was pierced by the dazzling red light and became a hedgehog. The intersecting radiance of the red and green colors was exceptionally dazzling, as if the two pieces of afterglow within the rainbow lights had fused together.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a loud muffled sound, the skull finally could not withstand the pressure and burst open from the middle. The wave-like red light dispersed the green light, and the chaotic energy wantonly burst forth.


    Yan Wu stood proudly in the air, her exquisite and beautiful body was enveloped by a monstrous fiendish demon''s baleful aura, her beautiful face was filled with killing intent. At this moment, she was like a lofty queen that controlled the life and death of the world''s people.


    "I advise you all to not provoke me. Else, I will definitely fight you to the death."


    The momentum of the fiendish demon was so great that even though they only had their primordial spirits left, the might of that super strong expert caused the four of them to be shocked repeatedly in their hearts.


    "What a strange aura, she doesn''t seem to be human." A black-clothed man said in a deep voice.


    "Who cares if she''s human or not, as long as her primordial spirit is strong enough."


    Using what they had said before, no matter how strong Yan Wu was, she was still just a Primordial Spirit. Primal souls had many weaknesses.


    "Hurry up, otherwise we''ll alert the soldiers in the city sooner or later." The one leading them, the emaciated Great Elder, said with a deep voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, the other three simultaneously flew in three different directions. Along with the Great Clan Elder, the four of them went around Yan Wu and surrounded her.


    Speaking of which, the commotion caused by these people was already very big. If it was in normal times, it would have long since alarmed the officers and soldiers of the city. However, Yan Wu was the only person staying in the west wing of the city. After the great battle during the day, the total number of people in the city could not be more than a thousand. In addition to their fatigue, the soldiers had long since fallen asleep.


    Young Master, something happened here, and no one can find out.


    Yan Wu''s outside body was filled with killing intent. Her already bewitching face became even more charming.


    "Attack!"


    With a flip of his palm, a palm-sized, malevolent skeleton puppet appeared in his hand. His shriveled lips were chanting in a low voice, and red charm characters started flowing on the surface of the skeleton puppet. The charm characters that he had mastered were as eye-catching as dried blood.


    What was even more shocking was that the Skeleton Marionette''s hollow facial features started squirming, as if it was alive. But its appearance was even more terrifying than the devils in the abyss of hell.


    "Ahh!"


    "Ahh!" The shrill cry coming from the puppet''s mouth was exceptionally ear-piercing. The area suddenly became filled with strong winds as the sky and earth began to spin. Ghost wails and wolf howls shook the heavens and shook the earth.


    In the next moment, a large amount of golden light emerged from the skeleton puppet. On closer look, what was this ball of light? They were clearly human faces.


    The human face appeared illusory and transparent, and it was sinister and terrifying. Some of the faces had blood-red eyes, while others had a dark green color. Countless ghosts screamed out. If it was a normal person who saw this, they would have already been scared out of their wits and broken out of their wits.


    At the same time, the other three people took out the same bone puppets in their hands, and densely packed blobs of light appeared on their faces. Hundred ghosts cried together, making people shudder in fear.


    The cold wind howled, the skies above the Bright Moon City were filled with evil spirits. One couldn''t help but think that this was the eighteenth level of hell. Dense dark clouds covered the moonlight and a chilling aura filled the entire space.


    "Hmph, releasing a spirit body''s attack? Is this all a tonic for me? " Yan Wu coldly swept his eyes over the surrounding ghosts and devils, without a single trace of fear.


    She was a primordial spirit, and primordial spirits also belonged to the category of spirit bodies. The spirits could devour each other and increase their own strength. With Yan Wu''s powerful fiendish demon Primordial Spirit, there wouldn''t be any problem consuming all these spirit bodies.


    "Hehe, then you can give it a try!" The duckling voice of the sixth brother snorted disdainfully as he laughed.


    "Wuuwaa!"


    "Ahh!" The four of them moved at the same time, and thousands of ferocious looking hordes surrounded Yan Wu from all directions. The sky was densely filled with evil spirits, and just looking at them was enough to make one''s mind collapse.


    Yan Wu''s beautiful eyes darkened, she extended her jade hand and pulled the closest spirit body over. A dense red light gushed out of her palm and instantly engulfed the spirit body.


    "Wuuwaa!"


    The spirit body let out a shrill ghastly cry, and was engulfed by Yan Wu in the blink of an eye. However, in the next second, Yan Wu''s body involuntarily trembled, she only felt a tyrannical force rushing out, it was extremely difficult to endure.


    "Heh heh, what do you think? The taste should be pretty good, right? " The Duck''s voice had a contemptuous smile on it, "Idiot, this is a spirit body that we have refined before, you can''t swallow it." If you swallow a few more of them, your primordial spirit will explode and your divine form will be destroyed. "


    "Take her away immediately after getting so much nonsense from her." The skinny old man didn''t want to stay any longer. A change would happen if he was late, so he had to end the battle as soon as possible.


    The four people continuously made complex and complicated gestures, and the group of ghost and evil spirits charging towards Yan Wu became abnormally frantic. It flew towards Yan Wu, with her at the center, it quickly spun.


    Yan Wu bit her lips lightly, suppressing the discomfort in her body while fighting back.


    "Ten Thousand Swords of the Celestial Dance!"


    Yan Wu turned her delicate body in place, and suddenly, waves after waves of blood-red colored sword light flew out, transforming into streams of light with overflowing killing intent that bombarded the spirit bodies.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    Endless streams of light shot out like ten thousand arrows, piercing through that illusory face one after another. A series of mournful screams rang out. Some of the weaker spirits turned into white mist on the spot, and their divine forms were destroyed.


    "This girl is so amazing."


    The four of them were all shocked by Yan Wu''s strength. Previously, they had guessed that Yan Wu was a little difficult to deal with, but they didn''t expect that they had still underestimated her.


    In another place, Han Chen had already rushed over to the west wing of the city.


    Looking at the fearsome scene in the sky from afar, Han Chen''s pupils had shrunk to the size of a needle. He could clearly sense the dangerous aura coming from that direction.


    "Han Chen, it''s a spirit body." Xiaohei''s tone was extremely solemn as well. It was difficult for him to maintain his composure in such a situation.


    Looking at the evil spirits and spirits that filled the sky, Han Chen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. His pitch-black eyes flashed with an indifferent luster and killing intent. His throat slid as he spat out a few cold words.


    "Damned Gongsun Family."

 C374 The Difficulties of Yan Wu

    The blood-colored sword rays that filled the sky were like a meteor shower that sprinkled across the sky as streams of light shuttled back and forth across the spirit body.


    A piercing howl shook the sky, and ghost wails and wolf howls resounded throughout the area.


    The power that Yan Wu displayed caused the four of them to reveal a certain degree of solemness. The tens of thousands of rays of light were like multicolored lights that penetrated through the clouds, exuding an endless, towering destructive force. The skies above the Bright Moon City were enveloped in multicolored light.


    More and more spirits were being destroyed, but for the tens of thousands of ghosts ¡­ What Yan Wu had slashed down was only the tip of the iceberg.


    The skinny old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the other three people in the distance. The three of them understood, and immediately cut their fingertips, dripping a drop of dark red blood onto the skeleton puppet.


    "Ahh!"


    The Skeleton Marionette in their hands let out an ear-piercing screech. The countless spirit bodies all rushed towards Yan Wu as if they had gone mad. The sinister ghost heads quickly gathered together, forming a layer of spirit body walls surrounding the center.


    The area around Yan Wu became smaller and smaller, and more and more spirit bodies gathered. The densely packed ghost wall formed from the human faces were quickly closing in. With a posture that seemed to have no gaps at all, he sealed all of Yan Wu''s escape routes.


    Yan Wu was shocked and angry. After all, she did not have a corporeal body, her primordial spirit was unable to recover the strength that she had in her body. This high intensity consumption was not something she could withstand.


    "Hmph, let''s see what else you can do."


    "Damn it." Yan Wu struggled more and more, but she could not stop.


    The skinny old man smiled sinisterly as he channeled even more of his martial spirit into the skeleton puppet. The puppet''s empty eye sockets glowed with a thick red light. Its malevolent facial features continuously wiggled as it enlarged, emitting an ear-piercing screech.


    An enormous group of spirit bodies surrounded Yan Wu within. Looking from afar, it was as if she was trapped within a ball. However, the ball was filled with miserable human faces. Furthermore, the Evil Spirits were still attacking Yan Wu.


    Yan Wu waved her hand, and a condensed beam of light instantly smashed the spirit bodies into a ball of white Qi. The succeeding spirit bodies fearlessly pounced forward.


    The surging wave of evil spirits and ghosts attacked the red light outside of Yan Wu''s body like a swarm of bees. Even Yan Wu''s solid body seemed to have become somewhat illusory.


    Seeing that Yan Wu was powerless to charge out of the ball, the four of them all revealed some complacency on their faces.


    "Hmph, the four of us will personally act. Even if you have the ability to transcend the heavens, you still won''t be able to escape from our palms."


    The skinny old man squinted his eyes and let out a sharp cry. The sphere that was encircling Yan Wu began to move in the direction of outside of Brightmoon City.


    Yan Wu''s heart was in a panic, her beautiful eyes were filled with anger, she knew, if she landed in their hands, the consequences would be dire.


    "Gongsun Family dog, let her go!"


    At that very moment, a roar filled with boundless killing intent exploded in everyone''s ears. A ray of light flashed through the sky. With scorpion sword in hand, Han Chen flew in front of them like a meteor.


    "Dripping Blood Sword, Shadow-Slaying Fist!"


    A vigorous aura burst out from Han Chen''s body, his entire body was surrounded by a layer of resplendent golden light, like a small sun in the dark night. Han Chen consecutively slashed seven times, each of the seven sword beams connecting at a distance of around half a meter.


    Swoosh! It was as if the seven heavenly flying shuttles were attacking from the outside, dragging a long white Qi wave behind them. It instantly struck the ball of light that was enveloping Yan Wu.


    BOOM!


    Han Chen''s attack that was filled with anger, was extremely powerful. Countless spirit bodies exploded into balls of white gas on the spot. A piece of the spirit body wall collapsed, and a two to three meter wide hole appeared on the sphere.


    "Yan Wu, come out quickly." Han Chen shouted anxiously.


    Yan Wu didn''t hesitate at all. With a move of her body, she flew towards the exit that was blasted open.


    "Hmph, you want to leave? How can it be that easy?" The scrawny old man let out a cold snort. Then, he condensed his martial spirit into his palm and channeled it into the skeleton puppet.


    "Wuuwaa!" Just as Yan Wu was about to escape, a chain formed from hundreds of human faces quickly wrapped around her waist.


    Yan Wu''s face changed, she did not have the time to break the chain. The surrounding blob of light immediately turned into a huge dragon-shaped net, trapping her within it once again.


    "Bastard!" Han Chen was furious, killing intent surged in his black eyes. Gongsun Family dog, let her go. "


    "Hehe, you should still worry about yourself!" The Duck Man''s Sixth Brother ridiculed, "Little thief Han Chen, the reason we''re here today, is not just to capture this Immortal Soul. And to send you, this damn brat, to hell. After killing so many people of my Gongsun Family, no matter what I say, I will not forgive you. "


    The last bit of doubt in Han Chen''s heart disappeared without a trace. He gripped his cold sword diagonally, and fiercely glared at the four of them. Gongsun Family''s dog, this is the Yue Lan Empire, you blatantly captured the Primordial Spirit Body, aren''t you afraid of causing public outrage? "


    "Hehe, who would know if I killed you?"


    "Don''t waste time talking to him. Good luck, you stay here and take care of this stinking brat." Finish this quickly and catch up with us immediately. " The skinny old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Grand Elder." A tall, skinny, middle-aged man with a stubble on his chin replied.


    With that, the Great Clan Elder of the Gongsun Family stretched out her withered old hand. Holding onto a golden light beam, she connected it to the Sky Web that was sealing Yan Wu and flew out of Brightmoon City, bringing along the other two people.


    "Halt." Han Chen was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He flapped the wings of light behind him, about to give chase. But before he could make it twenty meters, the middle-aged man named Liangfeng blocked his path.


    "Hehe, damn brat. Your opponent is me."


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Hmph, you''re courting death." A killing intent flashed in Gongsun Liang''s eyes, with a few fanned movements, he rushed to Han Chen''s front. Pushing out with both of his palms, an extremely dense and mighty martial force pressed down on Han Chen like a mountain.


    Eight levels of morphogenesis?


    Han Chen was shocked, the scorpion sword released a ray of green light and used the blade of the sword to block in front of him. Bang! Gongsun Liangliang firmly struck the scorpion sword''s body with his palm. Han Chen felt both of his arms go numb, and a fierce force was channeled into her body through his arms. The blood in his chest was boiling.


    On the other side, Yan Wu had already been brought several hundred metres away. Being enveloped by the Heaven''s Net, her eyes were filled with complex emotions as she looked at Han Chen who was currently fighting with her life on the line.


    She originally thought that no one would help her at this time. However, the young figure had risked his life to come forward. Yan Wu slightly clenched her jade hand, and the aura that had weakened once again rose, as the rich, fiendish red light attacked the Sky Net with all its strength.


    The Great Clan Elder of the Gongsun Family frowned, she could not help but increase her speed, in just a few blinks of the eye, the three of them brought Yan Wu and transformed into a few rays of light and disappeared in the sky above the Bright Moon City.


    Seeing Yan Wu disappear from her line of sight, Han Chen grew more and more anxious. He did not know why she was so worried, nor did he know why she cared so much.


    Yan Wu was a fiendish demon. A demon that did not understand human nature and could not understand what a friend was.


    However, after these few days of interaction, Han Chen realized that he had long since treated her as an important friend. He thought back to the day after the great battle. As he was falling from the sky, he had been held in a soft embrace. Han Chen knew, it was definitely Yan Wu.


    "Hey, brat, don''t be in such a hurry. She will be with you on the Road to River Styx very soon. Oh! "No, she''s about to lose her divine form. I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you."


    Gongsun Liang let out a weird, complacent laugh, and then used one hand to hold up the skeleton puppet in his palm. "You killed so many disciples of my Gongsun Family, today I will make you die from being devoured by evil spirits, hehe."


    The moment the voice fell, the hollow face of the Skeleton Marionette started to wiggle strangely, a glaring red light flowing around it. It let out a sharp and ear-piercing cry that sounded like the wailing of a hundred ghosts.


    In the next moment, hundreds and thousands of white balls of light rushed out from the skeleton puppet. One by one, malevolent spirits and ghosts filled the sky, and the Bright Moon City once again seemed to have become a hell of hell.


    "Little thief Han Chen, go and die!"


    Gongsun Liangliang roared loudly, thousands of ghost and evil spirits rushed towards Han Chen, carrying with them endless resentment. The entire sky seemed to be covered by a spirit body. A cold wind rose from all directions and a nebula appeared.


    These evil spirits that had been cultivated before possessed extremely ferocious battle power, enough to swallow Han Chen whole in an instant.


    However, right at this moment, a white stream of light abruptly shot out, and the air seemed to emit a violent wave of energy fluctuations. Gongsun Liangliang''s heart skipped a beat. He could clearly feel that those spirit bodies seemed to have some kind of intimidating reaction.


    "Yiya!"


    Blacky stayed high up in the sky and let out a high-pitched screech towards the sky. Then, under the astonished and confused gaze of Gongsun Liangbai. Blacky''s body rapidly expanded as an extremely tyrannical aura surged out from its body.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, Blacky''s body became several hundred times larger. Following which, a colossus appeared in the sky above Bright Moon City. Blacky was a hundred meters long with a pair of bat wings spread out from its back. Its huge body was like that of a standing giant bear, but its body was rather slender, and it did not look bloated at all.


    Moreover, a pair of strange horns grew on Blacky''s fluffy head. The horn looked like a cow, but it was much thinner and thinner.


    "You, the Netherworld Spirit Demon?"


    Gongsun Liang gulped and his face was filled with great shock. No wonder these spirits were trembling, it was because they met a nemesis like the Netherworld Spirit Demon.


    Blacky''s pair of wavy eyes became the size of a millstone as it opened its huge mouth, revealing two rows of sinister sharp teeth. The group of spirit bodies looked like they had just seen a cat, and they all revealed expressions of fear.


    "Yiya!"


    Blacky let out a sharp whistle as its eyes shot out beams of condensed colorful lines. The magnificent brilliance was akin to the manifestation of a rainbow, as if it was the holy radiance of a sunset. With earth-shattering momentum, it swept towards the group of evil spirits in front of it.